《The Two-Faced Venerate Emperor》 Chapter 1 – The Prince’s Kiss Chapter 1 ¨C The Prince¡¯s Kiss I will say this. Some novels, including this one, are edited and not just proofread. It means, redundant content, and fluffy words are omitted. Sentences are restructured, but the meaning will stay the same. If you wish for the original, unadulterated versions of the chapter, please PM the trantor or the Admin. If you see any tant mistakes, please notify us. Thank you. Spirit Treasure Continent, Hanging Cloud Empire. Floating above the giant pce square were some shining golden words, ¡°Hanging Cloud Empire¡¯s Glutton Festival!¡± The whole city capital was filled with people as everywhere, spiritual auras and horizontal banners flew about. ¡°Who will win the prince¡¯s kiss?¡± ¡°If there are delicacies every day, then I can only envy the gluttonous and not the celestials!¡± ¡°The Top Hundred Glutton Stars, I look forward to your participation!¡± In Spirit Treasure Continent, the people who have awakened their talent as Spirit Treasurers were able to cultivate and be Spirit Masters. Due to the blessed Spirit Treasure Continent, there were countless food ingredients filled with spiritual energy growing within it, therefore, a Spirit Master mainly relied on ¡®Eating¡¯ to rank up their stars. This led to the culture of eating being regarded highly within the Spirit Treasure Continent. Every nation or empire would hold a Glutton Festival at least once a year. At this moment, on therge square in front of the Hanging Cloud Pce, thousands of civilians were gathered and bustling about. ¡°Wah! this can¡¯t be true, isn¡¯t the ¡®Top Hundred Gluttons¡¯ normally Spirit Masters? Howe an ordinary person became the champion?¡± someone asked in shock. ¡°All of you should look properly, how is that a normal person?! That is Earl Huan¡¯s fifteen year old daughter. She is known for her great appetite since she is young! She weighs more than 150Kg! I heard that she eats eight meals a day, each meal consists of eighteen different dishes and that¡¯s excluding morning and evening desserts, as well as afternoon tea and supper......¡± someone who knew some information exined. As the crowd enthusiastically looked at the prize presentation stage, they indeed saw an elegantly dressed, youngdy with a ball-like figure. Due to being extremely overweight, her facial features were hidden by bs of flesh, making it nearly impossible to see her face. The first impression they had was, ¡®What a big meat ball!¡¯ This was exactly Earl Huan¡¯s daughter! ¡°The fudge, since she¡¯s so powerful, why didn¡¯t she participatest year?¡± ¡°It might be because of the additional reward this year. Other than receiving the title of ¡°Glutton Star¡±, the winner is also given a special prize of receiving the kiss from their preferred prince...¡± ...... A young prince was currently standing beside the Glutton Star, Miss Big Meatball. His ck hair wasbed and secured by a golden crown embedded with green jades. He had a slender body with pretty and outstanding features, with handsome sword-shaped brows and sharp eyes, he exuded a powerful and oppressing noble aura. This was the most popr prince of the Hanging Cloud Empire, the ninth prince, Lord Nine! When cing such a character beside the Glutton Champion, Miss Meatball, it created a very contrasting image, causing everyone to wonder whether tough or cry. The eyes of the youngdies in the crowd were glued onto the body of the Ninth Prince, all of them were envying Miss Big Meatball... And then, the moment arrived! The prince¡¯s kiss! The prince that the Miss Glutton Champion admired and selected was the Ninth Prince. Now was the time where the Ninth Prince is to kiss the Glutton Champion! The young men in the square who were dying for action began to whistle. The faces of the youngdies began to flush in agitation. For those who did not know the situation, they might think that the Ninth Prince¡¯s kiss belonged to them instead. The Glutton Champion, Miss Meatball, was so excited on stage that both her legs began to go numb and weak, the fatty flesh on her body passionately jiggled... Just as the Ninth Prince lowered his head and was a finger¡¯s gap away from her face, Miss Meatball rolled her eyes and went unconscious due to overexcitement! Fortunately, the Ninth Prince had reacted quickly. He did not avoid her out of dislike and instead, caught her by her waist with a charming smile. 150 kilos of weight, yet the prince manage to support it with one hand, worthy of his Six Star Spirit Master cultivation! The young girls, young women and even the aunties screamed as they were deeply charmed by elegant poise of the Ninth Prince. ¡°Ninth Prince, you are the greatest! I love you!¡± Chapter 2 – A Big Fat Chick? Chapter 2 ¨C A Big Fat Chick? ¡°Kiss her, kiss kiss kiss kiss......¡± The whole square bustled like a torrent of frenzy bees and butterflies as the crowd was immersed in excitement. Although Miss Champion had fainted, the prince¡¯s kiss was not just about her alone. It represented the possibility of an amiable connection between the royalty, who were high up in social hierarchy, and themoners. Since the champion looked as she did, they weren¡¯t worried that the Ninth Prince would be charmed even after he kissed her. They still had hope! The Ninth Princeplied to the will of the people and once again lowered his head... No one had foreseen what came next. Miss Meatball suddenly opened her eyes and sent a fleshy fist towards Ninth Prince¡¯s face. ¡°The fudge?!¡± she yelled. ¡°Where did this hooligane from, daring to act so frivolous me?!¡± The whole square... went silent. *** Before Huan Qing Yan could react, she had already been dragged off the presentation stage by royal guards. A wave of strange yet familiar memories began to surface within her mind... Spirit Treasure Continent, Hanging Cloud Empire. A peculiar world where those who have awoken their talent could cultivate and be Spirit Masters. Huan Qing Yan saw the entire pampered life of this fat girl... This fat girl was the daughter a First-ss Imperial Cuisine Earl of the Hanging Empire, Huan Qing Yan of the Huan House, they have the same name. Her father was Earl Huan Bei Ming, an Imperial Chef with rare talents that was said to only appear once every hundred years within Hanging Cloud Empire. Having reached the level of a Grandmaster, he could not only cook food containing spirit energy, he could also cook food that gave additional stamina attributes. At fifteen, Miss Huan was in the prime of her youth and had been living her life in absolute ecstasy, basically able to get everything and anything she wanted. After participating in the Great Glutton Championship, defeating a bunch of Spirit Masters and obtaining the championship, during the moment she was about to receive a kiss from the prince she so admired, she died from the excitement! ...... Huan Qing Yan wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. The hell? Did she cross dimensions? Crossing over and be this big fat chick that died from the excitement of receiving a prince¡¯s kiss? However, what¡¯s with the 150 kilos of weight? What sin is this?! She was an elite art performer who was recording a life documentary in a poor rural mountain region in the west just moments ago... then she felt hungry, so she climbed a tree to get some eggs from a bird¡¯s nest to cook, but as a result she was pecked by that vicious mother bird perched on the tree and fell... Did that fall caused her to cross over? However, except for being fat, this new identity seemed to be not that bad: a young mistress of a powerful family who could enjoy eating eight meals a day ~ What¡¯s the true essence of human life? To eat! When you are born, you drink milk...... When you grow up to study and work for money, it was to buy more good things to eat... What¡¯s the purpose of travelling? To eat all the good stuff around the world... What¡¯s the purpose of war? To get other people¡¯snd so that you can grow nice food to eat... What¡¯s the purpose of exploring others? It¡¯s naturally for the purpose of finding new food materials on them... Even though Huan Qing Yan studied in the arts and performances, she always picked programs that were rted to food to work in. Her goal in life was to be a female host of a food rted channel on TV. Now that she had crossed over, she had also saved all the required effort and reached her final goal. Huan Qing Yan felt that this Spirit Treasure Continent was basically heaven. She had to do everything in her power to be a qualified member of this continent. Huan Qing Yan began to have some small expectations! As she was about to protest at how the royal guards dragged her away in an ufortable manner, and not giving her a chance to exin, her mind suddenly felt something trying to expel her out! Chapter 3 – A Trap! A Big Trap! Chapter 3 ¨C A Trap! A Big Trap! It was a strange feeling, as though there was more than one soul within that body... Suddenly, her mind felt a pause before she received anotherrge chunk of intense memories. ...Huan Bei Ming had passed away, and the Huan Family was ruthlessly targeted by the various factions. Her younger brother had been set up and became a cripple, while her mother was deeply heartbroken and suddenly died from poisoning. Eventually, the House of Huan copsed within three years... ...without any other choice, the Young Mistress of the Huan Family sought the Ninth Prince and stayed in his estate temporary. After the Ninth Prince obtained her heart, body, spirit treasures, and everything else, he broke his promise to her and married another... even giving the other woman the Huan Family¡¯s heirloom, an ancient bowl, that he had cheated from her. ...the Young Mistress of the Huan Family was then framed by viins for the traitorous crime of colluding with the demon ns. She was sentenced to be fried in a pot of oil and cut into pieces to be eaten... What the- what the hell is this? This was damn terrifying! Could this be the future of this young mistress? This is the remaining half of her lifetime? A young mistress with such a shy and over the charts happiness index, would live such a miserable life in the future? How can this be?! Isn¡¯t fate taking this a bit too far?! Wait a minute, this is wrong! She just crossed over, how could she know what would happen to the young mistress in the future? This isn¡¯t logical! At that moment, a weak voice, filled with heaven shaking anger, resounded in her mind: ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it! I am a soul that had just been reincarnated and returned. I want my revenge, I want to find those b*tches and make them pay...¡± This greatly frightened Huan Qing Yan. Holy crap! The reincarnated Young Mistress of the Huan Family? Then what in the world did she crossover for? Oh my god, oh my god! Please hold the line for a moment, dear brothers and sisters who were passing by, this cute and cuddly crossover version of Little Qing Yan urgently needs your help and advice! She indeed thought things too perfectly, and at this day and age, how could there be such perfect and beautiful crossover life for her to enjoy? This was a bloody trap! A big trap! A crossover plus reincarnation, which copyright will this body fall under? Logically speaking, she crossed over first before the other party reincarnated, however, this body belonged to the other party... She also felt embarrassed at stealing the body of a reincarnated, what¡¯s more, from the type who reincarnated with heaven piercing resentment. She, Huan Qing Yan, was a kind and honest person, so she would not block another person¡¯s the path of vengeance... These broken images were all reasons for a bloodthirsty vengeance. Even as a bystander she also felt angry. It¡¯s as though she wouldn¡¯t be happy until vengeance was served. It would be better for a crossover like her to yield her position. What to do? She was a kind and honest person after all! The reincarnated girl seemed to have seen through her thoughts and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need for you to give in. Your soul is stronger than mine, I am just a strand of resentment and will be unable to control the body over a long period of time. You help me with my revenge, and after everything¡¯s done, my resentment will naturally disappear. From then on, you can enjoy your life as the Young Mistress of the Huan Family.¡± Huan Qing Yan was stunned, she had only heard of stories about people crossing over to be useless trash ¨C a crossover to be a concubine or to be dogs, cats, eunuchs, children etc., she had never heard of one that needed the person toplete a mission after a crossover to obtain the rights to the body! This was a scam! ¡°No, no, no, this is your body, and as an outsider, I should return it to you. I am leaving now, bye bye.¡± Fortunately, Huan Qing Yuan had just crossed over and could easily move her soul out of the body, but the instant she left, the 150 kilos Miss Huan instantly sagged and was unable to stand properly. Luckily, the two royal guards were strong and could hold onto her firmly, preventing her from falling onto the ground. As Huan Qing Yan¡¯s soul left the body and floated a short distance, she discovered that her soul seemed to be turning into dust as it was beginning to weaken and dissipate at an rming rate. Chapter 4 – Murderer Chapter 4 ¨C Murderer This scared Huan Qing Yan. Her soul quickly returned. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s help each other since fate brought us together. A mission of revenge? How difficult can it be? This sister will help you!¡± Huan Qing Yan encouraged herself. She had been a shut-in novel reader and had read a hundred, if not, at least eighty different books. She knew all the different vicious methods to trap b*stards and scheme b*tches, even if she hadn¡¯t eaten pork before, she has seen pigs run*, Huan Qing Yan, Burning! Small Universe!** (*Cuppa: It meant even if one has not experienced or done not done something before, they can still gather some understanding just by looking at how it was done. The idiom originates from the olden days where farming families raised pigs for a living but they are unable to eat pork as meat in general is considered a luxury during those days thus the pigs raised are mostly sold off for money. Even though the farmers did not get to taste and eat pork, they still know about the pigs.) (**Cuppa: Saint Seiya fans will know) The reincarnated girl replied with a weak yet venomous voice, ¡°then you have my thanks. I want my enemies to apany me to the grave, in addition, I felt regret towards to my papa, mama and little brother during my previous life. I hope they will not die so early in the current one...¡± This was a very naturally human nature, spit out everything you have eaten that was mine, owe money and pay money, owe a life and pay a life. Huan Qing Yan understood. This was also one of the reasons why she agreed to help with the revenge, she was a person with a strong sense of justice and she hadpassion for the weak... However, ¡°If you want me to help you with your revenge, then you have to listen to me!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I have only seen snippets of your memories earlier on, you have to tell me the full story from the beginning to the end so I can determine where to start.¡± The reincarnated girl agreed and began to show everything she remembered after the ¡®Prince¡¯s Kiss¡¯ segment... At this time, the two royal guards had already dragged Huan Qing Yan to the backstage. Her parents had brought along the house servants and had been waiting there for her since a while ago. As they consoled her, Huan Qing Yan could feel a genuine love and care from the couple, causing her to greatly envy this warm family atmosphere at that moment. In her previous life, she grew up in an orphanage and was adopted and returned a few times due to all sort of reasons. It made her thirst and envy for the warmth of a family. The Young Mistress of the Huan Family? Fine, since she was willing to stay now, she will give it a go. *** After Huan Qing Yan left, the Ninth Prince, Bai Chen Feng, also stepped off the stage. He gazed at the figure of Huan Qing Yan as she was being carried off by the royal guards, his eyes shined as he was thinking on something. He had been making ns for the Huan Estate for quite some time now and was waiting for an opportunity like today to propose to Huan Qing Yan. Who knew that this fat chick would have the guts to hit him? Is she trying to y hard to get when things have already developed to this stage? This is quite interesting! At that moment, a royal guard covered in powerful ck colored equipments came out from the backstage and hastily walked towards him. He whispered into the Ninth Prince¡¯s ear, ¡°Ninth Prince, a case happened on Sun Harmony Street.¡± The Ninth Prince creased his brow, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Mansion of the Zhi Province Governor, the victim was fifty years old and had just returned to the capital a few days ago. After he had breakfast this morning, he locked himself in the study to write a report and was murdered then. It¡¯s the same method, the heart was dug out while the scene of the crime was covered with traces of demonic aura, there¡¯s alsorge amounts of ants within the mansion...¡± ¡°Any servants guarding outside the study room? Ants will always appear before an attack, why weren¡¯t there any measures being taken?¡± There were more than ten heart-digging murder cases within the capital but the murderer was never found. At this rate, anxiety would befall the people. ¡°Most in the mansion came to participate in the Glutton Festival and did not notice it. Those antse and go very quickly...¡± Ninth Prince was calm as he waved his hand, ¡°You can withdraw now. For now, try to collect more evidence secretly and do not startle the snake by beating the grass*, this demon will be personally caught by this prince!¡± (Cuppa: Chinese idiom, means do not alert the target by creating too much noise and movement else the target might run away) ¡°Yes milord, when the timees, the emperor will definitely regard you highly.¡± A cold glint shed through Ninth Prince¡¯s eyes. *** In the sky above the imperial capital. A gorgeous Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage was being pulled by a white bird with long wings as it twisted and turned within the clouds, the indistinct behavior showed a subdued yet luxurious quality. Chapter 5 – A Young Master Chapter 5 ¨C A Young Master Unlike its borate exterior, the inside of the flying carriage was an exceptionallyrge space, making it look like a big room; within it were bookshelves, bed, tables etc. At a table, sat a young man in a white robe in an inclined position. Only half his face could be seen but it was enough to see that he was good looking and looked as refined as a jade sculpture. He lightly sniffed and stopped reading the book in his hand. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± came a clear, deep and intoxicating voice. The servant controlling the vehicle replied, ¡°Young Master, we are now in the domain of Hanging Cloud Empire.¡± ¡°Why do I smell the scent of demons?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct, this subordinate had also sensed it. Hanging Cloud Empire is one of the five great empires and is a flourishing nation, why would there be such a thick stench of demonic aura? It looks like the demon might be a Great Demon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have a look.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± *** After Huan Qing Yan was brought home by Huan Bei Ming and his wife, she used a headache as an excuse and said she did not know what led to her behavior as an answer to the couple¡¯s inquiry. The Huan couple¡¯s pampering love outmatched their need to investigate the matter. They only told her that it wasn¡¯t good to be willful and told her to amend her ways before ending their talk with her. She had been immersed in the character of being the Young Mistress of the Huan family for a few days now. Her father and mother had treated her extremely well. There was always good food and good clothes avable. If not for the terrible memories of the reincarnated girl, she would think that this new identity of hers was a blessing of all blessings. Unfortunately, the matters of life will never be as smooth as people hope for. As she counted the days, it seemed tomorrow would be the day when that trash of a man, the Ninth Prince, woulde and offer to marry the Young Mistress of Huan Family. That would be the starting point of the tragedy...... If the Ninth Prince had note with an offer of marriage, many of the things that led to the reincarnated girl¡¯s tragic life would not ur.. Huan Bei Ming would not need to make pills for his future son-inw every day and night and eventually die from over exhaustion. And if Huan Bei Ming didn¡¯t die, then the Huan Estate would not be targeted by viins; the family would not be broken, her mother would not die, nor will her little brother be a cripple. As for herself, the young mistress of the family, would also not lose the people she could rely on and be fooled by others...... Therefore, tomorrow¡¯s proposal must never seed! However, how could she stop it? Huan Qing Yan could not think of any ideas at the moment. In the back garden of the Earl¡¯s mansion, it was the transition period between spring and summer, the ce was covered in blooming flowers as their fragrance permeates the air. In the garden were two willow trees. Underneath them was a swing, the ropes of the swing were as thick as bowls while the seat was made of eight centimeters thick Spruce Wood. Many flower embroideries made from vines were attached to the ropes, and other than the fact that the swing was ratherrge, it was the same as any other swing a girl would like to y in. At this moment, sitting on the swing was a round meatball wrapped in luxurious clothes. This was the daughter of the Earl, Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan was not the only thing on the swing though, there was Horned Cow Beef Jerky, Almond Cheese Pastries, Eight Treasure Porridge, Red Bean Yellow Kernel Fried Rice, zing Fire Bird Eggs, and more being disyed on it. The mistress and her servants, a total of ten of them were currently at the swing. Four of oldest serving girls were required to swing Han Qing Yan as she enjoyed the scenery as she ate, feeling happy and pleased like a celestial enjoying her days. Yet in fact, she was currently thinking of ways to handle the marriage proposal that woulde tomorrow, would it be inappropriate if she find her parents and convey her wishes? If she does not mention anything now, she would no longer have a chance as the next day approached. ¡°Hey reincarnated girl, do you have any good ideas?¡± Huan Qing Yan used her consciousness to call out. There was no reaction. Ever since she had learnt everything that Huan Qing Yan remembered, the soul of the reincarnated girl seemed to be have grown extremely weak and hadn¡¯t spoken a word over the past few days. Chapter 6 – Aiyo, My Butt! The sun was at its peak. After ying for a while, sweat stains began to appear on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s clothes, while the serving girls were beginning to be lively. ¡°Youngdy, do you know? There¡¯s a rumor going around the capital. Some homicidal maniac has appeared... the murderer digs the victim¡¯s heart out after killing them. How terrifying!¡± ¡°Digging out the heart after killing its victim?¡± Huan Qing Yan had seen this in the memories of the reincarnated girl and knew some inside information. It was some mysterious Greater Demon that was hiding within the capital that had caused these murders. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s more, the victims were all Spirit Masters. But youngdy, you do not need to be afraid. We are all ordinary people...¡± Huan Qing Yan felt strange. From her memories, Spirit Masters were all extremely awesome individuals who could cultivate, the type that could fly in the sky and travel under the ground. How could they be killed? However, she could make use of this murder case to create an excuse and reject the marriage proposal! It was time to act. Just as she thought to stop ying the swing and proceed to the Happiness Joy Courtyard where Madam Huan was staying... A bright light suddenly shone down from the sky, and some immortal-like thing nimbly floated down. A treasure descending from the heavens? As Huan Qing Yan tried to take a closer look, it disappeared. Huan Qing Yan had always been very inquisitive by nature. She instructed the serving girls to swing her higher so that her vision can reach outside the court... Although she managed to see the situation outside the walls, yet who knew that the heavy swinging would cause the beef jerky kept within her blouse to fly out? As she stretched out her hand to catch it, her center of gravity became unstable and that caused her to fly along with the beef jerky! The group of serving girls screamed as they watched their young mistress fly past the tree branches, and fly beyond the height of the walls enclosing the garden and out of their range of sight. Their faces turned ashen. *** Never did Huan Qing Yan expect that she would fly beyond the walls. All she wanted was to grab that piece of beef jerky. Outside the walls was actually arge forest. Within the forest was arge slope and Huan Qing Yannded on the slope of the forest with her flying speed. She intended to stabilize herself, yet that 150 kilos of weight of hers exists, how could she stabilize herself properly when her body looks like a ball?! She tried hugging two small trees but ended up uprooting them instead. In the end, she began to roll faster and faster... Without any other choice, she decided to give up resisting and tried to look at the area below the slope. At the end of the slope, there seemed to be a deep pit among the trees... Having a pit was good. As long as there weren¡¯t any hard rocks in it, she would be able to bear with it! Huan Qing Yan rolled into it with her unstoppable speed... During that instant, she caught a glimpse of someone half squatting within the pit, seemingly lowering their head to study something? That person nimbly evaded after sensing someone falling from above, however, the person also raised a leg at the same time and kicked at the butt of Huan Qing Yan, causing her tond at the corner of the pit. Countless dirt and leaves fell from entrance when Huan Qing Yannded. ¡°Who are you?¡± Huan Qing Yan howled. ¡°Do you have any shred of humanity? Sister Lin fell from the heavens*, yet you still kick at her? Aiyo, my butt!¡± (Cuppa: This is a title of a Chinese loveedy drama, basically the female lead was a beauty.) Fine, her figure was a tiny bitrger than Sister Lin. She looked up to have a clearer view of that man. He had a lean figure and was wearing a ck-colored,rge brim hat. The aura he exuded was distinct while the embroidered robe he was wearing was luxurious and unordinary. Furthermore, his face was hidden due to the brim hat, only his suspending pair of hands that wasing out of his sleeves along with its slender fingers could be seen... Between his slender fingers, there¡¯s even arge ck ant being clipped! Is this person catching ants to y? ¡°Hey, what are you looking at? Why aren¡¯t youing over to assist thisdy after you have kicked her? Did you calcte that thisdy will be appearing here? That is why you hid here to peep at thisdy¡¯s beautiful face...¡± Chapter 7 – Pervert The person wearing therge brim hat immediately froze. He could not help but pinch therge ant in his hand to death?! Huan Qing Yan immediately went quiet. This guy was not wearing an attire of the Huan Mansion servant and his attitude and actions seemed suspicious. Could he be the homicidal maniac of rumor? Crap! The more she looked, the more certain she felt. If that was not the case, why would he be hiding here and ying with ants? Huan Qing Yan couldn¡¯t help but gulp, wanting to climb out of this pit, but the pit was too deep. It just was not possible for her to climb out with her build. The brim hat bro stared at her without saying a word. Huan Qing Yan felt the atmosphere bing tensed. The rumored homicidal maniac liked to dig the hearts of the victims, did this brim hat bro bury all those hearts here? This ce was not a simple forest pit but also a heart pit. Huan Qing Yan always had a strong inquisitive nature, so as the idea surfaced in her mind, she immediately looked at the pit she was standing on... And nearly vomited! The pit was densely covered with countlessrge ants that was simr to the one in his hands, and the ants were making threatening gestures as they crawl into the pit from the outside... As she looked at the brim hat bro again and discovered that he had effortlessly jumped out of the over two meter deep pit. His nimble skills could only be said to be beautiful! Maybe this fe isn¡¯t the homicidal maniac? Which family could give birth to such a handsome homicidal maniac? Huan Qing Yan felt her teenage heart was close to being conquered, however, the crawling ants climbing in had temporarily stopped her mood from continuing to admire the handsome man. ¡°Brim hat bro, bring me along too! Please lend a helping hand... bro, handsome brother, this little girl was wrong. Please pull me up. I will get my papa and mama to give you ten gold pieces, no, a hundred gold pieces is also possible. Ahhhhhhh, help me, I will even consider marrying you, it¡¯s true... wah, don¡¯t turn and leave!¡± The brim hat bro looked at the pitiful state of Huan Qing Yan as she was being surrounded by the ants, he had initially wanted to give her a hand but had decisively turned to walk away upon hearing herst sentence. ¡°Hey, saving a person surpasses building a seven-floor pagoda, you shouldn¡¯t be leaving. Wah, someone, anyone, please help me, Luo Qiao, Luo Shuang, Luo XX, your mistress is being fed to ants, wah......¡± As Huan Qing Yan frantically shouted, she felt her body moving, these ants were transporting her! Are they moving her to their nest to feast on this big meal? With her mass, it was impossible for her to fit through the nest entrance! Boo hoo...... Very quickly, Huan Qing Yan suddenly stopped her crying. Were the ants helping her leave the pit? The ants could carry her despite being over hundred kilos in weight, they were having it tough! She felt as though a roller was installed on her butt as she was rolled out of the pit! Isn¡¯t this fascinating? Not only was she stunned, the brim hat bro standing in front of her was also rmed. He paused his steps and sized up Huan Qing Yan. ¡°You reared these ants?¡± Hearing the deep husky voice of the brim hat bro made Huan Qing Yan feel as though a spring breeze was caressing her. ¡°Of course not, thisdy isn¡¯t a pervert that would rear ants to y. If I want to keep animals, I would have chosen cutesy pets like little rabbits, little squirrels, little cats etc...¡± The group of ants disappeared like a receding tide after they pushed her out of the pit. Antman? Damn! I have watched too much sci-fi. ¡°Then do you understand beastnguage?¡± the brim hat bro asked again. Huan Qing Yan shook her head, she had just crossed over and knew farts about beastnguage! The original owner also did not possess such a skill in her memories too... Chapter 8 – Oh! The Sin! The Brim Hat Bro approached. He stretched his slender fingers towards Huan Qing Yan and brushed the air in front of her as though he was performing some sought of strange detection method. Huan Qing Yan firmly said, ¡°What are you doing? Men and women should not be in direct contact...¡± The Brim Hat Bro lightly sighed, the ridicule within his tone was apparent. Huan Qing Yan, upon hearing the sigh, sent a p towards that pair of slender hands and whacked them away. ¡°Yes, this sister looks very fat but so what? I am still a young unmarried girl, okay?! You don¡¯t even dare to show your face, hiding it behind that big hat of yours. Don¡¯t tell me you are really that handsome? The reason I called you handsome brother was purely out of politeness. Do you dare to remove that hat of yours and show this sister your face? You don¡¯t, right?! You might be as ugly as Wu Yan*...¡± (Cuppa: Wu Yan was a fictional character from ancient china. She was said to be so ugly that she remained single and unmarried at the age of 40. However, she possessed great stealth skills which she used to reveal the crimes of corrupted officials, helping the emperor in the process, this led to the emperor eventually making her his empress for her achievements and from gratitude.) Brim Hat Bro¡¯s hand froze for half a second, ¡°Women are really quick-tempered.¡± Women are quick-tempered? Ha, this brat even started gender discrimination! Huan Qing Yan grabbed his sleeves, ¡°Thisdy now suspects that you are the homicidal maniac that appeared in the capital recently. We are going to meet the officials, you are not allowed to leave. Who knows? I might even get a reward. Someone, anyone, a homicidal maniac has appeared here...¡± Humph, since you called thisdy quick-tempered, then let me show you what is called quick-tempered. Coincidentally, the frantic shouts of serving girls and women were heard in the distance, ¡°Young Mistress, Young Mistress, where are you?! Young Mistress...¡± ¡°Over here, thisdy has caught the homicidal maniac. Quicklye and assist me...¡± Just as she shouted enthusiastically, her grip on the sleeves of the Brim Hat Bro suddenly loosened and caught air instead! The figure of Brim Hat Bro disappeared deep into the forest. Huan Qing Yan could not understand how he manage to escape from her death grip, she felt as though a breeze had came and went. A weird phrase suddenly surfaced within Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind, could this be the legendary wind-like man? Pui! I have yet to fix my gluttony syndrome and yet my infatuation syndrome had reurred, oh! The sin! *** From a ce Huan Qing Yan could not see, Ji Mo Ya had already returned to the flying carriage in the sky. ¡°Young Master, any findings?¡± Ji Mo Ya leanedfortably against his chair in thought and did not hurry to remove the brim hat he was wearing. ¡°Nothing for the moment.¡± If he must point out something strange, then it would be the Huan Young Mistress. How did she control those ants? It would be exinable if she was a Spirit Master but she was obviously an ordinary beyond ordinary fat, little chick. ¡°Then Young Master, what shall we do now?¡± ¡°The scenery within Hanging Cloud Empire is pretty good, let¡¯s stay here for another few days.¡± Ji Mo Ya used his hand to shift the veil on his brim hat, revealing his perfect and refined lower chin; on his fair skin was a stubble that gave off a manly air. That nt curve had clearly illustrated his iparable noble aura and elegance. ¡°Do you want to go to the Hanging Cloud Pce? I am sure they will wee Young Master with utmost enthusiasm...¡± He wasn¡¯t exaggerating; the members of Ji Mo n would be VVIPs at any ce they visit. What¡¯s more, the Young Master was the n sessor. ¡°Not for the moment. Just create a temporary identity.¡± Ji Mo Yan drawled. ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands.¡± The flying carriage turned into a streak of silver light and descended. *** In Happiness Joy Courtyard where Madam Huan lives. Huan Qing Yan had just returned from the small forest and was covered in leaves and grass. She waszy to change her clothes and decided toe here immediately. The serving women standing outside the entrance of the courtyard were in smiles as they guided her in. Chapter 9 – Your Daughter Has Something To Say ¡°Aiyo, Young Mistress, you havee on the right time. Master had just returned and is currently talking with Madam. Please stay and have lunch in the Happiness Joy Courtyard. What would you like to have?¡± Huan Qing Yan pondered for a moment. Father was also here? That¡¯s great, it would save her the trouble of making another trip. ¡°Just do as you deem fit, bring all the delicious ones.¡± The housekeeper smiled and acknowledged her request before instructing the kitchen to increase the meal portions. The Young Mistress had an appetite that no one dared to belittle. As she entered the building, she heard two middle-aged individuals talking about daily topics. Huan Qing Yan said immediately, ¡°Papa, mama, I wish you good health.¡± Huan Bei Ming was a meager middle-age man who has a courteous and gentle character. Upon seeing Huan Qing Yan, even his eyes were smiling, ¡°Little Yan, your etiquette is getting better and better, good.¡± Madam Huan was in her thirties, her face glowed while her bearing was graceful, and said, ¡°Your papa was just asking what you have been doing over the past couple of days. Did you have anything that you especially liked... eh? Little Yan, howe you are covered in leaves? Which forest pit did you fall into?¡± One could not help but be impressed at Madam Huan¡¯s sharp eye. Huan Qing Yanughed foolishly and said, ¡°You got it correct. I fell into the small forest behind the garden while ying with the swing, but no worries, I am fine.¡± Madam Huan jumped in fright. From the garden to the forest was a distance of over a few dozen meters. She immediately stood up and looked at Huan Qing Yan in detail, ¡°Did you get hurt from the fall? Have you got the servants to call a doctor?¡± Huan Qing Yan shook her arms and legs to show that she was alright, ¡°Really, I¡¯m fine and not hurting anywhere. I fell into a pit covered with thickyers of leaves so there¡¯s no need to call a doctor.¡± ¡°The kid¡¯s father, this is no joke, pleasee and check Little Yan¡¯s pulse...¡± Huan Bei Ming held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s beefy cute hand and felt for her pulse, ¡°No problems, her skin is solid.¡± Huan Qing Yan giggled, ¡°With so much fat on me, of course my skin is solid. There¡¯s no need to worry papa, mama. Oh, where¡¯s Xing Han?¡± Huan Xing Han was her young little brother who had yet to reach six years old. Seeing that she was fine, Madam Huan resumed her graceful bearing and said, ¡°Qing Cheng brought him out to y.¡± Huan Qing Yan eyes turned cold. Although in name, Huan Meng Yue¡¯s role was to apany her to study and learn, but the Huan Mansion had always treated her like an adopted daughter. She was also very close to little Xing Han and has earned the title of Miss Qing Cheng* from the servants. (Cuppa: The name meant devastatingly beautiful, the kind that could cause wars because of it, thus devastating.) It was exactly such a person that stole Huan Qing Yan¡¯s fianc¨¦ as well as everything that was hers... She was a key target of the reincarnated girl¡¯s revenge! However, there was no hurry to deal with her for now. She must first settle the engagement with the Ninth Prince. Huan Bei Ming saw that his daughter¡¯s expression got somewhat weird and asked in concern, ¡°Little Yan, do you have something on your mind?¡± Huan Qing Yan swept her gaze and looked at the serving girls within the building, ¡°Papa, Mama, your daughter has something to say.¡± Huan Bei Ming and his wife exchanged a puzzled look, it was rare to see their daughter showing such a serious look and wondered what has happened. Madam Huan nodded her head andmanded all the servings girls to leave. ¡°Little Yan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Papa, Mama. Your daughter has heard stories about a homicidal maniac murdering people within the capital. Is that true?¡± Madam Huan turned stiff, ¡°Which gossiping serving girl is scaring you with the stories? There¡¯s no need to be afraid. The homicidal maniac will not dare toe into our mansion when your father is here.¡± ¡°Mama, that¡¯s not what I am trying to say. Your daughter is not afraid about the homicidal maniacing into our mansion. Your daughter is afraid that the homicidal maniac will go to the Ninth Prince Mansion. Rumor has it that this homicidal maniac is actually a Greater Demon that specializes in killing Spirit Masters to dig their hearts out to eat...¡± Huan Qing Yan said. Chapter 10 – A Young Widow Huan Bei Ming touched the short mustache below his chin and said, ¡°Rest assured, the Ninth Prince Mansion is protected by his personal guards and will be fine.¡± Madam Huan seemed to have realized something as she smiled, ¡°So our Little Yan is worried about the safety of the Ninth Prince. Although you pped the Ninth Prince during the Glutton Festival a few days ago, but he did not hold any animosity and even got his men to send you many gifts, asking if your mood had gotten better. Mama thought the two of you were in some sort of small quarrel since you did not reply, but it actually turns out that you¡¯re secretly being concerned about him...¡± Huan Qing Yan coughed. Seeing as she did not rify, she must have been hoping for Madam Huan to continue guessing wrongly. She only said, ¡°Papa, Mama, I will not beat around the bush any longer. Are the two of you discussing with the royal family about marrying me to the Ninth Prince? Your daughter has thought it through and felt that there is no hurry to discuss this matter. Since such a powerful Greater Demon has appeared within the imperial capital, what would happen if the Ninth Prince got killed? Won¡¯t your daughter be an unlucky widow? It would not be that bad if I am just a normal widow, but if I were to be the widow of a royal member, who would dare to propose a marriage in the future? Wouldn¡¯t this interfere with your daughter¡¯s prospects?¡± ¡°Little Yan does sound logical...¡± Madam Huan was hooked, she deeply adored her daughter ever since she was born and could not bear to see such a fate happening to her. Huan Bei Ming replied solemnly, ¡°You are being willful and making a scene, even if all the Spirit Masters within the imperial capital were killed, not a single scratch would befall onto the Ninth Prince. Where did that strange train of thought of yourse from? You should stop talking nonsense. If this was heard by people with ill intentions, then the consequences could be dire.¡± Huan Qing Yan held Huan Bei Ming¡¯s hand and acted like a spoiled child, ¡°Papa, please consent. Qing Yan does not wish to be a young widow, Qing Yan does not wish to be engaged to the Ninth Prince for the time being...¡± ¡°Who told you about the engagement?¡± His purpose for visiting Madam Huan today was to discuss about their daughter¡¯s marriage. However, before he could talk about it, his daughter had already raised the matter! He red at Madam Huan but Madam Huan felt wronged as she had not revealed anything to her daughter. What¡¯s more, she did not even know how far this proposal with the royal family had progressed. ¡°I guessed myself. Papa, Qing Yan...¡± Huan Bei Ming¡¯s voice became stern and broke her sentence, ¡°The affairs of marriage are not child¡¯s y. Papa had asked you about which prince you admired and you told me personally that it is Lord Ninth Prince. Now that I have already discussed matters with the emperor and only waiting for the right opportunity to announce the news, how could you start causing a scene now? Did you have some minor conflict with Lord Ninth Prince? You should change that willfulness of yours...¡± The Ninth Prince was also the prince that he liked the most. He had talent and good looks, yet he was not the Crown Prince, and would not seed the throne that had a back pce of a few thousand imperial concubines. The back pce was an exploitative ce; he knew that with his daughter¡¯s intelligence, she would not be able to survive inside. Therefore, he could only select a candidate that had the greatest potential at obtaining riches and honor in the future. If the Ninth Prince managed to seed in his cultivation while Qing Yan managed to awaken her spirit talent, then bing a cultivator couple that could cause many to envy would also be an extremely good oue. He had already reached an agreement with the royal family. He, Huan Bei Ming, would serve the royalty of the Hanging Cloud Empire for the rest of his life. Even if he dies, he would only pass the Huan Family¡¯s Thousand Family Soup recipe to his daughter and not to his son. This would also allow his daughter¡¯s future status to be secured. The royal family had also pledged that no matter what happened, they would not treat Huan Qing Yan badly... Madam Huan was anxious upon hearing him and said, ¡°The child¡¯s father, are you telling the truth? Already discussing about a marriage? With Lord Ninth Prince? Aiyo, this is good news!¡± Chapter 11 – The Adopted Daughter, Huan Meng Yue She turned her head and told Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Little Yan, your father had spent lots of effort to arrange this marriage for you. Do you know how many people are eyeing our family¡¯s soup recipe? The amount of people offering marriage proposals are over the charts, yet all of them have a hidden agenda. You may have been manipted by someone without you knowing it. Lord Ninth Prince is a person of good character, there¡¯s no need for you to be picky.¡± Huan Qing Yan wanted to speak more but Madam Huan did not relent, she thought that the youngdy before her was just being willful. She also gave instructions to investigate who the person that was secretly manipting Huan Qing Yan was... Over the years, despite Huan Qing Yan looking like she did, she had a very reliable father! She was even more unconcerned than the imperial princesses of the empire about securing a marriage. The young masters of the various powers have all blew their minds while finding ways to get her attention. Some even used filthy methods, such as getting the servants to pass her items like love potions and more. Huan Qing Yan rested her thoughts and gloomily ate a meal with her papa and mama within Happiness Joy Courtyard. Since her mood was not good, her appetite was affected. She felt full after eating about seven to eight bowls of rice and ten dishes. She quickly returned to Tender Face Chamber. After thinking here and pondering there, she still could not think of a solution. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan decided to adopt the spirit of Ah Q*: When we get to the mountain, there will be a way through; When the boat will naturally straighten when it reached the pier head; There will definitely be a method! (Cuppa: An antihero of a Chinese novel writer, the protagonist always adopt a selfforting spirit when faced with problems.) Damm*t, let¡¯s see how it goes when the timees. If pushes to shove, she would just disobey the imperial order. With Huan Bei Ming as her guardian god, she would not believe that the emperor would order her execution! *** The second day. Within the Huan Earl¡¯s Mansion, many people wereing and going as they decorate the ce withnterns and colored banners. Today was the annual day where imperial chefs would reveal their new creations to the public! Every year during this time, the Huan Mansion would be lively beyond words. The Huan Family has a thousand-year-old pot of soup*. After being enhanced by Imperial Chef Huan Bei Ming, it could not only produce food containing spirit energy but also food that could boost the stamina attribute. To put it simply, it was extremely awesome! (Cuppa: Some Chinese cuisine, especially braised food, will maintain the cooking pot under low heat every day without stopping. Ingredients and sauce/water would be added to what was consumed without the need to cook the whole dish again. This method was used to ensure the consistent vor of the dish as well as enhancing it over time. It was said that the longer the pot had cooked, the more delicious it would be, so imagine if it was cooked for a thousand years... Nowadays, it was hard to find restaurants who still use this method because of therge amount of attention and work required to maintain it, as well as concerns about hygiene but if you ever do, I would strongly suggest trying out that dish if you are fine with the cooking method.) Within Hanging Cloud Empire, from the emperor that stands at the top to the people that stood below, everyone knew who Huan Imperial Chef was. Therefore, therge public square in front of the Huan Mansion was seated full of people. They were either people who held authority within the Hanging Cloud Empire or those that held authority in other empires and countries. All of them were here hoping to get a serving of Imperial Chef Huan¡¯s new dish... At this moment, the public square was already very packed, Huan Qing Yan was dragged unwillingly by her serving girls to sit beside the glowing Madam Huan. She had wanted to feign ill but after some thinking, she realized that although she can hide now, she could not hide forever. From the memories of the reincarnated girl, today would be the day where the emperor would announce the engagement between her and the Ninth Prince. If she was not around when the emperor made the announcement, then it would only cause her greater trouble! It would be better for her to face it courageously and adapt ording to the situation. Madam Huan was wearing a blue skirt embroidered with silver lilies while wearing an unlined upper garment covered in hundred butterflies and flowers, her temperament was graceful and elegant. Upon seeing Huang Qing Yan, she smiled with affection and said, ¡°Little Yan, is your body feeling better today?¡± ¡°I am much better. Thank you for your concern, mama.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled. Madam Huan nodded her head in relief as she got Huan Qing Yan to sit on her left side. On Madam Huan¡¯s right was a little shota aged between three to four years old. He was wearing a cheerful red top, a green bottom, and fluffy little shoes, looking exceptionally cute. This was the young master of the Huan Mansion, the little shota, Huan Xing Han. The little shota was sitting beside a quiet young girl that looked to be about fifteen years old, the same age as Huan Qing Yan. Although she looks delicate and pretty, but her sense of presence was extremely low. This was the adopted daughter of the Huan Family, Huan Meng Yue. Chapter 12 – Green Jade Tofu She was currently serving the little shota, peeling lychee fruit for him to eat. Seeing Huan Qing Yan arrive, she smiled and said, ¡°Young mistress.¡± When Huan Qing Yan saw her, she felt her brain nearly exploded from the pressure of surging blood, as well as an intense urge to p her on the face. This was a reactioning from the reincarnated girl... ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, we will not touch that little b*tch for now. She is still acting like a white lotus, so let her continue acting. Revenge must be done one step at a time, why rush?¡± The surge of grievous anger within her mind finally rxed. She ignored Huan Meng Yue and followed the little shota¡¯s gaze to look on top of a high tform. At that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused there. On it, was arge stove; within it, a raging me was burning. A burly youth about the age of sixteen was constantly feeding the stove with firewood. On top of the stove was arge wok, the wok was about two to three meters in diameter and one to two meters in depth. In front of the wok, stood a middle-age man wearing the white uniform of an imperial chef, and on his head was a white chef hat. His hand was holding on to a huge cooking spade, which was in constant movement as he was stir-frying the contents within the wok. This person was none other than the father of Huan Qing Yan and the little shota, Uncle Huan Bei Ming. What a dashing uncle! Huan Qing Yan felt that thing called gics was very unreliable. Huan Bei Ming was slim like a bamboo, while Madam Huan was elegant and delicate, yet she grew unrealistically fat! Fine, this might be due to nurture instead of nature. Since she does consume eight meals a day, clearing an average of eighteen dishes each time, this was indeed a tad bit over the top. Given her consumption, as the fat umted without being digested, to reach only 150 kilos should be considered a blessing. Huan Bei Ming continued to cook, and along the way, he would take the seasonings ced nearby and throw them into the wok skillfully before he continued to cook, repeating the process throughout the whole duration... Not longter, after a few cycles, a fragrant smell began to emit from within the wok, permeating throughout the entire square. Huan Qing Yan began to salivate uncontrobly, showcasing no principles, whatsoever. Delicious food! That was surely something delicious! Suddenly, Huan Bei Ming shouted deeply, ¡°First Grade Green Jade Tofu is ready!¡± As he shouted, zing sparks of fire surged towards the sky from within the stove, and along with those sparks, were countless jade-like tofu. As the tofu reached mid-air, they began to fall and drizzle down like rain. Huan Bei Ming tossed a stack of tes into the air like an acrobat, firmly catching the Green Jade Tofu without missing a piece. Each te held exactly four pieces of tofu before it fell stably onto the stand beside the stove. Soon, twenty tes of Green Jade Tofu were neatly disyed while the fire within the stove also extinguished. ¡°Pa Pa Pa!¡± everyone within the crowd gave a rapturous apuse. Huan Bei Ming waved his sleeve, one te after another flew towards the guest tables within the small square like a long dragon. Each table sat four guests while there were four pieces of tofu in each te, allowing every person to enjoy a piece. Huan Qing Yan looked anxiously at the te of tofu that was flying towards their table... Madam Huan smiled, ¡°Little Yan, ady should be reserved. Look at how you are drooling, do not make your papa lose face...¡± As she spoke, she put a piece onto an exquisite small te that was in front of Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan had no time to focus on how Madam Huan had made fun of her. She only felt a thick fragrance assault her nose as she impatiently tossed the food inside her mouth... At that instant, her eyes began to tear... Oh heavens, there was such an excellent delicacy in this world. What do we call this? We call this happiness! What did she, Huan Qing Yan, had done, to have crossed over to this world and be given a chance to eat such a delicious thing... Chapter 13 – Impulsiveness Is A Devil! Not only Huan Qing Yan got intoxicated, every guest within the small public square was silent for a moment before a torrent of cheers exploded! ¡°Good! Good! Truly good!¡± ¡°Imperial Chef Huan¡¯s culinary skills had greatly improved once again. The Green Jade Tofu has increased fifty points of spirit energy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The main tofu ingredient originally could only increase thirty points of spirit energy but after being enhanced by Imperial Chef Huan¡¯s cooking, it nearly doubled! This is a blessing to Spirit Masters like us!¡± ¡°No no no, this is not about doubling the spirit value. That point of strength contained within the Green Jade Tofu was the true blessing! Not only Spirit Masters will benefit from this strength increase, even ordinary people will have their overall physique enhanced after consuming it, greatly benefiting them too! This year¡¯s new dish ¨C First Grade Green Jade Tofu will likely allow Imperial Chef Huan to be the Head Imperial Chef of our Hanging Cloud Empire.¡± ¡°Congrattions, congrattions! Having Imperial Chef Huan obtain such impressive achievements at such a young age, is truly the blessings of us, the Spirit Masters. If Imperial Chef Huan do not mind me asking, will you be selling this dish? How much will you be selling?¡± ...... Huan Bei Ming had already removed his imperial chef uniform and reced it with a green robe, on top of his head was a green jade hair sp. His figure was as skinny as a bamboo yet his schrly bearing gave off a calm atmosphere. He sped his hand at the crowd and said, ¡°I feel honored to receive everyone¡¯s praises. The First Grade Green Jade Tofu has already been offered as a tribute dish to the Hanging Cloud Empire and could only be supplied to the royal family. It would not be sold externally for the time being.¡± Everyone revealed a disappointed expression upon hearing the news but they all understand. However, a small group of them felt extremely satisfied, this includes the lord emperor of Hanging Cloud Empire and the two tables of princes. The Emperor of the Hanging Cloud Empire had over twenty sons, of which, more than ten of them were possess outstanding talents. The two tables of princes today, could be said to be all giants among men. Each of them possess a kingly bearing while being elegant and graceful. From the moment Huan Qing Yan had reached the square, she had discovered this group of luxurious princes had been staring at her, each of them releasing a wolfish re... Huan Qing Yan automatically ignored them. ¡°Congrattions Imperial Chef Huan, you have once again greatly improved your culinary skills. Since the First Grade Green Jade Tofu is a tribute dish of the Hanging Cloud Empire, any person that brought honor to our empire will obtain the chance to receive this dish as their reward!¡± The emperor was wearing a golden dragon robe, although his figure was round and has arge pot belly but the mighty aura of a monarch strongly emits from him. As the emperor said this phrase, Huan Qing Yan immediately tensed up. Here ites! Here ites! What could she do to decline without offending the royal family as well as not affecting the reputation of the Huan Family... As the emperor observed that the atmosphere within the crowd has reached its peak, he continued, ¡°Today, I am very happy to announce a piece of good news. Ninth,e out...¡± A young man walked out from the prince group, he was wearing a yellow training robe with the picture of a raging five w dragon, on his waist was a belt with a simr five w dragon design while his ck hair was tied up and secured by a jade golden crown. His slender body stood perfectly straight while his white pale skin contrasts greatly against his pale red lips. His handsome and outstanding features seemed frivolous while containing a shred of devilish charm, with sword-like brows and a prating gaze, he exudes an oppressing and noble aura. Huan Qing Yan sat upright and still. This handsome male was the Ninth Prince that tried to forcefully kiss her on the day she crossed over. She began to feel arge amount of murderous aura being emitted by the reincarnated girl as her emotions exploded within her body... ¡°Calm down. Impulsiveness is a devil! *¡± (Cuppa: Means people who easily be impulsive will also easily be taken advantage of) At that moment, Madam Huan who was sitting beside her, whispered to give her a reminder, ¡°It looks like his majesty will be conferring the engagement. You should quickly clean your mouth and prepare to go out to receive his imperial decree.¡± Chapter 14 – No, Qing Yan Is Unwilling! As Madam Huan spoke, she had already begun to clean Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands and face. The Ninth Prince had already approached her, the deep affections in his eyes seemed like it could drown Huan Qing Yan. As he reached her, he lifted her tiny hand and said, ¡°Qing Yan,e.¡± Huan Qing Yan had wanted to reject him firmly, however, the smiling Madan Huan had already began to kindly push her, allowing the Ninth Prince to pull as he lifted her hand. (Cuppa: Madam Huan is strong! Having enough strength to push over a hundred kilos with a smile.) When the prince touched her though, the reincarnated girl within her body seemed to have turned into a massive flood of energy, the grudge nearly running amok and Huan Qing Yan barely managed to contain it... Within an instant, she was brought to the emperor¡¯s table by the Ninth Prince. When the elegant and graceful Ninth Prince, who was glowing radiantly, stood beside Huan Qing Yan, who possess a round and smooth, pearl-like body that was so fat that her waist and facial features could nearly not be seen, it created an extremely powerful contrast. Anyone who had a pair of functioning eyes, would be blinded immediately upon seeing this scene... Some people began to whisper to each other, ¡°Is the royal family and the Huan Family establishing a marriage alliance? The taste of the royal family is truly heavy; looks aside, she is also just an ordinary person and not a Spirit Master...¡± ¡°So? As long as it could allow Huan Bei Ming to remain loyal towards the royal family, marrying the Young Mistress of the Huan Family and supporting her is also a good deal. The Ninth Prince is a giant among men who became a Six-Star Spirit Master at twenty. If he could eatrge amounts of food rich in spiritual energy, he will have an immeasurable future.¡± ¡°How about their descendants? If the wife is an ordinary person, then their offspring will likely be an ordinary person too. Isn¡¯t that repeating the footsteps of Third Prince?¡± ¡°Your thinking is linear beyond measure, which prince doesn¡¯t have a few concubines? What¡¯s more, with how fat that Young Mistress Huan is, it is unlikely that they will have many descendants...¡± ¡°Ehem!¡± ...... The emperor coughed at a timely moment, causing the sound of discussions to quieten down. The reason why some dared to continue their discussion was because not every guest sitting here belonged to the Hanging Cloud Empire. Powers such as the Five Great Empires and the Eight Great ns existed within the Spirit Treasure Continent. Hanging Cloud Empire was only one of the Five Great Empires. Although the people of Hanging Cloud Empire stopped their discussion to respect their emperor, the guests from the other powers were free to do as they pleased. Seeing that it had quietened down, the emperor smiled as he looked at the Ninth Prince and Huan Qing Yan standing in front of him, he delightfully said, ¡°Qing Yan, I have watched you grow up since you were little, yet I did not expect that within a blink of an eye, you have be so beautiful and intelligent...¡± Hello, Old Uncle. aren¡¯t you being overly untrue to your real feelings? Calling her beautiful when she was 150 kilos, please do not ruin the word called ¡®beautiful¡¯, thank you! Although Huan Qing Yan admitted that she was super thick-skinned, but she could never say such words that were so different from her real feelings. She was standing there, thinking about how to refuse the royal family without offending them on one side while fighting the massive flood of energy within her body on the other... ¡°Hey, calm down. Rx and let me handle this situation.¡± Just as Huan Qing Yan was prepared to say something to prevent the emperor from continuing, the massive energy exploded and she discovered that she had lost control over her body. Crap! Didn¡¯t they agree to listen to her, where¡¯s the trust?! Of all times, it must happen at the most crucial moment, impulsiveness was a devil! She heard the emperor continuing, ¡°Ninth is also one of my favorite sons, the two of you seem to be a very good match. Therefore, I would like to use this joyous asion to confirm your marriage. Since Qing Yan is still young, we will just have an engagement. After a few years when Qing Yan reaches eighteen years of age, the two of you will get married. Are the two of you willing?¡± ¡°No, Qing Yan is unwilling!¡± the voice was loud and clear, the reincarnated girl had literally just pped the emperor¡¯s face. Cuppa: I have Patreon! Any support is much appreciated. Current releases: 7 Chapters a week. Chapter 15 – What Type Of Man Do You Think You Are Worthy Of? As the words left her mouth, everyone turned silent! She¡¯s defying an imperial order! No one expected Huan Qing Yan to react so violently. Madam Huan cried out involuntarily, ¡°Little Yan? What¡¯s happened? Are you feeling ill? Your majesty, our Little Yan was ill over the past couple of days, which might have affected her emotions. Please forgive her...¡± Everyone saw the fat chick vigorously cast away Ninth Prince¡¯s hand, she red at him with so much anger that it could kill and said, ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, why did you treat me that way? Why must you lie to me, deceive me...¡± Both the Ninth Prince and everyone in the square could not make heads or tails at what she was talking about. Huan Qing Yan touched her forehead, how to end this situation now? Just as she was thinking for a solution, her body suddenly weakened. The reincarnated girl filled with grievance aura suddenly found herself unable to sustain control any longer and immediately went offline, allowing Huan Qing Yan to once again regain control of her body... Everyone stared at her with strange enquiring eyes, as though they were looking at a mad person... Huan Qing Yan could only stay silent bitterly. Oh! What a sin! The Ninth Prince naturally was extremely confused. Why did Huan Qing Yan, who he had charmed till she was head over heels for him and who have vowed to only marry him in this life in private, had not only embarrassed him during the Glutton Festival but also rejected the marriage at this crucial moment. Even using such a terrifying look to re at him, asking him why did he treat her as such? What has he done to her? For his future progression, he had stuck close to her nearly every day, putting down his status as a noble prince to treat her gently and affectionately like a spring wind. Even he himself could not believe that he could bend over backwards for a woman to such a level... He suddenly thought of the unforeseen incident that happened during the Glutton Festival, did someone hinder his ns without him knowing? Did someone change the thoughts of this Young Mistress of the Huan Family? Who was it? His brothers? They all seemed possible! In the eyes of everyone, the Young Mistress of the Huan Family was equivalent to a cultivation elerator. Anyone who married her would receive arge supply of spiritual energy food, allowing them to rank up more easily than the average individual... If not for this reason, who would be interested in this big meatball? Although the Ninth Prince was in a very bad mood but his face maintained a pleasant countenance and said, ¡°Little Yan, is there a misunderstanding between us?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± Huan Qing Yan coolly replied. She had seen clearly what this trash of a man had done to the reincarnated girl, there was no misunderstanding. After cheating a woman¡¯s body, heart, soul, and family heirloom, he betrayed and discarded her. Anyone would stand up against this trash of a man and aid the woman if they saw what had happened. The Ninth Prince had wanted to continue asking but Huan Qing Yan no longer wished to talk to him. She turned her body and looked the emperor disying a brilliant and varied expression, ¡°Your majesty, please forgive Qing Yan¡¯s insolence. Qing Yan is born with mediocre talent, despite reaching the age of fifteen, I have yet to awaken my spiritual talent. As an ordinary person, I am truly not worthy of the Ninth Prince...¡± If she had stop the emperor before he spoke, then the oue might have been different, but now that things had reached this far, she could only do what she can to remedy the situation. Who knew that the emperor thought that she was joking andughed, ¡°then tell me, what type of man do you think you are worthy of?¡± This question... Was not a problem for Huan Qing Yan, ady who possessed genius acting and performance talents. Huan Qing Yan looked at the surrounding guests. Since the beginning of the banquet, she had been focused on her thoughts and had not observed the guests that participated in this event properly. She nned to casually point at someone among the guests to fool the emperor. Unexpectedly, she found a familiar face within the crowd... Chapter 16 – I Already Have A Wife Brim Hat Bro? He was sitting at the far corner of the square, as it was a blind spot from where she was sitting, she had not noticed him until now. His getup was the same as how he looked when they first met in the forest yesterday. Exuding an outstanding temperament and a mysterious elegance. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s finger immediately pointed at his direction, ¡°Qing Yan can only deserve ordinary people like him. Only by marrying types like that, who have no surprising appearances and looking ordinary but not bizarre, will Qing Yan be able to live a peaceful life of contentment...¡± Everyone followed her and looked at where she pointed... ¡°Eh, which country¡¯s ambassador is that? To have the gall to steal a marriage from the royal family!¡± ¡°Although his face is hidden but from the aura he is emitting, he is definitely nobility! He does not look like someone you can easily trifle with...¡± ¡°Rumors had been circting that Huan Bei Ming¡¯s pampering of his daughter had reached an exaggerated level, and from the looks of it, it seems that they were all true. If I had such a reckless daughter, I would have killed and buried her a long time ago.¡± ...... Ji Mo Yan¡¯s posture was rxed. It was as though he did not see the ming fingers pointing at him from all directions. He looked at Huan Qing Yan and returned a nod, his movement and bearing was graceful. ¡°I thank Lady Huan¡¯s kind affections but I already have a wife and am afraid that I could not live a peaceful life of contentment with Young Lady...¡± Huan Qing Yan was stunned. Being rejected was not strange, after all, with her 150 kilos figure, if Brim Hat Bro did not reject her, she would have found it strange instead! What stunned her was the other sentence that Brim Hat Bro mocked her with. Already have a wife and am afraid that I could not live a peaceful life of contentment with Young Lady... This meant that Brim Hat Bro had a humorous side to him! Not only Huan Qing Yan was thinking about this, even the servants beside Ji Mo Yan was shocked. Their master actually had the mood to joke with a fatdy? Did the sun rise from the west today? The guests within the square allughed out loud. However, as everyoneughed, they eventually saw the faces of the Hanging Cloud Emperor and the Ninth Prince turning red, and stopped immediately. The emperor had wanted to regain some face by teasing Huan Qing Yan, little did he expect thess to be so unbashful. She rather select a random man on the spot then choose to marry the Ninth Prince! No matter how thick his old face was, he would not be able to hold it up. Upon seeing the flow of the situation, Huan Bei Ming quickly approached her and sternly reprimanded, ¡°Little Yan, you are already a fifteen years olddy. Even if you are not yet an adult, you are also no longer a child. How can you create such a scene? Quickly apologize to his majesty.¡± Anyone who was not deaf would be able to understand that his words also meant to indirectly inform everyone that his daughter was still young, and causing a scene was something that could be forgiven. He was disying his intention to defend his daughter. After he finished, Huan Bei Ming quickly gave the emperor a deep bow, ¡°Your majesty, Little Yan¡¯s figure might be too fat, and might have affected her mind at times. Your majesty, Lord Ninth Prince, please do not be angry. I will bring Little Yan away and confirm her situation...¡± The ugly look on the emperor¡¯s face could not bepared to the one on Ninth Prince¡¯s. The emperor was only being refused while the Ninth Prince was the real one that got pped in the face from this incident! The Ninth Prince¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a wok. This was the exnation that the Huan Family was using? If things ended like this, then wouldn¡¯t he, the Ninth Prince, be aughingstock from now on? He coldly stopped Huan Bei Ming, ¡°Huan Bei Ming, do you think that because you are an Imperial Chef, you will possess special rights? To treat the marriage that was bestowed by my lord father in this manner?¡± ¡°Little Yan¡¯s temper has always been muddle-headed and stubborn, causing hernguage to be imprudent and rash at times. On top of that, yesterday she fell from the swing while she was ying on it and damaged her head in the process. I hope lord can understand.¡± Huan Bei Ming respectfully replied. Chapter 17 – Hugged As Huan Bei Ming¡¯s words left his mouth, Huan Qing Yan immediately held her head with a pained expression, ¡°Papa, Little Yan¡¯s head is feeling painful. Ahhhh......¡± As she spoke, her body began to sway and fell. She began rolling on the ground and rolled far away. With her ball-like figure, as well as the intention to roll, she could reach whatever ce she wanted by rolling... As she rolled, she reached the South-Eastern corner of the square and head towards a table, exactly to where the person who told her that they could not live a peaceful contented life, the Brim Hat Bro, ¡°Ah... I am feeling dizzy; my head is so painful! Am I dying?¡± She had wanted to roll under the table and out of sight of the Emperor and Ninth Prince... hoping to end the incident just like this. Yet, Brim Hat Bro did not allow her n to seed. He secretly lifted his leg, intending to kick her back into the center of the square! Huan Qing Yan angrily red at this familiar person with a cruel and unscrupulous heart. This was already their second meeting and they could be considered to have some fate, yet he not only did not try to help her, he also wanted to kick her! Where¡¯s thepassion?! That was truly hateful! Even if she ignored the fact that they knew each other. He had also eaten tofu* made by the Huan Family, he should give some face for that! (Cuppa: Eating tofu is also a ng normally used as a joke when a guy touched or wanted to touch a woman, normally the chest area for obvious reasons. Example: He tried to eat my tofu; He tried to touch me. This was also sometimes used by guys to joke at girls.) Huan Qing Yan was determined to not let him off easily, you want to kick? Then I would let you kick! Since she had nothing to lose, Huan Qing Yan opened her arms and hugged the kicking leg and shouted, ¡°Aiyo, Papa, Mama, Little Yan¡¯s head is very painful, am I dying? Little Yan is still young and not even engaged. Even if I am to get engaged, I must first cure my illness and have a healthy body. Little Yan cannot take it anymore, please call the doctor...¡± The leg released a hidden force in a bid to shake off Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands but how could Huan Qing Yan let him get what he wanted so easily? So she continued to tighten her hold, not letting up. As both individuals used force, the result was Huan Qing Yan rolling off while hugging a shoe... Ji Mo Yan on the other hand did not expect Huan Qing Yan to be so ferocious. Ady actually dared to do such an act that was beneath her status in front of everyone. He nearly fell backwards but eventually managed to stabilize himself after circting his spirit energy. As he looked at his leg, what greeted him was his white sock. His expression...twitched! Madam Huan also did not care any longer and hastily ran towards Huan Qing Tan. Madam Huan wanted to assist her up but Huan Qing Yan continue to roll about on the floor while holding a shoe and frantically shouting her head was painful, her body was painful, everywhere was painful... ¡°The child¡¯s father, Little Yan seems to be in serious pain, what if something happens to her...¡± ¡°I implore your majesty, the Emperor, to forgive Little Yan for this time. Her illness is ring up badly; if you need to punish someone, then please punish me, her father. I am willing to take the ce of Little Yan!¡± Huan Bei Ming used the opportunity to kneel and frantically said. The Emperor and the Ninth Prince looked at each other. Their daughter had already ignored her image and rolled on the ground in front of everyone. She really did not want to be engaged, what else could they do? Under normal circumstances, the person and their family would immediately be executed. However, Huan Bei Ming was an Imperial Chef whose talents only appeared once every thousand years. The Hanging Cloud Empire¡¯s national power was increased by more than a little bit due to Huan Bei Ming serving them. Therefore, the Emperor could not only not execute him, he had to also retain his loyalty and prevent the other empires from poaching him. Since the situation reached such a state, the Emperor could only say, ¡°Little Yan was hurt to such a degree, yet you did not inform this Emperor. This Emperor will send the imperial doctor over to have a look and see how to help her. I will let today¡¯s matter rest, Little Yan is indeed still young, we will discuss about her engagement when she¡¯s older. Let¡¯s focus on healing her body for now, quickly send her to rest and be healed...¡± Chapter 18 – The Most Honorable Leg The Huan couple immediately half kneeled and thanked the emperor. At the same time, some of the stronger serving women beside Madam Huan had also sessfully lifted Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Young Mistress do not worry, the doctor will be here soon!¡± ¡°Young Mistress, bear with it a while longer. This servant will give you a massage...¡± Huan Qing Yan continued to groan as she was carried away by the women while hugging the shoe in her arms. Before she left, she gave a hinting look at the Brim Hat Bro when they passed by him and quietly said, ¡°Who told you to ruin this madam¡¯s n. Rejecting my marriage proposal aside, you even made fun of this madam and kicked this madam. This madam will be taking your shoe away and throw it inside the toilet; you can return home wearing a sock!¡± Ji Mo Ya... was stupefied once again! That leg attack was truly not intentional, it was in fact a conditioned reflex. He was not used to people touching him without reason, what¡¯s more, an unidentified object that wasing from below him. However, if the situation was to happen another time, he would still kick... The servants beside Ji Mo Yan all fossilized till they could no longer continue to fossilize. Who gave this fat woman the courage and audacity to hug their master¡¯s leg? Oh heavens! Their master¡¯s leg could truly be said to be the most honorable leg under the sky! *** The imperial doctor felt Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pulse, and said that her spirit was only lightly wounded and was nothing serious before he prescribed some medication to her. Madam Huan thanked the doctor gratefully before she instructed the servants to follow the prescription and get the herbs while she personally send him to the door. Huan Qing Yan lied on the bed, continuing to act as though she was a sick person. Eventually, she dismissed the serving girls. It was time for a scolding. ¡°Hey reincarnated girl, didn¡¯t we agree to listen to my instructions? Why did you break the agreement at such a crucial moment? Do you know that if you y like that, you will die first before you can have your revenge? Impulsiveness is a devil!¡± Huan Qing Yan said. A shred of resentment surfaced in her mind. ¡°Bai Cheng Feng betrayed my hopes, and the Royal Family is no good either. That emperor is only making use of papa. They all deserves to die...¡± Huan Qing Yan was choked by her frustrations, ¡°Yes, they all deserve to die! But what is the current situation? The royal family is supreme; the cultivators are also supreme; what can an ordinary fatty like us do? We have nothing that we need. If not for our reliable father, your elder sister here and you would have be goners.¡± The shred of resentment replied, ¡°Not long from now, you will also be a Spirit Master. On top of that, your Spirit Treasure Grade would not lose to Bai Cheng Feng...¡± This was indeed the truth. Within the memories of the reincarnated girl, Huan Qing Yan managed to awaken her Spirit Treasure; what¡¯s more, it was a Walnut Star Grade. After bing a Spirit Master, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body of fat was transformed into Spirit Energy. Using her innate stores of fat, she managed to be a Rank 2 Spirit Master shortly after she awakened her talents. This was also why Huan Qing Yan was not worried about being fat and continued to enjoy eighteen dishes after eighteen dishes. This is because, the fatter she bes, the higher her cultivation would increase when she awakens her Spirit Treasure. If an ordinary person has an exceptionallyrge appetite, it would be a bad thing as they would not be able to survive being fat, especially if their family conditions were not good. However, a Spirit Master who has an exceptionallyrge appetite would be a great thing. This advantage would be not be exined for now, so let¡¯s leave it for another time. Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°So what? The awakening of the Spirit Treasure is something that will only happen after a year, but we are in a predicament now. We should not be rash and use more of our brains. As the saying goes, revenge is best served cold, and we are not in a hurry too. Until we obtain absolute strength, we will have to use schemes and traps instead! Your intelligence is a problem and will only cause us painful damage, do you understand?¡± The shred of resentment stubbornly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I of course know you don¡¯t understand. Then, do you understand how tragically you died in your previous life?¡± Chapter 19 – Who Doesn’t Want To Be More Awesome? As she finished her sentence, the stubborn shred of resentment immediately weakened, the sound of weeping could be heard as it started crying. ¡°Ok now, didn¡¯t this sister had already promised to help seek vengeance for you? In fact, I would not call this helping. We are now sharing the same body, we both will enjoy any future glory and honor, or receive any pain or suffering together. I am also looking out for my tiny life.¡± By doing her best toplete the reincarnated girl¡¯s wish and sending away her away, she would be able to properly enjoy her life. At that moment, the voice of the leading serving girl could be heard respectfully greeting, ¡°Master, Madam!¡± The door creaked as it was pushed from the outside. It was the Huan Couple. Huan Qing Yan sat up from her bed and put up an innocent and pitiful act. ¡°Papa, mama... Little Yan knows that she was wrong!¡± Huan Bei Ming had just sent off the emperor and the other nobles before immediately heading towards Huan Qing Yan¡¯s amodations. Madam Huan had also just sent off the imperial doctor and gave the doctor arge tip. The imperial doctor had promised to magnify Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mental problem as much as possible if the emperor asks about it, hoping that it could reduce the emperor¡¯s displeasure at Little Yan as much as possible. ¡°Little Yan, you are too impudent this time.¡± Madam Huan sighed. Huan Bei Ming shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t me her, I should be the one to me instead. I am too opinionated and thought it is the best for Little Yan, but I neglect to think about her feelings.¡± Huan Qing Yan was stunned. Despite making such a big mistake, her father had unexpectedly criticized himself instead, and seems to have no intention of punishing her. Her heart felt a warm surge. ¡°Little Yan did admire the Ninth Prince previously, if not, you would not have also...¡± Madam Huan said. Huan Bei Ming seemed to have thought things through and said, ¡°Our Qing Yan had grown up and suddenly discovered that the Ninth Prince no longer suits her. This is also natural. I did not notice it before but through this incident, I find that the Ninth Prince seems to have a rather narrow mind and is a person who does not seems to know how to tolerate. If something is to happen to me in the future, Qing Yan¡¯s life might not be as carefree after she marries him...¡± ¡°Thank you for being understanding, Papa!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s opinion of Huan Bei Ming increased greatly. Under the circumstance where the Huan Family had greatly offended the royal family due to her and affected the emperor¡¯s impression of the Huan Family, even as the Young Mistress of the Huan Family, she might have still received physical punishment of the rod, yet Huan Bei Ming did not mention a single word of reproach. On top of that, he even reflected this mistake on himself first! Where could she find such a doting father? She added on to his words, ¡°Papa will definitely live to a hundred years old.¡± When Madam Huan heard her words, her expression darkened distinctively but she did not say anything. ¡°Little Yan, you are definitely too rash this time. You have overly offended the royal family in front of so many people, and although on the surface, the royal family will not touch you due to your papa, but it will be hard the say about in the future. The only thing we can do is to increase your strength so that no one will dare to despise you. This is the best method to ensure the safety of your life.¡± Huan Bei Ming said. ¡°But daughter is only an ordinary person, how do I increase my strength and prevent people from despising me?¡± Huan Qing Yan did not understand. She also wished to be stronger. Who doesn¡¯t want to be more awesome? Within the Spirit Treasure Continent, only people who had awakened their Spirit Treasure could be cultivators. Once they begin to walk the path of a cultivator, strength, wealth, fame, status etc. would alle one after the other. ¡°Are you willing to be an Imperial Chef like your papa?¡± Huan Qing Yan was confused once again, ¡°But papa, only Spirit Masters could be imperial chefs, right?¡± Chapter 20 – Family Heirloom ¡°True, but we have our family heirloom, the ancient bowl that can differentiate the spiritual value and effects of food ingredients. Once you are able to differentiate the energy value within ingredients, even if you are unable to be a real imperial chef temporarily, you can still be a high rank imperial chef assistant. Little Yan, Papa believes that you will one day awaken your Spirit Treasure and be a Spirit Master. For now, you can start by bing a high rank imperial chef assistant; after you awaken your Spirit Treasure, you will immediately be an imperial chef...¡± Madam Huan had long to speak but her virtuous upbringing had made her hold her tongue until Huan Bei Ming had finished speaking; she then spoke in a low voice, ¡°Husband, isn¡¯t there a rule in the Huan Family that instructs to only pass the family heirloom to a male descendant and not a female descendant?¡± ¡°Xing Han is still young, giving him the ancient bowl would be useless. Little Yan is now in a dangerous situation, there is no time for family rules. I will be giving the ancient bow to Little Yan.¡± Huan Bei Ming said with a resolute tone. Seems like his decision was final. Madam Huan looked at him, she closed and opened her mouth for a few times but the words never came out. Huan Qing Yan also could see that something was wrong, ¡°Papa, since our family¡¯s treasured bowl could only be passed on to males and not females, then let¡¯s give it to little brother!¡± From the reincarnated girl¡¯s memories, Huan Bei Ming also handed the ancient bowl to his daughter before he passed away. He had always been slightly more biased towards his daughter and adored her greatly, always thinking about giving her only the best things. As for his young son, he would always be very stern and strict towards him but in turn, Madam Huan would be slightly more biased towards him. However, she had let her papa down and did not allow the Huan Family to continue to flourish, even allowing that b*tch to deceive and take away the treasure bowl from her... ¡°The ancient bowl is also not anything important, Xing Han is still young and might awaken his Spirit Treasure one of these days to be a Spirit Master. When that happens, he will not require the bowl to differentiate the spiritual value of the food ingredients and will have no ce to use it.¡± Madam Huan was silent. She was a woman with a gentle character and had always viewed her husband as the sky, during normal times, she would always follow her husband¡¯s decisions without questioning, if not for her son, she would never have said anything to question her husband. As Huan Bei Ming finished speaking, he took out a chipped bowl from his bosom. The bowl was dark brown in color, and looked really old and ancient. Its appearance could not be said to be good. Around the edges and bottom of the bowl were some clear cracks, giving off a feeling that it would shatter on a whim. The ancient bowl! This was the heirloom of the Huan Family! ¡°Papa, you really want to give me this bowl?¡± Huan Qing Yan was now slightly excited, she knew the uses of this ancient bowl through the memories of the reincarnated girl. Within the Spirit Treasure Continent, certain excellent individuals awaken their Spirit Treasures. After their Spirit Treasures had awakened, they can use their Spirit Treasure to convert and absorb the spirit energy within the atmosphere to cultivate and be a Spirit Master! A Spirit Master had two methods to promote their stars. One, to absorb the spirit energy within the atmosphere and cultivate, however, this was a very slow method. Two, to eat food rich in spirit energy to improve their cultivation, this method was also the most popr method used by many. This was because the food ingredients within the Spirit Treasure Continent were all very rich in spirit energy. However, they were mostly consumed after it was cooked as this would increase the absorption efficiency to its greatest. Some imperial chefs would also research unique methods to enhance the spirit energy within the food after it was cooked, some could even add unique effects into the dish. Therefore, the imperial chef was a very well received profession within the entire Spirit Treasure Continent! Huan Bei Ming did not directly answer Huan Qing Yan. He turned to Madam Huan instead and said, ¡°I have some words I need to speak to Little Yan alone.¡± Madam Huan quietly replied before she left with an anxious heart. She closed the door as she left. Chapter 21 – Worry About Others Huan Bei Ming ced the bowl in Huan Qing Yan hands, ¡°Little Yan, take this ancient bowl and familiarize yourself on how to use it during your free time. This bowl has always been meant for you, so do not feel burdened by it. Papa discovered that this ancient bowl is not as simple as it seems, it should possess a greater function and not one as simple as differentiating food. Regrettably, no matter how much research I have done, I am still unable topletely unearth its mysteries. Now that it belongs to you, I hope you can properly research it and keep it safe.¡± Words could not describe how truly good this father was. Huan Qing Yan gently offered the ancient bowl and said, ¡°Thank you papa. As an Imperial Chef, I am sure the bowl will be useful in your hands. I am fine for the moment and besides, I have papa to protect me.¡± Huan Bei Ming stretched his hand and caressed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head affectionately, ¡°Twenty years ago, the great war between humans and demonssted for close to six years before it was exchanged for the current era of peace. I wonder what will happen from now on? In the future, if you can look after your younger brother, Xing Han, then give him a hand. If you were unable to look after him and the Huan Family line ended because of it, then so be it. Always keep yourself safe first, papa will definitely not me you...¡± His words strangely felt like he was telling her his final words, causing Huan Qing Yan to feel greatly ufortable. ¡°Papa, Little Yan will definitely protect you, mama and brother. Little Yan is also a member of the Huan Family!¡± Huan Bei Ming retracted his hand and sighed with great affection, ¡°Okay. Papa knows that our Little Yan is very filial. To be able to protect Little Yan till she grows up is also Papa¡¯s blessings.¡± ¡°Oh right. Papa, your health is not good, do remember to avoid overworking yourself. An imperial chef is the most exhausting of professions. So, papa, I want you to promise me that you will cook less food for the royals and focus on keeping your body healthy, okay?¡± Only an imperial chef could cook food that contained spirit energy. The Huan Family had a pot of soup that has not stopped stewing for a thousand years, one that was slowly passed down from one generation to the other. Huan Bei Ming was not only an ordinary imperial chef, he was also an imperial chef master who was personally conferred by the emperor! Most of the food that Huan Bei Ming cooked had all along been made for the royal family and was rarely sold to the public. That thousand years old foundation aside, just the wealth and status that Huan Bei Ming had umted alone, was enough to contend with the greater aristocratic families of Hanging Cloud Empire. However, no matter how much money you earned or how high was your status, what use would they be when you had poor health? When a person dies, everything would be pointless, whatever remained would also be coveted by outsiders. Huan Bei Ming felt touched, ¡°Little Yan has learnt how to worry about others now? Papa felt very happy and will take note of your words. Your headache earlier on was an act, right?¡± Huan Qing Yan upon obtaining Huan Bei Ming¡¯s assurance, smiled cheekily, ¡°Of course. Isn¡¯t Papa the one that reminded me to act?¡± The father and daughter pair looked at each other, before they both broke intoughter. ¡°Go to the Old Soup Pavilion tomorrow, Papa will first teach you how to identify the different types of food ingredients.¡± Huan Bei Ming then left after instructing her. Huan Qing Yan sent Huan Bei Ming to the door. Only after he had walked far into the distance did she turn around and go back inside the house. She took up the bowl and observed it in detail. Covered in cracks, tea brown color, circr with no designs. Just from its appearance, even if it was discarded on the roadside, it was likely that only beggars would pick it up to use as a tool for begging. This ancient bowl had apanying Huan Bei Ming, and could be said to have yed an important role at allowing him to be an imperial chef. With this ancient bowl, one could urately determine the spirit energy value within food ingredients. Most Spirit Masters can sense the spirit energy value within food ingredients, but they would be unclear of the exact amount of energy within it, and could only make a guess based on experience. Chapter 22 – It Was Better To Make Yourself Stronger Than To Let Others Become Stronger! With the ancient bowl¡¯s ability to determine the spirit energy value of ingredients, everything became easier. The reincarnated girl had obtained a lot of assistance from this ancient bowl during her past life. Unfortunately, Bai Cheng Feng and Huan Meng Yue stole it from her in the end. After using her blood to establish ownership, the bowl would be ready to use. If she wants to remove ownership in the future, she just needs to retrieve the essence blood imprinted on the bowl and it would be done. Huan Bei Ming had already retrieved his essence blood earlier on before he passed it to her. Since her papa had decided to pass this ancient bowl to her in advance, she did not hesitate and epted it now. It was better to make yourself stronger than to let others be stronger! As the saying goes, ¡®if you rely on a mountain, the mountain falls; if you rely on people, the people runs¡¯. No matter where you are, it is always better to be stronger personally than to let others be stronger! Huan Qing Yan bit her finger and dripped a drop of her blood into the ancient bowl before gently swearing an oath, ¡°Oh dear ancient bowl, the previous life¡¯s Huan Qing Yan was too dumb, causing you to fall into the hands of that b*tch. In this life, I assure you that I will not trust the words of others easily. If the bowl is around, then the owner will be around; If the bowl is gone, then the owner will also follow!¡± That drop of blood slides from the edge and into the center of the bowl before it seeped into the cracks within. She did not know if she hallucinated it as she saw a weak glowing out from the cracks for an instant. After Huan Qing Yan gave her oath, she suddenly felt her head feeling heavy while her legs were going weak, before finding herself falling into a peculiar world. The surrounding cliffs were all curved, while the bottom of the cliff that she was standing on was a t in. The size of the in was not small, at least a few kilometers in circumference, when connecting the cliffs and the t in, it seemed to look like a bowl? Huan Qing Yan shook her head and immediately thought that this was their family heirloom, the ancient bowl? And felt absurd at the idea. However, when she looked at the other side of the cliffs and observed the web ofrge cracks on it, she noticed that they were very simr to the ones that she saw on the ancient bowl! Heavens, what happened? Could the ancient bowl possess a mysterious spatial dimension? Regarding spatial dimensions, Huan Qing Yan had some knowledge that she obtained from the memories of the reincarnated girl. There was once a genius of the Eight Great Families that awakened a spatial type Spirit Treasure and was immediately pushed to a supreme status for having this rare and scarce treasure. Huan Qing Yan contained her feelings of excitement and began to think calmly. During the previous life, the ancient bowl could only determine the spirit energy value of ingredients, there was no discovery of its spatial traits. So why did it appear in this life? The more she pondered, the more she felt confused. ¡°Reincarnated girl, I need you toe out. What is happening?¡± The reincarnated girl used a tone that was even more surprised to reply, ¡°How would I know? To think that this ancient bowl had a spatial dimension within! Yet, I did not manage to unlock this in my past life...¡± After that, a wave of depressed emotions flooded her mind. ¡°Can it be rted to my oath when I dripped my blood on it?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked after some thoughts. ¡°Maybe! Anyhow it is also better that your luck is much better than mine. This means that you can quickly help me revenge and fulfill my wish.¡± ¡°Rest assured.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind was invigorated, she observed her surroundings in detail and saw a clean looking two-story wooden building not far from where she was. Beside the wooden building was a small winding stream, and within the stream were also fishes ying about in the water. In front of the building was a well that seemed to be faintly emitting spirit energy from within. Huan Qing Yan curiously approached the wooden building and pushed open its door, the central hall of the buildingid in front of her eyes. There were many rooms connecting to the hall, each door had words written on it. There¡¯s the Storage Room, Room of Inheritance Treasures, Resting Room, Training Room, Cooking Room, Technique Room, Food and Herb Room etc...., at least eight doors could be seen. Huan Qing Yan tried to push and enter into the rooms but most of them would not budge. Chapter 23 – Spatial Dimension Huan Qing Yan entered the resting room as it was the only room she could enter. Upon entering, she suddenly felt a sense of extremefort. It was akin to the sense offort and safety when she was home, the grudge, anxiety and nervous emotions within her had also toned down greatly. The space within the resting room was huge, it felt like a pce which was luxuriously decorated. There was also a veryrge hot spring within the room, the rising steam from the pool made it look very enticing, anyone who saw it would feel the urge to soak themselves in it. In fact, Huan Qing Yan did exactly that. After finding no problems with the hot spring, she immediately jumped into it and took a bath, her mind felt recharged as she felt herself glowing in spirits. As she walked out of the resting room, she proceeded to the back of the building and pushed at its backdoor. She wished to quickly inspect this space so that she could leave as soon as possible; she was worried that the serving girls outside her room might suddenly enter without her knowing. Behind the backdoor was a few pieces of barren agriculturalnd, thend was ck with small signs being nted on each piece. There was Vegetable Department, Grain Department, Fruit Department and more... only, the category for Crops were missing from the group. On a closer look, she noticed a few nts that looked like weeds. These weeds were lush and full of life, they seemed filled with spirit energy and looked to be flourishing. Huan Qing Yan had always been a glutton, so upon seeing the plump, enticing appearances of these weeds, a surge of hunger suddenly came out of nowhere. Before she knew it, she had unknowingly plucked one and began chewing it. A surge of sweet, refreshing vor filled her mouth and attacked her taste buds. It caused every hair follicle, blood vessel and cell in her body to shouted out one word: Comfortable! ¡°Ding!¡± a light ring resounded within her mind, ¡°Discover Marrow Purifying Grass; ssification: Wood; Spirit Energy: Nil.¡± Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock. What the, was this function of the ancient bowl? Okay, let¡¯s stay calm. The ancient bowl could determine the spirit energy value of new ingredients that were ced within it or near it. This were information that Huan Qing Yan had known. However, the notification would only happen when the item had spirit energy value. Yet this, what was it? Marrow Purifying Grass, had no spirit energy value and should not have triggered a notification, and that made it strange. After finishing the stalk, Huan Qing Yan got addicted and harvested these little weeds on the other pieces ofnd. There were not many of them and they all looked small, if not for the barren state of thend, it would have been hard to identify them. Huan Qing Yan found another three to four stalks and ate them one after the other. Just as she finished consuming them, she discovered a smelly stench being emitted from her body. When she looked down at herself, she discovered that her body had unknowingly been covered in ayer of ck filth that seemed to have been expelled from her pores. The terrible stench and oily sheen of the filth made her feel like she had just climbed out of a sh*thole! However, she also felt a wave offort surging through her body. Huan Qing Yan was stunned. What¡¯s happening? Can it be, that those in looking stalks of weed possessed the legendary ability of ¡®Vessel Purifying and Marrow Cleansing¡¯? If that was true, then this would be a jackpot! Having experienced the benefits of eating these weeds, Huan Qing Yan wished to eat more of them, but unfortunately, she could no longer find any more of those growing... She suddenly felt her stomach feeling an unexinable state of fullness. It was as though a warm air was circting within it causing her body to both feel hot as well as an unexinable feeling of anxiety. She did not know what was happening. Could it be that the weeds were poisonous? That this was the result of her eating things at random? But it does not make sense! If it were poisonous, the ancient bowl would have indicated that, right? Since it was not indicated, then it was surely not poisonous. Covered in a body of stink, Huan Qing Yan went to the stream at the side and thoroughly washed herself clean. With a turn of her will, she returned to her bed. Once out of the space, the warm current within her finally could no longer stay still and felt like it was going to explode... Next, Huan Qing Yan discovered that the surrounding air current begin to circle her, before it suddenly rushed at her from all directions! Within a moment, the air current gathered on top her head and began to take the shape of an animal. Chapter 24 – A Pig Spirit Treasure? The animal has four thick short legs and looked very plump, very much like a newly born piglet... At the same time, the reincarnated eximed in shock, ¡°Spirit Treasure! You actually awakened your Spirit Treasure!¡± ¡°This cannot be. I only managed to awaken the Pig Spirit Treasure when I turned sixteen, how did you manage to awaken it one year in advance?¡± The reincarnated girl continued. ¡°This must be rted to the mysterious weed you ate within the ancient bowl dimension, this is great!¡± Huan Qing Yan could only twitch her face, a Pig Spirit Treasure? Oh my goodness, what image would I have left!* (Cuppa: After rolling on the floor earlier today, does she even have any left?¡±) However, she could not be distracted at this moment. The Spirit Treasure awakening ritual was still iplete, it was only at its initial fledgling state now. As the Spirit Treasure takes form, she would need to use it to sense the surrounding spirit energy and guide the spirit energy into her body before she could be an official Spirit Master. Huan Qing Yan quickly closed her eyes to calm her thoughts and enter a meditative state. Very soon, an illusion taking the form of a pig began to surface within her consciousness. The illusion seemed very weak, as though a small gust of wind could disperse it in an instant and forever be lost. The reincarnated girl had also remained silent, the guiding of spirit energy was a crucial stage, if it fails, the faint image of the Spirit Treasure would disperse. This would cause Huan Qing Yan to be excited for nothing. Before Huan Qing Yan crossed over, she was a model student that had excel in modern science studies. Now, she suddenly became a member of the Spirit Treasure Continent and had no knowledge nor experience regarding a Spirit Master¡¯s awakening. Neither Huan Bei Ming nor anyone else had advised her on the subject on how a Spirit Master awakens. Yet, she did not experience any problems, it was like a canal was formed naturally where water flows*, she instinctively knew what to do upon reaching this phase. (Cuppa: It means when conditions are right, sess will naturally follow) She was currently focusing all her attention on manipting her Pig Spirit to absorb the surrounding spirit energy... One thread of energy, two threads, three threads... Multiple threads... For an unknown and unexinable reason, with every energy thread entering her body, she began to an indescribable joy. Very quickly, spirit energy filled every vessel and vein within her body as one energy node after the other was cleared, in the end, a stable cirction of energy was formed. Afortable surge shocked through her limbs and bones causing Huan Qing Yan to suddenly open her eyes. She has seeded! She had also be a Spirit Master! Hahahaha... Sheughed out loud towards the sky~! The group of serving girls guarding outside got curious and pushed open the door. As they entered the building, they saw a Pig-shaped Spirit Treasure floating above Huan Qing Yan! ¡°Wah! Young Mistress has awakened her Spirit Treasure talent! Oh my god! Oh my god!¡± ¡°Quickly inform Master and Madam, this is great news! Our Young Mistress had awakened her Spirit Treasure!¡± This few girls were even more excited than Huan Qing Yan. A ratherposed serving auntie said, ¡°Why are you making a ruckus? Quickly leave the building, if we affect Young Mistress¡¯s awakening, Master will skin all of you alive...¡± The group quickly quiet down but their faces were filled with uncontroble happiness. Huan Qing Yan spoke, ¡°No worries, I have already sessfully guided the spirit energy into my body...¡± With a turn of her will, the Pig-shaped Spirit Treasure turned into a wisp of energy and imprinted onto her right wrist like a bracelet. If one looks closely, they could see the form of a miniature pig. Upon seeing that, the group of serving girls and women also exploded in joy. A few smarter ones immediately left Tender Face Chamber, hoping to be the first one to bring this good news to the Master or Madam and receive a small reward from them. Huan Bei Ming had left Tender Face Chamber not long ago and was currently in a conversation with Madam Huan. He understands his wife has concerns regarding his decision to give the ancient bowl to their daughter, therefore he must now try to cate her. Just as they were talking about their son, he suddenly felt a pulse of spirit energy. Chapter 25 – Congratulations Young Mistress Although it was not very strong but it was enough for a Spirit Master like him to sense the disturbance within the atmosphere. If his guess was correct, someone had just awakened their Spirit Treasure! Huan Bei Ming guessed that it might be one of their servants who has awakened their Spirit Treasure, if the servant was willing to continue working for them, it would naturally be greatly weed, their treatment would also increase rtively. However, if they were unwilling, then by thews of Hanging Cloud Empire, he must unconditionally release the servant from their contract of servitude. Huan Bei Ming was not a narrow-minded person, contributing a Spirit Master for the future development of humanity by releasing a servant unconditionally was still something he can afford. Just as he was thinking about it, Huan Bei Ming heard the voice of a serving girl bringing joyous news. ¡°Master, Madam, Young Mistress had awakened her Spirit Treasure!¡± Huan Bei Ming immediately stood up. Madam Huan also became flustered from excitement, the husband and wife looked at each other before they rushed towards Tender Face Chamber. ...... Within the room, Huan Qing Yan felt a ratherrge increase in her strength, as well as an unexinable urge to run and jump about. A short whileter, she had reached the courtyard. There was more spirit energy in the courtyard outside the building then within it. She sat in lotus position at the center of the courtyard to experience this new feeling within her body, her mood was indescribably delightful. The serving girls and women also fawn and tter at her as they surrounded her. ¡°Congrattions Young Mistress!¡± ¡°I have said it before already. Our Master is a Spirit Master, how could Young Mistress not be one too? The probability of the talent being inherited is very high...¡± ¡°Exactly. Although the awakening is a bitte but our Young Mistress¡¯s fortune is good, her life is also good. She can easily catch up to her peers in the future.¡± ...... A shadow dashed pass the gates leading to the building, Huan Bei Ming saw the illusion of a Spirit Treasure floating on top of Huan Qing Yan. This man who had always maintained a calmposure was now revealing an excited expression, ¡°Good! Little Yan, you have done well!¡± Huan Qing Yan stood up and giggled, ¡°Papa, Mama, you are here. Papa, you came at the right time, Little Yan is feeling full of energy and wish to loosen up. Let¡¯s have a spar.¡± ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Huan Bei Ming rarelyughed so heavily. This was happinessing from the deepest recesses of his heart. ¡°Your Papa is a Six-Star Spirit Master. Yet, you have not even guided one star and you dare to challenge your papa, aren¡¯t you being too confident!¡± Madam Huan was also happy beyond words. ¡°What do you mean by guiding a star?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. ¡°Within the Sacred Court of our race was a piece of Sacred Star Rock. Every human that has awaken their Spirit Treasure talent will have to connect to this Sacred Star Rock through a Star Attraction Pond and request to be bestowed a Flying Star. The stronger the talent and potential of the requester, therger will the Flying Star being bestowed be. Come Little Yan, let us go to the Star Attraction Pond within the Royal Public Square to request for a Flying Star to be bestowed!¡± ¡°Husband, the Star Attraction Pond within the Royal Family¡¯s public square is normally meant for the royal members or for individuals with exceptional talents. If a small Flying Star is bestowed, Little Yan might be the butt of jokes. Why not we go to a smaller Star Attraction Pond to request for a Flying Star bestowal instead...¡± Madam Huan lightly coughed as she spoke. The Star Attraction Pond outside the Royal Pce was specially meant for its royal members or for individuals with high authority. At the same time, it was also a ce surrounded by the most observers. If a very small Flying Star was given, it might be the object of ridicule of others, especially during this sensitive period where the Huan Family had offended the Royal Family. There were several Star Attraction Ponds within Hang Cloud Empire, no less than ten ces have them. Therefore, there was no need for them to use the Royal Family¡¯s Star Attraction Pond... This was Madam Huan¡¯s worry. Chapter 26 – The Royal Family’s Star Attraction Pond However, it was apparent that Huan Bei Ming was not bothered by her worries and stopped her from continuing, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have faith in Little Yan. Let us go to the Royal Family¡¯s Star Attraction Pond now!¡± The water within the Star Attraction Pond was not ordinary pond water, it possesses properties that were highly beneficial to the newly awakened. The reincarnated girl¡¯s voice surfaced within Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind, ¡°No need to worry. My Pig Spirit Treasure was Walnut Star Grade, and anything above Almond Star Grade would have passed the minimum benchmark of the Royal Family¡¯s Star Attraction Pond.¡± The Spirit Treasure Continent is indeed a paradise for gluttons, what Walnut Star or Almond Star? Can they be eaten? My drool is... Fine, I will just go. Who is afraid?! Huan Qing Yan was not afraid of losing face. Even if she gets a Sesame Star, she would still charge ahead! However, she felt that Huan Bei Ming¡¯s confidence in her had reached the level of blind faith? But after thinking about it, she also felt that it might be the norm. Any parent in the world would be biased and feel that their child is the best, right? *** The Royal Family¡¯s Star Attraction Pond. This was thergest Star Attraction Pond within the Hanging Cloud Empire. During times when it was not used by people, the scene of an underground spring had be a decorative essory against the surroundings. Every Spirit Master that had awoken and sessfully guided the energy into the body, would have to visit a Star Attraction Pond and attract a Flying Star from the Sacred Star Stone from the Sacred Courtyard. Therger the Flying Star, also meant that therger a person¡¯s talent, signifying their future cultivation would develop faster and reach higher heights. A Star Attraction Pond could not be approached casually as istion spell formations were ced seven to eight meters away from the pond, preventing anymon person from entering it. Once the formation was in ce, only one type of person could enter a Star Attraction Pond: Individuals who had just awakened their Spirit Treasures. ¡°Papa, why are there so many people outside the royal pce square today?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked upon seeing therge group of people crowding outside the pce gate. Huan Bei Ming nced at them and said, ¡°It is the welfare of the Royal Family. They are releasing a new batch of food for high rank Spirit Masters within the empire to exchange their merit points for food that possessesrge amount of Spirit Energy Values. We just need to focus on our destination.¡± More than half of those food in question were actually made by him two days ago, one of which was the Green Jade Tofu. Huan Qing Yan focused on the people in the group and discovered that they were indeed Spirit Masters; on their wrist were the imprint of the Spirit Treasure that each individual possessed. She listened to her father and retracted her gaze. The Hanging Cloud Empire mainly use this method to attract and manage the Spirit Masters under them. The square wasrge; Huan Qing Yan estimated that it was at least several thousand square feet, giving a person a majestic feeling. Despite therge amount of people within the exchange area, the square was not even half filled. The Star Attraction Pond was at the South-Eastern corner of the square and not near the main gate of the royal pce. Their presence would not affect their journey to the pond. Therefore, the father and daughter duo, as well as their trusted servants, headed straight towards the Star Attraction Pond. As the entourage was about eight meters from the pond, Huan Bei Ming and the rest felt a barrier that was preventing them from approaching any closer. It was like an invisible wall of air was blocking them from taking another step. Only Huan Qing Yan managed to move onward without facing any resistance... As she was half a step into the five-meter wide pond, small ripples began to be form at the center which slowly turned into small waves and eventually formed into a fountain. ¡°Halt! Unknown personnel are not allowed to approach the Star Attraction Pond. I am talking to you! Quickly step out of the pond!¡± These two guards were previously meditating nearby. Usually, the Royal Family¡¯s Star Attraction Pond have very few visitors, therefore, they would normally use the time to meditate and cultivate instead. In the end, they failed to notice Huan Qing Yan until she stepped in the pond and created the phenomena and was startled into attention. Huan Bei Ming¡¯s charming voice resounded at that moment, ¡°Ehem. Dear soldiers, that girl was this Earl¡¯s daughter. She had just awakened her Spirit Treasure today, I hope you can allow her to proceed.¡± Chapter 27 – Wait! The two guards, one was called Zhang San while the other was called Lin Lu, were both Two-Star Spirit Masters. Upon seeing Huan Bei Ming, they immediately wore smiles, ¡°Oh. It is Imperial Chef Huan and Lady Huan! Congrattions Imperial Chef Huan, congrattions Lady Huan...¡± Huan Bei Ming was the emperor¡¯s most valued imperial chef, it was said that he had already reached the level of Imperial Chef Master. Virtually every Spirit Master within the Handing Cloud Empire has heard of the name Huan Bei Ming, he was someone that no one dared to offend. ¡°Lady Huan, please go ahead...¡± Just as they were about to let her enter, a sharp gaze suddenly shot at the two guards from above the city walls. The faces of the two guards distorted strangely in an instant and immediately changed their words. ¡°Wait! There are rules regarding the Royal Family¡¯s Star Attraction Pond, ordinary people cannot enter...¡± Huan Qing Yan was stunned, these two men were obviously bootlicking her father just a second ago, why did they suddenly change? She followed their gazes and looked above the city walls. She saw a group of people, they were members of the royal family as well as their apanying servants, they were likely there to observe the situation within the exchange area. Within the group, there were many princes, amongst them, the one who stood out the most was outstanding Ninth Prince! The exact one whose marriage proposal she bluntly rejected during the banquet this afternoon. It seems that he was not affected much by the incident and has the mood to observe the exchange event. It was precisely because of his gaze falling on the two guards that created their current reaction, this was surely his doing. Huan Qing Yan lightly sighed, he was indeed a petty trash of a man! Huan Bei Ming apparently had also discern and understood the situation, his face turned dark. ¡°What rules?¡± The guard, Lin Lu, adopted an official stance and replied formally, ¡°I believe Imperial Chef Huan had also heard of the rules regarding the usage of the Royal Family¡¯s Star Attraction Pond. To ensure the purity of the spring water within the pond, the empire only allows individuals that have reached a certain level of aptitude to use the pond...¡± Base on the rating system, the smallest star was the size of a sesame, thus it was called Sesame Star. Above it, was the size of a yellow bean, called Yellow Bean Star. Above that, would be the size of an almond, called Almond Star or Medium Grade Star. A Walnut Star was as its namesake, the size of a walnut, it was also called High Grade Star. Thergest star was called Egg Star which ranges from the size of a chicken egg to a duck egg, it was possible to even reach the size of a goose egg. They were also categorized as Top Grade Star. Huan Qing Yan paused her steps and squinted her eyes. Without the permission of the guards, it would be useless even if she enters the pond. To begin attracting a star, she must drink a cup of Spring Essence Water. However, the location of the Spring Essence Water should have arge spell formation that requires the guards to activate. She decisively walked out of the pond and stood beside her father, Huan Bei Ming. Huan Bei Ming was currently in a bad mood, ¡°How would you know if my daughtercks the aptitude to use the Star Attraction Pond?¡± The guard, Zhang San, replied, ¡°Imperial Chef Huan is only an Almond Star and based on current trends, the aptitudes and talents obtained hereditary were getting weaker and weaker. It is likely that Lady Huan was not even an Almond Star while the minimum requirement to use the Royal Family¡¯s Star Attraction Pond is Almond Star level...¡± He was the one that received direct instructions from the Ninth Prince to make things difficult for Huan Qing Yan and prevent her from entering easily. He did not know why Lord Ninth Prince gave such instructions but whenparing a powerful Imperial Chef and a prince with a superb future potential, he would surely choose to follow the orders of Lord Ninth Prince. To allow Lord Ninth Prince to hear him speak, he had also deliberately raised his voice by a few decibels. Within a short moment, the Spirit Masters who were initially crowding around the pce main gate to exchange food began toe over to check what was themotion about. Chapter 28 – I Am Not Having It! A luxurious yet subdued horse carriage slowly headed towards the pce, however, it was blocked by the growing crowd and had to stop. The window curtain of the carriage parted as the face of Ji Mo Ya was revealed as he looking at the situation outside the carriage. There were too many people gathered, so all he could see were the heads of individuals spreading out. With no other choice, he sends out a thread of his spirit consciousness to scout and investigate... Hmm? It¡¯s her? The fat chick that took liberties of him and stole his shoe! He reckoned that not many individuals in this continent would dare to do such acts on him. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression rxed as his gaze flowed like water. Mo Si, of the Ink Guards, was currently driving the carriage. Upon seeing such a bigmotion, he immediately reported to his master, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s too many people. Do you want me to circle around them?¡± ¡°No need. Let¡¯s enjoy the show.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan was surrounded by the observers, and they have all learnt about what was currently happening. Some began to assist her and said, ¡°Eh. Isn¡¯t this the recently crowned Glutton Star of the year, Lady Huan? She had awakened her Spirit Treasure, not bad!¡± ¡°Putting the matter of being the Glutton Star aside. Just from the fact that our Imperial Chef Huan has contributed greatly to our Hanging Cloud Empire, it should be enough for the Huan Family to use the Royal Family¡¯s Star Attraction Pond, right?¡± All of them knew that more than half of the Spirit Energy Food that they exchanged from the royals were made by Imperial Chef Huan. The Spirit Energy Food that he made had greatly aided them, therefore, they thought that it was only right to assist him and give a word of fairness. ¡°Exactly. Even if Lady Huan really is a Sesame Star, just based on Imperial Chef Huan¡¯s merits, she should be allowed to enter.¡± As emotions began to rise, someone quietly cautioned out of nowhere, ¡°Shhh. Are you all tired of living? I heard that the Huan Family had rejected an imperial decree in public, the family has already lost the favor of his majesty. Be careful, or you might be implicated.¡± At that instant, more than half of the voices immediately went silent. Huan Bei Ming began to show the rare signs of agitation. The reason he selected the Royal Family¡¯s Star Attraction Pond was because the quality of the spring water was the purest. If a newly awakened individual uses it, it would have an additional effect of strengthening their body. On top of that, he had also considered himself a loyal subject that had worked tirelessly for the Royal Family, therefore using their Star Attraction Pond should surely pose no problem. Yet unexpectedly, they made things difficult for him, causing him to feel both frustrated and uneased. ¡°Little Yan, let¡¯s go. I am not having it!¡± The voice of the reincarnated girl angrily surfaced in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind, ¡°This is truly ridiculous! I am not going. Why must I go?! Later the Walnut Star will shine at their eyes till they go blind!¡± Huan Qing Yan had witnessed the situation from beginning to the end. She squinted her eyes, go? Retreat without a fight? That is not my style! She looked to the side and noticed the anxious expression of the guards after they heard Huan Bei Ming¡¯s words. It seems like they did not want her to leave? Very quickly, she understood the situation. Bei Cheng Feng must have follow-up instructions, let¡¯s see what tricks he had up his sleeves! Today was a good day, since she had already offended him by rejecting the marriage proposal, she was not afraid to offend him another time... Since she made up her mind, she coordinated ordingly and pulled at Huan Bei Ming¡¯s hand to leave, ¡°Yes, Papa. There are other Star Attraction Ponds around and your daughter is not picky. Any ce that allows me to be a Star Ranked Spirit Master will do. Once this daughter has be a Spirit Master, I will learn culinary skills from papa and serve the Royal Family loyally, benefiting all the Spirit Masters within the Hanging Cloud Empire...¡± Huan Bei Ming¡¯s heart was rmed, Little Yan¡¯s words were literally pping him in the face! Chapter 29 – To Lord Ninth Prince He had served the Royal Family for half of his life, creating countless Spirit Energy Food for the Royal Family to nurture talents. Yet, just because of a child¡¯s unthoughtful act of rejecting an imperial order, he could not even use a simple resource such as the Star Attraction Pond, this greatly chilled his heart. So, this was the Royal Family¡¯s level of magnanimity. He had previously hoped to leave Qing Yan in their care but it seems that his foresight could not even bepared to the fifteen years old girl. He unknowingly looked at his daughter in gratification, it seems that his daughter was different from before, her intellect and awareness had distinctly increased by a few levels. Huan Qing Yan smiled at him sweetly. During usual times, she had often urged Huan Bei Ming to make less food for the Royal Family, however, none of those was as effective as the sentence she had just spoken. As long as Huan Bei Ming was not an idiot with blind loyalty, he would have understood the meaning behind her words. The result was not bad, she was able to see the indignation and relieved within Huan Bei Ming¡¯s eyes. It looks like the effort of saying those disgusting words about serving the Royal Family was not wasted. Just as the father-daughter duo held hands and walked away, and the crowd parted automatically to give way to them. ¡°Who is making a ruckus near the Star Attraction Pond?¡± Bai Cheng Feng, who was wearing a purple silk robe embroidered with dragons, approached the crowd with his guards. ¡°Greetings, Ninth Prince!¡± The sound of greetings came from all directions. Huan Bei Ming and Huan Qing Yan paused their steps and gave a simple greeting like everyone else. Huan Qing Yan smirked in her heart. Little guy, can¡¯t hold on any longer?! At that moment, the emotions of the reincarnated girl began to rampage and was showing signs of impulsiveness. Huan Qing Yan sternly warned her before she finally managed to suppress her. On the other side, as Bai Cheng Feng walked through the crowd, he acted as though this was the first time he saw Huan Bei Ming and Huan Qing Yan and said, ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Imperial Chef Huan? Why are you here?¡± ¡°To Lord Ninth Prince. This is what happened...¡± The guard, Zhang San, came forward and exined the situation to him. Bai Cheng Feng disyed a pondering expression and nodded, ¡°There was indeed such a rule regarding the use of this Star Attraction Pond. The reason why the quality of the spring water is so good is because therger the Flying Star attracted, the more star energy will be converted into spring water. This matter will affect the benefits of the next generation, therefore, unless you are a member of the Royal Family or a genius who had greatly contributed to the Royal Family, no one can use it. And Although the contributions of Imperial Chef Huan to our Hanging Cloud Empire isn¡¯t small, your esteemed daughter has not made any contribution to the empire so far...¡± His words contained a mixed of truthfulness and falsehood. It was true that therger the Flying Star attracted, the star energy it brought along would also be purer. It was also true that not any ordinary person could use the Star Attraction Pond. However, many noble heirs and scions with Sesame Star potential had also used this pond. Yet when it was Huan Qing Yan¡¯s turn, they began to talk about rules. If this was not called using public authority to avenge a private animosity, then what else could this be? Huan Bei Ming¡¯s expression was heavy, just as he was about to speak, Huan Qing Yan spoke, ¡°Lord Ninth Prince, what are you nning? Just say it!¡± Since she had already offended Bai Cheng Feng, there was no need for her tone to be polite. A sharp glint shed through the eyes of the Ninth Prince as he replied, ¡°This lord can allow you to enter the Star Attraction Pond. However, if you cannot fulfill the minimum requirement of attracting an Almond Star, then following the rules, you will have to be a ve servant of the Royal Family for three years.¡± This was when Huan Qing Yan realized that this trash had not given up. He was still having ns for her. Be his ve servant for three years? Then he would release vague rumors about the two of them and destroy her reputation. When that happens, even if she was a Spirit Master, no one would want to marry her. Chapter 30 – The F*ck! This B*tch! On top of that, if she were to join the Ninth Prince¡¯s Household with the status of a ve servant, she could only be a concubine at most... The fall in status was his way to humiliate her? If Huan Qing Yan could have thought of this, then Huan Bei Ming naturally could do the same. He was a refined man and was utterly disgusted by Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s scheme, while his face turned red in rage. Even though he was confident in Little Yan¡¯s potential and was sure she would not be weaker than him, but what if that minor probability he was worried of happened? ¡°The Ninth Prince¡¯s goodwill was much appreciated, but I think we will not enter.¡± Bai Cheng Feng emotionlessly replied, ¡°This lord had seen Lady Huan stepping into the Star Attraction Pond earlier on. Since she had touched the water, then I will consider your departure as being unable to fulfill the minimum requirement...¡± The f*ck! This b*tch! Huan Qing Yan had once again refreshed her understanding of Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s level of shamelessness. It was either she takes the test willingly or takes the test even if she iss unwilling. Just as Huan Bei Ming intended to speak, Huan Qing Yan pulled at his sleeves and said, ¡°Papa, so be it. Your daughter will perform the Star Attraction here.¡± The corners of Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s mouth immediately reveal an expression of joy. Based on gics, Huan Bei Ming was only a Medium Grade Star while Madam Huan was an ordinary person. The chances of his daughter dropping a grade and having a Low Grade Star was very high, it could be a Yellow Bean Star or even a Sesame Star. When that happens and he got her to enter the Ninth Prince Mansion as a servant ve. Even if he does nothing, he would also have more than a hundred different ways to destroy her reputation. By then, won¡¯t Huan Bei Ming be rolling in his hands? Before Bai Cheng Feng couldugh secretly for more than a second, he heard Huan Qing Yan¡¯s voice, ¡°Lord Ninth Prince, there¡¯s punishment for having a grade below medium but simrly, there should also be a reward for obtaining a grade higher than medium, right? Do you dare to make a wager with this little girl? Let¡¯s not talk about the Medium Grade ¨C Almond Star, let¡¯s wager something bigger! The High Grade ¨C Walnut Star! If the star I attracted was of a lower grade than a Walnut Star then I, Huan Qing Yan, will serve as a servant ve under Lord Ninth Prince for the next three years. However, if my result is not lower than a Walnut Star, then Lord Ninth Prince will have to give me a precious treasure that¡¯s currently on you...¡± As she spoke, Huan Qing Yan quickly scanned Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s body, trying to search for something expensive on him. The surrounding people instantly began to buzz with conversations. ¡°Is this little fat chick a fool?¡± ¡°High Grade ¨C Walnut Star? Her father, Huan Bei Ming, is only a Medium Grade ¨C Almond Star. How could she be higher than an Almond Star? ¡°You never know, there might be a miracle!¡± ¡°Miracle my foot. Have you all forgotten about what happened during Glutton Festival? That chick has been admiring Lord Ninth Prince, even choosing him as the prince she wishes to receive the kiss from. I think she is deliberately doing this, entering the Ninth Prince Mansion as a servant ve to get close to him...¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case...¡± If the marriage proposal wasn¡¯t rejected earlier today, Bei Cheng Feng would have also thought the same. However, he was unsure about her motives now. In front of such arge gathering, he was asked to wager by a little girl. If he declined, it would be bad for his reputation. But... ¡°That jade pendant will do! If I am a High Grade ¨C Walnut Star, then you will have to give me that jade pendant. If I lose, then I will be a servant of the Ninth Prince Mansion. Do you dare to make the wager?¡± Bai Cheng Feng looked at the Ink-Colored Jade Pendant on his waist and sighed in relief. This ink jade was a product from a nearby province and was an offering given by a lowly subject. He epted it purely due to a moment of interest, this item has no practical use and was not even a spell armament. This item was not worth anything! He equipped many different items on him, quite several them were spell armaments. Since a worthless item was picked, then there was no problem epting the wager. Chapter 31 – Mutually Attracted To Each Other? ¡°Since Lady Huan is in the mood then this lord shall apany you. I agree to the wager.¡± As he spoke, he looked spiritedly at Huan Qing Yan as though she was already in his grasp. Huan Qing Yan on the other hand was screaming with joy in her heart! From the previous life¡¯s memories, she found out that ink jade was actually a type of special ingredient called the Ink Jade Lingzhi*, although it looked like jade, it was edible. The reason why Spirit Energy was not detected was because it was covered by its jade exterior; this was an item that was very beneficial to Spirit Masters! (Cuppa: Lingzhi is a type of mushroom known for its medicinal properties, more information could be found here.) This item was also the most valuable item currently on Bai Cheng Feng. Although he had not discovered its true purpose, but in the near future, he would eventually discover its real value. Despite sending men to search and harvest the whole region, they were toote; the Demon Race was a step ahead and harvested most of the ingredient. In the end, the prince only managed to obtain a small handful of crumbs. As the situation reached its peak, the surrounding crowd also grewrger and rowdier. Upon seeing Huan Qing Yan walk towards the pond, everyone went silent. ¡°The wager between the Glutton Star and Lord Ninth Prince, is this due to conflict? Or created because they were mutually attracted to each other?¡± ¡°Come here,e here,e ce your bets! The odds for Lord Ninth Prince are...¡± ...... Inside the subdued-looking horse carriage that was within the crowd... A master and his servant were currently having a conversation. ¡°Young Master, who do you think will win?¡± Mo Si asked. ¡°Lady Huan!¡± Ji Mo Yazily replied. ¡°Why?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes shined as he used his calm and soothing voice to reply, ¡°This woman is cunning and full of tricks.¡± What he did not mentioned was that this girl was also a person with guts. Yes, she even dared to snatch his shoe and also dared to throw it inside a toilet... ...... From what he had seen thus far, it seems that the conflict between her and Bai Cheng Feng was not simple. She daring to make such a wager also showed that she was very confident with the final results. However, her father was only an Almond Star, where did her confidencee from? Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression began to show some signs of amusement. ...... Huan Bei Ming was feeling apprehensive. In truth, he was full of expectation about Huan Qing Yan¡¯s potential. Looking at how confident Little Yan was, he believed that her odds of getting a Walnut Star should be very high but there was always that bit of unpredictability. If the worst case scenario happened and she did not obtain a High Grade Star, then he was prepared to discard his reputation and substitute Little Yan to work as a servant ve for three years. However, what he was worried the most, was that he might not have three years to give... sigh... ...... Star Attraction Pond. Huan Qing Yan walked into the pond under the expectant gazes of the crowd. Layers andyers of water ripples began to form in her surroundings. Yet, none of them left a mark on her body. It was as though they repelled against her, it also looks like the two parties could not meld together. She reached the center of the pond, this was also where the fountain of water gushing was at its highest. ¡°Bestow the Spring Essence Water to the new Spirit Master!¡± The voices of the two guards of the Star Attraction Pond resounded as they activate the spell formation within the pond. Next, the gushing fountain of water suddenly disappeared. Recing it was a small cup floating in the air, it drifted towards Huan Qing Yan as though it had intelligence and stopped in front of her. Huan Qing Yan calmly held the cup and drank its contents. After drinking it, she felt her body was immediately filled to the brim with spirit energy, the form of her Spirit Treasure also began to slowly appear above her head. The observers began to roar inughter. ¡°It¡¯s a Pig Spirit Treasure! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°No wonder she grew so fat. So she had a Pig Spirit Treasure, the pig was best at eating a lot...¡± ¡°On top of that, Pig Spirit Treasures generally have a low grade. It was a Spirit Treasure that was often awakened by ordinary people who have exceptionally big appetites. It was also difficult for Pig Spirit Treasures to rank up as they require many times more Spirit Energy than normal Spirit Treasures, what a shame...¡± ¡°It looks like the fat little chick has lose her wager. Fortunately this daddy is smart and bet on Lord Ninth Prince winning...¡± Chapter 32 – The Shining Lucky Star The corners of Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s mouth shed with disdain for a second without anyone noticing. A Pig Spirit Treasure! One of the trashiest Spirit Treasure in existence! Its potential could not even reach an Almond Star! Although Huan Bei Ming looked calm on the outside, his heart was feeling frantic. ...... In the carriage within the crowd. ¡°Young Master, it looks like this subordinate will win. The Pig Spirit Treasure has weak defense, weak attack, and a slow rate of growth. In the history of our continent, the number of Pig Spirit Sages is few to the point of nonexistence...¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly said. Due to therge amount of people blocking his view, he was using his Spirit Conscious to observe the situation. This was also true for the manyters that were on the edges of the crowd, they were all here to enjoy the show and did not notice him and Mo Si. ¡°Young Master, even if you lost this time, this subordinate will not mock you. And of course, this subordinate does not want anything from our bet. Having followed young master for over a decade, to be able to see young master make a wrong judgement was a reward itself...¡± Mo Si used a joking tone that was asking for a beating as he spoke. ¡°Oh? Its better if you wait awhile longer before you start gloating.¡± As the master and servant were chatting, the clear sky suddenly went dark. Some people cried out in rm. ¡°What happened? Why did the sky turn dark? Is it going to rain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Didn¡¯t the Royal Pce Weather Wall state that the next ten days would be clear weather? The Great Augur¡¯s prediction was wrong?¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan scratched her head in confusion as she observed the sky turning darker and darker. The appearance of her Pig Spirit Treasure after she drank the Spring Essence Water had caused amotion within the crowd, but she had a thick skin and was not affected by their words. Instead, she puffed her chest and raised her head, establishing a proud posture as she returned a confident gaze at everyone, looking at them as though they were all ants who got excited due to ignorance. The Spirit Energy within her body rushed into her Pig Spirit Treasure while the Spirit Treasure in return began to emit waves of Spirit Energy pulses to its surroundings like a signal antenna. She knew that this was the start of Star Attraction. The whole process would take between an hour to half a day. If she was fast, she could attract it within an hour; if she was slow ,then it would take up to a day. She had no intention of waiting for so long. The Flying Star would fly from the Sacred Court to bless the new Spirit Master, allowing them to receiving the blessings of the Sacred Court on their journey of cultivation. This was done by increasing the strength of the individual because that was the best form of protection for new Spirit Masters. She was already seated on the center of the Star Attraction Pond; since the water was keeping a distance from her, she was not worried about being wet even if she sat there. However, for some unknown reason, the sky turned dark in less than ten minutes? If it suddenly rained then she would be in a mess! ¡°Reincarnated girl, there wasn¡¯t such a change in your previous life, right? You sat down and attracted the star after two hours, right? So why am I so unlucky to experience rain while attracting a star. Would the Flying Star be blown away by the rain and be unable to reach me?¡± Huan Qing Yan hope to rify with her. ¡°I also do not know.¡± The reincarnated girl replied. ¡°I have finally understood. Other than the being obsessive over your enemies, you do not know anything else,¡± Huan Qing Yan sarcastically said. The sky was turning darker and darker; it gave a feeling as though the sun had set earlier than normal and night was approaching. Shortly, the sky turnedpletely dark. This was an abnormally weird phenomenon. Very quickly, some of the more experienced High Rank Spirit Masters reacted. ¡°The f*ck, could this be the Shining Lucky Star?¡± ¡°Legend has it that before a Top Grade Star appears, the sky will turn dark so that the Lucky Star can shine brightly in the sky...¡± As he finished speaking, within the sky that was as ck as ink, a Flying Star in the form of a streak of light, began to descend from the heavens. Chapter 33 – An Egg Star! The starlight shined brightly and it looked to be the size of a fist! It flew towards Huan Qing Yan as it descended... The whole square was in a deathly silence for a few seconds before amotion erupted like a tidal wave. ¡°It¡¯s an Egg Star~! Oh my God, it was actually an Egg Star!¡± ¡°On top of that, this was the highest grade of Egg Stars. The Egg Star could be separated into sizes from the chicken egg to duck egg and to goose egg, and that¡¯s a Goose Egg Star! Oh god! No wonder it caused the Shining Lucky Star phenomenon.¡± ¡°It had at least been a thousand years since our Hanging Cloud Empirest had a Spirit Master that created a Shining Lucky Star phenomenon; it looks like this Lady Huan will have a great future ahead!¡± ...... Huan Bei Ming always had a calm andposed temper, but upon seeing this scene, he could not help but be extremely excited at what he saw. He had always believed that Little Yan¡¯s potential would not be lower than his Almond Star Grade, the human race now has hope! Bai Cheng Feng had aplicated expression as it showed both surprise and emptiness. He never expected this girl to have such a high level of talent... He gave a pondering nce at Huan Bei Ming. It looks like he has lost this wager this time! ...... Within the carriage. Mo Si was dumbstruck. After a moment, ¡°Young Master! This Shining Lucky Star is truly awesome, its grandeur wasparable to Young Master¡¯s Shining Lucky Star when it happened! This is definitely the best quality of the Top Grade Stars! The Flying Star is actually the size of a goose egg, this subordinate has always viewed Young Master as the most talented person in the continent, never would I expect to have the fortune to witness another one today...¡± The elegant young master, Ji Mo Ya, did not reply. Only a light chuckle was heard. ...... Huan Qing Yan was currently conversing with the reincarnated girl. ¡°I was a Walnut Star in my previous life, so why did you attract an Egg Star?! Why is it different?¡± the reincarnated girl said. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? It¡¯s cause this elder sister has a good personality!¡± Huan Qing Yan smugly replied. ¡°It is also possible that I am not in control of my body in this life; this might have caused a change in things? Or maybe we have rejected the imperial marriage and awakened the Spirit Treasure in advance, and had unknowingly changed something?¡± The reincarnated girl continued. ¡°Maybe, but who cares? We will just have to continue with what we have got. We can continue after this sister has guided the Flying Star into the Spirit Treasure first.¡± The illusion of the Pig Spirit Treasure beside Huan Qing Yan was also nodding its head in excitement, preparing to receive the Egg Star... Strands of Spirit Energy began to wrap around the Egg Star before it was pulled towards Huan Qing Yan. Only after the Egg Star was refined with Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Spirit Energy, would she officially be a Star Ranked Spirit Master. Huan Qing Yan strenuously ignored the discussions of jealousy and admiration in her surroundings and focused all her attention to refine the Flying Star. It was then that she discovered that there was something wrong with this Flying Star! It was fine in the beginning but when the Spirit Energy refined it halfway, a repelling force was suddenly being emitted by the Flying Star and broke out from the confines of the Spirit Energy wrapping it! Is it trying to run? ¡°Everyone look. Is the Egg Star running away? What happened?¡± ¡°Is it because it is too big, making it unable to be refined? So it ran?¡± ¡°Who knows! It has been so many years since Hanging Cloud Empirest had a Shining Lucky Star! It was said that Lord Ninth Prince was also an Egg Star but it was the size of a chicken egg, therefore there wasn¡¯t any phenomenon when he was attracting the star. With no proper knowledge, we can only guess...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan was also flustered and anxious but she did not have the speed to chase after the Flying Star! When the Flying Star flew from the Sacred Court, it travelled over dozens of thousand kilometers to reach the Hanging Cloud Empire. Yet, it only took less than ten minutes to reach her, if it wished to run, then with its speed, how could she catch it? She did not understand, why did the Flying Star want to run away?! Is it because it thinks that she was ugly? Or fat? Oh! The sin! Chapter 34 – Cannot Bilk In an era where external beauty was the focus, even a star that you personally attracted would snubbed you for not meeting its standards. ¡°Reincarnated girl, can we attract the star again if it flew away?¡± The reincarnated girl was speechless and said, ¡°I have not even heard of an attracted star running away, let alone attracting the star for a second time.¡± So it meant that she was the first in history? If she had known that earlier, she would not have been so cocky. Huan Qing Yan helplessly stared at the sky in mncholy as she watched the Egg Star flew farther and farther away... Suddenly, a burst of light came out from the Egg Star and filled everyone¡¯s vision! And it descended once again! Shouts of surprise was heard from the crowd. Huan Qing Yan immediately perked up and willed her Pig Spirit Treasure to release another round of Spirit Energy to bind the Egg Star! Using everything she had to refine it. Others might not know of it, but Huan Qing Yan had sensed it vividly. The Egg Star was in fact unwilling to return and was forcefully pulled down by a mysterious force. The force suppressed the star and maintained it a few dozen meters above her to specifically assist her to refine it. Huan Qing Yan was sure without a doubt that it was her old man, Huan Bei Ming, that was helping her. Huan Bei Ming was a Rank 6 Spirit Master but to forcefully pull down the Flying Star was definitely not an easy task, therefore, he might not be able tost long. She must refine the star as quickly as she can, if not, it would run away again. A few dozen breaths went by... Thirty minutes went by... An hour went by... The sky above the Star Attraction Pond began to drizzle starlight, drops of light floated down like snow as it falls into the Star Attraction Pond. Melting into the water upon contact. The water level of the pond began to raise at a speed visible to the naked eye... ¡°Oh! Sess! The ritual was a sess!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! A Goose Egg Star is truly extraordinary, the residual star power was so pure that it condensed into a snow-like form.¡± ¡°The purity of the Spring Essence Water within the Royal Family¡¯s Star Attraction Pond will be much stronger from now on.¡± Huan Qing Yan wiped theyer of fine sweat on her forehead as she released a long sigh. She had finally seeded! The Flying Star was now suspended above the head of her Pig Spirit Treasure, the size of a goose egg had made it very prominent, despite being only one star. The Pig Spirit Treasure cutely rolled on the floor beside her, it was apparent that it was very happy. This little fe was very small, its size was simr to that of a newly born piglet. Its body was round and plump, giving Huan Qing Yan the feeling that she was looking at herself when she was a baby. No matter how ugly it may have seemed, it still looked very cute. She wanted to hug it and give it a kiss, but it was unfortunately just an illusion. After the Star Attraction Ritual waspleted, it was also tired. After a couple of squeaks, the Pig Spirit Treasure entered her body and caused the imprint on her wrist to glow brightly. The mysterious force that was assisting her also disappeared without her noticing. The darkness within the sky above the pond had also began to subside. Returning to its previous clear state. Everyone began to cheer as voices of congrattions saturates the air. Huan Qing Yan was gently expelled from the Star Attraction Pond. Because everyone automatically cleared a path for her, she was able to reach the side of Huan Bei Ming and Bai Cheng Feng easily. ¡°Little Yan! Good, very good!¡± Huan Bei Ming said excitedly. Bai Cheng Feng on the other hand, was green in embarrassment. A noble prince like him had lost a wager with a woman; no matter the details, it was still something that would affect his reputation. However, as much as he wanted to, he cannot bilk. He still needed to recruit Huan Qing Yan for the Royal Family, ¡°Little Yan. Congrattions!¡± Chapter 35 – Ink Jade The Star Attracting Ritual this time had brought forth an astonishing phenomenon; it also highlighted the unlimited future of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cultivation potential. This naturally meant that many people would try to recruit her, even if he doesn¡¯t. If one was to search the history books of the Hanging Cloud Empire that dated as far as a few thousand years ago, they would not be able to find a simr phenomenon that had just appeared. No wonder Huan Qing Yan had dared to reject the marriage proposal in front of everyone, she actually had such a card up her sleeve. Top Grade Star talent, and at a level that was even higher than himself. She does possess the qualifications to reject the marriage proposal decreed by the Royal Family. The Ninth Prince¡¯s innards were churning with regret. If he knew about this, he would not have made such a scene and stop her from using the Star Attraction Pond. He became nasty for nothing. Come to think of it, he would surely earn a round of scoldings from his Lord Fatherter. Now, he could only hope to remedy this stupid mistake of his as much as possible. ¡°I do not think that I am that close to Lord Ninth Prince, please call me Lady Huan instead! Oh right, it seems that this little girl has won our wager? Lord Ninth Prince won¡¯t bilk, right?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked impolitely. The smile on Bai Cheng Feng was not reduced even one bit by her words, and he immediately removed the ink jade on his waist and passed it to Huan Qing Yan. ¡°This piece of ink jade was just an essory worn by this prince, to be able to catch the eye of Little Yan was also its fortune and also an honor of mine. Let me give it to you as a gift.¡± The words used by Bai Cheng Feng was a bit equivocal and also a bit shameless. Although he lost the wager, he said that he was giving it away as a gift. Both were single and young, therefore, giving his personal essory as a gift would make people build the wrong impression. Huan Bei Ming lightly coughed and softly reminded Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Little Yan, if you like ink jades, papa can buy some for you...¡± Huan Qing Yan shook her head, ¡°No need. I won this jade pendant fairly; if I do not take it, others might say that Lord Ninth Prince was not a person of his word, which will cause him to lose face. Papa, Little Yan is also a Spirit Master now, there¡¯s no need for us to be rigid at this minor matter. Little Yan was not able to match up to Lord Ninth Prince¡¯s high standing and status in the past, this is naturally even more true from now on, so papa need not worry.¡± As she finished, Huan Qing Yan took the ink jade from Bai Cheng Feng, whose face was now the color of pig liver, a result from her words, and turned to leave the area in a chicly manner. Bai Cheng Feng had finally acknowledged that he had suffered a double loss after trying to trick the other party. The charming man technique that he had always been proud of was no longer working. A loyal subordinate sent his Spirit Conscious to speak with him in secret, ¡°My lord, this girl has only just awakened her Spirit Treasure, no matter how good is her potential, what use does it have if she does not live long enough? My lord, the girl¡¯s attitude is too arrogant, do you want this subordinate to...¡± ¡°Not for the moment, I want to properly assess the situation.¡± ¡°Understood, my lord.¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s cold gaze stared at the backs of the father and daughter duo, not moving from his position even after a long time. Within such arge area such as the Royal Family¡¯s Public Square, when the person of topic had left, the crowd also naturally disperse. Half of them left while the other half loitered around to reminisce of the scene of the Flying Star and the phenomenon it brought forth within their minds. Some Spirit Masters that possessed certain special Spirit Treasures had already recorded the scene that happened earlier and converted them into jade slips; they were nning to sell these records to the people who heard of the incident but were not around to see it personally. ...... As the crowd dispersed, the carriage also resumed its journey. However, it moved away from its initial destination and was returning to the inn instead. ¡°Young Master, are you okay?¡± Mo Si asked worriedly. ¡°No matter, just overexerted my spirit. I would be fine after two days of rest.¡± A soothing deep voice, that would cause anyone who listened to it to feel calming andfortable, replied clearly. Chapter 36 – That Lass Was Exceptionally Cunning ¡°You are truly powerful, even a Flying Star could be held down by you. If not for your assistance, that fat chick¡¯s ritual would have surely failed. Come to think of it, that fat chick stole your shoe and threw it inside the toilet earlier today, yet you magnanimously aided her to catch the Flying Star. Such broadmindedness is enough to cover the whole world! In the future, the Sacred Court would surely have a spot for Young Master...¡± Words of ttery constantly shoots out. ¡°Mo Si. It seems that you are getting very talkative recently, are you getting bored from having nothing to do?¡± ¡°No, of course not. Mo Si was not bored at all. Mo Si will stop talking now. From today onwards, Mo Si will be a person whose words are as precious as gold and be a proper carriage driver... However, this was truly the first time that Mo Si witnessed a Flying Star trying to run away, Mo Si hope the Young Master can enlighten me on why did that happen?¡± Mo Si said. ¡°This was also the first time I encounter this.¡± However, she was surely not an ordinary girl, I am sure she was keeping quite a few secrets. The next moment, he instructed Mo Si, ¡°Mo Si. I want you to go find out where that piece of Ink Jade came about...¡± His instinct was telling him that thisss was exceptionally cunning, therefore, she would not choose that essory for no reason. ¡°Understood.¡± Mo Si said. Ji Mo Ya continued, ¡°Did you sent the Ji Mo n¡¯s token to the pce? If you did, then send someone to update them ordingly.¡± Mo Si replied, ¡°Young Master, with your noble status, isn¡¯t it fine to make that old emperor wait a couple of days? He will still receive you with a face full of smiles. We would be giving them too much face if we inform them. After all, for the Young Master to visit their Hanging Cloud Empire in passing was their blessings... Two days aside, even if we make them wait for two years, they will also not dare toin...¡± A light cough resounded within the carriage. Mo Si immediately went into ttering mode, ¡°Roger. This subordinate will send someone to inform them. The Young Master is truly kind and generous, a role model that everyone should learn from. This subordinate regrettably greatly pales inparison.¡± A soft whistle was released by Mo Si. One of the men standing by in a hidden corner immediately moved on order. The carriage slowly distanced itself from the Great Royal Pce Square. ...... Within the Sacred Grounds of the Human Race, The Sacred Court. An old man with sword-like brows and flowing white hair was currently meditating quietly within a meditation room. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and nce at the Sacred Star Stone near him and mumbled, ¡°Did an Egg Star just flew away?¡± At that moment, a youngd outside the room reported. ¡°Sage Xun, Sage Xun, an Egg Star flew out of the Sacred Star Stone. As per your instructions, this disciple was prepared to sound the Sacred Drum and say a blessing. However, the Sacred Stone vibrated and seemed to be saying that it issued the wrong Flying Star. This disciple had also felt the Flying Star emitting the intention to return, yet it was forcefully held down by someone and did not manage to fly back. This disciple was confused at what has actually happened...¡± A glint of light shed through the eyes of the old man called Sage Xun, ¡°It really intended to return?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. This disciple had been guarding the Sacred Stone for over a decade and has never seen such an incident before.¡± When a Top Grade Flying Star appears, the people of the Sacred Court would say some words of blessing to give encouragement and courage to this talented new star of the human race. He has been guarding the Sacred Stone for more than a decade, so being able to witness the rare scene of a Top Grade Star being born was something he was greatly excited about. Yet, before he could sound the Sacred Drum, the Sacred Star Stone strangely vibrated. ¡°Where did the Flying Star flew??¡± Sage Xun asked. ¡°The direction of the Hanging Cloud Empire.¡± Sage Xun took out three ancient looking bronze coins. These coins were densely covered in some mysterious patterns, they were also his Life Origin Spell Armament. Chapter 37 – Sage Xun Next, he summoned his Spirit Treasure, a huge beast that looks like a cross between a dragon and a turtle, the faint mark of the word ¡®king¡¯* could be seen on its forehead. (Cuppa: The Chinese character for king looks like this ¡®Íõ¡¯.) If an ordinary person were to see it, their soul would jump out of their body in shock. This is a ¡®King¡¯ Spirit Treasure! ¡°Dragon-turtle. Use the time of the Flying Star, the location of the Flying Star and the size of the Flying Star to assist this old man and make a divination...¡± The dragon-turtle slowly raised its thick foreleg and mmed it on the ground three times. The three bronze coins bounced and flipped in the air each time, and surprisingly, each time they came down, they would hit each other. After a series of clinking sounds, they eventually fell in front of Sage Xun. Sage Xun looked at them and revealed a confused expression as he thought in his mind, ¡®There exist a person that this old man could not divine? This is both weird and interesting... The Hanging Cloud Empire has been developing well recently, if such a person develops and matures, the Hanging Cloud Empire might be able to be the number one of the Five Great Empires...¡± ¡°Sage Xun? How do we handle this situation?¡± The youngd did not know what the Sage Xun was thinking and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. A Goose Egg Star appearing for the human race is always a good thing.¡± ¡°Yes. This disciple will leave now.¡± *** The Royal Pce. Hall of Golden Books. ¡°Ninth, your methods this time has greatly disappointed this emperor.¡± The Emperor in a white casual robe and a face full of displeasure said to Bai Cheng Feng. Bai Cheng Feng was worried that someone else would inform the emperor and overly exaggerate the situation. Therefore, he chose to immediately meet the emperor and seek forgiveness. No matter what the Emperor said, he would not exin and talk back. He knew his lord father¡¯s temper very well; the more one tried to exin and speak, the angrier he would be. Only by allowing him to vent his anger, would he listen to the person¡¯s difficulties and eventually earn his understanding. Indeed, as he had expected, the Emperor began to sigh and said, ¡°What kind of dog sh*t luck did this Huan Bei Ming have, to think that he can birth a daughter with an Egg Star potential, what¡¯s more, a Goose Egg Star on top of that. There must be something wrong in between, Madam Huan is an ordinary person, how could he birth a descendant with such strong talents? Is that really his own daughter? Come to think of it, she does look different from the Huan couple...¡± ¡°About this. This son had already sent men to investigate.¡± Bai Cheng Feng replied. ¡°So be it. No matter if she was his real daughter or not. She is still a person of the Huan Family, a citizen of the Hanging Cloud Empire. Here my summons and decree, I am bestowing the title of ¡®King¡¯ to Huan Bei Ming...¡± ¡°Lord Father, isn¡¯t this too much? Bestowing kingship to a One-Star Spirit Master? If they earn more achievements in the future, what else could be give?¡± Bai Cheng Fend felt the bestowment does not suit the situation. The Emperor sneered, ¡°We do not have to worry about certain matters. By bestowing the title and spreading the news about the Huan Family rejecting the marriage proposal. Those sly and crafty individuals would understand the meaning in between. On the surface, we are increasing their status, but in fact, we are warning the Huan Family not to be overly arrogant. So, what can they do next? If they follow orders, then they can retain their kingship, but if they continue to look down the authority of the Royal Family, then, don¡¯t me others for using that opportunity to...¡± Bai Cheng Feng also finally understood. Since the ancient times, these sly and crafty officials would always exist within the court. If used properly, they could be a powerful arm of the Royal Family and be used to indirectly remove the people that the Royal Family wishes to remove. ¡°Lord Father is wise. I am told that the culinary skills of the Huan Family¡¯s mute disciple are pretty good. Even without Huan Bei Ming, I believe the secret skills of the Huan Family would not be lost.¡± ¡°Regarding that mute, what¡¯s the progress?¡± ¡°That mute was extremely loyal to the family and could not be easily bribed over for the moment. However, he is a mute and not an imbecile, this son believes that every normal human will have a weak spot to exploit.¡± ¡°Okay. Call the internal affairs over, let us announce the bestowment to the entire empire first.¡± Chapter 38 – National Order Princess Chapter 38 ¨C National Order Princess Announcement: Creative Novels brings in it¡¯s first Danmei novel! Check it out. For more awesome updates, and staying intuned to the Real Deals, follow us on: Facebook, Twitter or Join our Discord! When news of Huan Qing Yan attracting a Goose Egg Star spread, people came from everywhere to visit the Huan Estate to congratte. Therefore, before Huan Qing Yan and her father could return home, their halls had already been filled with countless gifts, causing Madam Huan¡¯s hands to go numb from receiving them. When the father and daughter returned home, they saw Madam Huan bringing Huan Xing Han, Huan Meng Yue, and the mute elder brother, Huan Jiu Li, as well as the servants to receive them at the door of the estate. Upon seeing Huan Qing Yan, Madam Huan immediately requested her to release her Spirit Treasure for everyone to have a look. Huan Qing Yan did not reject the request and released her Pig Spirit. The whole estate immediately erupted in a joyous atmosphere. From master to servant, everyone, including the guests, began to speak words of congrattions and praise. Everyone was vying to get her attention like she owed them money. Fortunately, Huan Qing Yan had her fair share of experience in handlingrge asions. She was someone who even dared to reject the Emperor¡¯s marriage decree in front of everyone; handling this situation was a piece of cake. After a series of humble replies, she used the excuse that she required to cultivate and retreated to the back of the estate. Huan Bei Ming and Madam Huan remained in the front hall to continue to take care of the visitors. In the past, whenever there were anyrge-scale visitations, it was always due to Huan Bei Ming¡¯s achievements. This time, it was Huan Qing Yan¡¯s perfect Spirit Treasure talent that strengthened the reputation of the Huan Family even further, allowing the family¡¯s prestige to reach an unprecedented level. After Huan Bei Ming returned, he had also stopped the flow of gifts and visitors. The Royal Family had made three decrees: Huan Bei Ming was bestowed the title of National Order King, Madam Huan was bestowed the title of National Order Madam while Huan Qing Yan was bestowed the title of National Order Princess. Along with their titles were also countless treasures and gold... That night, the Huan Family members had a dinner as a family of four. Despite Huan Bei Ming¡¯s high status and achievements, he only had one wife and an ordinary person on top of that. Having no additional wives or concubines for a person of his standing could be said to be exceptionally rare. Huan Bei Ming was very happy and have also drank some wine. ¡°Little Yan, Papa was d to have the chance to watch you grow up for fifteen years and witness your Spirit Treasure awakening. Papa only has gratitude in his heart as well as proud to know that I have not brought shame to the Human Race. Papa has been waiting for the day you awakened your Spirit Treasure so that I can tell you something...¡± His words were a bit strange, normally when a child made a great achievement, the parents would normally say they were proud to not bring shame to the ancestors instead of the Human Race. However, no one present noticed this weird point. Huan Qing Yan raised her cup to give a toast to Huan Bei Ming, ¡°I must thank Papa for helping me to hold down the Flying Star today. If not, Little Yan would not have been able to seed the Star Attraction Ritual this time.¡± Huan Bei Ming was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Papa does not have such abilities. Your Flying Star was pulled back due to the help of someone?¡± ¡°Yes. If it wasn¡¯t Papa, then who could it be?¡± Madam Huan was also curious and asked, ¡°Could it be a State Teacher level person assisting in the shadows? You were very close to the pce...¡± Huan Bei Ming shook his head, ¡°We have just offended the Royal Family; no one rted to them would raise a hand to assist. Although we do not know who this elder benefactor is but the person should at least have a cultivation level of a True Spirit Master. This person is the Huan Family¡¯s benefactor, we must repay this kindness in the future.¡± An image of an old grandpa with a long, white beard and emitting a heavenly aura began to surface in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind. True, since the person assisted her then it would mean that the person is a friend and not a foe. They would surely meet in the future so she decided to set this idea aside temporary. Huan Bei Ming got even more excited and drank several more cups of wine. The young Xing Han eventually began to start dozing off. Huan Bei Ming said to his wife, ¡°Zhi Luo. Xing Han is likely tired, please bring him away to rest.¡± Chapter 39 – No No No, Little Yan Madam Huan acknowledged and spoke with concern, ¡°Bei Ming, I know you are happy but try not to drink too much. Xiao Yan is still young, there are many chances to speak in the future...¡± Next, she gave Huan Qing Yan a tender smile before leaving with Huan Xing Han carried in her arms. Huan Qing Yan had a feeling that there was a hidden meaning behind the conversation behind the couple, what could it be? ¡°Papa?¡± ¡°Little Yan, your mother is correct, it is not the time yet. You have just be a One-Star Spirit Master and should focus on training; most people awaken their Spirit Treasure before they turn ten while some may even awaken when they were just born. Your Star Talent is outstanding butpared to others, you started about ten yearste, stay calm and focus on training. As for the Royal Family, you do not have to worry. Since they have bestowed us the title of kingship, it is likely that they wish to both keep us by their side whilepensating what has happened at the Star Attraction Pond. Papa will handle these matters, you just continue training.¡± Huan Bei Ming rarely spoke so much, this was likely due to being overly excited and one too many cups of alcohol. Huan Qing Yan also had the same intention, ¡°Papa, this daughter will undergo close-door training from tomorrow onwards to breakthrough and be a Two-Star Spirit Master...¡± ¡°You have just be a One-Star Spirit Master, to breakthrough into a Two-Star Spirit Master would normally require a person to at least train for another half a year. Little Yan, aren¡¯t you being too impatient?¡± Huan Bei Ming lifted his head, his eyes was lightly clouded with intoxication. ¡°Papa have you forgotten about that piece of ink jade I got from Bai Cheng Feng? That is a good item, it¡¯s an Ink Jade Lingzi...¡± Huan Bei Ming was rmed and was half awakened from his drunk stupor, ¡°Little Yan, how did you know about Ink Jade Lingzi? That is an ingredient that grows within the deepest regions of the mountains. Although its effects are so great that even Nine-Star Spirit Masters can have a great boost in cultivation after consuming it but it is also exceptionally rare. The Hanging Cloud Empire has not discovered this ingredient before, so basically no one can identify it, even Papa had only heard of its name...¡± Could Huan Qing Yan exin that the knowledge was obtained from the memories of the reincarnated girl? That the trash of a man, Bai Cheng Feng, and the b*tch, Huan Meng Yue, improved their cultivation by leaps and bounds due to the consumption of this Ink Jade Lingzi? ¡°Didn¡¯t I have Top-Grade Star Talent? I am able to sense the high Spirit Energy within the jade...¡± Huan Qing Yan told a lie. ¡°Papa, this Ink Jade Lingzi is quiterge, I will split it into two so we can both use it...¡± ¡°No no no, Little Yan. Giving it to Papa will only be a waste, Papa is only an Almond Star, my future potential is limited. You started muchter then your peers, you should take all of it instead. Yes, you should go into close-door training from tomorrow onwards. No, you should start now. Papa will protect you from disturbances!¡± Huan Bei Ming was very clear about the pros and cons of this situation. Since Lord Ninth Prince was willing to give away this item to Huan Qing Yan due to the bet, it also meant that he had not discovered its true value. If he was to discover the real value of this great item, then he would definitely use whatever means possible to get it back. Huan Qing Yan followed his instructions, ¡°Thank you Papa. I will return to my ce now.¡± ¡°No, go to my training room instead. I have a spell formation in that room, once you entered and activated it, no one outside could enter until you choose toe out voluntarily.¡± The formation was a product after spending a fortune to hire a Spell Formation Master. Within the Huan Estate were tworge spell formations, one is set at the Thousand-Year-Old Soup Tower while the other is in his training room. Coincidentally, he could also use the time that Huan Qing Yan spend during close-door training to build her a proper training room. Chapter 40 – Demon Curse ¡°Sure, thank you Papa. Papa should also take care of your body, refrain from overexerting yourself. Once Little Yan bes powerful, Little Yan will bring our family of four to travel the continent and enjoy all the beautiful sceneries that the continent has to offer. There will be no need for you to be the Hanging Cloud Empire¡¯s Imperial Chef and be a machine to the benefit the cultivation of others, okay?¡± ¡°Papa will listen to you.¡± In terms of safety, Huan Qing Yan believed that the spatial dimension within the ancient bowl was the safest. However, people might notice something and discover her disappearance after entering it. As for this secret the ancient bowl, Huan Qing Yan decided to keep it from Huan Bei Ming after some pondering. One less person learning the existence of such a heaven defying treasure, meant one less source of danger. In the end, as long as it was with her, it would be a tool that would be used to benefit her family. From another point of view, Huan Bei Ming and her family not knowing about it might be better for them also. *** After Huan Qing Yan entered the training room, Huan Bei Ming clutched his chest and release a couple of muffled coughs. He was truly happy today and drank a bit too much. Fifteen years ago, he was gravely injured during the battle between the Human and Demon Races, receiving a Demon Curse and nearly died... Over the past fifteen years of his life could be said to be a gift. Now he is reaching his limits as he feels his lifeforce weakening. He dared not tell anyone about this, that includes his wife and daughter. A man that was supposed to die has managed to survive till now was a great shocking secret by its own right. He had the faint feeling that the countless cases of murder that happened within the Hanging Cloud Empire was somehow rted to him, the Demon Race has sent someone! Huan Bei Ming went to the Thousand-Year-Old Soup Tower and saw his mute disciple, Huan Jiu Li, currently adding water into the soup pot. Seeing Huan Bei Ming, ¡°Ah, ah, ah...¡± his disciple respectfully greeted. ¡°Jiu Li, I am recently sorting out some of the secret recipes I have. Once I have written them down, I want you to store them away safely...¡± This mute disciple was an orphan who Huan Bei Ming picked up outside the city and has been taking care of him for more than ten years. He was a diligent and fast worker while also kindhearted, he was also older than Huan Qing Yan by two years and had awakened his Spirit Treasure some years ago... Currently, he has reached the level of a Mid-Grade Imperial Chef and could be said to have truly inherited most of his skills and teachings. Making Huan Bei Ming feel really gratified. Huan Jiu Li seemed displeased and pointed at the blood stains on Huan Bei Ming¡¯s chest before shaking his head, ¡°He, He, He...¡± He wants him to rest. ¡°This is nothing. I must leave more recipes for Little Yan and Xing Han while I still have breath in me. In the future, when I am no longer around, you must take care of Little Yan like she is your own sister. Help me protect her in the shadows, are you willing?¡± Huan Bei Ming smiled and asked. Huan Jiu Li disyed a sad expression, he shook his head before nodding. He could be said to be the only person who understood Huan Bei Ming the best. Being a mute had sharpened his other senses, making him more sensitive than ordinary people. Even though Huan Bei Ming did not mention anything but he could sense that his recent body condition was getting weaker with each passing day. ¡°You are very fine. Jiu Li, let us start.¡± *** Huan Qing Yan did not immediately consume the Ink Jade Lingzi but focused on her body of flesh, converting it into Spirit Energy. She also had enough of this fleshy body of hers, walking has been a chore, whenever she took arger step then usual, it would cause her body to tilt. Which girl does not like to be beautiful? Matters about image has always taken the number one position! Fortunately, it was not aplex process. She focused her will on her calves, the fleshy calves began to shrink as a surge of Spirit Energy began to rise and was absorbed into her body, the energy was stored inside the center of her body, the Dantian, which specializes in storing Spirit Energy. ¡°Damn. Losing weight is truly invigorating!¡± There was no need to eat any slimming pills with side effects or any need to exercise. You can slim down whichever areas you want... Chapter 41 – C-Cup She focused on her water barrel-like waist that could easily fit several swimming life rings. Next, the life rings began to shrink at a rate visible to the naked eye. Arge amount of Spirit Energy began to umte around her waist before it rushed into her Dan Tian... ¡°Well done!¡± let¡¯s continue. Slim the face, slim the back, skip the chest, there was no need to slim that down; she always had aplex about her small chest before she crossed over. Next, slim the arms, slim the thighs, slim the calves... After searching the whole training room, not a mirror could be found! An idea immediately struck Huan Qing Yan as she went into the dimension within the ancient bowl and entered the Resting Lounge. Within the lounge, there was a wall of mirror, within the mirror appeared a slender beauty; she exudes a graceful aura, has a goose egg-shaped face, a pair of ssic phoenix eyes, elegant brows, that gives off a cold pride yet filled with energy, a beauty that could suck the soul out of people; her skin was fair as snow while her lips were seductive, her bright face was incessantly seductive yet loveable... Especially when she smiled lightly, it was exceptionally attractive, like a lighthouse during a storm. Woah, a beauty! A true beauty! Unexpectedly, the slim Huan Qing Yan was born to be so beautiful, her looks were much more attractive then she was before she crossed over by at least a few times. And most of all, her greatest pride was that overly voluptuous twins on her chest, like two towering peaks, standing proud and firm; every step taken would create powerful ripples, even she personally could barely prevent herself from having a nosebleed upon looking at it. ¡°Pervert!¡± the reincarnated girl coldly remarked. ¡°What do you know? Only with arge chest can you be a beauty, those types that cannot see their feet when they look down were the favorites of shut-ins!¡± Huan Qing Yan has made up her mind to keep this image, if she was unable to win an enemy with power in the future, she could still use this seduction card, right? The more methods avable the more means of protection! Suddenly, the reincarnated girl said, ¡°Thank you.¡± What? The reincarnated girl called Huan Qing Yan a pervert just moments ago, yet she is thanking her now? Isn¡¯t the change of pace too great? The reincarnated girl continued, ¡°That trash only had one piece of Ink Jade Lingzi, now he will never learn its secret, this in turn means that he could never rank up as quickly as he did in my previous life. Learning about this was much morefortable than killing him directly...¡± So that was the reason. ¡°Heh, what¡¯s there to thank. We are sharing the same body, revenge is best served cold, we must take our time to y that trash and b*tch. We should temporary shift our focus away from the trash, that Huan Meng Yue will be likely revealing her true colors soon, let us deal with her after I have absorbed the Ink Jade Lingzi. Anyhow, leave the matter of revenge to this elder sister! I assure you that you will be satisfied and happily go reincarnate...¡± The reincarnated girl was also bing pleased, now that things have headed towards a good development, it also meant that her revenge would being much faster! ¡°Hey. But I must say, your image was still too perverted. Such overlyrge peaks will make running difficult if you wish to escape from enemies in the future...¡± Huan Qing Yan, ¡°......¡± After weighing between life and sexiness, Huan Qing Yan finally relented. She shrunk her chest to a medium size, maintaining it at a C-Cup, while a flow of Spirit Energy went into her Dan Tian... A Spirit Master absorbs the Spirit Energy within the atmosphere or absorbs them through food and stores them within the Dan Tian. When Spirit Energy within the Dan Tian was filled to the brim, the Spirit Treasure would use it to rank up; when a Spirit Treasure ranks up, its owner would also rank up along with it. Therefore, a Spirit Master¡¯s cultivation improving was closely tied to their Spirit Treasure. Huan Qing Yan checked the Spirit Energy within her Dan Tian and notice that just a little bit more Spirit Energy and it would be filled, if she was to shrink her chest to a B-Cup, she should be able to fill it but this was something she rather die than to proceed. Chapter 42 – Two-Star Spirit Master! It looks like there was a reason behind her size, it stored just enough energy to allow her Pig Spirit Treasure to rise a rank. (Cuppa: Exins why she wasn¡¯trger despite her eating habits >.<) A bit more? Then she would just absorb that from the atmosphere! Huan Qing Yan also wish to test if there was any time difference between staying within the ancient bowl and the outside... The Spirit Energy density within the dimension was also about the same as outside, therefore she immediately sat down and cultivate. A day went by in the blink of an eye. When she checked the hourss within the training room, she discovered that about an hour has passed. Using this rate, doesn¡¯t it mean that one day outside was equivalent to 24 days within the ancient bowl? So 10 days will be equal to 240 days? Spending a year within the bowl was about 15 days outside? Eh? This was indeed an awesome treasure! Huan Qing Yan was relieved, she would not need to worry about being discovered by others if she makes it a point to keep her stay within the ancient bowl short. She returned into the ancient bowl¡¯s dimension. About a month plus had passed before Huan Qing Yan felt the Spirit Energy within her Dan Tian was filled. She exits the dimension to return to the training room. Shortly after, an Egg Star flew across the horizon! Huan Qing Yan was now bing a Two-Star Spirit Master! The little piglet also grunted as it grew slightlyrger. However, it was still an illusion state. After bing a One-Star Spirit Master, there was no need to attract the star another time, the Sacred Stone would automatically sense when a Spirit Master was ready to rank up and sent a Flying Star over. Huan Qing Yan was nervous and tensed, she was afraid that this Flying Star would run away like the first one! However, her worries were wasted because the second star did not run away but immediately floated on top of the head of Pig Spirit, maybe it was because the first star was already settled? The starnded and stayed in ce. ¡°How powerful is this sacred ce of the human race? It could even send a Flying Star through a sealed formation...¡± Huan Qing Yan mumbled. Little did Huan Qing Yan know that the whole Huan Estate was shocked! The young mistress became a Two-Star Spirit Master within a day? No one would believe a genius like that could exist. The Huan Family had always been the focus of attention and scrutiny. Now, it would be even more so. Within the Old Soup Room, Huan Bei Ming looked exhausted but as he saw the bright Flying Staring towards the Huan Estate, a gratified smile was formed. *** Huan Qing Yan did not leave the training room, she was determined to continue training. This time, she wants to absorb the Ink Jade Lingzipletely. There was arge amount of Spirit Energy contained within the Ink Jade Lingzi, for most generic Spirit Energy Food, reaching a hundred points was a very good level. However, a hundred points of Spirit Energy does not mean that you would acquire said amount when you consume it, it would also be affected by the Star Talent of the Spirit Treasure. Star Talent could be split into five types: Sesame Star, Yellow Bean Star, Almond Star, Walnut Star and Egg Star. The lower the Star Talent, the lower the absorption ability. In other words, of one hundred points, a Sesame Star could only absorb 10 points. For Yellow Bean Star, it would be about 30 points. Almond Star would be about 50 points and Walnut Star would be 70. Only Egg Stars could reach about 90 points. Therefore, even if everyone were to consume the same food, only does with high Star Talents would benefit the greatest and have the least wastage. This Ink Jade Lingzi contained more than ten thousand points of Spirit Energy, if half of it was given to Huan Bei Ming than it was a great waste. Although Huan Bei Ming had not seen this item before but he had heard of it, this was also why he immediately rejected Huan Qing Yan¡¯s offer. Chapter 43 – Eating Oneself To Death Within the ancient bowl dimension, Huan Qing Yan held the Ink Jade Lingzi and examined it. The exterior was ayer of ink colored jade so she used a hammer-like tool that she found on the fields behind the house to break it open. Very quickly, a fleshy substance was revealed underneath the jade. The thing looked alive while Spirit Energy was also being released from it, just a whiff of it and Huan Qing Yan felt alert and refreshed. This piece of jade was notrge, about the size of an adult¡¯s fist. The thing within it was even smaller, around the size of an infant¡¯s fist. Huan Qing Yan was afraid she was unable to absorb it entirely after factoring in her Two-Star Spirit Master cultivation; if she overdid it, her body might explode from the excess energy. Therefore, she used a small knife and cut a piece that was the size of a fingernail. She want to gauge and test its effects by consuming this smaller piece. Yet unexpectedly, after cutting it and before she could ce it in her mouth... The fingernail size Lingzi flew away, dug into the ground and disappeared. This frustrated Huan Qing Yan greatly. Dammit, it was only a small piece, yet this damn thing still ran, how could a duck about to be eaten fly away*? Huan Qing Yan took up a hoe nearby and tried to dig at the ce the Lingzi disappeared into... (Cuppa: It was supposed to mean ¡®A sure thing was missed right in front of the person¡¯s eyes¡¯ but it was used in a literal sense this time) Yet unexpectedly, before the hoe could strike the ground, a green sprout emerged from that spot! Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck, ¡°Does this mean that it had sprout and could not be eaten now?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to grow from rocks? How could it sprout? Is it trying to trick this sister?¡± Huan Qing Yan dropped the tool and thought about these plots ofnd in front of her. Leaving them as they were seemed to be a great waste; as a certified glutton, if she did not nt some food, it would tarnish her title of Glutton Star. Let¡¯s talk about it next time. To prevent another piece from escaping, Huan Qing Yan decide to take the risk and stuffed the whole piece into her mouth and swallowed it. In an instant, Huan Qing Yan felt her mind turning cloudy, arge and powerful surge of Spirit Energy began to well up within her body. The energy was strong and fierce, making her efforts to guide it useless, the energy eventually rushed into her head causing her to go unconscious nearly immediately. Before she that instant she went unconscious, a thought crossed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind: dammit, so this was the feeling of eating oneself to death... Little did Huan Qing Yan know that there were consequences for falling unconscious. That when she woke up, she would have missed many things. The fate that she managed to barely change had turned back to its original course. *** Within the Huan Estate, a gloomy and ominous cloud began to circle the ce. Madam Huan visited the training room three times a day but all she saw was the door to the room being tightly shut. Huan Bei Ming¡¯s illness had turned for the worst. This illness came without warning, despite getting the best doctor of the capital to diagnose and treat, there was no signs of recovery. The Royal Family had also granted countless medical herbs and delivered them to the Huan Estate. However in the end, they also began to slowly give up on him. Huan Bei Ming¡¯s illness came like an avnche and went unconscious shortly after a few days it struck. The reason he still lives and holding on to hisst breath was because he wished to see Huan Qing Yan¡¯s results after she finished her training. Within the deep recesses of the royal pce. The Emperor and the Great Augur was seating facing each other, their gazes were on a crystal ball that was on the table between them... ced on top of the crystal ball was a strand of ck silky hair, one look and people would know that it belonged to a woman. ¡°The divination spell is not working? Howe you could not divine the location of Huan Qing Yan when you are already using her hair?¡± the Emperor said in surprise. Chapter 44 – Young Mistress, Is That You? Cuppa: I changed the State Teacher to Great Augur as I found out they were the same person. This Great Augur was mentioned when MC obtained her first Flying Star. The Great Augur was an old elder who looked to be in his seventies, the skin on his face was loose but his expression was solemn, ¡°To his Majesty, since we used the person¡¯s body part to perform the divination, the crystal ball would definitely disy her current location and what she is doing... If there is no disy, then it could only mean that the girl is dead.¡± ¡°Dead? Without falling sick or meeting any cmity, how could a person possessing a Top-Grade Egg Star; one who rank up within a day on top of that, be dead?¡± the Emperor could not figure it out. ¡°Isn¡¯t Huan Bei Ming also the same. He is in his prime, yet he is now dying? Maybe it is a type of hereditary disease within the Huan Family?¡± The State Teacher guessed. The Emperor fell deep in thoughts. *** When Huan Qing Yan regained conscious, she discovered the powerful Spirit Energy that nearly cost her life was now tamed and stored within her Dan Tian. On top of that, her Dan Tian was also full. She checked her surroundings and noticed she was still within the dimension, that tiny Lingzi sprout had also grown to the size of a potato nt*. (Cuppa: About 60cm tall) ¡°Hey, are you awake?¡± the reincarnated girl asked with her weak voice. ¡°What happened?¡± Huan Qing Yan was confused. ¡°Your soul was attacked by the fierce rush of Spirit Energy, it caused you to enter a state of deep sleep. I barely manage to take control of the body and guide it to slowly absorb the Spirit Energy. As you know, my soul is iplete and weak, therefore I was unable to control the body for a long period each time and could only tame the energy one bit at a time. We have already stayed here for about two to three years...¡± Two to three years? Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock! Even after factoring in the time conversion, it would mean that about one and a half months had passed? ¡°Why did you not go out? What¡¯s the current situation outside?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s instincts suddenly began to tell her that something was amiss, her eyelids also began to twitched* unknowingly. (Cuppa: Chinese belief that twitching eyelids meant a bad omen. Some also belief that depending on which eyelid twitched, it could be a good omen instead.) The reincarnated girl gloomily replied, ¡°I also wish to go out but I am unable to control the dimension. The dimension seems to recognize the owner via their soul and not simply through blood, so I was unable to leave...¡± Huan Qing Yan was shocked. Such a thing can happen too? ¡°It might be also due to your iplete soul, making it unable to control the dimension. It should not be such aplicated thing like recognizing ownership via the person¡¯s soul. I am having a bad feeling about the situation outside, let us quickly leave.¡± Although her Spirit Energy within her Dan Tian was filled, yet she did not rank up. This might mean that you could not perform a rank up within the ancient bowl¡¯s dimension as the Flying Star was unable to enter. As a person of the Spirit Treasure Continent, it was likely that ranking up was only possible when you were within the Spirit Treasure Continent. This dimension of the ancient bowl seems to be very powerful, it could even iste the person within from the rules of the Spirit Treasure Continent. The next moment, Huan Qing Yan returned to the training room with a thought. The training room was extremely quiet and was giving off an eerie sort of silence, it did not feel like this in the past. Huan Qing Yan deactivated the formation of the training room and walked out. Upon reaching the corridor, countless white drapes of mourning entered her eyes as they were hanging down along it. The serving girls anddies along the corridor were also wearing white clothes of mourning, their expressions were filled with sorrow. Just as Huan Qing Yan wanted to stop someone to ask about the situation, a sound of surprise came from a short distance away. ¡°Young Mistress, is that you?¡± the familiar voice of her personal serving girl, Luo Qiao, was heard. Luo Qiao¡¯s eyes were puffy and red, signs that she had been crying daily, she was also wearing the white clothes of mourning. After a moment of hesitation, she ran over and approached Huan Qing Yan. Even as the personal maid, Luo Qiao could not confirm her guess! This was because Huan Qing Yan¡¯s image had changed greatly, the fat chick that was over 150 kilos in the past... Was now about 45 kilos, her figure was slim while her facial features were pronounced, not one bit of it looked the same as she was before. Only those proud peaks on her chest had some semnce of her young mistress¡¯s past form. Chapter 45 – My Papa Is Dead? ¡°Luo Qiao, it is me.¡± Luo Qiao had gotten the confirmation, happiness and surprised surged within her as she said, ¡°Young Mistress, you you you... have be so beautiful! Looking so slim has made Luo Qiao nearly unable to recognize you!¡± Huan Qing Yan felt slightly smug, indeed, not being recognizable was correct! This Young Mistress is now so beautiful that I could not help but to admit and agree with you. Aiyo, so embarrassing. After Luo Qiao admired the change of her Young Mistress, tears began to form in her eyes, ¡°I am d that Young Mistress did not die, Luo Qiao had always believed that Young Mistress would be fine and will live to a ripe old age...¡± Huan Qing Yan found it strange, ¡°That is only natural, I only entered close-door training, who said that I have died? And why is everyone wearing the clothes of mourning?¡± Luo Qiao¡¯s tears fell once again upon being asked, ¡°Young Mistress, its Master! Master has passed away.¡± ¡°What? My Papa is dead? What happened?¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her heart jump from the news. Didn¡¯t she told him to not overexert himself? And Huan Bei Ming had also agreed. On top of that, before she entered close-door training his body was also fine and did not show any strange symptoms, why did he suddenly pass away? ¡°Master¡¯s illness came swiftly like an avnche, even the best doctors within the capital could not do anything about it. Master had always held on, waiting for you to end your training so that he could see you onest time but Young Mistress showed no signs ofing out from your training, Master had just passed away two days ago. Next, the Great Augur made a divination about Young Mistress and said that the heavens were jealous of the talented, he said that you have also contracted the same weird illness as Master and had died within the training room. He says that the Huan Family was cursed by a mysterious power...¡± Luo Qiao cried as she reported. However, since her Young Mistress just came out, Luo Qian held back from telling her the worst part of the situation. With the outsiders hearing about the Huan Family being cursed, as well as Huan Bei Ming and the Egg Star talent Huan Lady said to be gone; leaving behind an orphan and his mother... There was no one around who could take up the reins as head the house! A nervous atmosphere descended on everyone within the Huan Estate, many people were now targeting this fat juicy meat called the Huan Estate, even the servants and ves of the estate were making ns to ensure their future. Countless emotions went through Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind. She thought that by rejecting the marriage proposal, awakening her Spirit Treasure early, preventing Huan Bei Ming from making countless Spirit Energy Food for the Royal Family without rest, as well as obtaining the rare Egg Star Talent; was enough to change the course of history and allow the Huan Family to rise to higher heights. Yet, after one big round, she was still walking down the same path as what the reincarnated girl had experienced. She was not able to avoid the dire oue that came with Huan Bei Ming¡¯s death. ¡°Reincarnated girl, did Papa really died from over exhaustion?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. ¡°It should be. In fact, I am also unclear about the details, I have always felt that Papa wanted to tell me something but never had the chance to do so. The next thing I know, he had suddenly passed away.¡± the reincarnated girl was immersed within those sorrowful memories. Huan Qing Yan also felt the same. Huan Bei Ming seemed to be keeping some secrets, these gave her a type of bad premonition. Huan Qing Yan was also not feeling any better, she was an orphan before she crossed over and never had the chance to experience the warmth of a family. After crossing over, the Huan Couple had loved her greatly and she had also treated them like they were her real parents in return. In addition, after being with the reincarnated girl for some time, despite being an iplete soul that was rash and held only negative emotions, she had also treated her like a real younger sister. Yet unexpectedly, Huan Bei Ming passed away just like that. The chains of fate had once again connected, moving down the same path as the reincarnated girl¡¯s previous life. Upon Huan Bei Ming¡¯s death, the Huan Estate had turned into a big piece of juicy meat. The rtives of the same n who dare not cause trouble due to Huan Bei Ming¡¯s reputation in the past, were now appearing one by one like hungry wolves and scavenging hyenas. The Huan Estate was also in chaos internally, the past one and a half months was enough for several despicable, rotten and cancerous individuals to fester and take action. Since she cannot change the overall fate, then let theme, she would take all of them down. She, Huan Qing Yan, would properly receive and handle every single one of them. ¡°Luo Qian, tell me everything that has happened after I entered closed door training. I want to know every single detail...¡± Huan Qing Yan ordered. Chapter 46 – Sneaking Around Based on the reincarnated girl¡¯s memories, after this big change that has happened, only Luo Qiao remained loyal to her within the Huan Estate while the rest of her personal serving girls had all made their own ns; some betrayed her, some stood as bystanders, some kept their distance from her. Looking at the current situation, it was also only Luo Qiao who was still loyally guarding outside the training room while the rest were nowhere to be seen. Luo Qiao told her everything that has happened till now. ¡°... It is now the third day after Master passed away and today is also the day of his burial. It is fortunate that Young Mistress is out now and can send Master off on hisst journey.¡± ¡°Okay. Let us go to the funeral.¡± As Huan Qing Yan said so, a rumbling sound came from her stomach. Ah, she is hungry. She had stayed within the training room for over a month and had not eaten anything since then, the feeling of hunger thus naturally came up. When Luo Qiao heard the sound, ¡°Young Mistress please go ahead first, the ceremonial hall is set in front of the main hall. Luo Qiao will go prepare some congee for you, Master had already passed on so Young Mistress needs to take care of your body.¡± Before Huan Qing Yan could give a reply, Luo Qiao quickly scurried off, afraid that her mistress would reject her advice, this was also another form of care from her point of view. Huan Qing Yan shrugged and moved on. From the inner building where the training room was situation, Huan Qing Yan must travel through eighteen long corridors to reach therge garden, only after passing through thatrge garden would she finally reached the ce of the funeral. Along the way, those painful memories of the reincarnated girl began to surface within her mind. In that previous life, the reincarnated girl had no sense of danger when Papa died, all she felt was a deep sadness. When Papa was still around, she was always treated better than her younger brother. From the fact that the family heirloom was passed to her instead of her younger brother, it had also shown how dearly she was protected by her Papa. Even though she did not awaken her Spirit Treasure until she was much older, no one dared to ridicule her, she was even able to be betrothed to the Ninth Prince. Of the twenty-odd princes within the Hanging Cloud Empire, only about ten could be said to be excellent individuals. Huan Bei Ming being the top Imperial Chef of the Hanging Cloud Empire was considered a powerful figure; everything else aside, just the fact about bing the Huan Family¡¯s son-inw, would make your future cultivation much smoother and quicker by arge margin. Some of ambitious princes would often visit the Huan Estate, for no other reason than to attract the attention of Huan Qing Yan. In the end, Huan Qing Yan picked the Ninth Prince, Bai Cheng Feng, for his good looks, strong talent and silver tongue... An ordinary girl could casually choose any prince she wants to marry, this proves how valuable Huan Bei Ming was in the eyes of the Hanging Cloud Empire. However, when Huan Bei Ming died, it also became the source of all the tragedies. The properties of the Huan Family were exceptionallyrge, Papa¡¯s identity of an Imperial Chef had earned him many fortunes and status but at the same time, he had also made many unexpected enemies along the way. If not, why would he suddenly die from an illness despite being in his prime? And there were rumors about the Huan Family being cursed as well as rumors about her dying? Was it part of some conspiracy? Huan Qing Yan felt that Huan Bei Ming¡¯s death was very illogical! At that moment, a silver figure shed passed a corner of the garden. ¡°Who? Who is it? Sneaking around over there?¡± Huan Qing Yan went into a state of alert. She is now a Two-Star Spirit Master, therefore her senses were much sharper than before. When she looked at the corner walls of the garden, all she saw was the blooming garden Chinese Peonies* dancing due to the wind, there was no one there. (Cuppa: Here the picture of the flower) After pausing for a second, just as Huan Qing Yan thought she was seeing things, her eyes blurred an instant before a silver figure suddenly appeared in front of her out of nowhere. Chapter 47 – Silver Mask Guards This person was tall and slender, the helmet and clean looking light armor that the person was wearing was the same silver color as the mask on the person. Only a pair of clear, spirited eyes that was filled with charm could be seen. The person was exuding a charismatic and elegant aura while emitting a powerful and calm feeling akin to the snow-white peaks of a great mountain. Huan Qing Yan felt both a sense of nervousness and some familiarity... This person was a Silver Mask Guard! They were a secret branch of guards within the Hanging Cloud Empire who reported directly to the Emperor. One of their main responsibilities was to investigate all sorts of strange and serious crimes within the empire. In addition, they possessed the special authority to punish criminals for their crimes before reporting their actions to the Emperor, this caused them to be viewed as death messengers by the powerful nobles serving empire. Who would have expected that a Silver Mask Guard would appear here, who was the unlucky person being targeted? All would pray that they would never get to meet a Silver Mask Guard in their lives. The Silver Mask Guard asked, ¡°You called for me?¡± The voice was alluring and refreshing yet calm andposed. Huan Qing Yan was shocked for a moment, why does this voice sound so familiar? Where did she hear of it before? However, she was unable to recall at that instant. ¡°That¡¯s right. This girl is Huan Qing Yan, I am the Young Mistress of this estate, may I ask Lord Silver Mask what is your purpose for being within the Huan Estate?¡± Huan Qing Yan said with a tone that was neither overbearing nor servile. The Silver Mask Guard was stunned for a moment upon hearing her introduction and began to sweep his gaze across Huan Qing Yan while giving off a sense of suspicion. Huan Qing Yan grumbled in her mind, ¡®Have you not see a beauty? What do you think you are doing!¡¯ She is the one and only Lady Huan of the Huan Family, there was no need to be suspicious about it! Only when Huan Qing Yan lightly coughed did the Silver Mask Guard coolly replied, ¡°So you are Lady Huan, my apologies. I was undergoing an investigation and followed an ant trail into the estate, there had been multiple murder cases where the victim¡¯s heart was dug out, whenever such a murder took ce, there would always be a weird phenomenon rted to insects, snakes or rats...¡± Huan Qing Yan followed his gaze and saw neat rows of ants climbing quickly across the garden, the sight sent a chill down her body. Why were there so many ants appearing within the Huan Estate? Where do theye from? Where were they heading? As the ants were travelling through ces that were rtively hidden and away from the main paths, therefore Huan Qing Yan did not notice them till now. ¡°Murdering and digging the hearts, to obtain the Spirit Treasure?¡± Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan thought of something, could it possible that her Papa¡¯s death was rted to this? That cannot be, Papa¡¯s cause of death was due to a weakening body due from over exhaustion, his heart was also still intact after he died, it should not be rted to this murder case. However, things have changed in this life, on top of that, arge number of ants did appear within the Huan Estate out of nowhere... Huan Qing Yan could not help but to think along these lines, ¡°Lord Silver Mask, may I know what you have discovered so far?¡± ¡°Nothing for the moment, these ants were just passing through the Huan Estate, their destination was not here.¡± Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan gave a deep bow to the Silver Mask Guard and said, ¡°Lord Silver Mask. This girl¡¯s father passed away two days ago, is it possible that his death was linked to these ants? I hope Lord Silver Mask couldnd me a hand, my father is dead but this daughter does not wish for him to have a grievance death!¡± The Silver Mask Guard¡¯s eyes shined like a torch and looked at Huan Qing Yan, his clear and calm voice asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Open the coffin and inspect the body!¡± And to find the cause of death! Thatst phrase was omitted by Huan Qing Yan. Today was the day of the burial, without a proper reason she could not open the coffin despite her abilities as a Two-Star Spirit Master. She remembered that there were multiple Four-Star Spirit Masters within those n rtives, they could forcefully stop her from opening the coffin. However, as the Silver Mask Guard, it would be different. They werew enforcers with the highest and most mysterious authority within the Hanging Cloud Empire, if one of them ordered the coffin to be open then it would definitely be done. On top of that, every member of the Silver Mask Guards were experienced individuals who investigate and solve several cases each year, they could easily determine the true cause of death with a simple look at the body. Chapter 48 – Brim Hat Bro? The eyes of the Silver Mask Guard turned apathetic, Huan Qing Yan could feel a probing feeling from the guard¡¯s gaze. Huan Qing Yan ignored her discovery and lowered her head, maintaining her deep bowing posture. Her slender yet frail looking body made her looked exceptionally lonely and pitiful. After half a second, the Silver Mask Guard said, ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Thank you for the trouble, my Lord!¡± Huan Qing Yan replied respectfully in gratitude. However, Huan Qing Yan was unable to stop herself from stealing a few nces at the guard. This person! His voice and gaze... seemed very simr to Brim Hat Bro? So his identity was a Silver Mask Guard of the Hanging Cloud Empire? This was his official working mode? No wonder when she mentioned herself being the Young Mistress of the Huan Family, he used a suspicious gaze to judge her. Was it because he could not believe that seeded in slimming down? A furry caterpir has now turned into a butterfly? Seeing how aposed person like Brim Hat Bro was also effected, it looks like she had really transformed into a great beauty. If not for the matter of her Papa suddenly passing away, Huan Qing Yan would like to act cocky for a while. But now, she did not have the mood to do so. Ai. She did not have any deep grudge with Brim Hat Bro, yet she tossed his shoe into the toilet, this was definitely not a gesture to be friends. She must stop thinking, she must stop thinking about it now. Even if he was Brim Hat Bro, she must still act as though she did not recognize him. Treat it as though she failed to recognize him at all. The two individuals walked quickly towards the ceremonial hall, not speaking a word to each other along the way. The ceremonial hall was covered in the white drapes of mourning, in its center was a jet-ck coffin. In front of the coffin was a portrait of Huan Bei Ming when he was alive, it portrayed his gentleness while wearing a faint kind smile. Kneeling in front of the coffin was a frail and thin madam who was wearing the mourning clothes of direct family members, her face was pale and her eyes were puffy from constant crying. Within her arms was a young boy aged between five to six, the boy face was frightened and disyed a helpless image. The two of them were Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mother and little brother. Madam Huan, Zhang Zhi Luo, and the six years old Huan Xing Han. Behind them, were a group of serving girls kneeling who would asionally console the grieving Madam Huan. Further back was arge group of men and women, they were all the so-called n rtives of the Huan Family. As expected, these n rtives who were prowling wolves and hyenas have all arrived. When Huan Qing Yan saw them, the grudge and anger of the reincarnated girl began to seep out. ¡°Keep a calm and open mind for now, I will definitely collect what they have owed you in the past within our current life.¡± With Huan Qing Yan¡¯sforting words, the negative emotions also slowly settled down. Among the n members were some elderly ones who still wished to keep up with appearances, they maintained a sorrowful expression on their faces. While some younger members were disying expressions of joy, they could not be bothered to hide their real intentions as they began to survey the various art pieces and objects around the ce; looking at the articles as though they were now their personal items, their faces were filled with unrestricted greed. When Huan Qing Yan entered the ceremonial hall, she swept a gaze across these people before she respectfully addressed the Silver Mask Guard behind her, ¡°My lord, pleasee in.¡± The Silver Mask Guard stepped in, his stature was extraordinary and was extremely authoritative. The moment he entered, everyone felt an imposing pressureing down on them, some who were timid or having a guilty conscience even took a few steps back. Madam Huan passed her son to a serving girl behind her before she hastily approached, due to suddenly standing up, she felt a spell of dizziness and nearly fell but Huan Qing Yan quickly caught her before it could happen, ¡°Mama, please be careful.¡± Madam Huan was stunned, why did this charming and beautiful young girl call her Mama? This young girl had a slender and tender looking body, her face was well portioned, what attracted her the most was that pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, those elegant brows that gives off a cold pride yet filled with energy, a beauty that could suck the soul out of people; her skin was fair as snow while her lips were seductive, like a beautiful person out of a painting. Chapter 49 – Rapacious Wolves Such a slim waist yet her chest ripples... On top of that, she gives off a familiar feeling, that was when Madam Huan immediately understood. ¡°Little Yan? Is that you Little Yan? Oh my, if you are not my Little Yan than who else could you be! You have finally finished training! How did you be like this? Mama nearly could not recognize you. Little Yan, oh my poor Little Yan, I am so d you are fine. Your Papa suddenly fell gravely ill and had been holding on so that he could see you onest time but he eventually was unable to hold on any longer and left us...¡± Madam Huan held on to Huan Qing Yan and spoke with teary eyes as she looked at her daughter. None of the n rtives could recognize her earlier on and was curious why a beautiful girl like her could walked into the hall with such confidence. So that was Huan Qing Yan? If not for the Silver Mask Guard being present, they would have caused a hugemotion. The Young Mistress of the Huan Family that was as fat as a pig! That Huan Qing Yan?! Everyone stared at her in surprised. How can this be? That fat chick was so fat in the past, did she eat some kind of miracle pill to be such a beautiful and alluring person? In the past, they even suspected that she was adopted. Yet unexpectedly, she was Huan Qing Yan! The eyes of certain individuals began to express signs of evil intentions. ¡°Mama, do not worry, Little Yan is doing very well.¡± Huan Qing Yan consoled Madam Huan. Not only was it meant to console her, she also meant it as a warning to these greedy n rtives of hers; now that she was out of training, anyone who have funny ideas about the Huan Estate would have to go through her first! Madam Huan was both sad and happy, she nodded her head and wiped away her tears before she turned towards the Silver Mask Guard to give this lord a deep bow, ¡°Greetings, Lord Silver Mask!¡± Many of these n rtives have lived within the capital for many years and have naturally heard of the fearsome reputation of the Silver Mask Guards, they all quickly greeted ordingly but did not dared to mingle with the guard much. The Silver Mask Guards have also been seen as ominous and unlucky individuals, none wished to be close to them if they could help it. During the greetings between the Silver Mask Guard and the n rtives, Madam Huan asked Huan Qing anxiously, ¡°I wonder what this lord was here for?¡± The question was not limited to Madam Huan, some of the n rtives were also thinking of the same thing. Some of the younger members could not help but began to discuss amongst themselves. ¡°How is Huan Qing Yan still alive? Weren¡¯t there rumors saying that she had received the same curse as Huan Bei Ming and died as well?¡± ¡°There is no need to worry about her, she is just a fifteen years old girl, even if she is not dead, she could not make any great impact. However, why did is an official here? Can it be that the empire is nning to confiscate the Huan Estate now that Huan Bei Ming is dead?!¡± ¡°That cannot happen! If it does, we would have nothing to split among ourselves...¡± ¡°Shut up, do not spout rubbish! Although your Uncle Bei Ming died but he did notmit any crimes, why would the empire confiscate his estate? What¡¯s more, the Silver Mask Guards are in-charge of criminal investigations and do not have the authority to confiscate assets...¡± Although Huan Qing Yan was unable to hear what they were saying exactly but from their expression and the bits and pieces that fell into her ears, she could not help but to feel a chill in her heart. These people were acting the same way as they did in the previous life, all of them were rapacious wolves. Fine, then they should not me her for being merciless too. On the other hand, the Silver Mask Guard calmly traversed the ceremonial hall and reached the front of the coffin. The guard lit a joss stick and gave a bow, performing a proper greeting to the deceased. No matter what, the deceased must be given the highest respect! However, such simple act of respect did not fit the cold impartial image of Silver Mask Guards who were well known for using their special authority and for using high-handed methods. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Huan Qing Yan unknowingly also began to have a better impression of this person. Brim Hat Bro seemed to be a pretty decent guy, he was not as coldhearted as he portrayed before... This Brim Hat Bro in work attire gives her a pleasant feeling. Chapter 50 – Open The Coffin After paying his respects, the Silver Mask Guard used a calm voice and announced, ¡°The Heart Digging Murder Case is getting out of hand. I am here under the orders of the empire to perform an investigation, I have reason to suspect that the death of Imperial Chef Huan was rted to it. My purpose here was to open the coffin and inspect the corpse, I hope everyone here will cooperate!¡± When the words were spoken, amotion immediately exploded within the ceremonial hall. Some felt afraid, ¡°The Heart Digging Murders? This cannot be, Uncle Bei Ming was killed by that crazy murderer?¡± ¡°Pui! What nonsense are you saying? Bei Ming died young from over exhaustion because that capable adopted son of his wasn¡¯t around to assist him properly. It could never be rted to that crazy murderer... Lord Silver Mask, everyone who had seen Bei Ming¡¯s body can guarantee that his heart was still intact when he died, there is nothing wrong with the body!¡± a sly-looking n rtive who happened to look like a rat and was also a Spirit Master said. Huan Qing Yan knew he was a Spirit Master because she noticed the faint Sprit Treasure imprinted on the person¡¯s wrist. Huan Qing Yan was not flustered, the Silver Mask Guard would not be easily deterred by the words of these people. As expected, the Silver Mask Guard coldly replied, ¡°Whether there is something wrong or not, it is not up to anyone of you to decide. Open the coffin!¡± When the n members saw how determined the Silver Mask Guard was, they dared not speak further and could only shift their focus onto Madam Huan, ¡°As the wife, how could you allow outsiders to open the coffin on the day your husband is to be buried? The auspicious time for the burial has arrived, the coffin is also nailed shut. If the coffin is opened, won¡¯t it disturb the peace of the dead? Why did you not speak up and say anything?¡± ¡°Also, Qing Yan. It is not us, the elders, who are trying tobel you as unfilial but you should know how much your father cares about you, right? Suddenly bringing an official here to open your father¡¯s coffin, aren¡¯t you worried that your father would pass on without peace and will climb out from his grave at night to haunt you?¡± Madam Huan only felt her face being covered in spit as the surrounding people talked. She was also afraid that these n rtives would spread rumors and destroy her daughter¡¯s reputation. In this era, being crowned as unfilial was an exceptionally heavy stigma. She rather the target of these verbal assaults was focused only on her so that her daughter¡¯s reputation could be protected. Therefore, she aggrievedly turned to the Silver Mask Guard and said, ¡°Lord, I urge you to be magnanimous...¡± Huan Qing Yan could not help but feel suspicious at these group of rtives, why were they going so far to stop the inspection? Were they afraid of something being exposed? The Silver Mask Guard could not be bothered to speak further and took out a silver token to show it to everyone, ¡°Anyone who obstructs an official investigation would be put to death on the spot!¡± Next, he walked towards the coffin and ced two fingers on top of it. Without anyone knowing how he did it, the coffin lid that was supposed to be nailed down was immediately opened... When those n rtives saw what had happened, they knew that things were now beyond their control and could only shut their mouths. Some who were beginning to feel guilty began to quietly sneak away, no one knows where they were heading. Huan Qing Yan quickly went over to look inside the coffin. Her father¡¯s body was ced facing downwards, except for wearing a in white robe, nothing else was found within the coffin... When Madam Huan saw it, she eximed in shock, ¡°Ah! Who flipped Bei Ming¡¯s body? Where are the burial offerings? The Three Treasures of the Imperial Chef; the burial items made from gold, silver and jade; the flowers and herbs that possessed Spirit Energy... And where is the coat made of jade slips?!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face turned cold, the burial treasures made from gold and silver aside. Her Papa being an Imperial Chef was bestowed a specially crafted set of Three Treasures by the Royal Family; the Imperial Wok, the Imperial Knife and Imperial Spat. These were exceptionally valuable items! But now they were all gone?! Even the clothes on his body was removed? These people were simply vicious beyond words! Chapter 51 – The Corpse Was Secretly Swapped… Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was in a rage, she did not know for sure if the body was facing down due to the process of removing the clothes but the culprit not bothering to flip it back was a fact. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands trembled as she stretched out her hands to position her Papa¡¯s body properly... Upon seeing the face, Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock! ¡°Who is this person? This is not Papa!¡± ¡°Ah! My husband, where is my husband? What is happening? Who is this person?¡± Madam Huan immediately rolled her eyes and nearly fainted. Like most kids, Huan Xing Han was sensitive to the reactions of his closest family, he began to cry in the arms of the serving girl upon noticing the intense emotionsing out from his mother. The elders of the n rtives also came over to inspect and were all shocked at what they saw ¡°This is indeed not Bei Ming, who is this? Did a ghost do this?¡± ¡°Or maybe... sister-inw, who is this strange man? Where did you hide Bei Ming¡¯s body?¡± someone immediately used Madam Huan. Madam Huan had been in deep grief over the past three days, this led to her physical and mental strength to be in an exceptionally weak condition. Now that she discovered her husband¡¯s corpse had suddenly disappeared, anxiety and shocked assaulted her before her vision turned dark as she fainted. Huan Qing Yan immediately held on tightly to her mother and passed her to the head serving maid behind them. It was better if she stayed unconscious for now and use the chance to recuperate, with how chaotic the current situation has turned, its likely she would not be able to handle everything that¡¯sing. The only n she has now was to keep calm. The valuables within the coffin were gone, the corpse was secretly swapped. It¡¯s likely that these n rtives were involved one way or the other. However, the valuables aside, what she could not understand was why take the body...? Even if the death was rted to that heart digging demon murderer, there was no need to steal the whole body, just taking the heart would be enough. What was happening? At that moment, the Silver Mask Guard seemed to be feeling frustrated at themotion caused by the others, he turned his head towards Huan Qing Yan and said, ¡°No need to fluster, I will find out where is Imperial Chef Huan¡¯s body located...¡± Huan Qing Yan nodded her head in appreciation. She has nowpletely forgiven this Brim Hat Bro for his past actions of not lending her a hand when she was in that forest pit as well as the grudge from that kick during the banquet... Brim Hat Bro was actually a pretty decent person! The faces of some n rtives standing within the ceremonial hall immediately paled by a few shades upon hearing his words. Suddenly, a shadow came out of the Silver Mask Guard, it moved like lightning and flew out of the ceremonial hall before anyone could look at it properly. Huan Qing Yan was secretly shocked, was that lightning quick shadow his Spirit Treasure? Its high movement speed made it difficult to determine the identity of the Spirit Treasure, maybe it was a pure agility type Spirit Treasure? All she knows was that this Silver Mask Guard has really powerful abilities, were the hidden forces of Hanging Cloud Empire this powerful? From the memories of the reincarnated girl, they did not seem to be this powerful! Let¡¯s consider this matter for ater time, finding her Papa¡¯s body was the most important thing now. Huan Xing Han was eventually taken away by the nanny while Madam Huan remained unconcious. During the wait, the ceremonial hall was so quiet that everyone could hear a pin drop if it happens. After a few breathes, the Silver Mask Guard began to move and said, ¡°Found it. At the back gate.¡± As the words left his mouth, he was already leaving the hall. Huan Qing Yan was surprised for a moment before she followed closely behind, the expressions of the n rtives also changed as they quickly followed along. Upon reaching the back gate of the Huan Estate, several house servants were found injured and lying on the ground groaning in pain. Rolling on the ground in front of them was also arge sack, no one knows what was in it... Cuppa: I have Patreon. Any support is much appreciated! Current releases: 8 Chapters a week. Chapter 52 – So He Really Died! Huan Qing Yan felt her chest tightened as she ran up and opened therge sack, this was Papa¡¯s body! Tears instantly fell from her face... If she did not end her training today and had not met a Silver Mask Guard along the way; if she did not feel any suspicions from the start, then her Papa¡¯s body would have been stolen by others... The reincarnated girl had not done the same thing in the her previous life, so that means Papa... Huan Qing Yan dare not think further! The reincarnated girl seemed to have thought of the same too as emotions of deep sorrow began to surge from within, nearly causing Huan Qing Yan to lose control of the body. ¡°Speak. Why did you swap the body?¡± the Silver Mask Guard asked the servants lying on the ground with a chilling tone. When the servants saw that this person was a Silver Mask Guard, they already knew that situation was far from good. In addition, seeing the body of their Master who just passed away being hid inside the sack caused them to jump from extreme fright, none dared to hide any facts and all of them pointed at the gathered crowd; at the fattest person within it who was wearing extravagant clothing... This fatty was the Huan Estate¡¯s Head Housekeeper, Zhang Chang Fu! ¡°My lord, this has nothing to do with us! We are just following the instructions of the Head Housekeeper. Us lowly servants did not know that the sack contained the body of Master! If we knew, we would never have dared to do this! Head Housekeeper only told us that the sack contained valuables of the Huan Estate. With the Master gone, the house could no longer flourish, so we wanted to earn something while we can...¡± The Head Housekeeper immediately kneeled on the ground, his face was pale, ¡°Please spare my life, Sir Silver Mask please spare my life! Young Mistress, please save this lowly one, this lowly one had served and toiled for the Huan Family for nearly six years!¡± Huan Qing Yan was truly enraged, she picked up a branch off the ground and viciously hit the fatty with it, avenging for her Papa. However, she knew that the Head Housekeeper was likely not the main mastermind, doing such a thing served no benefits to him. There¡¯s surely someone pulling the strings from behind. After taking a deep breath, she used the calmest voice she could muster and said, ¡°When did you swap my Papa¡¯s body? Why did you steal it?¡± ¡°If this lowly one tells you, will Young Mistress help me beg for forgiveness with Sir Silver Mask to let me live?¡± the Head Housekeeper said expectantly. ¡°You have my word. Now tell me.¡± Huan Qing Yan agreed. The Silver Mask Guard did not react but he seemed to have silently agreed with the arrangement. The Head Housekeeper did not dare to raise his head to look at the warning gazesing from his surroundings he steeled himself and said, ¡°It happenedst night. When Madam Huan was exhausted and went for a rest, this lowly one used the convenience of my authority to secretly swap the body. Master... Master was a Six Star Spirit Master, it was said that the body of a Spirit Master was very useful even after death, the ck market would dly pay a handsome price for the body of a Spirit Master of that level... Young Mistress, this lowly one must be possessed, I plead for your forgiveness, this lowly one wouldn¡¯t dare to do it another time...¡± Huan Qing Yan was so angry that only by cutting this man to pieces would it be enough to satiate her anger, ¡°You must have borrowed your guts for the heavens! Is there someone who instigated you to do this? Do you have any aplices?¡± The Head Housekeeper shook his head, ¡°No, there are no other aplices. Young Mistress, this lowly one was just blinded by a moment of greed...¡± As he said those words, numerous quiet sighs of relief were secretly released from some people within the crowd, the tension in their bodies were also gone. ¡°Fine, so the coffin was solely opened by you?¡± ¡°Yes, it was opened by me alone.¡± The Head Housekeeper confessed everything. ¡°Then where are the burial offerings within the coffin? This sack only held my Papa¡¯s body, not a single piece of those offerings was found! You should stop trying to lie to thisdy, name your aplice or else...¡± ¡°Those... were all taken by this lowly one due to greed.¡± ¡°Fine, since you are not willing to speak the truth, then I could not help you also. Lord Silver Mask...¡± Chapter 53 – Please Forgive Little Yan For Being Unfilial! Before Huan Qing Yan could finished her sentence, the fat body of the Head Housekeeper suddenly fell onto the ground, blood was flowing out from the seven orifices of his face, he had died! The Silver Mask Guard went over to check the body, ¡°He hid some poison in his mouth and used it tomit suicide.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression turned cold, he rathermits suicide then to confess the identity of the mastermind? Who was this person? What benefits did he received that could make him sell his life? Huan Qing Yan felt an invisible web being spun behind her... However, Huan Qing Yan was not someone who could be easily frightened; be it a devil or a god, she wants to find out who was pulling the strings behind the scenes! The n rtives were surely rted to everything that has happened one way or the other. A few n rtives who were quiet earlier on began to start makingments one after the other, ming and holding the Head Housekeeper, Zhang Chang Fu, responsible. ¡°This damn fatty was unexpectedly audacious!¡± ¡°To think that the old chap was such a vicious and greedy person, I have long felt that something was wrong about him when I first saw that thieving rat look of his.¡± ¡°Exactly, not only did he steal the offerings, he also nned to steal the body of Brother Bei Ming, is he bullying the Huan n because he thinks nothing of us? The few hundred people within our n does not exist for show!¡± ¡°At least he still had some conscious and knew how to ask Brother Bei Ming for forgiveness by offering his life... this type of person deserves to be dead.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cold sharp gaze swept through the crowd, causing these n rtives to unknowingly shut their mouths. All of them felt strange and rmed, how could a fifteen years old girl like Huan Qing Yan disy such a look, it felt like her gaze could pierce through their hearts and see what they were truly thinking, making them feel unbearable. ¡°Lord Silver Mask, could you help me check my father¡¯s cause of death...¡± Huan Qing Yan pleaded. Fortunately, despite all the misfortunate things that has happened, she managed to find her Papa¡¯s body. The Silver Mask Guard acknowledged with a nod and approached Huan Bei Ming¡¯s body to inspect, ¡°It looks like the cause of death was due to an old injury being triggered after it festered and umted over the years.¡± Huan Qing Yan breathed a sigh of relief, it seems like her Papa¡¯s death was not due to some plot. However, the matter of stealing his body must be revenged! Some of the n rtives began to act and put on kind expressions, one of them said, ¡°This should be enough. Qing Yan, why did you suddenly be so narrowminded? How powerful was Brother Bei Ming when he was alive? Who would want to harm him? Are you developing some sort of victimized paranoia?¡± ¡°This old man thinks that you should quickly return Brother Bei Ming¡¯s body to the ceremonial hall and properly bury him...¡± Huan Qing Yan ignored them, she had already experienced all sorts of ugly wordsing from these people through the memories of the reincarnated girl, their words are now just farts to her! Put the body back into the coffin? And allow them to steal it again? ¡°Servants! Go and bring me some firewood now!¡± The Silver Mask Guard stood there, not moving nor speaking while overlooking everything with deep and profound eyes, no one dared to look at him. Everyone was confused, the servants also looked at each other. Returning the master¡¯s body to the coffin should be the most important thing to do now, why order them to bring firewood? Suddenly, Luo Qiao who was standing within the crowd shouted, ¡°You lowly servants, did you not hear the order issued by Young Mistress? Are you waiting to be sold by the Huan Estate tomorrow?¡± The servants immediately ran off to the firewood shed and brought back piles of firewood. Huan Qing Yan faced her Papa¡¯s body and kowtow to him three times, ¡°Papa, you were an openminded person when you were alive, I believe you will not mind Little Yan¡¯s choice. The human heart is too difficult to predict, please forgive Little Yan for not being powerful enough and was unable to protect Papa; but Papa you can be rest assured, Little Yan will grow up very quickly and will surely protect Mama and Xing Han. Papa, please forgive Little Yan for being unfilial!¡± Cuppa: Any support via my Patreon is much appreciated! Current releases: 8 Chapters a week. Chapter 54 – Devote Her Heart To Him Next, Huan Qing Yan personally carried Huan Bei Ming¡¯s body and ced him on top of the firewood. ¡°Luo Qiao, light it up.¡± A dull and calm voice ordered. Luo Qiao had already heard of the news regarding the master¡¯s body being stolen from the mouths of others. Although she felt that burning the body was an act that went against the traditional rules of filial piety, it was indeed the most effective method to protect the master¡¯s body. Who knew when those despicable robbers would dig up his grave after he was buried, burning would be the best way to stop those vicious and immoral individuals. These would settle the matter once and for all. Therefore, with her Young Mistress¡¯s order, she lighted a fire without hesitation. The surrounding n rtives began to scold Huan Qing Yan one after the other, ¡°You unfilial daughter, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Oh heavens, burning the body of your father, what sins had Brother Bei Ming done to have borne such a terrible daughter!¡± However, they only dared to use words but not take any actions; they dare not make any rash moves with the Silver Mask Guard present. The servants of the Huan Estate also felt displeased at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s method. Although they were pointing fingers, they did not dare voice out their thoughts. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s decision was also something that was out of the Silver Mask Guard¡¯s expectations causing the Silver Mask Guard to look at her a few times. His gaze contained an expression that could not be exined clearly. It looked like a mix of surprise and shock yet it looked like a gaze of appreciation. Under the glow of the raging mes, Huan Qing Yan turned towards the Silver Mask Guard and sincerely expressed her thanks, ¡°I thank you my Lord, to be able to obtain your aid today, this little girl could not express my gratitude with words. I wonder if you would tell me your name and allow this little girl to pay a visit in the future.¡± The Silver Mask Guard replied with a deep voice, ¡°No need. Maintaining the order and security of the capital is our duty. As I still have a case to investigate, I will take my leave now. As for the unknown body within the coffin, there will be relevant authoritiesing over to investigateter... Goodbye.¡± Huan Qing Yan knew that the Silver Mask Guard had truly been a great help today, not holding any grudge from their past interactions and had even stayed till now. One must know that not anyone could be so impartial and draw the line clearly between official and unofficial business, not only did he not make things difficult for her, he also helped her solve many potential difficulties. It¡¯s a shame that this Brim Hat Bro was already a married man, if not, she would devote her heart to him. Cough! She thought a bit too much. She swept her gaze at him for one full circle before she did not force the topic and half bowed to expressed her thanks, ¡°Thank you my Lord, have a safe journey.¡± The Silver Mask Guard¡¯s figure blurred, the next moment he was seen on the roof before he finally disappeared. Huan Qing Yan maintained her posture for a sometime until this Lord Silver Mask hadpletely disappeared before she slowly straightened her posture. The voices of criticism from those n rtives and the displeased gazes of the servants were now focused on Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan looked at her surroundings as she stood under the glow of the mes before she dered, ¡°Papa had passed away, the Huan Estate would sell all its excess servants from tomorrow onwards, those who were deemed disloyal and untrustworthy would all be sold! Of course, those who were loyal and trustworthy would be released from their ve contract and be rewarded with a hundred silvers, the money should be enough for them to return to their vige or start a small business...¡± When she said that, the servants all began to have a settled mind. The reason they were feeling anxious and nervous was due to the ongoing rumors. With their Master dead, the Huan Family said to be cursed, even the Young Mistress who had just awakened with an Egg-Level talent was also said to be cursed; in addition, the Young Master was still very young while Madam Huan wascking in her own views. Thus, without a master managing the Huan Estate, it would eventually copse and be destroyed... These led to them being enticed by various ideas so as to earn something out of the chaos currently present. Now the Young Mistress was safely out of training; not only did her image transformed greatly, bing a great beauty, her character had also be much firmer than before. On top of that, she had also given them an assurance, so why would they continue to cause trouble? Cuppa: Any support via my Patreon is much appreciated! Current releases: 8 Chapters a week. Chapter 55 – You Vicious, Unfilial Daughter Huan Qing Yan used the momentum and continued, ¡°Before Papa died, he had already passed his position of Master to me. From now on, the Huan Estate will listen to me. Servants, whip the corpse of the Head Housekeeper a hundred times before hanging his body outside the gates of the Huan Estate to disy. Next, lock his followers inside the firewood shed and hand them over to the authorities when theye over to investigate the unknown body.¡± In the next moment, the servants quickly followed her instructions. The n rtives in the area immediately tried to stop her, ¡°You are making a scene!¡± ¡°The person is already dead, yet you viciously ordered to whip his body!¡± ¡°This person could even burn her father, what else would she dare not do? No one would want to marry this vicious woman...¡± ¡°Even giving the servants a hundred silver as dismissal fee, really a b*tch who wastes the family fortune. Since her direct elders of her family line are no longer around and we are her elders too, we must stop her from making a mess...¡± None of them flushed with embarrassment at their words, these so called Huan n rtives were branches that split away nearly nine generations ago; in short, having the same surname was their only rtion with them. When Huan Bei Ming was around, he would do his best to take care of them. Now that he had passed away, they all came to their house to bully the widow and her orphans. In a way, they could be considered elites among cheap people. Huan Qing Yan straightened her brow to form a stern expression and replied without holding back her tone of sarcasm, ¡°Dear uncles who were branched far away, this is the Huan Estate, a family property that was built by my father alone! This is my home and all of you have no say over it, do not think that you can use the word called ¡®elder¡¯ to speak in here! The word ¡®elder¡¯ is something that all of you are not worthy of! Can it be that all of you are eyeing the fortune of my house? My Papa had just passed away, so are all of you itching to have a piece of it? My Papa is here right now and had seen clearly everything that you have done; who took the burial offerings within his coffin? Why did my Papa¡¯s body appear here? I believe some of you knew clearly why! The constables areing here soon, I suggest thinking about how to exin yourselves and clear your way out of suspicions or you might be squatting in jail before you know it!¡± ¡°You, you...¡± some of the n rtives seemed to be having heart attacks from anger. A middle-aged man with a rat-like face seemed to have the intention toe out and give Huan Qing Yan a beating. Huan Qing Yan coldly said, ¡°Huan Dong Hai, my Papa¡¯s body was not even cold, yet you tried to bully me with your power as a Four-Star Spirit Master in front of him? Thisdy clearly remembers that I was bestowed the title of National Order Princess, amoner like you dared to touch a princess? Are you feeling that you have lived for too long and wish to shorten it?¡± Although the Royal Family were despicable, they still have their uses when the situation requires. In her previous life, the reincarnated girl only had a bad temper andcked shrewdness, disying her emotions for everyone to see; if not for those loyal people protecting her, she would not have lived for that long... When the situation requires a person to be vicious, then they must be vicious! When it was time to use a soft approach, she was not afraid to bend her back even if it would break. The person called Huan Dong Hai paused his steps, he did not dare take action now so he used words instead, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you vicious and unfilial daughter, don¡¯t you care about your reputation?¡± ¡°How could the Royal Family bestow this type of unfilial girl to be a princess!¡± Reputation? In the previous life, it was because the reincarnated girl cared for her reputation that their property continued to be split repeatedly. What did she get in the end? Her brother was crippled, her mother was poisoned while sunk in depression, eventually her family was broken and everyone was gone... This thing called reputation, was something she had discarded from the moment she decided to cremate her Papa¡¯s body. At that moment, Huan Meng Yue suddenly appeared out of nowhere and shakily said, ¡°Qing Yan, aren¡¯t you being too rash? As a woman, you should not take things too far; Master had just passed away, from now on our Huan Estate has no more...¡± Chapter 56 – Golden Rat Huan Qing Yan squinted her eyes, the chill in her gaze felt like ice as she red at Huan Meng Yue, preventing Huan Meng Yue from finishing her sentence. Huan Qing Yan had originally nned to deal with this b*tch aftering out of training, now that she had offered herself, Huan Qing Yan might as well deal with her now. Huan Qing Yan coldly said, ¡°At this time and moment, do you have the right and status to speak? Lou Qiao, drag all unrted individuals out of here, anyone who dares to speak out of turn would be sold immediately!¡± These words indicated that Huan Meng Yue¡¯s status was equivalent to that of a ve within the Huan Estate, her words were equivalent to farts. Huan Meng Yue was brought up like a pseudo Young Mistress within the Huan Estate, now that Huan Qing Yan had literally gave her a p on the face, her eyes began to tear. Before Lou Qiao could drag her away, she covered her mouth with her hand and quickly walked away from the crowd. The n rtives used this opportunity created by Huan Meng Yue to increase the intensity of their scolding at Huan Qing Yan! However, all they saw was Huan Qing Yan sitting in front of the fire that was still burning. The illusion of a pig-shaped spirit treasure was released, the two egg-sized stars hanging above it were exceptionally eye catching. ¡°She really possessed Egg-Star Talent!¡± ¡°So what? She is still only a Two-Star Spirit Master. ... What achievements can she make?¡± ¡°Their family is cursed, even Huan Bei Ming died suddenly without any signs. I heard rumors that the Royal Family viewed this as an ill omen and does not wish to be involved with people who were cursed. We should just bear with it for a few days, they might remove her title of princess. When that happens, it will be easier for us to handle things.¡± ¡°Something is wrong. Dong Hai look at her, what do you think she is doing? Don¡¯t you think it looks simr to ranking up?¡± If it was not ranking up, then what else would it be? The surrounding Spirit Energy began to flow into Huan Qing Yan, this was an obvious sign of ranking up, in a short while, a shining bright star was flying and approaching from the horizon! Even though it was a clear bright day, the radiance emitted from the star was still bright and obvious, everyone could see it clearly. The star immediatelynded on top of the Pig Spirit, turning the number of Egg Stars on its head from two to three. Everyone, from the n rtives to the servants, watched wide-eyed and dumbstruck. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Dong Hai, I remember you took ten years to be a Three-Star Spirit Master and it was already considered a pretty good aplishment, but thisss only took about two months to be a Three-Star Spirit Master, is this old man having a dream?¡± ¡°At the rate she is going, her future is...¡± some of the n rtives were beginning to think of retreating. They originally thought that the Huan Estate was a piece of fat, juicy meat but now they noticed that there was poison within this piece of meat and would be difficult to swallow; if they were to proceed, it might shatter their teeth. Therefore, some of them were already thinking of disappearing from here. Huan Dong Hai snorted and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid about? So what if she is a Three-Star Spirit Master? She is still a low rank Spirit Master with a Pig Spirit Treasure, what offensive capabilities will she possess? Let me punish this unfilial person on behalf of her father... Ah!¡± Before he knew it, the Pig Spirit Treasure that was beside Huan Qing Yan earlier was now biting the arm of Huan Dong Hai. Although the Spirit Treasure was still in a state of illusion, the bite managed to pierce through the cloth and skin, causing Huan Dong Hai¡¯s arm to bleed. Huan Dong Hai shouted a scream as he also summoned his Spirit Treasure. It was a Golden Rat Spirit Treasure with four stars hanging above it that was also in an illusion. Its Star Talent could not bepared to the Pig Spirit, being only at the size of a soybean. When it appeared, it released a squeaky roar at the Pig Spirit to demonstrate its might. However, it dared not approach, it was as though it was experiencing an instinctive fear when facing this Spirit Treasure with a higher Star Talent. If it was not higher by a rank, it was likely that it would not even dare to release that squeak at it. Chapter 57 – You… Better Watch Out! Huan Dong Hai said in rage, ¡°Golden Rat, kill that d*mn pig!¡± Humph, let¡¯s see how she could continue to be arrogant once I badly injure her Spirit Treasure, would she still dare to look down on elders by then? The ns he had prepared for the Huan Estate over this period of time must not be thwarted by this d*mnss. On the other side, the Pig Spirit Treasure was taunting the Rat Spirit with an expression of contempt, it was as though the Pig Spirit was asking the Rat Spirit: Do you dare? It was unknown if the Rat Spirit Treasure was spurred by its master¡¯s orders or from the Pig Spirit Treasure¡¯s taunt, it squeaked loudly and rushed forward. The Pig Spirit Treasure casually evaded its tackle attack before it opened its mouth and bit down. A crunching sound was heard as one side of the Rat Spirit Treasure¡¯s body was devoured. The Rat Spirit Treasure used all its strength while squeaking frantically before it finally managed to struggle free and return into Huan Dong Hai¡¯s body in fright. Huan Dong Hai took three steps back as it happened before he finally managed to stabilize himself and it was followed by fresh blood spurting out of his mouth. Spirit Treasures and their users were connected as one. When a Spirit Treasure was powerful, it would also enhance the abilities of their user; simrly, when a Spirit Treasure weakens, it would also weaken its user. When a Spirit Treasure receives an injury, so would its master. The scene that urred greatly shocked everyone! ¡°A Four-Star Spirit Treasure was heavily injured by a Three-Star Spirit Treasure, even having half of its body chewed off!¡± ¡°Oh god, the strength of an Egg Star Spirit Treasure is truly terrifying. People have been saying that Pig Spirit Treasures possessed no attacking power but this particr one does not match those rumors?!¡± ¡°To be able to tear and eat the Spirit Treasures of others, how vicious is this Spirit Treasure?¡± ¡°Cough. This old man suddenly remembered that I have something important to do at home. Dear Niece Qing Yan, this old man shall take his leave now.¡± ¡°Me too. Niece Qing Yan, your aunt is waiting for me to buy some sauce home, I will take my leave.¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan slowly opened her eyes and asked with a clear and loud voice, ¡°So, does anyone have any designs for my Huan Estate now?¡± ¡°Oh, you misunderstood us Qing Yan. We were truly here to pay our respects to Brother Bei Ming. Brother Bei Ming had no siblings and few children, plus you were in closed-door training before. Since we are rtives, we got worried that your mother could not handle everything and came over to help her.¡± ¡°Cough. Now that things have settled, we would also not stay for dinner. Goodbye.¡± Huan Dong Hai cleared the blood trail flowing from the corners of his mouth and red coldly at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Such vicious methods, Huan Qing Yan. To actually damage and cause me to be a Two-Star Spirit Master, you... better watch out!¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°I am just acting out of self-defense, everyone had seen you making the first attack. Everyone can leave but not you, Huan Dong Hai. Thisdy suspects that you are the mastermind behind my Papa¡¯s body swapping incident.¡± Huan Dong Hai red in rage, ¡°You dare! All you have are your words, what gave you the right to use me of being the mastermind? If I want to leave, I will.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at the servants around her, they were all basically ordinary people. Since they were not useful, if Huan Dong Hai used his numbers to leave, it would be difficult to hold him just with her abilities alone. The Pig Spirit had just eaten a portion of the Rat Spirit and had happily returned to her body to digest it. Even if she were to call it out, she was afraid that it might not answer her calls. At that moment, she saw her Brother Jiu Liing in from the back door while carrying arge metal shovel and covered in mud. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes immediately shed, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, stop that Huan Dong Hai.¡± Huan Jiu Li was in histe teens, his body was over two meters tall; his face was honest looking with wheat-colored tanned skin while his hands and feet were covered in calluses, his body was filled with strength. This person was her Papa¡¯s disciple, a person his Papa trusted deeply. He had been in the Huan Estate for a decade and had always listened to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s demands. Chapter 58 – Brother Jiu Li When Huan Bei Ming was alive, the two of them rarely had any interactions; but after Huan Bei Ming passed away, this person took great care of the reincarnated girl and could be said to be her most loyal ally within the whole estate. The only unfortunate thing was that he was a mute, an honest and trustworthy mute. When Huan Jiu Li heard Huan Qing Yan¡¯s request, although unaware of the situation, he immediately subdued Huan Dong Hai without any hesitation. Although Huan Jiu Li was only a Three-Star Spirit Master, Huan Dong Hai was unable to escape at all; if Huan Dong Hai was in his peak condition, then he might have had a chance to fight back but now, he was thoroughly suppressed and caught. Huan Qing Yan was very satisfied and said, ¡°The rest of you, assist your Young Mistress to kick these foul guests out of the estate! In the future, without my orders, none of these people can ever step into the Huan Estate!¡± ¡°Yes! Young Mistress!¡± Lou Qiao lead the group to acknowledge her order. These n rtives had long been in a state of shock due to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s actions and had been yearning to leave. Without needing the servants to do anything, they helped themselves out of the estate as they were afraid that they would receive the same oue as Huan Dong Hai, get injured and caught by Huan Qing Yan before being sent off to the constables. When Huan Dong Hai saw the situation, he frantically called out, ¡°First uncle, second uncle, please help me...¡± None of them bothered about him, rather all of them scattered due to his words. Huan Dong Hai suddenly lost his spirit at their reactions, coupled with his current heavy injuries, he immediately vomited a mouth of blood in exasperation before he fell unconscious. After the unwanted people left, Jiu Li looked at the pile of mes that was burning his master before he made various hand gestures at Huan Qing Yan, asking what had happened. Jiu Li was sent away to dig a grave for Huan Bei Ming and had been away from the Huan Estate since early morning. Huan Qing Yan used a gentle voice and told Huan Jiu Li everything that happened in detail. It was this trustworthy youth that had loyally protected the reincarnated girl in her previous life, saving her from an untold amount of dangers. However, the reincarnated girl never looked at him straight in the eye and ignored him. Only that trash man called Bai Cheng Feng was all she saw, for that trash, she even caused this youth to enter the Ninth Prince Estate... that eventually costed him his life. Moments before the reincarnated girl¡¯s death, she constantly mumbled the name of this mute elder brother of hers, calling for the only person who would use his life in exchange to protect her! She had also often woken up in the middle of her sleep due to the sense of guilt she had for him. In this life, Huan Jiu Li, Cannon Fodder Bro! This elder sister will protect you! And let you enjoy an awesome, extraordinary life! ¡°Ah Ah Ah...¡± when Huan Jiu Li finished listening to Huan Qing Yan, he angrily raised the iron shovel in his hands and wanted to chase after those people. Huan Qing Yan gently pulled at his sleeves and shook her head at him, she also helped him dust off some of the mud on his body and said, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, revenge is best served cold, there is no need for us to overexert ourselves for now.¡± Huan Jiu Li was stunned for a moment, he had never seen this Young Mistress speaking to him with such a gentle and kind tone. The next moment, a gentle voice of a woman came from a corner, ¡°Little Yan, you have grown up. Mama could not help but feel gratified.¡± The person was Madam Huan who rushed over frantically after she managed to wake up from her state of unconsciousness. She looked at her husband who was within the burning mes before pulling Huan Qing Yan to once again kneel in front, ¡°Little Yan, you have done very well. Only by doing this could you ensure that your Papa would rest in peace, your Papa was a person who does not care much about traditions, I believe he would not me you for your decision. Mama supports you, let us send off your Papa so that he can move on...¡± ¡°Okay, Mama.¡± Chapter 59 – A Direct Line Descendant? While the funeral procession was still underway. Within the secret chamber inside the Ninth Prince Estate. A group of people were seated within, in the center was a person wearing a yellow robe embroidered with a five-wed dragon. This person was slender and straight, his fair skin and faint red lips gave off a trace of evil charm, his features were handsome and pronounced, with sharp eyes and sword-like brows, he exuded an intimidating aura. This person was the Ninth Prince, Bai Cheng Feng! ¡°Lord Ninth Prince, the Ji Mo n had sent someone to our Hanging Cloud Empire to assist us with the investigation of the Heart Digging Murder Cases?¡± an elderly subject inquired uneasily. ¡°That is correct, Lord Ninth Prince had confirmed the information. That person was personally received by Lord Emperor and was very mysterious. Word has it that the person was not here specifically due to the case but was actually travelling the continent and noticed the demonic aura within the capital when passing by...¡± another advisor replied. The Ninth Prince was sitting at the center of the table, his finger was slowing tapping the table¡¯s surface and seemed to be pondering about something. Only the advisors were involved in the discussion. ¡°Any idea who is that person? Why no arrangements were made to meet Lord Ninth Prince?¡± ¡°We are talking about the Ji Mo n, they are not people you could meet that easily.¡± Everyone went silent at that truth! Within the Spirit Treasure Continent, the powers of the Human Race could be split into the Five Great Empires and the Eight Great ns. The Great ns have been around for over ten thousand years, their history and foundations were much deeper than the empires. Some Great ns were weakened due to the sands of time and thuscked the influence that the empires possessed. While some Great ns flourished and thrived, bing something of an existence that even empires could not hope to contend with. The Ji Mo n belonged to thetter. Therefore, members of the Ji Mo n were not individuals that members of the Hanging Cloud Empire could meet if they want to. Unless the person wished to meet you, you would never get to see him nor would you recognize the person. The Ninth Prince suddenly said, ¡°It was said that Lord Father spent a lot of effort to receive that person...¡± The advisors were all stunned, ¡°Spent a lot of effort? Could that person be a direct line descendant of the Ji Mo n?¡± ¡°Rumor has it that all direct line members of the Ji Mo n were blessed with great talents, especially the Young Master of the Ji Mo n. Rumor has it that he was only eighteen years of age, yet he had already be a True Spirit Master! This old man admires his talents greatly, I wonder if I could ever have the chance in this life to...¡± a look of longing was disyed on his face. Only when his colleague beside him gave him a warning gaze did he see the unhappy expression of his master and immediately shut his mouth. As the atmosphere turned awkward, a messenger quickly entered the room and whispered into the ears of the Ninth Prince. When the Ninth Prince heard his report, he asked in a questioning tone, ¡°She came out of closed-door training? Burnt her father¡¯s body? Expelled her n rtives?¡± The messenger nodded his head at each query. Today was the burial day for Huan Bei Ming. Under normal circumstances, the Royal Family would have sent a representative to be there but no one went. Firstly, it was because the arrival of a person from the Ji Mo n had caused the Royal Family to be focused on that. Secondly, it was because Huan Bei Ming had died and Huan Qing Yan was cursed, there was no need for them to continue putting up an act; when the time came, they could just bring that mute disciple of Huan Bei Ming into the pce and make him produce food for the Royal Family. The Ninth Prince squinted his eyes and was silent for a moment. Huan Qing Yan had unexpectedlye out of closed-door training? Did the divination of the Great Augur meet with some problems? What¡¯s more, she became a Three-Star Spirit Master? Such a quick ability to rank up was truly something to regard highly! It looks like he must make a journey down to the Huan Estate and properly assess the situation. It would be great if he could control such a woman, even if he was forced to use some methods, it would be worth it if he could achieve that. However, it would be only after he was done handling the important matter regarding that Ji Mo n member. Chapter 60 – Young Beauty… The Ninth Prince sent away the messenger and began to join his advisors to analyze and make ns based on the current situation. ¡°No matter which member of the Ji Mo n came, for the sake of our future ns, we must be proactive in earning his goodwill...¡± ¡°Indeed. This old subject is willing to oversee the task of finding out the person¡¯s identity!¡± ¡°This subordinate will use the connections of my trusted aides within the pce to...¡± *** When the Silver Mask Guard exited the Huan Estate, countless ck shadows began to fly out from the dense forest located nearby. ¡°Young Master!¡± The Silver Mask Guard slowly removed his mask, revealing a perfect and elegant face, it was none other than Ji Mo Ya. The status of a Silver Mask Guard was a gift from the thoughtful Hanging Cloud Emperor when they met a few days ago, after Ji Mo Ya mentioned that his intention was to keep a low profile and to keep his identity a secret. This status became the perfect tool for him to freely investigate the Heart Digging Murders. ¡°Discovered anything in the surroundings?¡± ¡°There is no trace of demonic aura nor any suspicious individuals.¡± One of the ck shadows respectfully replied. Ji Mo Ya acknowledged the report and said, ¡°Mo Wu, go to the localw enforcers. Tell them that there was a case of corpse swapping within the Huan Estate as well as ves deceiving their masters. Mo Si will stay around the perimeters of the Huan Estate and monitor the movement of the ants...¡± Two of the ck shadows immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡± As Ji Mo Ya and the remaining two followers were about to leave, Ji Mo Ya suddenly turned his head and added, ¡°Mo Si, if anyone dares to harm the master of the Huan Estate, you are given permission to stop the person whenever you find an appropriate opportunity.¡± Mo Si and the rest had observed the interactions between Lady Huan and their Young Master from the start, even the most emotionless among them, Mo Wu, had alsomented that their Young Master would be getting another admirer soon. Yet their Young Master¡¯s unexpected instruction caused Mo Si to pause for a moment before he replied, ¡°Ye... Yes! A casual re came from his Young Master, made Mo Si feel as though his thoughts were caught by the Young Master. Cold sweat instantly covered his body. He silently cursed at Mo Wu, ming him for his loss ofposure in front of their Young Master. It would be virtually impossible for an esteemed person like their Young Master to be interested in this young girl from the Hanging Cloud Empire, even though she transformed from a fat chick into a young beauty... The Young Master¡¯s instruction must have a deeper meaning that he was unable to fathom, if he over thinks about it, his Young Master might punish him to face the wall of the dark room and repent for a hundred years... Mo Si felt a shiver down his back for an instant before quickly entering the dense forest. At the same time, Ji Mo Ya and the remaining two shadows disappeared from the ins. *** When the appointed time arrived, the Huan Estate immediately began to perform the funeral proceedings. Due to what had happened earlier on, Huan Qing Yan yed it safe and stuffed the ashes of burnt vegetation within the urn before cing the urn within the coffin to be buried. Those ashes would be used to substitute the real ashes of her Papa. When the burial ceremony finally ended, night was approaching. As for the real ashes, she had decided to keep them within the ancestral hall within the estate. Other than Huan Qing Yan, Madam Huan and a handful of their trusted people, no one else knew about this arrangement. The constables arrived shortly after the burial ceremony and brought Huan Dong Hai as well as the people involved in transporting the body away for investigation. Even when it waste into the night, there were still things to be done. Several matters must be handled as soon as possible, the current Huan Estate was infested with untrustworthy individuals and surrounded by vicious rtives; even the head housekeeper had betrayed them, therefore the Huan Estate must be properly cleansed of spies. If not, having a peaceful sleep would be impossible. Everyone was called to gather within the ceremonial hall, the ce was still the same as it was in the morning; it was still decorated with the items of mourning. The only difference was that the coffin was no longer there, however, some servants with a guilty conscience could not help but to have a cowering feeling just by being in this ce. Chapter 61 – An Old Robe This was the effect that Huan Qing Yan wanted. Huan Qing Yan and her mother sat side by side on chairs, her brother was still young and recovering from the shock earlier today, so they got a serving girl to bring him away to rest. Huan Meng Yue stood weakly beside Madam Huan while the strong and tall Huan Jiu Li stood beside Huan Qing Yan... It could be considered that two masters and two half-masters were currently present. There were over a hundred servants working in the estate, even though they were standing, their numbers easily filled up the ceremonial hall to the brim. ¡°Everyone must be tired from working all day!¡± Huan Qing Yan sternly said to the group. Lou Qiao represented the group and gave a reply, ¡°It is not tiring, to lessen our master¡¯s burden is something servants like us should be doing...¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Madam Huan did not speak, she had given the right to control the situation to her daughter after Huan Qing Yan exined what she would be doing. Huan Qing Yan was now a Three-Star Spirit Master while her character was also stronger then Madam Huan. This led Madam Huan to feel gratified, in the past, she relied on her husband, now she could rely on her daughter; in addition, Madam Huan did not feel that it was inappropriate to do so. ¡°The current Huan Estate no longer has a male master to manage the household, in addition, we alsock a head housekeeper, this makes it difficult for us to manage so many servants. Therefore, the Huan Estate thinks that there is no need to keep so many servants. I believe everyone should have heard of the deration I made during the day, I initially wanted to do this tomorrow but after some thinking, I find that it is better to settle the things said today on the day itself. That is also the reason why I gathered everyone here, it is regarding where you will be heading in the future...¡± Huan Qing Yan gave a short summary to everyone gathered. The servants all went into a state of fright, amotion began to stir. ¡°Young Mistress, I have elderly and young ones that I need to take care of, please do not kick us out...¡± a servant not bound by a ve contract said. ¡°Exactly. We have been serving the Huan Estate loyally for half of our lives, if you do this, we will lose a final resting ce!¡± this was said by a person who was bound by a ve contract. Huan Qing Yan ignored them and took out an old robe, she instructed her mute brother to hang the white-colored robe in front of her father¡¯s portrait that was disyed within the ceremonial hall. Everyone looked at her actions in confusion. ¡°I believe everyone should recognize this robe, it was the one most often worn by my Papa when he was at home. Now, I want everyone one of you toe forward and go behind the robe to touch it. My Papa was a Spirit Master when he was alive, the residual energy he left behind on the robe was enough to cast the heaven¡¯s eye; if you have done something that harmed the Huan Estate, your fingers will be stained ck by it; if you have not done anything wrong, then it would stay clean. Those who are confirmed to be loyal can either choose to remain here and continue working for the Huan Estate or you could choose to free yourself from the ve contract and withdraw two hundred silvers from us to start a new life. As for those disloyal ck-hearted individuals, do not me me, Huan Qing Yan, for being vicious; you will immediately be sold while all your private belongings would be confiscated by the Huan Estate. Old Woman Ya is already waiting outside...¡± A shock of silence covered the whole hall after the words were spoken! Themotion stopped while all sorts of colorful expressions could be found on the faces of everyone; some were relieved, some were afraid, while some attempted to leave using the chaos. However, the doors of the ceremonial hall were already locked. For unknown reasons, a strange wind began to blow within the ceremonial hall, causing themps holding seven white candles to flicker due to the wind. Those who had a guilty conscience got even more flustered. Lou Qiao was the first to walk forward, ¡°Young Mistress, please allow this servant to start first.¡± Huan Qing Yan epted her request. Lou Qiao walked behind the old white robe, the gentle and elegant picture of the old Huan Master flickered due to the candlelight, emitting an eerie and terrifying aura. Lou Qiao quickly touched the robe. And disyed her clean hands for everyone to see. Everyone released a breath of relief. Chapter 62 – Taste Bug With the first person starting the process, a second person quickly followed... Those who had touched the robe would stand at one side while those who had not would stand on the other. Some individuals tried using excuses of having dirty hands due to their chores to escape the test, but Huan Qing Yan had already prepared for this situation; she had prepared clean water and cleaning items in advance for these people to wash their hands before getting them to touch the robe. None could avoid the test. After an hour, the hundred over individuals gathered had all touched the robe! When everyone stretched their hands, all of them were found to be clean, none of the hands disyed any ck stains. When everyone touched the robe, the sudden wind blowing within the hall also stopped, the candles had also returned to its original calmness. However, this only caused the atmosphere to be even creepier. Huan Qing Yan said to Madam Huan, ¡°Mama, release the taste bugs...¡± Madam Huan nodded her head and took out a small box from within her sleeves. When she opened it, a denseyer of pinhead-sized round bugs began to climb out of the box and quickly approached the servants. Taste bugs were normally kept by imperial chefs and were not considered rare, their main purpose was to perform taste tests, there were five types of taste bugs and were categorized by the vors: sourness, sweetness, bitterness, spiciness and saltiness. These taste bugs immediately pounced at the servants and began to climb on them. Majority of the individuals had taste bugs climbing on them but there were also twenty-odd individuals who did not have a single taste bug on them, the difference in appearance was very distinct! When Huan Qing Yan saw them, she said in anger, ¡°Arrest the individuals who do not have any taste bugs on them!¡± The twenty-odd people all began to panic, one of them said, ¡°This servant had served the Huan Family loyally, why did you order to arrest us?¡± ¡°Indeed, this servant refuses to ept...¡± ¡°Loyal?! Humph!¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled coldly, ¡°I soaked my Papa¡¯s robe with salt earlier on, those who have salty taste bugs on them were people who had touched the robe; while those who did not have any bugs on them meant that they have a guilty conscience and did not dare to touch the robe. Those on their left and right, quickly apprehend these traitors of the Huan Estate, those who do so will be given a reward of a hundred silvers...¡± The twenty-odd people began to panic, one of them said in frustration, ¡°What a cunning girl, we have all fallen into your trap!¡± ¡°We have many people, let¡¯s force our way out!¡± They had already witnessed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s abilities this afternoon, from how badly Huan Dong Hai was beaten up, they knew that they were no match for these people. Although Huan Dong Hai¡¯s state was mostly in a way self-inflicted but it was also a fact that Huan Qing Yan was powerful and was able to win a Four-Star Spirit Master despite only being a Three-Star Master. They knew that nothing good would happen to them if they were to be caught. Therefore, everyone¡¯s first thought was to run. However, the doors were already locked from the outside. The loyal servants with taste bugs on them had already surrounded the traitors, this was an opportunity for them to prove their loyalty to their masters. On top of that, they could earn a hundred silvers as reward, so their enthusiasm was at its peak. However, these traitors were not weak, twenty-odd people was not a small number, some took out the weapons that they had brought and hidden while some were Sesame Star Spirit Masters, this led to a standstill between the two sides. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart only grew colder as the time passed, her earlier threats of confiscating their belongings and having Old Woman Ya on standby were only meant to scare them, however, it seemed like there was no need to hold back on punishing these people. Not only that, they must be sent to the authorities to be jailed for a period. However, the standstill was quickly broken by Huan Jiu Li, as the seven-foot-tall man with exceptional strength dashed into the group and instantly brought down a few strong looking men who were holding weapons. As he did, he also released his Three-Star Spirit, it was a type of bird which looked very ugly and big. However, it managed to easily suppress the low rank Spirit Masters within the group. Chapter 63 – How Do You Want To Deal With Them? Lou Qiao led a group of strong looking aunties and managed to suppress and catch the female traitors within the group. The tense situation was quickly brought under control, the traitors were all tied up and gagged before being forced to kneel in front of Huan Bei Ming¡¯s portrait... ¡°Mother, how do you want to deal with them?¡± Madam Huan was initially hesitant about Huan Qing Yan¡¯s suggestion to clean the Huan Estate of disloyal servants, she was afraid that it would hurt the pride of the servants. However, the result in front of her was shocking, over twenty traitors! Some of them were even hiding weapons, she could not believe that there were so many scheming individuals existing right under their noses and living with them. These people could have easily threatened the lives of her two children and herself anytime they wanted... The Huan Family had basked in countless glory but no one could take up its reins after her husband. So many traitorous bugs festered during the short period her husband had fallen sick. Madam Huan dare not think any further, she was tired but she had to end this properly for the sake of her daughter¡¯s future control. ¡°Secure them properly and lock them in the firewood shed. Send men to their lodgings and confiscate everything that belonged to them. We will send them to the authorities tomorrow!¡± They would not be sold, selling them would be letting them off too lightly. ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Huan Qing Yan turned and addressed the remaining servants, ¡°I am happy the Huan Estate had such loyal servants like you, thisdy was gratified and thankful to you...¡± Everyone got flustered, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that Young Mistress, it is our duty as servants to be honest and do our assigned tasks dutifully.¡± ¡°I have already mentioned, you will be rewarded for assisting in the capture of the traitors, feel free to go down to the ounts room to get your hundred silvers. In addition, there¡¯s only my mother and her two children now, if you wish to seek a new path or return to your home vige to retire, you can tell me now. The Huan Estate will release you without any conditions and will also give you two hundred silvers aspensation...¡± Originally, some of the servants had been thinking of leaving or were making ns for their future, they felt that after the head of the house was gone, the remaining three members of the Huan Family could not step up and would eventually cause the household to fall into shambles. However, when they saw the impressive methods of Huan Qing Yan, these thoughts began to disappear. Servants would only follow a strong master because this would mean a better life for them. Looking at their Young Mistress now, she was no longer the same as before; she no longer threw childish tantrums nor was she the clueless nobledy who did not know anything. If the Young Mistress could hold the Huan Estate together, then as its servants, they would also flourish and prosper with it. Who could guarantee that they would do well if they join a new master? Although two hundred silvers was arge sum, if the Young Mistress could be so gracious to the people who were leaving, how could the people who chose to stay be treated badly? Of more than eighty people remaining, a little over ten stood out, most of them were actually very old and would like to use the opportunity to properly retire... Huan Qing Yan did not make things difficult for them, she immediately took out their ve contracts and issued them their silvers. She also allowed them to temporarily stay in the Huan Estate for another three days so that they could settle any personal matters. Huan Qing Yan looked at the remaining seventy or so servants and was very satisfied at this figure. She initially thought that many of them, such as her personal maids: Lou Zhu and Lou Xiang, would choose to leave but they all chose to stay instead! Her goal for cleansing the Huan Estate of its traitors was not to kick out all the servants but to identify the reliable ones among them. ¡°Everyone who chose to stay, thisdy wees you. From now on, regardless of your position, your monthly sry would increase by two silvers! For now, Duan Sheng, Wang Quan and Lu Hai, the three of you would be the deputy head housekeepers...¡± Chapter 64 – Atone Myself By Performing A Meritorious Deed ¡°Everyone who chose to stay, thisdy wees you. From now on, regardless of your position, your monthly sry would increase by two silvers! For now, Duan Sheng, Wang Quan and Lu Hai, the three of you would be the deputy head housekeepers...¡± using the memories of the reincarnated girl, Huan Qing Yan promoted some servants who had proven themselves to be capable to fill the management positions. When everything was finally settled, it was already deep into the night. Madam Huan had excused herself and went to rest early, leaving Huan Qing Yan to manage everything. However, Huan Qing Yan did not feel tired because if it would give her a peace of mind, any amount of fatigue would be worth it... The eastern sky began to brighten. *** This was one of the most luxurious travel ry stations situated outside of the Hanging Cloud Empire¡¯s Royal Pce, the Aged House. The other ry stations were normally used to receive important guests but only the Aged House was closed off and never opened for use. This, in turn, allowed it to retain an image of being brand new. Now, it was being upied for the first time. Dawn just passed when Mo Si returned to the Aged House. ¡°To Young Master, Mo Si has returned.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± a noble and clear voice instructed. When Mo Si entered, he saw the back of his Young Master wearing a white silk robe practicing his calligraphy. ¡°The insects surrounding the Huan Estate have all disappeared, not one remained...¡± ¡°Where did they go?¡± ¡°They scattered in all directions.¡± Mo Si honestly reported. As they had scattered in all directions, he had no means to follow all of them. Thus, he decided to return and obtain his Young Master¡¯s instructions. After some time, when Ji Mo Yapleted arge word, he dabbed the brush on the ink and asked, ¡°Any incidents within the Huan Estatest night?¡± ¡°A ratherrge one in fact. Young Lady Huan used a trick to identify and apprehend all the disloyal servants. She installed a contraption underneath the roof of the building to create wind so that she can create an environment that a ghost was there to scare the servants. Her method has truly allowed this subordinate to widen my horizons...¡± Mo Si immediately branched away from the main topic. ¡°Therefore, you got distracted and failed to notice what caused those insects to scatter?¡± ¡°Cough. That, Young Master! This subordinate only took a few peeks at the hall... cough. I mean, Young Master, you can give me whatever punishment you deemed fit but please do not send me back to the n to face a wall in repentance...¡± At that moment, someone gave a report from outside the door. ¡°Young Master, a military minister was discovered dead on his bed at dawn. Along with the discovery were traces made by arge number of snakes and rats. The military minister¡¯s heart was also gone.¡± The brush in Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand paused for a moment, he did not reply but continued to finish the word he was writing before he straightened his body... ¡°I need a change of clothes. Let us go have a look.¡± Two well-trained serving girls, who were hiding near the door and keeping a low profile, immediately brought out a tray of clothes, these clothes was the standard attire of the Silver Mask Guard! Mo Si was waiting outside the building when he impatiently said, ¡°Humph, what an audacious little demon. It dared to continue its crime even when Young Master is in the capital, it must be tired of living. Young Master, please take your time, allow this subordinate to atone myself by performing a meritorious deed!¡± As the words left the mouth, the person who spoke the words had disappeared. *** After managing the servants and properly arranging everything that ought to be done in the Huan Estate, it was already the morning of the second day; Huan Qing Yan did not sleep a winkst night. Instead of resting, she immediately summoned all the shop managers of their properties into the Huan Estate. There were many businesses owned by the Huan Family within the capital and they ranged in great varieties. Despite many people advising against it, Huan Qing Yan decided to only keep the shops that dealt with the food ingredient business while issuing orders to send word that the Huan Family were looking for buyers to sell the remaining shops. In the previous life, after Huan Bei Ming¡¯s funeral, the n rtives took over the management of these shops by reasoning that there were no men to manage the household, thus they feared that the shop managers would bully the mother and her two children. On the surface, it was to assist the Huan Estate to manage their wealth but in fact, it was to fatten their own wallets. In the end, many of these shops were sucked dry by them. Chapter 65 – Let Her Continue Acting! In this life, Huan Qing Yan managed to make a stand during the funeral, ignoring the damage it would have to her reputation and shoved the n rtives out from the estate. She also managed to clear out all the disloyal servants within a night, thus limiting the methods the n rtives can use to enter the Huan Estate again. As for the shops, it was better to sell the shops at an average price, then to keep them and allow people to keep thinking about them. So that these disgusting n rtives can stop thinking about how to get their hands on these shops every day. Huan Qing Yan had decided to focus her efforts on the path of a Spirit Master. This society revered strength, having too much wealth would not be of much use. Having too much money would only cause her to waste time and effort to fight with those evil rtives of hers. The food ingredient shops that she retained were the signature shops of the Huan Family, it would also be the foundation for her little brother¡¯s future when he grows up. After settling everything with lightning quick response and methods, Huan Qing Yan could finally ease her tension with a sigh of relief. Majority of the household matters have finally been addressed. Of course, there was still that onest thing that required her attention. During lunch time, Huan Qing Yan called for a family banquet and instructed it to be held in Madam Huan¡¯s courtyard. The participants were Madam Huan, Huan Xing Han, Huan Meng Yue and also Huan Jiu Li... Before they started eating, Huan Meng Yue did not sit but tried to stand beside Madam Huan thinking of assisting her with getting food. However, she was forced to be seated at a lower position after receiving Lou Qiao¡¯s re. After Huan Meng Yue sat down, she did not dare to take any of the dishes, only lowering her head to eat the rice. Huan Jiu Li rarely had the opportunity to seat with Madam Huan and Huan Qing Yan for a meal in the past and was feeling very uptight. However, after Huan Qing Yan personally ced some dishes in his bowl and also observing the kind reactions from Madam Huan, the burly youth began to loosen up and enjoy the meal. ¡°Little Yan, you did not sleep at allst night, are you tired?¡± Madam Huan asked worryingly. ¡°Mama, please rest assured, I am not very tired. Being a Three-Star Spirit Master, I can handle it.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied smoothly. ¡°That is good to know.¡± Madam Huan felt relieved and turned to Huan Meng Yue and asked, ¡°Meng Yue, how long have you been in the Huan Estate?¡± When Huan Meng Yue heard her name being called, she immediately stood up and replied, ¡°It... it has been twelve years.¡± She was currently in a state of fright, she had been feeling an unkind gazeing from the Young Mistress ever since she fainted. In addition, the decisive methods that the Young Mistress used over the past two days had only caused her heart to beat even more wildly. ¡°Time really went by quickly. I still remember you were only three when you joined the Huan Estate, your parents had just passed away and your uncle approached us hoping we could buy you as a servant girl. My husband had always been a kind person and you were a rtive, albeit being seven or eight generations apart; in addition, we feel that you would be a goodpanion for Little Yan since the both of you were of the same age, thus we epted you. Yet in a blink of an eye, twelve years have passed!¡± Madam Huan said inment. ¡°Yes. It was thanks to the Master¡¯s kindness that made the Meng Yue of today.¡± Huan Meng Yue replied fearfully. Huan Qing Yan immediately said, ¡°Now that Papa has passed away, the estate no longer needs so many people, on top of that, this Young Mistress no longer requires apanion. Meng Yue, do you still remember any of your close rtives? The Huan Family can give you two hundred gold and send you home!¡± In fact, Huan Qing Yan could kill Huan Meng Yue as effortlessly as killing an ant! However, she cannot do things this way. Firstly, she was acting without justification as the incident that she knew had not happened. Next, the trash and b*tch had toyed and hurt the reincarnated girl very badly in her previous life. Instant killing was too good of a death for her, only by making Huan Meng Yue experience the same amount of suffering could the reincarnated girl¡¯s grudge be sessfully resolved. Huan Meng Yue like to act pure and kind? Then let her continue acting! Chapter 66 – Save My Younger Brother The real character of this b*tch did not revealed only after her Spirit Treasure had awaken. Before the b*tch awakened, she was exceptional at putting up an honest front; but after she awakened a strong Spirit Treasure and felt that she was blessed by the heavens, she began to reveal her true colors. She had always been jealous of the Huan Family¡¯s Young Mistress, Huan Qing Yan and had always hated her status as an adopted daughter which held no true meaning, an identity that never allowed her to receive as much doting love as Huan Qing Yan since she was young. She also greatly admired the fianc¨¦ of Huan Qing Yan, the Ninth Prince, and felt that she was the only person in this world that suited the Ninth Prince... By using all sorts of despicable methods, she eventually stepped on Huan Qing Yan to reach a higher status, and was even praised by the people within the Hanging Cloud Empire for her achievements. In the end, she got what she wanted and married Bai Cheng Feng... However, she currently had yet to awaken her Spirit Treasure and had nothing to protect herself, all she could do was to put up a pitiful act to continue her days. Hehehehe, what better time to deal with her than now? Huan Qing Yan was in a cheery mood. ¡°No no no, I do not wish to leave. I grew up within the Huan Estate and had treated Master and Madam as Meng Yue¡¯s living parents. Young Mistress and Meng Yue have been together like sisters, Meng Yue had treated here as her own home already, Meng Yue does not wish to leave...¡± Huan Meng Yue was flustered as she quickly replied. Huan Qing Yan grinned, ¡°You should think properly, you must have some rtives, I heard that you have an elder sister? You are fifteen-years-old, so your elder sister being older might even be married. Allowing you two sisters to reunite is much better than staying in the Huan Estate with an ambiguous status between a servant girl and a young mistress...¡± ¡°I really do not remember my family anymore, especially after not contacting each other for so many years. Young Mistress, please hear my plea, I have nowhere else to go, please show me kindness and don¡¯t kick me out. Even if I have a ce to go, I would not want to go, I rather be a serving girl so that I can repay Young Mistress¡¯s kindness...¡± Huan Meng Yue said in tears and kneeled. It was apparent that she would do whatever it takes to glue herself to the Huan Estate. If not for the memories of the reincarnated girl, Huan Qing Yan would really be touched at this scene. Madam Huan continued to remain silent but the six years old Huan Xing Han said, ¡°Sister, you are mean, trying to make Sister Meng Yue leave. I like Sister Meng Yue, I don¡¯t like you. Can you don¡¯t make Sister Meng Yue leave? Please?¡± Huan Qing Yan had no reaction to his words but it affected the reincarnated girl inside her, causing her sorrowful emotions to reignite. It was truly not the fault of the child to say such words, it was just that the reincarnated girl truly showed too little care and love to this child when she was alive. The reincarnated girl¡¯s focus had all been ced on the trash, Bai Cheng Feng and had overlooked the feelings of her family, overlooked the loyalty of her friends as well as many other things. ¡°Huan Qing Yan. Please help me, please save my younger brother.¡± The reincarnated girl pleaded. In the previous life, Huan Meng Yue was very attentive in her care for the Young Master, sewing clothes for him, ying with him, earning hisplete trust. In the end, he was crippled because of her and the crime for crippling him was pushed onto Huan Qing Yan. This caused the child to hate her even more, seeing his elder sister as his enemy and was unwilling to interact with her... When Huan Qing Yan was in prison waiting for her death sentence, Huan Xing Han had not visited her even once. The two siblings became total strangers. ¡°Rest assured. He is also my younger brother now, I would not allow him to meet with any mishaps. I must say, can you please refrain yourself from constantly affecting my emotions? Learn to stay calm!¡± Huan Qing Yan said with her mind. The emotions of the reincarnated girl thus began to calm down slowly. Chapter 67 – I Am Not Marrying Huan Qing Yan¡¯s smile remained unperturbed and even filled a small bowl of fish ball soup to give Huan Meng Yue, ¡°Since you have nowhere else to go, then so be it. Some time ago, matchmaker Zhou visited us about arranging marriage for Meng Yue, I told her that the affairs of marriage should be decided by Meng Yue¡¯s close family when she returns. Since you have nowhere else to go, then I suppose Mama and I would have to look at the candidates on your behalf.¡± Not willing to go home? Not willing to leave? Sure! I would marry you off then! Although Huan Meng Yue and Huan Qing Yan were said to be the same age, Huan Meng Yue was in fact more than half a year older and was turning sixteen, the age that was suitable for marriage. ¡°Marriage proposal? Looking at candidates? No no no, I am not marrying!¡± Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face changed greatly. Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°When a girl reaches a certain age, she would eventually have to marry. Xing Han, after Sister Meng Yue marries someone, she would still continue to visit us, bringing you good food and y with you, is that okay?¡± Though Huan Xing Han was young, he was able to understand what marriage was, he did not object and said, ¡°Yay! Sister Meng Yue is getting married! When Sister Meng Yue gets married, she would still visit me...¡± Madam Huan was in a small predicament and was unable to speak. Huan Bei Ming was on his deathbed a few days ago, why would a matchmakere visit to talk about arranging a marriage? It feels like her daughter was plotting something, she had now acknowledged the fact that her Little Yan was much more intelligent than her and knew that she did things decisively. Although Madam Huan was unable to assist her much, she could guarantee that she would not hinder or disrupt Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ns. Lou Xiao was also a clever girl and had sensed that her Young Mistress disliked Miss Meng Yue, therefore she continued the Young Master¡¯s words and said, ¡°I congratte Miss Meng Yue for your uing bliss, Miss Meng Yue is so pretty, I am sure the matchmaker could easily find countless candidates.¡± Huan Meng Yue immediately retorted, ¡°I am the same age as Young Mistress, how could I dare to get married before her?¡± Lou Xiao immediately changed into an angry look and said, ¡°Master just passed away, Young Mistress cannot marry for the next three years to observe mourning. What¡¯s more, Young Mistress is a genius with an Egg Star Talent, how could a thing like youpare yourself to Young Mistress?¡± Huan Meng Yue instantly went pale and exined, ¡°No. What I am trying to say is that Master had also treated me like a daughter, so I also wished to observe mourning for the next three years...¡± ¡°You are not qualified!¡± ¡°Luo Xiao, you!¡± Huan Meng Yue was now trembling in anger, she looked at Huan Qing Yan and saw that she maintained her smiling face, showing no signs of intervening. Huan Meng Yue covered her mouth in despair as though she was greatly wronged and ran out of the Madam Huan¡¯s courtyard in tears. The courtyard maintained a quiet atmosphere for some time. Madam Huan said, ¡°Little Yan. What is truly going on regarding the matchmaker?¡± Huan Qing Yan instructed Lou Xiao to bring the Xing Han away to y after he ate his fill. Since everyone left were people she trusted, she did not hide her intentions and exined, ¡°Mama. Huan Meng Yue is not a person we can keep.¡± ¡°Why? That child has always been rather dutiful...¡± Huan Qing Yan slowly said, ¡°That is only on the surface, it will be hard to say in the future!¡± Madam Huan seemed to have remembered something about yesterday. When the servants were being tested for their loyalty by touching the robe, Huan Meng Yue did not volunteer herself to do so. Did Little Yan notice something then? If that was the case, then she truly could not stay. After a series of thoughts, Madam Huan replied, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, which family are you nning to marry her to?¡± Unknowing to her, Madam Huan was beginning to get used to Huan Qing Yan being the pir of the house. ¡°This daughter had heard of a family in Sesame Lane called the Hou Family. They have a Third Grade Official currently working for our empire, an elder within the family who is a Six-Star Spirit Master as well as a unique family recipe... That Hou Family seems to have an heir called Hou San Hao?¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled. Chapter 68 – I Won’t Make Fun Of You Anymore After Huan Qing Yan slimmed downed, her features were exceptionally pronounced. With a face shaped like a goose egg, a pair of ssic phoenix eyes, snow white skin and red cherry lips, the allure and beauty that she was emitting could easily suck a person¡¯s soul away... Especially when she smiled, it was exceptionally attractive and beautiful. Her smile caused Huan Jiu Li to go dumbstruck, the meat he held with his chopsticks fell onto the table top unknowingly, his face instantly turned red when he noticed what happened. Madam Huan was filtering through her memories, trying to remember who was this Young Master Hou when she suddenly remembered, ¡°Isn¡¯t he one of the infamous Ten Foul Young Masters of the capital? The one said to have done all sorts of unsavory things from drinking, gambling to prostitution? Isn¡¯t this person not suitable for a match?¡± ¡°Indeed, it is not suitable. That Young Master Hou is the heir of a Third Grade Official and is also said to be a One-Star Spirit Master himself while Huan Meng Yue is only an adopted daughter of our family. If Papa is still around, her status might be higher but now, it is indeed not a suitable match. However, Mama can be rest assured, I have my methods to make the Hou Family visit us with gifts and bring a marriage proposal...¡± Huan Qing Yan deliberately distorted Madam Huan¡¯s meaning, she knew that Madam Huan was worried that the character of this Young Master Hou was bad and not suitable for Huan Meng Yue but Huan Qing Yan changed it into a matter of status instead. ¡°So be it. Since it is a regarding a person of no use, Mama could not be bothered with it.¡± Huan Qing Yan leaned her head on Madam Huan¡¯s shoulders and acted coquettishly, ¡°Yes Mama, leave everything to me. You should properly take care of your body, although Papa is gone, you still have Xing Han and me. Our family would definitely live safely and well.¡± ¡°Ok. Your actions these past two days were truly too extreme, Mama is worried about how those n rtives would retaliate...¡± ¡°There is no need to worry about them, we will handle them when the timees. Oh right, Mama, I would like to get Xing Han to stay in my ce and live with me, what do you think? Xing Han is still too young to stay alone, plus we are now in a sensitive period...¡± Madam Huan replied, ¡°I am just worried that you will be too tired with everything, how about getting him to stay with me instead?¡± ¡°From the day Xing Han was born, I have not truly taken care of him as an elder sister. I was immature before and thought that a younger brother would only steal the affection of Mama and Papa from me. Now that your daughter has grown up, I should also properly show my care and bond with Xing Han. What else would Mama be worried about if he stays with me?¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled as she spoke. Huan Jiu Li was eating rice when he saw Huan Qing Yan¡¯s beautiful smile, this caused a grain of rice to enter his windpipe and caused him to choke and cough in fits. Huan Qing Yan smiled and turned towards him, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, can I ask you something?¡± Huan Jiu Li immediately managed to stop his coughs. ¡°Am I so terrifying that you would drop your food and choke on rice?¡± Huan Jiu Li, the burly youth, was stunned and froze for a moment before he started making sounds in a bid to exin himself... However, no one could understand him. ¡°Ok. I won¡¯t make fun of you anymore. I have a matter that I need you to do for me from today onwards. I will be relying on you from now on to watch over the Thousand Year Soup of our Huan Family. Do not let its fire go out, do not let anyone else get close to it, I do not trust anyone else.¡± Huan Qing Yan gently said. Huan Jiu Li immediately patted his chest to promise. ¡°Brother Jiu Li, you are so nice.¡± Huan Jiu Li¡¯s expression was as happy and excited as though he had eaten honey. After finishing their meal, Huan Qing Yan returned to Tender Face Chamber and got the servants to bring over Huan Xing Han¡¯s daily necessities. She assigned Lou Zhu as the main serving girl of Xing Han, she would be taking care of him and be around with him always. Huan Qing Yan let Huan Xing Han stay in the first floor while she herself stayed in the second floor. Chapter 69 – Hou San Hao The siblings talked that night, although Xing Han was not close to his sister and even disliked her slightly, he did not reject her. Huan Qing Yan was a person who had lived two lives and was able to patiently coax the young boy, eventually strengthening their sibling bonds sessfully. When she returned to the second floor, she instructed the waiting Lou Qiao that they would go out after dressing in disguise. *** Sure Win Gambling Shop. Hou San Hao had lost everything except for the pair of boxers he was wearing and was forcefully removed from the gambling shop by the workers. ¡°Why are you pushing this Young Master? This Young Master wants to recoup my losses, let me in...¡± Two muscr thugs crossed their arms while standing in front of the shop¡¯s entrance, ¡°Young Master Hou, you have lost everything on you. If you wish to recoup your losses, please get some silver from your father first, the gambling shop only recognizes money and not individuals!¡± Having their gambling shop located here meant that they had a powerful backing supporting them, therefore they were not afraid of young masters like him. Hou San Hao tried to push his way in but to no avail. ¡°You two lowly servants are too much, you dare to look down on this Young Master!¡± After taking a step back, he flicked his finger before an illusion that looked like a cross between a bear and a dog appeared and rushed at the two men. The two men did not panic but lifted their heads and summoned a Wolf and a Pointed-Horn Goat respectively to block the dog-like bear. Huan Qing Yan was observing the situation from a dark corner, these animal-shaped illusions were their Spirit Treasures. They were all Sesame Stars, the most pitiful of Star Talents. The higher a person¡¯s Star Talent, the faster their cultivation improved. Be it through absorbing Spirit Energy from the atmosphere or from eating food containing Spirit Energy, the efficiency advantage of those with higher talents were absolute. For a Sesame Star, it basically represented that it would be extremely difficult for them to enter the ranks of high-level Spirit Masters. A Spirit Master¡¯s level could be split into nine levels or Nine Stars. One to Three Star Spirit Masters were categorized as Low Level Spirit Masters, Four to Six Star Spirit Masters were categorized as Mid Level Spirit Masters, while Seven to Nine Star Spirit Masters were called High Level Spirit Masters. A fight between Low Level Spirit Masters was normally settled between their Spirit Treasures, the Spirit Masters themselves rarely got involved. Once the Spirit Treasures shed, it would be apparent who was the weaker or stronger Spirit Master. Lou Qiao whispered, ¡°Young Mistress, that rumors regarding that Young Master Hou being a Spirit Master is surprisingly true. Would he marry Miss Meng Yue?¡± She was slightly worried. Huan Qing Yan mocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating him? He is just a One Star Spirit Master and one with a Sesame Star Talent, it would be impressive if he can reach Three Star in this life. He is just another trash!¡± Lou Qiao looked over the scene in detail and sighed, ¡°Indeed, it is only a Sesame Star Spirit Treasure. Come to think of it, our Master was an Almond Star while Young Mistress is a Goose Egg Star, the most powerful within the Hanging Cloud Empire!¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled and did not speak further. The Spirit Treasures were ranked based on their Star Talents: Sesame, Soybean, Almond, Walnut, Egg... Star Talent defines how much a Spirit Master could achieve in one¡¯s life. Over at Sure Win Gambling Shop, how could the Young Master Hou who was only a Sesame One Star Spirit Master win against two Spirit Masters? He was quickly defeated as his Spirit Treasure turned into a ray of white light and went to his wrist. Although the Young Master Hou lost the fight, he did not lose his spirit. He continued to hurl verbal abuses at the two muscle towers, ¡°Humph, the two of you better watch out. Once I return and win those silvers, I would bury you two lowly servants to death with it!¡± Standing near the gambling shop was a young servant wearing green, he was startled awake when he heard the shout of Hou San Hao and cried out in dismay, ¡°My dear Young Master, you were finally out after staying inside for three whole days! You lost everything again? What am I to do!? If Master and Madam found out that you pawned that antique you stole from the study, they would definitely beat me to death...¡± Chapter 70 – A Great Match! Hou San Hao lifted his leg and kicked at the servant, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, quickly undress your clothes so that this Young Master has something to wear! This Young Master has lost his charming image.¡± The young servant quickly removed his outer robe for his Young Master to wear before the two of them slowly walked towards home with their heads hanging low and depressed. The Young Master Hou was considering what method to use to get more money from his family, so that he could recoup his losses. He truly lost too much over the past two days, if his family found out, they would surely beat him to death. As he walked, a clear cheery voice suddenly came from behind him, ¡°Young Master Hou, please wait!¡± Hou San Hao impatiently turned his head, only to see two young men wearing blue robes, both of their faces were dark and covered in huge ugly moles, their figures were short and plump; an image that would cause people¡¯s stomach to churn ufortably. ¡°Who are you? Why do you call this Young Master? Are you thinking of lending this Young Master some silvers to spend?¡± These two individuals were Huan Qing Yan and Lou Qiao in disguise, the master and servant duo were both good looking, so it took them quite some effort to disguise themselves. To make things thorough, they even made sure to change their voice. ¡°Young Master is indeed a rare talent, you are too smart! I indeed have arge sum of silvers for Young Master to spend. I am just wondering how sincere the Young Master is to obtain it...¡± the reason Huan Qing Yan chose this Young Master Hou was also because of his utterly trashy reputation that she learnt from the reincarnated girl¡¯s memories, he was a gambling addict and very lustful, an easy target to manipte. Whenpared with Huan Meng Yue, they can be considered a great match! Huan Meng Yue was superb at acting pure and innocent while Young Master Hou was a lusty gambling addict, they were both not simple characters and very well matched. When the timees, when Huan Meng Yue awakens her Spirit Treasure and ideally when she had already married into the family, it would surely be a wonderful show. Huan Meng Yue would surely not be willing to spend the rest of her life with this trash while this Young Master Hou was also not a kind and easy person; when they sh, won¡¯t it be very interesting? When that happens, Huan Qing Yan would secretly stir up more chaos so that Huan Meng Yue¡¯s life would be even more colorful, till it would not lose out to what Huan Qing Yan had experienced in her past life... Young Master Hou squinted her eyes and asked, ¡°What sort of sincerity are you implying?¡± Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°We are the servants of the Huan Family. The Huan Family has an adoptive daughter, Miss Meng Yue. She had once seen the charming Young Master and had been thinking of you since then. She admires the talents of Young Master and wishes to have a union with Young Master...¡± ¡°The Huan Family? The family where someone just died? That¡¯s bad luck, plus she is an adopted daughter? Even the real daughter herself would not be able to match this Young Master! Admires this Young Master? That is only natural. You cannot find another Spirit Master who was as charming as this Young Master in the capital!¡± Young Master Hou immediately rejected the idea while not forgetting to boast about himself along the way. ¡°Young Master Hou, please do not rush to reject. I have ten thousand silver notes here, if you approach the Huan Family with a marriage proposal, these would be yours to keep. Miss Meng Yue had also said before, it does not matter if she bes the main wife or just a concubine...¡± Young Master Hou¡¯s eyes opened widely, ten thousand silver notes! What¡¯s more, it was for free! It would be enough to cover the fortune he stole from his family. However, no matter how much a trash he was, he was one who still knew how to use his brain. His pair of small eyes turned as he thought before he revealed a sly face and said: ¡°The matters of marriage could not be taken lightly. These are matters that are arranged by one¡¯s parents, this Young Master...¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately said, ¡°Miss Meng Yue is well doted by Madam Huan and would surely provide a hefty dowry. She would definitely provide seventy-two sets of dowries worth another ten thousand silvers...¡± Ten thousand silvers worth of dowry? That¡¯s the standard of marrying off a direct descendant! Anyone would feel enticed when it involved ten thousand silvers, let alone a Young Master Hou who was in need of money. Chapter 71 – Nervous Young Master Hou was hooked, he looked at the faces of the two servants in front of him and asked, ¡°Can it be that thedy is very ugly, that¡¯s why the Huan House specially sent people to contact me?¡± Lou Qiao took out a drawing they prepared in advance, it was the drawing of Huan Meng Yue; a small palm-sized face, gentle yet with a beautiful figure that would easily cause men to have indecent thoughts... ¡°This is Miss Meng Yue of our house.¡± Young Master Hou immediately salivated as he stared at the picture in awe and unknowingly stretched his hands to hold the picture, ¡°How would I know if this picture is real or fake?¡± ¡°That is the real thing, Young Master Hou can always get the matchmaker to arrange a visit to the Huan Estate to check personally.¡± Huan Qing Yan continued, ¡°In fact, Young Master Hou should also understand. The Master of the Huan Family just passed away, our Madam would like to quickly settle this marriage and use the joyous asion to boost the family¡¯s luck! Isn¡¯t this a great event that suits both parties? If you are willing, this stack of notes that is worth ten thousand silvers will be yours.¡± Young Master Hou quickly nodded his head, ¡°Willing, I am willing!¡± This was literally a gift being delivered straight to the doorsteps, he had no reason to reject. Young Master Hou was not afraid of it being a trap because his father was a Third Grade Official of the empire, who would dare to y tricks on him? Just based on the picture of the beauty and the silver notes in his hands, he would be an idiot if he did not ept the deal. The young servant beside him was also happily nodding his head, it was as though he had won the prize himself. ¡°Then our Huan Estate will be waiting for Young Master Hou to visit us with a marriage proposal, we would like to congratte you in advance. However, Miss Meng Yue is shy, so I hope you would not tell anyone that the proposal was initiated by the Huan Family first. I believe this is something you understand...¡± ¡°Of course, I understand.¡± Young Master Hou nodded his head like a chicken pecking on rice. Young Master Hou looked at the picture and grew fond of what he saw the more he looked at it. He did not expect that such a beautiful and charming girl had a crush on him. She had the looks, the family and the money, causing his bad mood due to his losses in the gambling to instantly turn great, making him feel utterly satisfied and smug. *** After Huan Qing Yan and Lou Qiao said their goodbyes with Young Master Hou, they did not return using the same way they came but chose to circle the vicinity. Lou Qiao asked curiously, ¡°Miss, why do you seem somewhat nervous?¡± ¡°I felt someone watching us while we were talking with the Young Master...¡± it was a gut feeling that Huan Qing Yan had. However, she also noticed that the person spying on them did not have a malicious intent. If not, that person would have immediately exposed her, but why was she being monitored? ¡°Sesame Lane had always been a street with few pedestrians; this servant had been paying attention and found no one within our surroundings. Maybe Miss got too tired?¡± The Young Mistress had been working restlessly over the past few days and did not have the chance to properly have a good rest, this might have caused her to have illusions. However, Lou Qiao did not say what she thought. Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan changed her perspective. What was she afraid of? I am a modern person who crossed over okay? My mind was built much stronger! After consoling herself, her nervous heart also calmed down. What¡¯s more, she had not done any great evil or sin, she was just dealing with a b*tch, it was not as though she had killed or did arson. ¡°Maybe I think too much, I remember there was a popr dumpling soup shop nearby, since we rarelye here, let us have a bowl before we go home.¡± ¡°Yay! Ok!¡± Lou Qiao happily said. ¡°But Miss. Take a look over there, why are so many people gathered there?¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at the direction and discovered an anomaly along the side of the streets, there were corpses of snakes and rats that were scattered and lying around. ¡°This, can it be...¡± The rumored signs of a Spirit Master¡¯s doomsday ¨C The Heart Digging Demon! The master and servant duo hastened their steps and reached the gathering crowd. They were at the back gate of a mansion, it was crowded with people murmuring in discussion. Chapter 72 – Something Is Not Right ¡°I heard the person had a terrible death, his chest was emptied out...¡± ¡°Indeed. Nothing happened to the concubine sleeping beside him other than her falling unconscious.¡± ¡°I heard that it was a Great Demon who only targets Spirit Masters. Demons would benefit greatly from eating Spirit Masters,mon folk like us are useless to them.¡¯ ...... Very quickly, a group of soldiers came out of the back gate, carrying along with them a corpse covered by a bloodstained white cloth. They had a special sigil on their uniforms, three swords crossing each other, that was the sigil of the Ninth Prince¡¯s Estate Guards. ¡°The Ninth Prince and Silver Mask Guards are now performing an investigation, all irrelevant individuals must immediately leave this ce!¡± The leading guard shouted at the crowd, the crowd automatically parted a way for the guards to leave. But no one left the ce, there were all curious and excitedly looked at the mansion. As expected, a handsome young man wearing a yellow robe walked out shortly. The young girls within the crowd began to uncontrobly scream, ¡°Ahhhhh! It¡¯s the Ninth Prince! Ninth Prince!¡± Huan Qing Yan squinted her eyes and a cold sheen was within her eyes. Bai Cheng Feng, let me, Huan Qing Yan, slowly y with you in this life. I will watch how you receive the demon poison and watch you slowly die... The atmosphere was lively but all they saw was Bai Cheng Feng standing sideways and stretch a hand out to address someone behind him, ¡°Please! You first. Please!¡± This was a standard courtesy that one would show to their superiors and he even used a very polite tone. Everyone was stunned, can it be that the Emperor also came? That was why the Ninth Prince was being so courteous? If the Emperor was here, why no one announced it? Why no one told them to kneel? As the people were wondering, a Silver Mask Guard walked out from the gate under the countless curious and expectant eyes of the crowd. Huan Qing Yan was shocked, wasn¡¯t that Brim Hat Bro who helped her yesterday? Eh...... Something is not right. Although a Silver Mask Guard had a high status, they were still ultimately people who worked for the royal family. Why would a prince show so much courtesy to him? To be able to cause Bai Cheng Feng to be so courteous and try to earn a favorable impression, Brim Hat Bro is definitely not a simple Silver Mask Guard. Then what is his true identity? Huan Qing Yan suddenly remembered that this Brim Hat Bro attended the Huan Estate¡¯s banquet using the identity of a foreign country¡¯s emissary. There is definitely something weird here. ¡°To cause an esteemed guest to take action has truly made us feel bad about it. The esteemed guest should focus on enjoying what our Hanging Cloud Empire has to offer or visit some of our beautiful and popr ces, let this prince handle this bloodstained case. This prince will surely apprehend the culprit within seven days and bring the culprit to you for interrogation...¡± the Ninth Prince said with a smile. Chapter 73 – Dangerous! The expression seemed respectful, but the words and the tone was rather arrogant. ¡°This Young Master being involved in the case does indeed feel like I am stealing it from the owner. Since Ninth Prince has such good intentions, then this Young Master would dly oblige.¡± A clear soothing and refreshing voice was heard as the Silver Mask Guard replied. ¡°I dare not, I dare not.¡± The Ninth Prince quickly exined, ¡°The esteemed guest willing to visit our Hanging Cloud Empire is something that we greatly appreciate, we dare not trouble you with our problems.¡± The Silver Mask Guard smiled before he turned and left. Before he left, he unintentionally nced at Huan Qing Yan for an instant. Huan Qing Yan immediately felt rmed, this feeling of being looked at was simr to the one that she felt when she was talking with Young Master Hou. So the Silver Mask Guard had overheard their conversation? Huan Qing Yan tried her best to squeeze out a smile and a light nod of acknowledgement. However, his figure was already long gone and was already seated within a luxurious golden horse carriage and leaving. Huan Qing Yan broke into a cold sweat. Did that person know that she had discovered his identity? If it was yesterday, Huan Qing Yan would say that she only felt gratitude towards him but today, all she felt was danger. She did not realized it when she first met Brim Hat Bro as she was only an ordinary person who did not and could not sense any form of danger, so in a way ignorance was a bliss. But now that she had be a Three Star Spirit Master, her sense of danger and perception had increased greatly. She could tell from her instincts who were the dangerous ones and who weren¡¯t. This person was exceptionally dangerous! On top of that, this person seemed to be strangely paying a close attention to her, giving her a feeling that her every move was being monitored closely. This caused her to feel uneasy, why? She could not think of a reason at this moment. Therefore, she decided not to do anything to handle this situation, no matter what, she just needs to avoid provoking him and it should be enough. ¡°Young Mistress, the crowd has scattered. Let us return.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± *** ¡°Young Master, that Bai Cheng Feng is rather cocky! He dares to stop you from investigating?¡± Mo Si suddenly came out of nowhere and appeared within the carriage. Ji Mo Ya was currently having a shut eye and replied, ¡°We did fail to consider the thoughts and considerations of the local rulers.¡± ¡°Consider for them? If they were capable, they would have solved this case long ago. Now twenty-one individuals have died, yet they have no clues. Consuming twenty-one Spirit Masters might even be enough for a Demon Soldier to rank up and turn into a Demon General.¡± The Demons were separated into the following categories: Demon Soldier, Demon General, Demon Commander, Demon King, Demon Emperor... Ji Mo Ya did not react to his words. Mo Si continued, ¡°Does the Young Master wish to let that Bai Cheng Feng learn a lesson and dampen his arrogance before taking action? That would also greatly increase Young Master¡¯s reputation.¡± Ji Mo Ya opened his eyes and looked at him. Mo Si immediately shrunk his head and coughed before changing topics, ¡°Come to think of it, what was that youngss that Young Master was observing doing? Drawing herself to be so ugly, it seems like she is ying some sort of scheme. Young Master, Mo Si thinks that thess is very suspicious.¡± ¡°She does seem suspicious!¡± Ji Mo Ya said. Mo Si who only wanted to change the topic was surprised at his master agreeing with him, ¡°Ah! Which part of it was she suspicious?¡± ¡°I remember the Emperor is setting up a banquet tonight?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then let us head straight towards the pce. Since we might be staying within the capital for a period, we need to get the Emperor to find me a good chef...¡± ¡°Okay! This subordinate feels that the environment of this empire is rather good, the girls are also pretty, even a fatty could transform into a great beauty...¡± Mo Si had once again forgot to control himself and began to chatter. Chapter 74 – Mini Bowl *** For Huan Qing Yan to enter the mysterious dimension within the bowl again, all she had to do was to think about it. She used the reason of having not properly rested for the few nights to return to bed to rest and gave instructions to not be disturbed. Lou Qiao stood guard outside her room, ensuring no one would disturb her during her period of rest. This time, Huan Qing Yan familiarly went to the Resting Lounge within the wooden house to enjoy afortable and gentle bath. The fatigue she umted from working without rest for a few days disappeared, making her feel exceptionally refreshed. After the bath, she went to the arable plots ofnd behind the building, hoping to find more of those miraculous weeds. But there was none... After being disappointed for a short moment, she understood the logic that those weeds were notmon cabbage and would not grow as and when she needed them. Since thend could grow weeds, it would also be able to grow other nts, so Huan Qing Yan took out a few fruit seeds. These were seeds she specially kept with her after eating some fruits earlier. There were two apple seeds, three orange seeds and a few pomelo seeds. Adopting a curious mentality, she scattered the seeds randomly on thend and left them as such, ignoring them. In the front yard of the wooden house, a small stream was running. Within the water were countless fishes swimming about carefreely. There were arge variety of fishes within the stream; there were fat ones, skinny ones, long ones and short ones, but she could not recognize any of these species. Other than the stream, there was also a well in front of the house that looked very deep. From the well, were streams of Spirit Energying out of it but the well itself seemed dried up and empty. The sky still looked cracked, like the cracks found on the ancient bowl. An idea suddenly struck Huan Qing Yan and she began to shout towards the sky, ¡°Is there anyone? Is there anyone?¡± Only the echoes of her voice returned. ¡°Is there anyone? Is there anyone?¡± the sky repeatedly echoed... After shouting herself out of breath, Huan Qing Yan began tough out loud. Having an absolutely private space was truly a good thing. She can do whatever she wants in here and no one would treat her like a crazed person. If she got tired, she cane in to rest a bit, or do some nting, enjoy a good bath, shout a bit etc.... After she properly rested, Huan Qing Yan came out of the dimension and appeared on her bed. With the ancient bowl held in her hand, Huan Qing Yan mumbled, ¡°The onlycking aspect of the bowl was its size of an adult¡¯s palm. It makes it inconvenient to constantly bring it with me, what happens if it idently fell or I broke it? I must think of something so that I can carry it with me without problems... if only it could turn smaller.¡± The next instant, the ancient bowl shrunk, bing a mini bowl the size of her thumb! ¡°Woah!¡± Huan Qing Yan found it fascinating, ¡°A size changing bowl! But it still looks fragile...¡± The bowl once again underwent a change, it turned transparent and melded into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s palm and disappeared. Huan Qing Yan jumped in fright, ¡®howe it¡¯s gone? Did it run away because of her grumbling?¡¯ And said in fluster, ¡°Hey,e back, pleasee back...¡± The ancient bowl reappeared on her palm again. Huan Qing Yan seemed to understand what was going on, this was a treasure that could be kept within her body! Like a simr material as the Spirit Treasure, it could be stored within the body but what made it different was that this ability was an inborn ability of Spirit Treasures as they were born from their master¡¯s body but this treasure bowl was an external item,monly referred to as Magic Equipment. Magic Equipment was categorized based on their colors, as all magic equipment would emit a soft glow. The color of the glow they emit would change based on the equipment¡¯s quality and power. From the weakest to the strongest, the colors are: white, green, blue, purple, orange, gold... Chapter 75 – Who Bailed Him? Huan Qing Yan searched a few times but was unable to discover any glowing out of the ancient bowl and was unable to determine its grade. All she felt was that this magic equipment was exceptionally awesome and extraordinary. ¡°Ok then. Little bowl, you can go in again!¡± Huan Qing Yan tested again. As expected, the bowl turned invisible as it melded into her palm once again. It was truly easy to use. Huan Qing Yan was now rest assured that the bowl would not break easily unless she deliberately broke it herself. Huan Qing Yan nced at the sand falling within the hourss she ced in the table. The time eleration function was also awesome to the max, she could enter the dimension to train from now on, spending a few years within in training was equivalent to only a few dozen days outside, she would not need to worry about being weaker and unable to catch up to others! When it was time for dinner, Huan Qing Yan had dinner with Madam Huan and Little Xing Han while receiving the report regarding the shops being sold. The properties owned by the Huan Family were all in their prime and earning good revenue but they were all being sold at the average market price, therefore there were no problems selling them off. ¡°When the Huan n rtives heard of the sale, they all panicked like ants on a hot pot! Some even barged through the gates of the Huan Estate a few times...¡± the new deputy housekeeper reported. Huan Qing Yan sat in the middle of the room drinking tea without speaking. ¡°We have followed Young Mistress¡¯s instructions and told them that we are selling the shops based on the average market price, if these n rtives wished to buy the shops, they would be given a 30% discount but they must hurry up as the shops would be sold to whoever pays first... Young Mistress, what do you guess happened?¡± ¡°What else? They must have gathered outside the door and started cursing!¡± Huan Qing Yan sighed. Duan Sheng replied, ¡°Most of them were like that but a small portion began to gather funds, they seemed sincere in buying over the shops and are not thoroughly without conscience, they are still reasonable people. Young Mistress, please do not be sad, those ruthless rtives thatck conscience would never enter the estate from now on.¡± However, would it really be that easy? They even dared to swap Papa¡¯s body, they must have a powerful figure backing them from behind the scenes... ¡°What happen to Huan Dong Hai after the constables caught him?¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly remembered. ¡°The magistrate has made a verdict that Huan Dong Hai was not rted to Master¡¯s Body Swapping Case and was released after bail.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled coldly, she had expected this oue from the start. ¡°Who bailed him?¡± ¡°Military Division Secretarial Official, Lord He Guang Qing.¡± Huan Qing Yan revisited her memories, isn¡¯t this He Guang Qing a subordinate of the Ninth Prince, Bai Cheng Feng? Something was not right, Bai Cheng Feng had no motive to act as such, Huan Bei Ming¡¯s body was of no use to him so it should not be him... In addition, He Guang Qing had yet to join Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s faction because the position of the current Crown Prince was still very firm and stable while Bai Cheng Feng was currently still an ordinary prince. As the Secretarial Official of the Military Division, He Guang Qing would not join a prince without a clear future. The question now was, who was He Guang Qing under? What were they scheming? The situation seemed to be moreplex than what Huan Qing Yan anticipated. To heck with it! One step at a time then, the reason they dare not force their way into the estate now was because of her title of National Order Princess as well as her identity as a Spirit Master with Egg Star Talent. However, if the royal family were to remove her title, these enemies who were hiding within the dark might send high level Spirit Masters to deal with her. When that happens, the situation would be hard to say, Huan Dong Hai might once again lead the n rtives and force their way in. Her current n of selling shops to these n rtives at a 30% discount was just a temporary stoppage measure, allowing some of them to focus on the business acquired to earn ie while slightly reducing their attention on the Huan Estate. This was also Huan Qing Yan¡¯s way of sharing her wealth but her targets were the n rtives who were not exceptionally greedy; since they were willing to pay for her shops, it would indirectly mean that they had a conscience and were not utter ingrates, sharing some of her wealth to these type of people was fine too. Chapter 76 – I Will Listen To Sis As for those rtives who wanted to get their hands on their properties without paying a single cent, she would deal with them one at a time. It would save her some trouble after the number of people within that group had reduced. After hearing the report and after the housekeepers had left, Madam Huan took out a letter of matchmaking sent by a matchmaker, ¡°Someone approached to seek Meng Yue¡¯s hand in marriage.¡± It was something she was expecting. ¡°What is Huan Meng Yue¡¯s reaction?¡± ¡°After I personally urged Meng Yue, thatss had also agreed, she was honest and timid since young after all. That Young Master Hou was someone of a higher standing than her also, for an adopted daughter to obtain the status of the wife of an heir is also something that many outsiders will envy. The matchmaker also indirectly asked us if we will be preparing ten thousand silvers as bridal gift, I had also given my assurance that we will...¡± Madam Huan was a kind person, plus the money collected from selling those shops had provided them a rather hefty sum. Huan Qing Yan grinned and said, ¡°Mama is really kind, for Huan Meng Yue to receive such good care from Mama was also her blessing.¡± Ten thousand silvers! The Huan Estate had paid a rather heavy price! However, it was worth it. Huan Meng Yue wants to have a happy ending with that trash, Bai Cheng Feng? Sorry, but she is now a person with a husband, Huan Qing Yan would really love to see how this adulterous pair would do from now on! Even if they ignored all the drawbacks and be together, would Huan Meng Yue be worshipped like a Goddess like how she were in her previous life? It was likely that Huan Meng Yue would never be able to run away from the reputation of being a wife whomit adultery. While Huan Qing Yan was in her thoughts, Lou Qiao brought a crying Huan Xing Han in. Xing Han wasining while crying, ¡°I want to y with Sister Meng Yue, I have not seen her for a whole day, why are you stopping me from finding her... Mama, I want to go!¡± Crying because they could not get what they wanted was a child¡¯s natural character. During the previous life, the reincarnated girl felt only impatience at this little brother of hers, all she felt was that he was immature. Therefore, the two siblings never got to be close. However, was the reincarnated girl mature herself? As the child was still young, what he need was proper adult guidance. Would he grow and turn into a decent person that the family would be proud of if he only ys with Huan Meng Yue every day? In your dreams! There was a saying: The eldest sister is akin to a mother. Huan Qing Yan was nearly ten years older than Huan Xing Han, it was because Huan Qing Yan did not fulfil her role as an elder sister properly that led to his younger brother being unreasonable and difficult. ¡°Xing Han, your Sister Meng Yue will be getting married soon and needs to prepare her bridal dress, therefore she is unable to y with you. From now on, let Sis apany you to y, how about it?¡± Huan Qing Yan said after she took Xing Han from Lou Qiao and carried him. The young boy who was less than six years old was like an artistic marble statue, he had inherited all the positive traits of Papa and Mama. He stopped crying and asked, ¡°Sis is willing to y with me?¡± ¡°Of course! Sis will y with you whenever I am free. However, we must first have an agreement. You are reaching six years old soon and can be considered a little man. A man should never shed his tears easily, ok?¡± Huan Xing Han immediately stopped crying and nodded his head, ¡°I am a man. I will listen to Sis and will not cry. Sis, what are we ying? Can we go fly kites?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart jumped. Fly kites? Oh right. In the previous life, Huan Meng Yue¡¯s great change happened after the kite flying incident. While flying kites with Xing Han, the kite was caught on a tree branch that was directly above the garden pond. To appease Xing Han, Huan Meng Yue volunteered herself to climb and retrieve the kite but fell into the pond by ident and was nearly drowned. That was when she awakened her Spirit Treasure and when her personality changed greatly after she was saved, she felt that she had obtained the blessing of a God and everyone else in the world had owed or wronged her... Chapter 77 – Special Trait Having remembered, Huan Qing Yan turned to Lou Qiao and ordered, ¡°Arrange an additional few older serving aunts to Miss Meng Yue¡¯s ce. She is not allowed to leave her ce until the day she is married, especially the back garden, make sure she does not go there.¡± Madam Huan was stunned upon hearing her instructions, ¡°Is it okay to keep her in house arrest? Meng Yue had promised me today, what¡¯s more, she had always been timid and has nowhere else to go...¡± ¡°It is better to be safe than sorry.¡± Madam Huan assumed that Huan Qing Yan was worried about Huan Meng Yue running away but Huan Qing Yan did not n to exin the truth and allowed her to continue to assume wrongly. Huan Xing Han urged, ¡°Sis!¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go y! However, we are not flying kites like girls. Since you are a man, you must be a man who is as powerful as Papa! Let¡¯s go to Papa¡¯s Aged Soup Chamber to y...¡± Huan Xing Han¡¯s eyes shone brightly, ¡°Ok! But... Papa never allowed Xing Han to enter in the past!¡± Madam Huan worriedly asked, ¡°Xing Han is still young, is it really okay for him to go to the Aged Soup Chamber?¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled and gave her a reassuring gaze, ¡°Now that Papa has gone, the Aged Soup Chamber will be essible to us siblings. Sis will bring you there to have a look and understand how much effort Papa used to cook his dishes. From now on, you must follow our Papa¡¯s example.¡± ¡°En. I will Sis.¡± *** The Huan Family¡¯s Aged Soup has a thousand years of history, its fire has never stopped before. However, the fire was figurative and not referring to real fire but referring to the me of inheritance. In fact, it was a type of seasoning recipe in the form of soup. A small amount of this soup could be added into any dish to make it more fragrant and delicious as well as enhance the Spirit Energy value within the food. The Huan Family used an inheritance method of passing down the recipe solely to the eldest son of the generation. Strangely, the main branch of the Huan Family always had few men in each generation, literally only the sole heir to each generation for past few hundred years. Therefore, when it reached Huan Bei Ming¡¯s generation, he had no close male cousins at all*. (Cuppa: For those who might have forgotten, those unscrupulous n rtives branched away from the main line nine generations or more ago.) When everyone assumed that the soup inheritance would end at Huan Bei Ming¡¯s generation, Huan Bei Ming managed to surprise everyone and enhanced the recipe, allowing it to possess the special trait of having the probability to increase a person¡¯s stamina attribute. Stamina affects a person¡¯s body condition and rted abilities, even if the person wasn¡¯t a Spirit Master, they would still be able to benefit from the increased stamina by having a healthier and stronger body, allowing them to live longer. If consumed by a Spirit Master, the benefits would even be greater. It would also enhance their overall body abilities, obtaining an advantage when facing an enemy. Within the Spirit Treasure continent, the spirit treasures awakened by each Spirit Master was unique and neverpletely the same. Some had animal spirit treasures while some would have nt Spirit Treasures. For example, turtle spirit treasure owners would inherently have very powerful stamina and possess an exceptionally high defense. For bird spirit treasures, they would have extremely quick speed. While bear, tiger, wolf type spirit treasure owners would have very powerful strength that could allow them to break trees or smash rocks with a single punch. As for vine spirit treasures, the owners would have an agile body that possesses a high evasion rate coupled with strong endurance. So on and so forth... Stamina, speed, strength, mind, spirit power etc. were additional attributes that a Spirit Master can use to enhance their spirit treasures. When the existence of the enhanced Aged Soup was known, it was sought after by the Hanging Cloud Empire which led to Huan Bei Ming being conferred the title of Imperial Chef, given an extremely high status as well as bing a VIP amongst Spirit Masters. This pot of Aged Soup was the reason the Huan Family¡¯s status rose and attained its current prosperity but now, it had turned into the source and reason of cmity that befell the Huan Family. Chapter 78 – Cooking Recipes Huan Dong Hai¡¯s motive was likely not trivial things like the shops or the money but the Thousand-Year-Old Soup of the Huan Family. This was the most valuable item that they possessed! Huan Qing Yan was having a big headache on the problem of how to protect this pot of soup. While deep in her thoughts, she unknowingly found herself in front of the Soup Tower. This was the most secured ce of the Huan Estate, it was filled with contraptions that would prevent anyone who was not familiar with the ce from entering. Huan Qing Yan held Huan Xing Han¡¯s hand as she guided him to avoid the contraptions as they entered the ce. ¡°Ah ah?¡± the rmed voice of Huan Jiu Li was heard. ¡°It¡¯s me, Brother Jiu Li.¡± Huan Jiu Li appeared from a dark corner with a smile as he greeted them ¡°Ah ah ah...¡± ¡°We are here to look at the soup.¡± Huan Jiu Li apanied the siblings into the basement of the tower. The pot of soup was located at the third subterranean level of the tower, it was an empty circr space that was made of Green Stone. The soup pot was made from Millennia Cold Steel and was about three meters in diameter. Within the pot were eight smaller versions of itself while each small pot possessed a soup of a different color. They were: Teal, White, Yellow, Green, Purple, ck, Red and Blue. Each small pot also emitted a different fragrance. ¡°Xing Han, these are the eight different soup bases of our Aged Soup. One must match the right soup base with the food they are preparing to obtain the greatest effect. Do you wish to have a taste of it?¡± Huan Qing Yan was trying to prank him. The young Xing Han was gullible at his young age plus he knew nothing, so he replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Huan Qing Yan took a very long soupdle and took some soup bases for her brother to try. After he tried teal, white and yellow soups, little Xing Han began to roll out his tongue and pant like a little puppy... ¡°Hah... Sis, the taste is funny...¡± Huan Jiu Li had long prepared a cup of water on the side and passed it to Xing Han. Huan Qing Yan covered her mouth andughed, ¡°As a Spirit Chef, your taste buds need to be exceptionally sharp. Little fe, you still have a long way to go...¡± Little Xing Han continued to pant. ¡°Brother Jiu Li, as my Papa¡¯s disciple, you must have learnt quite a number of things while observing him when he cooked. Have you learnt how to prepare food that could boost the stamina attribute?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. Huan Jiu Li shook his head and started gesturing with his hands but it was tooplex to understand. A Spirit Chef could be split into the following levels: Basic, Intermediate, High, Master, Grandmaster and Legendary. Huan Bei Ming was at Master level but Huan Jiu Li was a Three-Star Spirit Master, an Intermediate Spirit Chef and therefore was unable to cook food that possessed additional attributes. ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate. Now that Papa is gone, the skill and method is likely lost now.¡± Huan Qing Yan sighed. Huan Jiu Li suddenly turned around and ran off. However, he returned shortly while hugging a stack of papers, the contents on all these papers seemed to be handwritten. He gestured to Huan Qing Yan and acted as though he was a sick Huan Bei Ming writing on these papers. ¡°Are you saying that these were written by Papa not too long ago? These are cooking recipes left behind for us siblings?¡± Huan Qing Yan managed to guess after some effort. Huan Jiu Li nodded his head in acknowledgement. Huan Qing Yan received the papers from him and noticed that the words were rather fresh, it was indeed just written not too long ago. From the memories of the reincarnated girl, the contents were Huan Bei Ming¡¯s handwriting. Papa had made such efforts to avoid the skills from being lost, she must not waste his efforts and she decided to try one of the recipes now. Since she is a Spirit Master now, she could also learn the Spirit Chef techniques. She rolled up her sleeves and exposed the Spirit Ring on her wrist. Her pig spirit treasure was true to its species and was still asleep after chomping away half of that rat spirit. Fortunately, she was yet to meet any enemies since then, if she were to be in a situation of facing an enemy, she would not be able to rely on this unreliable pig for her rescue. Chapter 79 – Seven-Star Fat Fish Slices Huan Qing Yan circled therge pot once and decided to practice by following the method written on the paper. There was a sequence on how to apply the eight pots of soup that should not be messed up. In addition, the sequence differed based on the type of food that was cooked, making it a veryplex requirement. In short, even if a person were to obtain therge pot of Aged Soup, it did not mean that they would obtain the ability to add the stamina attribute into the food they cooked. ¡°Xing Han. Step back with Brother Jiu Li, Sis will be making a dish for you.¡± Huan Xing Han became excited and pped his hands before stepping back, ¡°The food Papa made here was always delicious, please make some faster Sis.¡± Huan Qing Yan selected the simplest recipe that possessed the stamina attribute: The Seven-Star Fat Fish Slices. It only required one ingredient; the Fat Fish. Fat fish was a rather easy to purchase ingredient, even the tower¡¯s ingredient room contained a tank of this type of fish being reared. Huan Qing Yan asked Huan Jiu Li to catch one for her, upon holding it in her hand, a notification appeared within her mind: ¡°Fat Fish, Scale Fish Type, 16 Spirit Energy points.¡± These were information provided by the ancient bowl! With the ancient bowl, she would be able to urately determine the spirit energy value of the ingredient. Common Spirit Chefs could only feel the spirit energy within ingredients and provide a rough categorization of the ingredient, such as: small amount, medium amount,rge amount etc. Huan Qing Yan killed the fish and removed its scales before slicing it. Next, she added garnish such as ginger, shallots, onions and red pepper. Next, she brought the pots to the cooking room that was just next door and arranged them ording to the instructions on the recipe. Huan Qing Yan followed the recipe and began to cook. The stove she was using was not ordinary, in fact, it was a blue rank magic equipment! It will automatically light a fire and adjust the temperature based on the gear set by the chef: From high, medium to low. Very quickly, Huan Qing Yan took out the fish slices from the pot... When she ced the Seven-Star Fat Fish Slices neatly on the te, a notification came: ¡°Seven-Star Fat Fish Slices, 10 Spirit Energy points.¡± Sess! She seeded in creating her first dish that possessed spirit energy! Huan Jiu Li also noticed, as a Spirit Chef, he could also detect the spirit energying out of the dish and felt really happy for her. Normally, an ordinary person would easily cause the spirit energy within food to be lost during the cooking process. Therefore, to be a Spirit Chef, one must constantly practice Spirit Chef Techniques via trial and error as well as be supported by a suitable spirit treasure. If not suitable, the result would be the person wasting tons of money. ¡°To reduce an ingredient¡¯s spirit energy from 16 to 10 points after cooking. This is likely the standard of a Basic Spirit Chef but it is fine, fortunately I did not fail.¡± Huan Qing Yan did a self analysis. ¡°Sise quick, Xing Han wants to eat, Xing Han wants to eat...¡± Huan Xing Han was impatient from waiting. Huan Qing Yan tasted her work and confirmed that the taste was passable before bringing it to Xing Han. Xing Han ate the dish with glee, after all, food containing spirit energy had a texture that food without any spirit energy could not contend with. However, allowing ordinary people to eat such foods were considered a waste. Even within the Huan Estate, even the masters do not often eat food that contained spirit energy. Huan Xing Han could only enjoy such delicacies when he was allowed in the Aged Soup Tower. ¡°Is the food that Sis made delicious?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then Sis will bring you here often and make more for you, okay?¡± ¡°Okay! Sis is the best!¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, one of the best methods to teach a young child is to influence what they see and hear. She would work hard to always keep Xing Han by her side because she believes that Xing Han would grow positively while following her around... Huan Jiu Li looked at Huan Qing Yan and gave her a big thumbs up, portraying an expression of praise andughed. ¡°Brother Jiu Li, have some too!¡± Chapter 80 – Why Bother Asking This Question? Huan Jiu Li did not dare to reject her goodwill and used a pair of chopsticks to ce a slice in his mouth. The Fat Fish slice did not taste like fish, it tasted more like a piece of candy, causing him to disy a face full of sweetness. Huan Qing Yanughed and said, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, you have worked hard over this period but fret not, Little Yan here will make nice food for both of you from now on! Oh right, Brother Jiu Li, can you help me gather some spirit nt seeds?¡± Huan Jiu Li nodded his head, ¡°Ah ah ah...¡± Meaning that it was not a problem. When he was with his master, he was used to identifying the seeds of spirit nt ingredients. Just the tower itself possessed a ratherrge collection of such seeds. He immediately went to retrieve them for Huan Qing Yan. Suddenly, a notification shed within Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind: Ancient Bowl Dimension has leveled up by one rank. Huan Qing Yan was shocked, the dimension could level up? If she was alone now, she would have immediately entered the dimension to investigate but she could¡¯t. Instead, when she continued to think about it, an image of the dimension began to surface within her mind. Eh, she could use her mind to look at the dimension! Within the dimension, the fruit seeds she nted had unknowingly grown intorge trees and were all bearing fruit! Woah! You gotta be kidding me? Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock, those seeds were nted only recently yet they were already bearing fruits? They grew so quickly? So, the dimension leveled up because these nts sessfully germinated and matured? Huan Qing Yan continued to act as though she was focusing on eating while navigating her consciousness and entered the wooden house, she discovered that the inheritance room could now be entered. She pushed open the door and entered, upon reaching inside the room, a torrent of information began to gush into her mind, they were all Basic Level cooking recipes. At least a hundred different types... All of the recipes were on how to prepare food with spirit energy, she even noticed a few familiar names that she saw within the stack of recipes left behind by her Papa. However, the ones from the dimension were much more detailed andplete, making it easier to learn and understand. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s interest was greatly increased, especially when she saw a pure vegetarian dish called Yellow Veggies and Roasted Fragrant Malt, it had caused her to appetite to greatly increase. Yellow Veggies and Fragrant Malt weremon ingredients that could be easily obtained. She went to the ingredients room to get them. The Yellow Veggies haverge leaves and a long stem while the Fragrant Malts possess short thick stems with small leaves but they emit a unique fragrance. The notification came when she held them: Ding! Discovered Yellow Veggies, Vegetable Type, 8 Spirit Energy Points. Ding! Discovered Fragrant Malt, Vegetable Type, 7 Spirit Energy Points. Huan Qing Yan was surprised. Hey? Only words appeared before, now there¡¯s a notification sound too? Was it due to the dimension leveling up? Fine, having a notification sound makes it easier for her to focus when needed. It looks like there were many advantages when the dimension levelled up. Huan Qing Yan continued to prepare the ingredients as she followed the steps on the recipe, what¡¯s left was to add in somemon seasonings. As the seasonings did not possess any spirit energy, there weren¡¯t any notificationsing from the ancient bowl. Huan Qing Yan began to season the ingredients and mixed them properly before she proceeded to the stove. Suddenly, another notification came: Ding! Discovered Huan Family¡¯s Special Aged Soup, No spirit energy, Seasoning Type? A notification of no spirit energy! Why was there no notification before and now there is? Is it rted to the dimension leveling up? Why bother asking this question? Since she cannot confirm, she shall not fret on it! Huan Qing Yan decided to focus on cooking the dish first. Little Xing Han caressed his bloated stomach as he watched Huan Qing Yan with great expectations... Chapter 81 – Yellow Veggies and Roasted Fragrant Malt As she was halfway through the process of stir-frying, another notification appeared: Little Cooking Assistant would like to suggest the owner to add the Huan Family¡¯s Aged Soup in the sequence of white, green, yellow... There¡¯s a Little Cooking Assistant? Huan Qing Yan was shocked beyond shock and had reached the point of feeling numb at the surprises the ancient bowl had disyed. She did not stop and proceeded to follow the suggestion adding the three colors in sequence. After a series of cooking actions, the ingredients were cooked and was ready to be served! ¡°Ding! Discovered Food: Yellow Veggies and Roasted Fragrant Malt, 30 Spirit Energy, Additional Attribute: 1 Stamina Point.¡± Huan Qing Yan was beyond happy! She had seeded this time! She managed to create food that possessed an additional attribute! She just became a Basic Spirit Chef, yet she was able to produce food that boosts attributes. This happened because of the little cooking assistant that came into existence after the dimension leveled up and definitely not because she had reached the level of a Master Spirit Chef. When she looked back into the memories of the reincarnated girl, she was unable to make attribute-boosting foods till the day she died. Therefore, she voluntarily moved the Aged Soup to the Ninth Prince¡¯s Estate as she was afraid of being discarded by the Ninth Prince and hoped he would treat her well because of it. In the end... Pui! No point thinking about that male trash. Huan Qing Yan happily cuddled Little Xing Han and showered him with kisses, causing the little boy to giggle joyfully. When Huan Jiu Li returned and discovered the situation, he was very happy for Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan gave the te of food to Huan Jiu Li. ¡°Brother Jiu Li, this is only for you. The whole dish only increases 1 point of stamina, if we split it among ourselves, it wouldn¡¯t have much effect. It is better to let one person eat it and boost a point of stamina, so you should do it!¡± Huan Jiu Li dare not ept such precious food and gestured for Huan Qing Yan and her brother to eat instead... But Huan Qing Yan forcefully gave it to him and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a few Yellow Veggies and Fragrant Malt in the ingredients room. I can easily make more of them quickly.¡± Only then did Huan Jiu Li ept it with joy. Huan Xing Han was looking at him with a tinge of jealousy, he had eaten food that boost the stamina attribute only a few times and remembered them as delicious. Even though his Papa could make them, there was a probability of failure while most of those sess cases were offered to the royal family, therefore he rarely had the luxury of eating it... A short whileter, Huan Qing Yan quickly managed to cook up another three tes of the dish. She ced a joss stick on te, as an offering to her Papa! ¡°Papa, Little Yan is offering you this. Please be rest assured, Little Yan is now able properly inherit your legacy.¡± After she paid her respects, the trio cleared their respective tes of Yellow Veggies and Roasted Fragrant Malt, the attribute boost had made the food even more fragrant and delicious than normal. After the three of them had their fill, Little Xing Han blissfully rubbed his stomach and said, ¡°Sis, from now onwards, I want to visit this ce every day. I had a lot of fun here.¡± Huan Qing Yanughed. *** Hanging Cloud Empire, Outskirts of the Capital, Chang Ting Mountain. Several elderly morning joggers were running towards the peak of the mountain and were practising a session of Tai Chi to train their bodies. When suddenly, one of them smelled a strong stench of blood... A corpse wasying on a grass patch not far from them, the person seemed to have only died recently. On the person¡¯s chest, was a gaping hole that was dripping blood. One of the elderly joggers who was a Two-Star Spirit Master smelled the air and said, ¡°There¡¯s a strong demonic scent not far from here, I will give chase. The rest of you should go inform the authorities...¡± Hispanion stopped him and said, ¡°Do not be rash. This must be rted to the recent heart digging murder incidents that targeted Spirit Masters. I heard it was done by a Greater Demon and is something you are unable to go against. We should y safe and inform the authorities together...¡± Chapter 82 – Eight Lifetimes Of Blessings! As the group of elderly men prepared to descend the mountain, the corner of a person¡¯s pants was being pulled, it was the hand of the corpse pulling at that person. The corpse said, ¡°The cave at the back, has... has...¡± He died before he could finish speaking. The person must have used some sort of secret technique to allow him to stay alive for a period of time despite losing his heart and he used that opportunity to ry hisst message. The elder men puffed up their chest courageously and head towards the mountain cave mentioned. What they saw shocked them as they saw several corpses within it! The victims have all died for some time. These frightened the group greatly, causing them to scurry down the mountain in fear. *** A joyful atmosphere of song and dance was currently undergoing within the Golden Oracle Hall of the Imperial Pce. Within the hall, the Emperor was wearing his golden robe embroidered with dragons that covered his plump circr body snugly. The middle-age man in his forties was currently smiling brightly. He gave a toast towards the Young Master of the Ji Mo n sitting beside him. Ji Mo Ya had long removed the attire of the Silver Mask Guard and was wearing a moon white long robe, on his waist was a snow white belt while his ck hair was casually tied up with a silver ribbon. Some strands of hair were moving without any wind, like the renowned people of ancient times, and due to the halo emitting from his back, it caused his face to dim and prevent people from seeing his face clearly. Only the side of his face was visible and it emitted a calm, graceful and noble appearance that looked as though it was sculpted by a master sculptor. He was courteous and all smiles but one could feel a sense of distance from his courteous manners. He returned the toast to the Emperor and asionally replied a few sentences, causing the Emperor¡¯s smiles to grow even wider. The hall was seated full of people, near to the Emperor sat more than ten princes to the left and right while officials of authority were seated neatly after the princes. The officials were all showing expressions of adoration as they looked at the important guest from the Ji Mo n. ¡°I would never have imagined that I would have the great fortune to witness the Young Master of the Ji Mo Great n visiting our Hanging Cloud Empire. I must have umted eight lifetimes of blessings!¡± The voices of bootlicking were constantly being heard from the far reaches of the hall. ¡°Indeed, seeing an immortal level person like Young Master Ji Mo, able to witness his charms and etiquette had greatly broaden my horizons!¡± ¡°Lord Emperor, you must do your best to make Young Master Ji Mo stay with us as long as possible, so that we could admire his immortal-like form longer...¡± The Emperor who was in a great mood,ughed out loud and said, ¡°This was also this emperor¡¯s wish too. As Young Master Ya is currently not in a hurry, he has agreed to spend some time in Hanging Cloud Empire and see what our empire has to offer. He will be staying in the Time Conste, so rest assured my beloved officials!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Rumor has it that Young Master Ji Mo¡¯s spirit treasure was a spirit dragon of heaven and earth, it has the asional ability of flying into the sky and cause spirit rain. It will truly be the blessing of our Hanging Cloud Empire if such a miracle happens...¡± Ji Mo Ya only focused on the food and drinks, his actions were like those of an immortal within the eyes of everyone and was noble beyond words. The emperor said, ¡°That¡¯s of course. However, Young Master Ya did not bring a Spirit Chef with him. Since he is nning to stay within our empire for a period of time, he cannot do without a Spirit Chef. Therefore, this emperor will be thinking of ways over theing days and see what we can do to select a suitable candidate to cook for Young Master Ya.¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s a must.¡± ¡°Please allow this Prime Minister to arrange it. This Prime Minister would ensure everything is in ce, please be assured Lord Emperor and Young Master Ji Mo. Hahaha...¡± As everyone engaged in jovial conversations, the Ninth Prince who was seated among the princes spoke, ¡°Young Master Ya, we have discovered some leads regarding the murder of the Martial Officer. I hope to get Young Master Ya¡¯sment on what we have found.¡± Chapter 83 – Widespread Panic! Everyone in the hall naturally knew the specific murder case the Ninth Prince was referring to, their gazes allnded on the Ninth Prince. ¡°Ho? What have you discovered?¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled gently. The Ninth Prince swept his gaze at his surroundings before speaking with a clear voice, ¡°The murder cases target Spirit Masters specifically. After they were killed, the murderer used a special method to dig out their hearts which was where the Spirit Treasures were. In fact, the murders were for Spirit Treasures and has nothing to do with hate or revenge! This proves that there is a demon hiding within the capital of our empire.¡± These were information that everyone knew, after all, close to twenty of such cases had happened already. Only the demons would use the evil method of eating the Spirit Treasures of humans to improve their cultivation. However, the Spirit Masters who were killed were all low ranked, therefore they suspected that the demon hiding in the capital was not very strong and thus did not cause any great panic. Everyone continued to listen patiently. ¡°Next, this Prince had also discovered somemon traits amongst the victims. Firstly, they were all Five-Star ranked or lower. Secondly, they were all individuals who possess some level of status and power...¡± When he said those words, the officials within the hall all noticed that they had fulfilled those requirements. They were all low rank Spirit Masters who possessed status and power, these caused the tension within the hall to increase slightly. ¡°What must we do? Lord Ninth, please apprehend this vicious demon as soon as you can!¡± At that moment, a guard who was directly under the Ninth Prince was approaching him to give a report, the expression of the guard looked anxious. The Ninth Prince had just reached the height of his speech and was slightly unhappy at being stopped, he chided the guard and said, ¡°Why are you being flustered for? Are there new developments? If so, I want you to report it to everyone. Let Lord Father and Young Master Ya listen and join in too.¡± The guard also felt that the information he had would not be a secret, it would be news that everyone would learn about soon. Therefore, he loudly reported, ¡°We discovered close to twenty corpses without hearts within a cave located on a mountain outside the capital. We are currently trying to investigate the identities of the victims...¡± Those words immediately caused widespread panic within the hall! The Ninth Prince¡¯s face flushed. He just announced that amon trait of the victims was that they were all people of status and power but now, there were close to twenty unidentifiable victims... ¡°Lord Father, this son will proceed to investigate immediately. Young Master Ya and everyone else, please continue to enjoy yourselves.¡± *** Huan Qing Yan had originally nned to continue her momentum and practice each dish the dimension had taught her at least once. Unfortunately, her mental power was greatly reduced after making a few dishes as she felt a great wave of fatigueing down on her. She had a strong urge to sleep. So, she could only stop. In addition, it was alreadyte night, so she brought Xing Han back to their ce to rest. After washing up and reaching her room, Huan Qing Yan ordered her servants to leave before she entered the dimension. She proceeded to the hot spring to recover her mental fatigue, however, she discovered that the hot spring¡¯s ability to recover from mental fatigue due to cooking was slowed down greatly. It was not the same as when she was recovering from fatigue that was umted due to daily activities. Huan Qing Yan could not help but leave the hot spring and dragged her tired self to the back of the house. The ancient bowl¡¯s dimension used the nts growing within it to level up, just one level of increase had brought her many advantages, allowing her to make food that possessed additional attributes. She wanted to increase more levels as soon as possible as there might be more surprises waiting for her. ¡°I have a Pig Spirit and this species of Spirit Treasure was known to haverge appetites, they require much more food and ingredients than normal. If a normal Spirit Master requires ten thousand spirit energy to rank up, I might need twenty or even thirty thousand spirit energy to rank up. So, the correct path I should take now is to nt more ingredients that possess spirit energy.¡± ¡°Ingredients that possessed spirit energy has never been cheap, a normal family needs to spend tons of money just to sustain one Spirit Master¡¯s needs. Stuff like these are always about having the more the merrier, and since they have no upper limit or side effects, they could be consumed daily. The only limit is how much you can eat, digest and how fast the Spirit Treasure can absorb.¡± Chapter 84 – What! That Is Also Possible?! As Huan Qing Yan was in her thoughts, she reached the backyard of the house. There were a few tall, mature trees. Seeing how all of them were covered in fruits made her feel indescribably happy, after she plucked a honey orange from one of the trees, a notification rang in her mind: Discovered Honey Orange, Fruit Type, 1 Spirit Energy Point. ¡°Eh? Honey Orange seeds I used were normal nt seeds that came from fruits without spirit energy. Howe it became a fruit containing spirit energy after it was nted in the dimension?¡± Huan Qing Yan was surprised and curious. She looked at her surroundings, she had scattered the fruit seeds randomly, therefore the vegetable patch, grain patch and fruit patch all possessed mature trees. The honey orange she plucked was from a tree grown in the fruit patch, to confirm her guess, she plucked a honey orange from a tree grown in the other patches. The honey oranges plucked, be it color or size were all lower quality than the one grown within the fruit patch. In addition, there were no sounds of notificationing from them when she plucked them. These proved that these oranges were normal ones that did not possess any spirit energy. Huan Qing Yan arranged her thoughts, the various plots ofnds were separated by nt categories, if the correct category of nts were nted, the produce would possess additional spirit energy. However, she could also nt without bothering about categorizing, the only result would be theck of additional spirit energy in the produce. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that they have taken root, if not, I would have nted them all properly in the fruit plot!¡± Huan Qing Yan sighed in regret. Suddenly, a miraculous thing happened. The fruit trees began to move as though they had legs and shifted towards thend in the fruit plot, upon entering the area, the fruits on them all grewrger and emitted a healthier glow. Their appearances had obviously improved by more than one times. What! That is also possible?! It looks like she need not worry about nting the wrong seeds in the wrong plot ofnd from now on. However, there was an obvious side effect as Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt a wave of fatigueing over her, just short of sleeping on the spot as she struggled to keep her eyes open. She quickly took out the seeds that Huan Jiu Li retrieved for her and nted them in the vegetables and grains section. She had no energy to nt them neatly and decided to throw the seeds on the two plots ofnd randomly. Huan Qing Yan had wanted to water the seeds but discovered that she was at her limits. She felt her head feeling light before finding herself being sent out of the dimension and back onto her bed. Huan Qing Yan could no longer control herself and immediately slept. *** The next morning, Madam Huan was talking to the matchmaker sent by the Hou Family. Not only that, Young Master Hou had also visited the Huan Family with the matchmaker. ¡°Our Young Master is very pleased with these marriage agreement, he immediately dragged this old woman early in the morning to bring the betrothal gifts. Young Master Hou is the heir to a renowned family and is very sincere in making this union happen. It is just that we are not sure of the background of this youngdy and hope to learn more...¡± the matchmaker was wearing the standard flowery red attiremonly worn by matchmakers. Young Master Hou on the other hand, was checking the interiors of the Huan Estate with proud arrogant eyes. Young Master Hou had immediately discussed with his parents after returning homest morning, telling them of his intention to marry the adopted daughter of the Huan Family. He had thought that his parents would disagree but unexpectedly, his mother was the first to agree to his request. Her reason was that he was of age now, thedy being interested in him, was a blessing he umted over eight lifetimes... Only his father was silent for a moment before Hou San Hao analyzed the current situation of the Huan Family to him. The Huan Family had very few children, only a son and daughter, that adopted daughter could be considered half a daughter herself. Now the master of the Huan Family was gone, the Young Mistress would eventually be married away while the Young Master was still small and unable to head the household for some time. The Huan Family had many assets, when he bes the son-inw of that family, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to obtain some good stuff from that family in the future? Chapter 85 – Dimension Levels Up The Huan Family was basically a shiny golden money pot! What¡¯s more, a money pot that could constantly produce silvers! If Hou San Hao did not stop his parents, they would be here instead of him. Young Master Hou was an infamous yboy who was born in a powerful family and enjoyed spending without earning any. Therefore, it resulted in an attitude of not treating money with seriousness. His real purpose today was to confirm if Miss Huan Meng Yue looked the same as the picture! If it was the same, he would marry her. If she was ugly then sorry to say, he would not go ahead with the marriage. In addition, he would not return the ten thousand silvers paid in advance. Madam Huan looked at them and said, ¡°So, the both of you wish to take a look at our family¡¯s Meng Yue?¡± The matchmaker smiled and said, ¡°Like all youngsters, the Young Master is also slightly impatient, I hope you understand. We will not look at her in in sight, we will hide behind that screen and peek at her, we do not wish to harm the youngdy¡¯s reputation too.¡± Madam Huan disyed a look of difficulty before agreeing, ¡°Ok then. Please hide behind that screen and do note out. Lest you frighten her.¡± Young Master Hou¡¯s eyes shone excitedly and said, ¡°Sure sure sure, thank you Madam.¡± *** Huan Qing Yan slept tillte morning before she finally woke up. Once awake, a notification rang in her mind: Ding. Dimension reached Level 2! Huan Qing Yan reentered into the dimension with joy. The seeds she ntedst night had all sprouted and covered thend in green. She could see the various vegetables growing while a portion of the Bean nts have also began to bear bean pods, and the Gourd nts have also begun to bear fruit. Huan Qing Yan casually plucked a cucumber to eat, it was crunchy and refreshing... its texture was exceptionally good! ¡°Discover Cucumber, Vegetable Type, 20 Spirit Energy Points.¡± It contains 20 spirit energy! This type of cucumber only possessed 10 Spirit Energy outside but when nted within the dimension, it reached 20! The spirit energy it contained had doubled! After pondering for a moment, it does make sense. Ordinary nts when nted here would bear fruit that possessed spirit energy. Therefore, it was not surprising that the cucumber which already possessed spirit energy by default would double its spirit energy value. Huan Qing Yan casually plucked another honey orange for a bite, upon holding on to it, ¡°Discovered Honey Orange, Fruit Type, 2 Spirit Energy.¡± 2 spirit energy points? It was 1 point yesterday right? Is it possible that when the dimension leveled up, the spirit energy value of the nts within the dimension would also increase? Huan Qing Yan began to hum a song happily, when she looked at the horizon, she noticed the bowl-shaped dimension had grownrger than what she remembered yesterday... The sky within seemed higher and broader too, this led to Huan Qing Yan to have an idea, to continue nting and level up the dimension. Huan Qing Yan went into the wooden house and found that it had also changed as she had expected! A door within the Storage Room was glowing as it opened. Huan Qing Yan excitedly went in and saw ¡°Basic Storage Room¡±. It was a space half-filled with empty shelves while the other half was filled with stored goods. The stored items all looked stale but possessed a rich variety of dried goods, seasonings, marinated items etc. Each item seemed to possess spirit energy, and when Huan Qing Yan checked them, she discovered that they each possessed an average of 100 spirit energy points. Chapter 86 – Happy Union Grass? 100 spirit energy! Food possessing 100 spirit energy value was at a realm that could only be bought with spirit stones. These were all very valuable items. Food or ingredients possessing around 10 spirit energy could be bought using currencies such as gold or silver, this was because there were a lot of items that fell under this category as they weremon items. However, ingredients possessing 100 spirit energy value and above were rare and highly sought-after. One of the reasons was because a person¡¯s stomach was limited, a normal person would normally feel full after eating two or three dishes per meal. If each dish was worth 10 spirit energy points, then after three dishes it would mean obtaining 30 spirit energy. On the other hand, if one dish provides 100 spirit energy, then the person could obtain as much as 300 spirit energy in one meal! Even if the person could only absorb a portion of the total spirit energy due to talent, they would still gain much more than eating a 10 spirit energy value dish. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s Happy Union Grass stored in the Grass Section?¡± Huan Qing Yan took a dried, root-like item from the shelf. Due to being inside the storage room, every item was properlybelled with its name, description, spirit energy value and purpose of use. Thebel regarding the Happy Union Grass stated that it was an edible item that was mild and tasteless. It possessed 150 spirit energy and possessed a mild confusion effect. When eaten by a male and female at the same time, it would cause a powerful aphrodisiac effect on both...¡± ¡°The spirit energy value is high but, unfortunately, it has a side effect...¡± Huan Qing Yan mumbled. For fruits, their spirit energy value was calcted by the amount contained within each fruit. As for the other items, it was based on the weight, how much spirit energy value for every 500 grams of that ingredient. There were also certain rare or special ones which were measured by specific number of grams instead. Happy Union Grass was calcted per 5 grams. Every 5 grams would provide 150 spirit energy points, showing how valuable this stuff was! Of course, there were also other items that were of simr value. Huan Qing Yan put down the Happy Union Grass and began to check out each of them. It was only a Basic Storage Room and it already possessed items worth 100 spirit energy on average, if the dimension leveled up in the future, would there be an Advanced Level Storage Room? Will there be more treasures? She couldn¡¯t help but feel mildly excited at her future prospects! *** Huan Meng Yue knew she was under house arrest. She had only two young serving girls in the past, this had turned into seven to eight old servingdies, all of them were strong-looking aunties... She could only silently wipe her tears as she could not think of any solution. ¡°Miss Meng Yue, the Hou Family is a powerful family of nobles that has been around for over a hundred years. I heard that their young heir is not only handsome but also a spirit master. This is a good marriage, so you should not be sad and should learn properly on how to sew your wedding dress...¡± One of the older servingdies said as she wasbing Huan Meng Yue¡¯s hair. Huan Meng Yue was used to waking up early but she woke upte morning in a bad mood. Due to her house arrest, she could not pay her morning respects to Madam Huan or apany the Young Mistress to study nor y with the Young Master. ¡°I understand. You can stop repeating yourselves, my ears are beginning to grow callous.¡± Huan Meng Yue weakly replied. ¡°After you be the wife of an heir, you would also reach the same level of status as the Young Mistress¡¯s Princess title. It is an extraordinary status and identity.¡± Lou Xiang ignored her words and continue the brainwashing program instructed by her Young Mistress, she must make sure that Miss Meng Yue marries! Suddenly, someone passed a message from outside, ¡°Madam wishes to meet thedy and receive her morning greetings.¡± Lou Xiang went out and saw that it was Madam¡¯s personal serving girl that was here, she knew the summons was not fake and replied, ¡°Okay. Miss Meng Yue will go over immediately.¡± Huan Meng Yue was frustrated. They first told her that she no longer needed to give morning greetings since she was about to be married, now they changed their minds and wanted to receive it again. In addition, Lou Xiang, that serving girl had the audacity to agree to the summons without consulting her, Lou Xiang was obviously not taking her seriously. Chapter 87 – She Likes Ninth Prince Huan Meng Yue¡¯s status within the Huan Family had always been awkward. Her initial role when she first joined the Huan Family was as a studyingpanion for the Young Mistress,ter Madam Huan liked the way she did things while finding her obedient and honest; and casually said to ept her as an adopted daughter and assigned two serving girls to Huan Meng Yue. However, she was never officially added into the Huan Family¡¯s genealogy. Her identity between a young mistress and a servant caused questions. Yet, she had nowhere else to go. She also did not wish to leave the Huan Estate... She had a thought buried within her heart... After preparing herself, Lou Xiang brought Huan Meng Yue to Madam Huan¡¯s ce hurriedly before learning that Madam Huan had moved to the front hall to handle some matters and rushed their way there again. There was no one else except for a Madam Huan drinking tea within the hall. Huan Meng Yue lightly and carefully approached her to give her morning greetings. Madam Huan did not ask her to sit but casually asked her random things, ¡°Meng Yue, you look pale, is it because Master had just passed away and it caused you to tire? My child, you always had a soft character...¡± ¡°I am well, Madam. Meng Yue is still young and could recover quickly, I worry about Madam¡¯s body instead, please do not let sorrow overburden you.¡± Huan Meng Yue gently said. Suddenly, the screen ced at the back of the hall had sounds. When paid attention, a male voice could be heard, ¡°What a wonderful littless, it is this Young Master¡¯s favorite type. A light and soft body that is easy to pin down, a beauty that was even more beautiful than the most popr courtesan of the capital... I want her, I must marry her!¡± ¡°Shh, My dear Young Master, please lower your volume, you might scare the youngdy.¡± ...... Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face instantly turned pale as she understood why Madam Huan summoned her out for no reason. It was to allow that Young Master to look at her. In addition, he used such vulgarparison ofparing her with a courtesan? What kind of hooligan is he? That person does not even have half of Ninth Prince¡¯s elegance and grace... As mixed emotions ran through her mind, she said, ¡°If madam has nothing else for me, Meng Yue shall take her leave.¡± Madam Huan looked at the screen in reproach, they agreed to watch silently, yet they started an embarrassing discussion causing her to lose face and replied, ¡°I have nothing else, do return and take good care of your body.¡± Huan Meng Yue left the hall as though she was escaping a pursuit. Lou Xiang and the other serving women were waiting outside the hall and did not understand the situation, they could only chase after Huan Meng Yue, ¡°Miss Meng Yue, please wait for us...¡± Huan Meng Yue¡¯s little legs moved even faster, tears fell uncontrobly. Only at this moment did she truly feel fear and anxiety about her situation. She grew up with the Young Mistress and was also the person who led the Young Mistress and the Ninth Prince to be together. At that time, there were many princes visiting the Huan Estate causing the Young Mistress to be confused on what to do. It was then that she asionally mentioned the good points of the Ninth Prince in front of her. That was how she slowly began to notice the Ninth Prince, making him stand out from the others. Yet, little did anyone expect, the Young Mistress rejected the marriage bestowed by the emperor. She rejected the Ninth Prince! That day, when the Young Mistress asked everyone to touch the robe of the Master, her heart was extremely nervous. She was worried that after she touched it, the secret she kept deep within her heart would be exposed by the Master¡¯s spirit! She liked Ninth Prince, she had fallen for him ever since she saw the handsome and devilishly charming man for the first time! However, she knew that he was beyond her status, therefore all she wanted was to have the chance to apany the Young Mistress as her servant when she married Ninth Prince and if possible, find a chance to be his concubine. If not, even as a mistress, it would be fine. Chapter 88 – Miss Fell Into The Water? She only wished to marry the Ninth Prince and no one else. Yet unexpectedly, things changed greatly from what she had nned. The Young Mistress did not want Lord Ninth Prince and along with it her ns and ideas. However, her heart belonged to the Ninth Prince long ago. That vulgar Young Master Hou was someone whom she would never ept. She did not wish to marry to that kind of a man. Huan Meng Yue walked about aimlessly in low spirits, ignoring the serving girls who were beginning to grumble beside her. Her mind was filled with the noble image of the Ninth Prince but unfortunately, she never had the courage to look at him straight in the eye... If she was to get married, then it would mean that she would lose any shred of hope to be together with the Ninth Prince. Why did she live under the charity of someone else? Why did she act cautiously and meekly throughout her life? Isn¡¯t it because she believed that there would be hope in the future? Since she would no longer have one, why bother to continue living? When Huan Meng Yue thought till this point, a vicious emotion that she had never felt before began to surface. The group were walking past therge pond of the garden, Huan Meng Yue looked at her surroundings before jumping into the pond when the serving girls let their guards down. When Lou Xiang reacted, she screamed, ¡°Someone please help! Miss Meng Yue fell into the water!¡± *** Bai Cheng Feng did not sleep a winkst night. He had been busy with the investigation ever since he left the banquet yesterday. When he rushed to the mountain cave that held more than a dozen corpses, as expected, he confirmed that all the deceased were spirit masters. Not only were theremoner Spirit Masters, there were also non-locals within the group. Most of them were in a state that made it difficult to identify them. When he finally managed to identify one, it was a grand-nephew of Imperial Censor Wang who had been reported missing. Therefore, Bai Cheng Feng went to the Wang Estate for a visit and to investigate for clues. Coincidentally, the Huan Estate was just beside the Wang Estate while the back garden of the Huan Estate was only separated by a wall from the Wang Estate. Bai Cheng Feng had no intention to visit the Huan Family but when he heard the cries for help saying, ¡°Someone please help... miss... fell into the water, someone help...¡± Miss fell into the water? Was that Huan Qing Yan? This was a good chance for him to get close to her so Bai Cheng Feng did not hesitate to take action. He was currently a Six Star Spirit Master and easily reached the back garden of the Huan Estate with a few jumps. When he saw Lou Xiang, he recognized her to be Huan Qing Yan¡¯s servant which led him to further confirm that the it was Huan Qing Yan who fell into the water. Without a word, he dived into the water immediately. Very quickly, he managed to pull up a slender figure with him out of the surface. The person was wearing green and had a fair white face. Although unconscious, her palm size face and attractive features made her exceptionally alluring. However, this was not Huan Qing Yan! Bai Cheng Feng frowned and finally remembered after searching his memories, wasn¡¯t this that timid servant girl who was Huan Qing Yan¡¯s studyingpanion? Bai Cheng Feng had his sights on the Huan Estate, so he made sure to do his homework on Huan Qing Yan as well as the people around her. However, that timid girl never gave him a strong impression, in addition, he was not interested in weak women as this type of women could not help him at all. Yet unexpectedly, when he saw this little girl with an exquisite face and a soft body, it was a new type of allure for him. However, he was still someone who had seen his fair share of beauty so the attraction ended there. Since it was not Huan Qing Yan, he had no intention to waste anymore time, as he was about to throw the girl onto the shore towards the group of serving girls, his mind suddenly shook for a moment... Chapter 89 – Tenderness That Stirs The Desire As he felt her soft and bountiful chest when carrying her in his arms, a small feeling of numbing sweetness roused within him, his spirit treasure on his wrist also had a reaction and began to show a pleasant feeling towards the girl for no reason. He took a closer look at her, at her palm size face and a tenderness that stirs the desire. It caused his breathing to quicken. He initially intended to pass her to the serving girls and forget about her after they were out of the pond, yet for some unknown reasons, he no longer wished to release her from his arms, instead he began to perform emergency measures... He ced his hands on the center of her chest and pressed down. However, when he felt a soft sensationing from his hands upon contact, it caused Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s heart to race uncontrobly. Performing chestpressions seemed to be useless as the girl was still unconscious. The serving girls began to surround them and said, ¡°Miss Meng Yue, Miss Meng Yue...¡± ¡°Lord Ninth Prince, please pass Miss Meng Yue to us, we have already summoned for a doctor and believe he would be here soon.¡± Bai Cheng Feng was considered a familiar character among the people within the Huan Estate, everyone were able to recognize him. ¡°Scram! She might be dead by the time the doctor arrives.¡± Bai Cheng Feng said authoritatively causing Lou Xiang and the other serving girls to retreat a few steps back frantically. Next, they saw Bai Cheng Feng lower his upper body and perform mouth to mouth resuscitation, pressing his lips on the cherry lips of Huan Meng Yue while trying to suck out the water in her lungs. Lou Xiang and the gang were dumbstruck at what they saw, oh my God! Ninth Prince actually! He actually... Some who had a stronger mind only made a slight noise before they quickly covered their mouths, deeply afraid of making a scene. Bai Cheng Feng performing the person to person resuscitation was based on something he read about on the books. As a prince, he had been exposed to a wide variety of knowledge, though he dare not say that he knew everything in the world, he was confident that not many could match him. Although this was a type of life saving method, it was still not appropriate to use it on a youngdy, Bai Cheng Feng did not know what he was thinking when he decided to use this method! Of course, if Huan Bei Ming was still around, Bai Cheng Feng would never use such a method to save the girl no matter how much he desired her. However, the only thing worthy of his attention in the Huan Estate was their Thousand Year Old Soup, although he had some ideas about Huan Qing Yan when she awoke an Egg Star talent, it was not enough to quench this desire that came out of nowhere at this moment. Just as Bai Cheng Feng kissed the small lips of Huan Meng Yue, a powerful and strange desire well up in him. It caused him to feel hot and ufortable, he wanted this woman! He did not suck much when Huan Meng Yue began to have a reaction and she suddenly sat up and vomited water. Causing the water to vomit onto Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s body. Bai Cheng Feng frowned and was about to say something when he noticed that threads of white energy began to circle the body of the soaked woman. Next, an illusion of a bird took form and appeared above her head. ¡°Oh my! Miss Meng Yue, did you awaken your spirit treasure?¡± ¡°I am sure she did, truly awesome! She awoken her spirit treasure after falling into the water...¡± ¡°What do you girls know? This is called a blessing after surviving death!¡± Lou Xiang and the other serving girls began to talk amongst themselves, they had all sorts of expressions; some were envious, some jealous while some flush red in hatred, some were unable to control themselves and peeked at the body of the Ninth Prince... Bai Cheng Feng also felt surprised, she was at herst breath just a moment ago, if he did not save her, she might have drowned and died already. Chapter 90 – No Hurry Unexpectedly, before the two of them could talk, her spirit treasure had awakened. Maybe they have a predestined connection. Therefore, he said with a strong tone, ¡°Why are you all making a fuss? Shut up now, when a person is awakening, what will affect them the most is noise!¡± The serving girls all kept quiet, the news spread quickly like wildfire as other serving girls also reached the scene creating quite arge crowd. Bai Cheng Feng looked at the current situation and decided to carry Huan Meng Yue and bring here to a quieter spot so that she could properly awaken her spirit treasure before she reached her most crucial stage. The Huan Meng Yue in his arms seemed to have understood his intention, so she gently said, ¡°Lord, please bring me to my amodation, the Moon Court. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Cheng Feng carried her and flew off. *** ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± three loud knocks were made on the door. This caused Huan Qing Yan to startle in fright as she quickly came out of the dimension. ¡°Young Mistress, Young Mistress! Are you awake?¡± Lou Qiao¡¯s voice could be heard. Huan Qing Yan had ordered them to knock before they wished to enter her room. ¡°I am awake. Come in.¡± Huan Qing Yan sighed in relief. After the dimension leveled up, she could now hear all noisesing from the bowl¡¯s surroundings. ¡°Miss Meng Yue had fallen into the pond.¡± Lou Qiao reported as she opened the door. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart paused for a moment. ¡°How did that happen? Didn¡¯t I give instructions that she must never leave her ce?¡± ¡°Not only did she fell into the pond, she was also saved by Lord Ninth Prince, in addition... Miss Meng Yue seemed to have awakened her spirit treasure. Lord Ninth Prince immediately carried her towards the direction of the Moon Court. Lou Qiao repeated everything she heard from the serving women who were with Huan Meng Yue from the start to the end to Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan was surprised. The reincarnated girl said in frustration, ¡°No no! The timing is wrong! That b*tch will only fall into the pond half a yearter and awaken her spirit treasure, howe it happened now...¡± Huan Qing Yan was rtively calm and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Since we awakened our spirit treasure a year earlier, it is also possible that the same thing could happen to her.¡± ¡°That b*tch¡¯s spirit treasure is likely the Rouge Spirit Bird. This Rouge Spirit Bird can create a lethal attraction by affecting the spirit treasure of others, Bai Cheng Feng might be under her charms now ...¡± ¡°No hurry, we will react based on the situation.¡± Huan Qing Yan consoled her. The reincarnated girl had wanted to speak further. But Huan Qing Yan already shifted her attention to Lou Qiao, ¡°Earlier on, did Madam exchange the betrothal gifts with Young Master Hou?¡± Lou Qiao replied, ¡°Yes. After Young Master Hou saw Miss Meng Yue, he was very pleased and immediately signed the papers and gave the betrothal gifts, they have also exchanged their Birth Eight Characters. This engagement is fully set in stone.¡± Huan Qing Yan lightly nodded her head, it was good that the Young Master Hou was impatient and saved her some trouble. She told the reincarnated girl in her mind, ¡°The engagement is set, although she has yet to marry over but she is now considered a woman with a husband. Even if the two of them were to be together, it would be fine, all we need to do now is to build on the advantage...¡± The reincarnated girl asked, ¡°What you mean by advantage?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Lou Qiao say that Bai Cheng Feng came from the Wang Estate? What will happen if Imperial Censor Wang does not see Bai Cheng Feng return after going away for a long time? He will surely be worried...¡± Huan Qing Yan stopped her exnation till this point. She lifted her leg and began to walk out of her room. Lou Qiao followed behind her and asked, ¡°Young Mistress, do you wish to eat something?¡± She was yet to have breakfast... Huan Qing Yan did feel hungry upon the question and asked, ¡°What good stuff do you have?¡± Now, normal food no longer attracted her interest. As a spirit master, she only wanted to eat food containing spirit energy. Chapter 91 – Let Her Off? Herrge appetite was a disadvantage in the past but now that she had be a spirit master, arge appetite was a trait that all spirit masters yearned for! If she consumed eighteen dishes in a meal, she wondered how much spirit energy she would gain? Her cultivation speed would be eight times quicker than an ordinary spirit master who could consume only two dishes per meal! Of course, the only imperfection was that Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirit treasure was a pig type spirit treasure. This type of spirit treasure was known to be gluttonous and required multiple times more spirit energy than other spirit treasures. In a way, her advantage has been bnced out by this imperfection. However, if it was not a pig spirit treasure, Huan Qing Yan estimated that her cultivation would have skyrocketed! Lou Qiao replied with the names of a few normal food, causing Huan Qing Yan to immediately lose interest, she would rather head down to the Aged Soup Towerter to make her own spirit food. For now, she needed to focus on business. ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s head to the front hall to meet Madam.¡± ¡°Eh? Young Mistress is not going off to see Miss Meng Yue instead?¡± Lou Xiao was startled. Huan Qing Yan smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point? Is she worth this Young Mistress to personally congratte her awakening of her spirit treasure?¡± Lou Qiao quickly replied, ¡°Understood, however... Lord Ninth Prince is with her, as Miss Meng Yue is already an engaged person, if he did some shameless things with her, it would only harm the reputation of the Huan Family. Is Young Mistress letting her off?¡± Thisss was truly loyal, just too straightforward with her thoughts. Let her off? Will I? Huan Qing Yan smiled and said, ¡°Lord Ninth is after all a prince, even if the two of us go over, we can only pay our respects to his high status, what¡¯s the point? Your Young Mistress has her ns, so do not overthink. Huan Meng Yue is still an adopted daughter of our Huan Family, we cannot ignore the fact that she fell into water. Since she must have fully awakened her spirit treasure, I have a packet of unique root here that works best when mixed with Cold Removing Medicine, make sure both her and Lord Ninth drinks it...¡± Lou Qiao was stunned for a moment and seemed to understand the hidden meaning behind her Young Mistress¡¯s words. With how her Young Mistress had been handling things recently, she was no longer that person that was easily bullied of the past, she worried for nothing earlier on. ¡°Young Mistress, this servant will make sure everything is done well.¡± And quickly received the packet from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands before rushing off to do her task. *** Within the Time Conste. Ji Mo Ya was sitting and doing his morning meditation. A person who had reached his level of cultivation would no longer require sleep at night. However, if he wanted to cultivate, the spirit energy density within the Hanging Cloud Empire was truly not enough for his needs. Therefore, he could only maintain his habit of meditating without cultivating. Suddenly, sounds of footsteps were hearding from the courtyard outside his ce. ¡°Young Master, that Bai Cheng Feng had found more than two dozen heartless corpses. One of those victims was identified to be Imperial Censor Wang¡¯s grandnephew. Bai Cheng Feng had brought the corpse to Imperial Censor Wang¡¯s estate, do you wish to go over to take a look?¡± The captain of the Feather Guards reported. There were two types of guards following Ji Mo Ya, the first was the Feather Guards, they often appeared in front of the masses. The second was the Ink Guards, also called Dark Guards. Earlier on he was hiding his identity, therefore he instructed the Feather Guards to stay outside the territory of the Hanging Cloud Empire, preventing the Hanging Cloud Emperor from knowing his presence within his territory, only the Ink Guards followed him. Now, five hundred Feather Guards had openly entered the Hanging Cloud Empire and camped within the Time Conste. ¡°I am not going.¡± Ji Mo Ya casually rejected the idea. The guard captain acknowledged his decision but did not leave. Mo Si who suddenly appeared out of nowhere asked the guard captain, ¡°Old Feather, why are you not leaving? Our Young Master says that he is not going, so he will not go. Did you not see that detestable look on Bai Cheng Feng? So afraid that our Young Master will steal his merits, Pui!¡± Chapter 92 – Betrothal Gifts ¡°Is our Young Master responsible for the matters of the Hanging Cloud Empire? The only reason our Young Master is here, is simply due to concern about the activities of demons as a fellow human, yet they are so narrow-minded! Making us feel that our efforts are for nothing, do not bother to report such matters to the Young Master from now on, I, Mo Si will be enough to apany you to watch the show...¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Ji Mo Ya. His words only had one intention: bootlick his master without any restraint and get permission to go out and do whatever he wants! The ce he wanted to go was actually the Huan Estate, which happen to be in the same area as the Wang Estate, he wished to check out their toilet pits and see if he could find and return his master¡¯s shoe... Ji Mo Ya did not open his eyes, he simply continued to meditate. Mo Siughed sneakily and said, ¡°Young Master, Lady Huan is neighbors with Imperial Censor Wang. Previously, the ants that this subordinate was surveilling must have gone to the Wang Estate, their neighborhood is now a high-risk area where a Greater Demon might be prowling. Now that Lady Huan had awoken her spirit treasure, she might be in grave danger, shall this subordinate head over to monitor the situation?¡± Ji Mo Ya in turn calmly replied, ¡°Mo Wu, Mo Liu. Drag Mo Si out and give him some punishment, the benchmark is for him to not speak for at least three days.¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Two men in ck attire suddenly appeared out of nowhere and dragged Mo Si away without a word. The Feather Guard captain chuckled at the sight and followed the trio out to watch the show. Only when the Time Conste was finally quiet did Ji Mo Ya open his eyes and look at the direction of the Huan¡¯s and Wang¡¯s estates. ¡°That girl is exceptionally cunning, in addition, her spirit treasure is a pig type and likely would not be a target of that demon...¡± Huan Qing Yan, who was currently walking, suddenly sneezed twice without reason! D*mn, who is scolding her behind her back? *** Within the front hall, Young Master Hou and the matchmaker left after giving the betrothal gifts. Madam Huan had also heard the news about Huan Meng Yue falling into water, she was about to head over to see Huan Meng Yue after locking the betrothal gifts in the safe when she met Huan Qing Yan. Only after learning that Huan Meng Yue was saved and no longer in danger did she finally resther anxious heart. ¡°Young Master Hou has already left, our two families have also exchanged the Eight Birth Characters and information, so this marriage is considered set. With that, we need to make sure that Meng Yue does not fall sick from this incident, did anyone call the doctor yet?¡± Madam Huan said as she wiped the sweat off her brows. ¡°A doctor has been called, Mama can rest assure.¡± Huan Meng Yue had awoken her spirit treasure, so her body¡¯s constitution should have be very strong, there was actually no need for them to call for a doctor, the Huan Estate was doing this just for the sake of formality. ¡°Did she really awaken her spirit treasure? If so, I believe Young Master Hou will be very pleased at this news.¡± Huan Qing Yan was very calm and smiled, ¡°Indeed. If my guess is correct, her Star Talent should be very high too...¡± As she spoke, she turned and looked outside the building, it was as though she was waiting for someone toe. ¡°High talent? No matter how high, will she be higher than our Little Yan? Our Little Yan¡¯s talent is the highest the empire has seen in thest hundred years.¡± Madam Huan was very confident in Huan Qing Yan and continued, ¡°Lord Ninth is also here, we should go to the back garden to pay our proper respects.¡± Huan Qing Yan gently smiled, ¡°Mama, there is a group of important guestsing over soon. Let us wait for them for a while longer and go together with them...¡± ¡°Important guests?¡± Just as she asked, a servant reported from outside, ¡°Madam, Lord Imperial Censor Wang, Grand Tutor Zhou, Ambassador Zhao and Marquis Ping Qiu are seeking an audience!¡± Madam was shocked for a moment but reacted immediately, ¡°Isn¡¯t Imperial Censor Wang the official staying next door? Quickly send them in, why are they here?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t mentioned, so this lowly one does not know.¡± Chapter 93 – No Need To Panic Seeing Madam Huan not showing a reaction, the servant quickly left to follow her instructions. It was Huan Qing Yan¡¯s effort. Now, the servants within the estate would only act after reporting and obtaining instructions from their masters. During the reincarnated girl¡¯s time, none of the servants bothered to follow the rules after Huan Bei Ming passed away. Any official with a slightly powerful rank would be allowed in by the servants without permission from the owners. Especially those n rtives, they treated the Huan Estate like their home garden, entering the estate wave and wave with no one stopping them. Madam Huan looked at the entrance of the estate with a nervous heart. ¡°Mama, no need to panic, it shouldn¡¯t be anything bad. Imperial Censor Wang and his entourage are all veteran officials of the government and are known for their upright and just characters, they will note without reason or to bully us two widow and orphan. Their urgency might be due to another matter.¡± Huan Qing Yan consoled her. She was also just guessing based on Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s action of jumping over from the Wang¡¯s Estate, she guessed that there must be something going on within the Wang Family, this led her to remember from the memories of the reincarnated girl that the Wang Family had filed a missing person¡¯s report before... She guessed that it must be rted. Madam Huan breathed a sigh of relief after she heard Huan Qing Yan¡¯s words. She was just a housewife and truly had neither seen much nor broadened her horizons. All she knew was to listen to her husband and care for her children. Now that her husband was gone, she had no one to rely one. Fortunately, her daughter had be much more mature and reliable than before. Shortly, the assistant housekeeper, Duan Sheng, led a group of people into the hall. The one leading the group was Lord Imperial Censor Wang, he was in his seventies with a long white beard and dispirited look, he said apologetically to Madam Huan, ¡°Please pardon us for the disturbance madam, this old man and us are here to look for Lord Ninth. Lord Ninth was in my ce to investigate the disappearance of my grandnephew but suddenly went to your back garden. After a long absence and receiving no word from him, we decided toe over to find out about the situation...¡± ¡°Lord Ninth indeed was at the back garden and it was because of him that Meng Yue was saved, I have also just learnt about the situation and nned to go over to have a look. My lords, let us go together then.¡± Madam Huan invited them. Huan Qing Yan had received confirmation about her guess, what¡¯s next... Yes, it was something she was looking forward to very much. ¡°What happened?¡± asked the puzzled Imperial Censor Wang. ¡°My lord, my studypanion servant identally fell into the water and was fortunately saved by Lord Ninth. We only heard about the incident just before all of you, respectful lords, pleasee.¡± Huan Qing Yan gave a bow and replied his query. ¡°You are?¡± Imperial Censor Wang sized up Huan Qing Yan and wondered who is this beautifulss? He only heard that Imperial Chef Huan had one daughter who was exceptionally fat, he had never heard of one that was so slim and good looking... ¡°To Lord Imperial Censor, I am Qing Yan! Qing Yan had awakened the spirit treasure and used the excessive energy stored within my body for cultivation. I looked like this after that.¡± Huan Qing Yan acted embarrassed as she replied. A sudden realization hit Imperial Censor Wang, his wrinkled face disyed a rare rxing look and said, ¡°Oh, it is Princess Huan! Good! I heard that your star talent is Goose Egg level. Although your father is no longer around, he has a good sessor! Unfortunately, this old man has urgent matters and needs to find Lord Ninth.¡± The corpse with the missing heart that was brought by Lord Ninth has been confirmed to be his grandnephew. He needs Lord Ninth to continue the investigation and find out what had happened... ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let us go together, my lords.¡± Madam Huan led the way and head towards the back garden. All the lords followed closely behind. Chapter 94 – Heart Raced Madly! Along the way, Madam Huan also asked Imperial Censor Wang about the matter regarding his grandnephew in concern. Imperial Censor Wang replied sadly, ¡°Initially, I had invited my old friends: Marquis Ping Qiu, Grand Tutor Zhou and Ambassador Zhao to my home to discuss about literature. Yet unexpectedly, I received news regarding my poor grandnephew¡¯s demise! It is all because that greater demon isn¡¯t caught that caused everyone danger!¡± The group¡¯s atmosphere became tense and gloomy. A spirit master was the foundation of a country¡¯s power and were usually seen as individuals of a higher ss. However this time, they had all be victims! A spirit master¡¯s life now seemed to have be so fragile, what about the lives ofmoners when they already could be crushed like ants whenpared to a spirit master? Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°It should be a demon that is at least at the rank of Demon General, I hope Lord Emperor would quickly mobilize the True Spirit Masters within our country to catch it. If not, such sad cases would only continue to repeat itself. Worst, the demon might even run away and cause our country to experience a great loss for nothing...¡± From what she learnt from the past memories, that greater demon did run away in the end. Due to that, the Hanging Cloud Empire were mocked by the other empires for being ipetent and caused the empire¡¯s reputation to fall to thest position among the five empires. ¡°Of course we want to catch that demon but unfortunately, despite the many loss of lives, it was still not caught... *sigh*!¡± Grand Tutor Zhou, a spirited old man, sighed. Huan Qing Yan continued, ¡°My lords, please do not worry, our Lord Ninth is an elite amongst people and very resourceful, he will definitely catch that demon. It was because of Lord Ninth that my servant was saved, else my family would be hard-pressed on how to answer to Young Master Hou and his family. Thanks to Young Master Hou favoring our family, he agreed to marry my servant and make her his wife after falling for her on first sight. If she met with an ident, how can the Huan Family answer to Young Master Hou? Little Yan must give her heartfelt gratitude to Lord Ninthter.¡± Huan Qing Yan casually provided this important information to the group. Meng Yue was her servant, Meng Yue was an engaged person... ¡°Young Master Hou? That Hou Family residing along Sesame Lane? Hou San Hao, Brat Hou?¡± Marquis Ping Qiu asked. ¡°Indeed. Our two families have also done the necessary betrothal exchange. Although she is a servant, our family has treated her like an adopted daughter over the years, my Mama feels it would be a shame if she wastes her youth to observe mourning for my Papa...¡± As this belonged to private information plus the lords¡¯ minds were currently focused on the murder case, she stopped at that and did not continue speaking. In a blink of an eye, they arrived at the back garden. The group of servantdies were still waiting in the back garden, and from them, they learnt that the two individuals had moved to the Moon Court. *** At the same time, Huan Meng Yue had fully awakened her spirit treasure. Bai Cheng Feng stayed beside her to guard her while checking her spirit treasure. It was a cute palm-sized illusion of a sparrow. He was not sure what that spirit treasure was but it gave him a soothing feeling when he looked at it. The spirit treasure imprint on his wrist also began to slowly glow in heat, as though it was disying a strong affection for that little sparrow spirit treasure. Bai Cheng Feng did a rare gesture of lowering his noble status of a prince and initiated a conversation, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Huan Meng Yue flushed at his question before replying, ¡°Thank you for saving me today, my lord. If not, Meng Yue would have...¡± ¡°Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor pagoda. What¡¯s more, for a beautifuldy like you, how could this prince not save her if she is in danger?¡± Bai Cheng Feng teased. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face flushed even redder as her heart raced madly! For Lord Ninth to speak to her like this was something that she could only experience in her dreams... Chapter 95 – Seductive Charm At that moment, the door creaked as it was opened. Lou Xiang walked in with a te holding tea and respectfully gave Bai Cheng Feng a bow before saying, ¡°Good day Lord Ninth, Miss Meng Yue, are you fine?¡± The two of them looked at her before Bai Cheng Feng slightly frowned and said, ¡°Dismiss yourself. Who gave you permission to enter?¡± Lou Xiang replied in panic, ¡°Young Mistress was worried about Miss Meng Yue¡¯s body, she was worried that she would catch a cold for falling into water in this weather. Therefore, she asked me to bring this tea for Miss Meng Yue to drink, it would be bad if Miss Meng Yue falls sick.¡± Bai Cheng Feng did not even bother about what she said and said immediately, ¡°There¡¯s no need, bring it away.¡± Now that Huan Meng Yue became a spirit master, she did not need this kind of cold prevention tea. Yet unexpectedly, Lou Xiang replied in a smaller voice, ¡°Lord is a powerful spirit master and might not need it but Miss Meng Yue had only just awakened her spirit treasure, how could she not drink the tea? In addition, this precious tea was said to be from our Master¡¯s private collection and is a tea known to contain high spirit energy...¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s eyes shone for a second. Good tea that was part of Huan Bei Ming¡¯s private collection? Bai Cheng Feng had always been a smart individual, although he was unable to identify Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure, from its appearance and how his spirit treasure reacted to it, he was confident that Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure was not simple and therefore, greatly increased his interest of her. His male instincts were telling him that this girl was strongly attracted to him, for a woman with her potential, if he could subdue her, he would have another strong supporter in the future. Since Huan Meng Yue had just awoken her spirit treasure, she would need food possessing high levels of spirit energy. When he thought it through, he said, ¡°Serve it then.¡± Lou Xiang calmly served them two cups of tea before she dismissed herself from fear of interrupting them further. Bai Cheng Feng brought the teacup in front of him and took a sip, the tea was refreshing and possessed a mild sweetness and unique spiciness, the taste was also pretty good but most importantly, he could feel powerful spirit energy within it! That serving girl was right. After he consumed the tea, he noticed that it gave him at least 150 points of spirit energy! No wonder it was kept as Huan Bei Ming¡¯s private collection! At the same time, his mood had turned great. He believed that he was served such good stuff simply because of his status as a prince, it looked like the Huan Estate knew how to manage their priorities. Since Huan Bei Ming was gone, he guessed that it was their way of expressing goodwill towards him. ¡°You should drink it too, it is definitely a good tea.¡± Bai Cheng Feng suggested. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face flushed before she nervously took a cup, her nervousness caused the teacup to shake and caused some of its contents to spill. When Bai Cheng Feng saw it, he lightlyughed and said, ¡°What are you afraid off? Are you worried that this prince will eat you up?¡± As he spoke, he assisted her by supporting her hand and brought the tea to Huan Meng Yue¡¯s cherry little lips. Huan Meng Yue drank the tea in shivers, her dream man was now sitting beside her casually, he used a mouth-to-mouth resuscitation method earlier on to save her and now he was feeding her tea. If she had not awoken her spirit treasure, she might have fainted from excitement. She unconsciously licked her lips. As the room turned silent, she felt her breathing getting rough while her body felt light. Her little face was red beyond description and was beginning to disy a seductive charm. ¡°How are you feeling? Is it nice?¡± Bai Cheng Feng felt his heart itch when he saw the tender expression on Huan Meng Yue. He suppressed his emotions and said, ¡°You have just awoken your spirit treasure and will require spirit energy to rank up your spirit treasure. This cup of tea could provide 150 points of spirit energy and is likely a treasure of the Huan Family, it is best if you do not waste it.¡± Chapter 96 – Angry Yet Seductive Huan Meng Yue¡¯s eyes turned into puppy eyes, she did not know how to appreciate the tea, all she saw was her sparrow spirit treasure dancing about in joy, she determined that it was good stuff from how happy it was. She had always harbored deep feelings for Lord Ninth, so when Bai Cheng Feng got close to her, all she could do was speak with a flushed faced and a wildly beating heart, ¡°Yes..., thank... thank you my lord.¡± When Bai Cheng Feng confirmed this girl¡¯s intention after testing her, his heart began to beat quickly and pulled Huan Meng Yue into his embrace. The more he looked at this soft gentle person, the more excitement he felt, causing him to think of doing her on the spot. Huan Meng Yue uncontrobly lifted her arms and hooked them onto his neck, her breath quickened. Her eyes also began to glitter with a seductive charm. ¡°My Lord...¡± Although only two words were spoken, the emotions within these words were limitless. Bai Cheng Feng could not stop himself as he lowered his head and surrendered himself to that pair of soft red lips... At that moment, the door was pushed opened from the outside. Bai Cheng Feng did not raise his head, he assumed it was that unruly servant and growled, ¡°Get out!¡± However, there was no reply for his orders. What came next were the sounds of people gasping. Followed by the sound of solemn coughs that were unique to old men. Bai Cheng Feng lifted his head and saw an entourage of old officials including Imperial Censor Wang, Grand Tutor Zhou, Marquis Ping Qiu... His body froze immediately! All the desires within him were instantly cooled down. It would have been fine if others were to see him in this situation but it had to be this group of people that saw him... Imperial Censor Wang and gang were pale with shock as they were in a state of disbelief. Before they could react, the startled voice of Madam Huan came from behind, ¡°Lord Ninth, you you... what is this?¡± This sort of circumstance was not convenient for Huan Qing Yan toment, as a young nobledy who had witness such a lewd scene, she must act embarrassed at the scene and deliberately hid at the back of the group to match her image. However, her emotions were raging as a baleful aura began to spread through her body, the reincarnated girl was beginning to act up again. Huan Qing Yan could only strengthen her will as she was afraid the reincarnated girl would mess things up again. Madam Huan¡¯s words had spurred the group of old officials to talk. ¡°My lord, ai... there¡¯s ack of priorities.¡± Ambassador Zhao sighed as he shook his head. ¡°My lord, us old men have been searching for you for half a day, you set aside the case of Imperial Censor Wang and came here to do such ridiculous things! This old man could be considered one of your teachers and I have taught you about etiquette and shame, how can you be so muddled!¡± Grand Tutor Zhou stared at him as his white beard began to stand. He was a renowned schr within the Hanging Cloud Empire and had been in-charge of the education of the princes when they were young. His high status meant that no matter how harsh his words were or how unsavory it was to Bai Cheng Feng, Bai Cheng Feng could only keep his thoughts to himself and bear with it. Bai Cheng Feng felt extremely depressed, howe these fes came here so quickly? Huan Meng Yue on the other hand had long hidden herself when the group came in. After twisting her way out of Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s embrace, she immediately turned and hid behind a wall screen nearby. Just before she hidpletely, she still gave Bai Cheng Feng an angry yet seductive look, causing his mind to waver again... Chapter 97 – Warm However, he was still a prince that had faced many different situations before, although he was reprimanded by these old schrs and officials, his face was only slightly red, ¡°Greetings, Teachers and Lords!¡± These old men were well known for being proper and just officials and were disgusted at Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s thick-skinned reaction, causing them to ignore his greetings. Bai Cheng Feng did not let their reactions affect him and shifted his gaze to the wall screen instead. Madam Huan¡¯s hands were shaking with frustration and said, ¡°My Lord, please conduct yourself with dignity! Except for Meng Yue, you can choose any other serving girl within our Huan Estate. Meng Yue is already engaged, please do not tarnish her reputation anymore, else how can she face people in the future?¡± ¡°She is engaged?¡± Bai Cheng Feng did not consider this possibility, he assumed she was simply just another ordinary servant. With his status of prince, being interested in a servant was her blessing and also the blessing of the estate she was serving. There were many who would gift him women in hope to obtain his favor. ¡°Indeed. Ninth, this girl is engaged to the son of Lord Hou, a Third-Grade High Official. Your actions this time has crossed the line.¡± Marquis Ping Qiu said. Marquis Ping Qiu was of royal blood and rted to Bai Cheng Feng. As Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s elder, only he dared to refer Bai Cheng Feng as Ninth. Bai Cheng Feng frowned, the Hou Family? They are truly not easy to handle. His mind instantly became frustrated. He unhappily replied, ¡°So be it. This prince had not done anything also. When thisdy fell into the pond, I heard the servants screaming and decided to save her, after that, I merely sent her back to her room, why are all of you making a fuss? Anyhow, nothing happened in between, let¡¯s return to the Wang Estate if you have more to say.¡± He was trying to reduce the severity of the situation as much as possible. Huan Qing Yan suddenly pop out from the back of the crowd and said, ¡°My Lord, Meng Yue is my studypanion servant, in addition, she is still a Huan and can be considered a long-distance rtive of the Huan Family. Aren¡¯t you being irresponsible and too casual about this?¡± Bai Cheng Feng was stunned for a moment before he recognized that she was Huan Qing Yan. He received a report earlier that the Young Mistress of the Huan Family had greatly changed, little did he expect that she had turned so beautiful. She was totally different from that 150 kilos fatty of the past! No one could have guessed who she was without knowing in advance! Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s gaze turned warm and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I hope my lord would avoid meeting Meng Yue from now on and let her peacefully get married. From what was seen today, I hope all the lords present would keep the matter in their hearts and do not speak of it, lest it would destroy the reputation of a girl.¡± Huan Qing Yan acted and disyed a sincere expression. However, within her mind she knew that Huan Meng Yue¡¯s Rouge Spirit Bird had the psychic ability to charm spirit treasures. If Huan Meng Yue was determined, she could easily charm and hookup with Bai Cheng Feng and prevent him from running away from her control forever. In the previous life, didn¡¯t that b*tch also use this method to grab hold of Bai Cheng Feng? In addition, she had spiked their tea with Happy Union Grass, they should be feeling an uncontroble attraction towards each other, the feeling would not disappear until they bedded each other. At this moment, even if the emperor himself came, it would not be enough to change Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s intention. Her words were simply just to make the rest feel that she was exceptionally magnanimous. It was also fine if that trash and that b*tch wished to be together, after all, she would never fall for a trash like Bai Cheng Feng. Pushing the b*tch to him was good too! Chapter 98 – Goddess Of The Empire Let their reputation stink together, in the future when they were tied to all sorts of ugly rumors, they would truly bebelled as a couple engaged in an illicit affair. Let¡¯s see if they can enjoy life when that happens! At that time, she would like to see how Huan Meng Yue can be that pure and noble Goddess of the empire. Or how Huan Meng Yue could harm her! When Bai Cheng Feng heard her request, he naturally was not willing. His attraction towards Huan Meng Yue was currently at its peak, without sealing the deal with her at least once, how would he be willing to let her go? Therefore, he unhappily replied, ¡°We can discuss about his matters in the future. Imperial Censor Wang, let us go.¡± Imperial Censor Wang had not spoken throughout the whole situation; however, he was the most affected by this situation! His grandnephew¡¯s case was pending Lord Ninth¡¯s investigation, yet the Lord was flirting with a woman in here... this was an absolutely disrespectful act towards him! After all, he was still a veteran official that served the empire for over forty years, yet he was ced below a mere woman! Bai Cheng Feng knew he was at fault and thus tried to use Imperial Censor Wang¡¯s case to sidetrack the situation. This made Imperial Censor Wang ufortable. He was someone who had served two generations of the dynasty, being immersed in the politics and responsibilities of the empire for so many years, proves that he was quick-witted and knew his way with words. Since Lord Ninth was not giving him his due respect, then Imperial Censor Wang would not make it easy for him to escape this situation. Therefore, he replied solemnly, ¡°My Lord, this old subject feel that you are not solely at fault, I believe that Demoness must have done something to confuse you. That woman is properly engaged yet she still tried to charm you, this shows that she is also a woman who ignores the etiquettes of a married woman. My Lord should not mind this type of women, if you have needs, my estate possesses many beautiful and young girls...¡± The inner part of the room and the outer portion was only separated by a wall screen, therefore Huan Meng Yue would surely have heard the conversations that went on. After Imperial Censor Wang¡¯s words, a clear crisp sound of a teacup being shattered could be hearding from the inner room. Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Good, all of you are truly good! This prince is only interested in a woman, is there a need to go this far?¡± ¡°Ninth, whether there is there a need of not, let me apany you to ask your Lord father about it then.¡± Marquis Ping Qiu truly could no longer bear with how the situation was moving towards. Bai Cheng Feng was vexed, he red at Huan Qing Yan viciously. His instincts were telling him that everything must be rted to Huan Qing Yan, the timing and ce was just too perfect. Suddenly, a sh ran passed his eyes as he remembered that cup of tea... However, that tea had been consumed to thest drop, he had no means to prove his suspicions. Huan Qing Yan dare not looked at his gaze directly and had tactfully head towards the inner portion of the room, ¡°I shall go ahead and take a look at Meng Yue, I am worried she might overthink things andmit suicide...¡± Suicide? Huan Qing Yan was the most rxed about the possibility of this oue amongst everyone in the room. This type of woman would nevermit suicide, she just wished to stir things up and hoped to make a big fuss out of this incident. The greater the impact it had on these old and prestigious men, the easier it would be for her to execute her ns in the future. No matter how hard Bai Cheng Feng tried, today¡¯s incident would be something that he would never be able to contain and control. Huan Qing Yan not only went in, she also instructed the group of servingdies at the back with a loud voice, ¡°From now on, make sure at least twenty people guard the Moon Court at any point of time and ensure Meng Yue¡¯s safety, in case she takes things too hard. In addition, assign some high star spirit masters also, in case an incident happens.¡± At that moment, Huan Meng Yue could not bear with how the situation was heading any longer and came out of hiding. She was worried that she would once again be kept under house arrest by the Huan Family, if that happens, she worried they would tie her up and marry her off to that Young Master Hou and lose any chance of being together with Bai Cheng Feng. Since many people had already seen her with Bai Cheng Feng, her reputation was more or less gone, there was no need for her to continue to be reserved. Chapter 99 – Break Of All Ties With The Huan Family When she appeared, she immediately kneeled in front of Bai Cheng Feng and said, ¡°My Lord, please have pity on me. Meng Yue and Lord had a close physical interaction, if Lord does not want Meng Yue, then Meng Yue would rather die now.¡± As she said, the sparrow spirit treasure imprint on her wrist glowed inconspicuously. Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s head was already filled with thoughts of her, he could not bear to push her away, he immediately pulled her up to a stand and directed his voice towards the crowd, ¡°If anyone of you had any problems, feel free to direct it at me. However, this woman is mine!¡± Madam Huan felt light-headed at that deration and the servants behind her quickly went up to her to support her. Huan Qing Yan disyed an expression of shock and speechlessness. The old men could not be bothered to hold back as they began to speak words of disappointment at Bai Cheng Feng. Bai Cheng Feng ignored them, his temper of a prince was now on full power, with the beauty in his arms, he pushed his way out as he nned to leave this ce... Huan Qing Yan immediately stood out to stop him and said, ¡°Meng Yue, you are adopted by the Huan Family and is also now in a marriage engagement. Even if you do not care about your personal reputation by leaving with Lord Ninth, the Huan Family still needs to uphold ours.¡± Want to leave? Sure! However, not until things were made clear, else she might pull the Huan Family down with her. It was not easy for Huan Meng Yue to convince Bai Cheng Feng to bring her with him, on top of that, she had been dreaming of bing Lord Ninth¡¯s woman for as long as she could remember. She had always seen the Huan Family as a stepping stone for her in her heart. Since her desire was achieved, the Huan Family was no longer her concern as they were of no more use to her. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Meng Yue is willing to break all ties with the Huan Family. From now on, whatever I do is no longer rted to the Huan Family.¡± In the future, with her identity of a spirit master and Lord Ninth¡¯s woman, the Huan Family might even try to suck up to her, humph! Now that she broke all ties with the Huan Family, they could forget about using their past rtionship in the future, she can ignore them and leave them to their own demise. When Madam Huan heard those words, she was both angry and sad. The group of old men also felt that Huan Meng Yue was extremely shameless. ¡°Meng Yue, are you sure? Once you leave the Huan Estate, you will no longer be rted to us!¡± Huan Qing Yan coldly asked. ¡°Meng Yue is able to help Lord Ninth, so it is worth it.¡± After Huan Meng Yue said those words, she affectionately snuggled within the arms of the Ninth Prince. Bai Cheng Feng kept having the feeling that something was amiss but since his male ego was greatly stroked, he did not bother to ponder about it. In addition, he was beginning to feel his body heating up, he desired to bed this woman in his arms as soon as possible, so he said, ¡°Finished speaking? If so, then get out of my way, anyone who dares to stop me again will regret it!¡± Huan Qing Yan acted and disyed an utter look of grievance before she moved away. The situation eventually ended with Bai Cheng Feng forcefully bringing Huan Meng Yue with him. Only after all the visitors had properly left did Huan Qing Yan restore her calm andposed attitude. ¡°Reincarnated girl, your performance today was pretty good, I am surprised you did not try to take over the body...¡± ¡°Bai Cheng Feng brought her away using that exact same method in my previous life.¡± The reincarnated girl gloomily said. Huan Qing Yan smiled and said, ¡°This is very different. This time, Bai Cheng Feng did not leave with a mere servant of the Huan Estate but the fianc¨¦e of the Young Master of the Hou Family...¡± ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡± ¡°Wait patiently and observe the situation. We have removed her ties with the Huan Family, so her reputation in the future will no longer affect the Huan Family.¡± Huan Qing Yan currently only felt that she was dying from hunger, she had not eaten anything since she came out of the dimension this morning and quickly scurried off to search for food. As for Madam Huan, she was now on her way to the Hou Estate to break the engagement and exin the situation. If nothing went wrong, then everything was ording to n. *** Chapter 100 – Sorry, Not Free! Huan Qing Yan headed towards the Aged Soup Room. Huan Jiu Li weed her happily and brought out the spirit energy food he had cooked and ced them in front of Huan Qing Yan. He used his hands to gesture at Huan Qing Yan to eat them. Huan Qing Yan looked at the dishes in front of her; red-white boiled vegetarian lute prawns, braised silver ear fungus with golden leaf soup, Huan Estate¡¯s mixed pot, immortal croquettes and steamed mutton in lotus leaves wrap. Looking at these foods greatly increased her appetite. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiu Li!¡± Whenever a spirit chef cooks food containing spirit energy, they would need to expand their mental energy during the process. An intermediate spirit chef could at most make seven to eight dishes a day, anymore and they would experience a terrible headache due to the condition of drained mental power. Huan Qing Yan was the same, previously she overexerted herself and expended all her mental power, causing her to be unable to do anything after that. That includes unable to perform cultivation training. Therefore, a spirit chef¡¯s cultivation level in general tends to be low, especially for high rank spirit chefs as they began to focus their efforts on cooking and researching recipes rather than on cultivation training. Huan Qing Yan had no ns to pursue the path of a professional spirit chef. She might learn how to be a spirit chef but it would not be in depth, she nned to learn just enough to ensure her stomach was full. As for making for others? Sorry, not free! Huan Jiu Li chuckled as he watched in satisfaction when Huan Qing Yan ate the food he cooked. ¡°Brother Jiu Li, let¡¯s eat together! You are also a spirit master and this is food you made, it is not worth it to just let me eat all of them!¡± Huan Qing Yan said while munching on a croquette. Huan Jiu Li waved his hand and pointed at his wrist, it seems like he was trying to say that his talent was poor and there were not many dishes, so it was better to just let Huan Qing Yan eat all of it. Huan Qing Yan tried to persuade him a couple more times but Huan Jiu Li insisted on not eating. She could only let it be and enjoy the yummy food while asking, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, how much spirit food ingredients do we have left within the Aged Soup Tower?¡± All ingredients that contained spirit energy were costly. Now that she ns to manage the Huan Estate, she must n things ahead. Huan Jiu Li brought out a neatly written ounting book and gave it to Huan Qing Yan to read. The book contained records of all the ingredients that were bought and where it was used in detail. Huan Qing Yan read the contents and said, ¡°Focus on maintaining the freshness of the ingredients and since there is no need to offer food to the royal family from now on, buying and storing food ording to the consumption rate of our family would do. As for the ingredients¡¯ source, I will think about it...¡± She nted many things within the dimension, since there were no strangers here she could take them out and keep it here, this would allow the family to save a lot of money for ingredients. Huan Qing Yan trusted Huan Jiu Lipletely, even if he were to discover something amiss, he would also never tell anyone about it. ¡°In addition, Brother Jiu Li, I want you to focus on making food for your own consumption from now on. After you have eaten your fill, you should use your remaining mental energy to cultivate and increase your spirit master rank, understand? I will cook what I need myself...¡± Huan Jiu Li shook his head and ah ah ah... he was trying to say that Huan Qing Yan had arge appetite and might not be able to cook everything herself. ¡°Brother Jiu Li do not worry, I am an Egg-Star talent plus I also have the ancient bowl that papa has given me, I can surely handle my needs. You on the other hand should quickly be a high rank spirit master so that you can protect me! Protect our Huan Family! Right? What if a high rank spirit master appears and bullies us? Brother Jiu Li can beat them up when that happens...¡± Huan Jiu Li seemed to be thoroughly motivated after listening to her as he clenched his fist in determination. He used hand gestures to tell Huan Qing Yan that he would surely be powerful, to protect Huan Qing Yan, to protect the Huan Family. Chapter 101 – There’s Someone! Huan Qing Yan continued, ¡°I can make what I need myself, you know I am a glutton and also an Egg Star Talent, I can achieve faster results than others. My spirit chef level will surely increase much faster, so rest assured.¡± She had the ancient bowl dimension, if shecked mental power, she could just enter it ande out after an hour in peak condition. With it, she could continue to make food and settle her food problems easily... Her pig spirit treasure required much more spirit energy than others, it was fortunate that she had a supply of spirit food ingredients through the ancient bowl¡¯s dimension and that allowed her to continue eating without worrying about money to buy the ingredients. Huan Jiu Li was motivated by Huan Qing Yan¡¯s words, he pointed outside gesturing that he would go out to train before turning away to leave the Aged Soup Tower. ¡°Hey, why are you going so fast for? You can eat first before going out! Brother Jiu Li!¡± Huan Jiu Li did not turn his head and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Huan Qing Yan did not press further, she needs to quickly rank up, with so many enemies abound, she cannot help but feel a sense of urgency. She was still a low rank spirit master, with her level she would feel embarrassed to greet people when she went out. Very quickly, the tes of food were swept clean but her stomach was still not satisfied. Therefore, she decided to visit the ingredients room to take a look as well as to check if there was anything she could make to eat. With so many new recipes within the dimension, she wanted to make some personally to try them. She could also treat it as training to improve her culinary skills. When Huan Qing Yan entered the ingredient storage room, ¡°Ding! Discovered Chestnut Rice, 20 spirit energy points, Grain Type...¡± ¡°Ding! Discovered Spring Mushroom, 15 spirit energy points, Vegetable Type...¡± ¡°Ding! Discover Phoenix Bone, 25 spirit energy points, Bird Type...¡± A series of notifications appeared within Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind as she picked up each ingredient. The phoenix bone was a type of specially marinated turkey ws. The ws of the turkey was the part where most of its spirit energy gathered. Normally, in the market, the ws were sold as a spirit energy ingredient while the meat was sold as an ordinary ingredient. All beasts that contains spirit energy have a chance of demonizing, therefore, when any human encounters such beasts, they would not hesitate to hunt them immediately. Huan Qing Yan noticed that the storage room possessed quite arge quantity of phoenix bones and with her appetite, cooking one te of food would not satisfy her needs. If that¡¯s the case, she might as well make onerge basin of the food and save her time. With that, she decided what to cook: Chestnut Rice Spring Mushroom and Phoenix Bone Pot. It was one of the basic recipes found within the dimension. The cooking process was also rtively simple; soak the phoenix bone in water after washing, ground the spring mushroom into powder and steam the chestnut rice first. Next, pour oil over a heated pot, when the oil is seventy percent hot, put the phoenix bone in and start to stir fry. Add in the soup stock followed by the spring mushroom powder and stew the contents. When a thick fragrance is produced, ce the steamed chestnut rice into the pot before cooking it for another fifteen minutes and the food will be ready. The food possessed the thick fragrance of the phoenix bone and also the refreshing scent of the chestnut rice, on top of that, the savory fragrance of the spring mushroom. Huan Qing Yan was generous with the ingredients used and eventually created arge basin of the food, the portion was enough to feed three to five adults. Very quickly, the fragrant smell of the dish began to permeate the air around her, Huan Qing Yan could not help but to use her nose to breath in the wonderful smell as much as possible, itching to eat it. Only by eating her fill would she be able to gather the energy to fight with those scums. The smell was rather good, if it turned out well she would deliver a bowl each to Mama and little Xing Han to eat. And Huan Jiu Li too, she must leave some for him as well. After the estimated time was reached, it was time to stop the fire. Suddenly, the sound of light footsteps could be hearding from outside. There¡¯s someone! Huan Qing Yan thought it was Huan Jiu Li returning and said, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, you are just in time,e try this Chestnut Rice Spring Mushroom and Phoenix Bone Pot that I made, it will be yummy!¡± As she filled arge bowl of the food for him and did not hear his reply, Huan Qing Yan turned around to look... A slender and elegant figure clothed in silver was quietly standing behind her like a ghost. Chapter 102 – Succulent And Smooth Texture Silver light armor, silver mask, even the gloves were silver in color, a clear and calm gaze that shone like the starry night while the person exudes a graceful and elegant aura that gives off a slight feeling of distance! It¡¯s him? Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mental state was stunned as she wondered How did he get in? This was a restricted area within the Huan Estate protected by a spell formation! ¡°*Cough*, may I ask how did Lord Silver Mask enter the Aged Soup Tower?¡± Ji Mo Ya replied casually, ¡°I was investigating a case in the Wang Estate next door and somehow passed by here unknowingly. So this is the famous Aged Soup Tower of the Huan Estate, ok, would it be a problem if I take a look around here?¡± A refreshing and charming voice was heard. Huan Qing Yan got speechless. Their family¡¯s Aged Soup Tower was protected by a spell formation that was set up by a high-rank spell formation master. Many people have had designs for their family¡¯s thousand-year-old soup but were deterred because of the spell formation, yet how did he enter? What¡¯s more, is a ce protected by a spell formation for people to casually look around? But she could not offend this person, this person gave off an enigmatic feeling and had a mysterious identity, someone that could make Bai Cheng Feng show a lot of courtesy. Huan Qing Yan was unable to guess who this person was but she was sure of one thing: she could not offend this person. On top of that, this person had helped her with her papa¡¯s casest time and she owned him a huge favor. ¡°No problems at all! The Aged Soup Tower is a forbidden area within the Huan Estate and also the ce where my papa kept the spirit food ingredients. It is not really a big ce and is mostly empty, only a few basement levels worth of ingredients are stored...¡± Huan Qing Yan said, apanied with a smiled. ¡°I only wish to take a random look.¡± As Ji Mo Ya spoke, he went to the left edge of the room to check before going to the opposite end on the right. He seemed to be really focusing on his investigation and was looking for something... ¡°Then please help yourself. This little girl has yet to finish breakfast, do you wish to apany me for a meal? Kekeke...¡± ¡°Up to you!¡± Ji Mo Ya turned and headed towards the Old Soup Room. Huan Qing Yan also did not bother about him, their soup was not something that could be copied that easily so she let him do what he wanted and headed towards the pot that was still cooking. If it continued to cook, the contents would burn. Therefore, she immediately transferred the food into arge wooden basin. She initially wanted to eat directly from therge basin but now there¡¯s a handsome guy in front of her, she needs to maintain ady¡¯s demeanor. She got a smaller bowl instead and filled it up before sitting down on the table to enjoy her meal. The spring mushroom melted instantly when it entered the mouth, it was fragrant and distinct while the phoenix bone was stewed soft, allowing the bones to be eaten along with the skin, giving it a sulent and smooth texture. The chestnut rice was savory and powerful, leaving a rich aftertaste within the mouth... Huan Qing Yan could not believe that this was made by her. Although the taste of food made from spirit energy ingredients were naturally delicious, what she had made this time was so good that it would not lose out to the green jade tofu made by her papast time. A notification came from the ancient bowl, ¡°Discover Chestnut Rice Spring Mushroom and Phoenix Bone Pot, Culinary Rating: Good, 100 spirit energy points...¡± A hundred! Eh, there¡¯s also a Culinary Rating? Good? If the rating is good, then in theory, the dish would have reached the level prepared by an Intermediate Spirit Chef. Culinary Rating from lowest to highest was as follows: Normal, Good, Excellent, Exquisite, Perfect. While a Spirit Chef could be split into the following levels from lowest to highest: Apprentice, Basic, Intermediate, High, Master, Grandmaster, Legendary. Apprentice and Basic Spirit Chefs could only produce Normal rating food. While Intermediate and High rank Spirit Chefs could produce up to Good rating foods, Master rank could produce up to Excellent rating while Grandmaster and Legendary Spirit Chefs could produce Exquisite and Perfect rating food respectively. Chapter 103 – No Longer Tolerate Huan Qing Yan did not think it was due to her skills, she had only made a handful of dishes so far and could not have reached the level of an Intermediate-Rank, at best she was at the level of a Basic Spirit Chef. She believed it must be due to the assistance of the ancient bowl that allowed her to produce dishes that reached the standard of an Intermediate Spirit Chef. On top of that, there seemed to be new information given after the ancient bowl increased by two levels. It could now identify the quality of the cooked food, what a nice upgrade. Huan Qing Yan did not hesitate to gobble up her bowl instantly before filling it up again... That¡¯s when she noticed from the corner of her eyes that a silver figure had been standing beside her since God knows when. Huan Qing Yan jumped in surprise, this person¡¯s speed was even faster than a ghost! ¡°My Lord, have you finished looking? If you did, then this young girl shall not be sending you off. Do feel free to visit again...¡± Huan Qing Yan gave a courteous bow. Just leave already! Can you let thisdy eat her meal in peace? Who knew the silver mask guard decided to sit down opposite of her before saying, ¡°Miss Huan, is this how you treat guests? An important guest is here and yet you did not even serve tea?¡± ¡°The Lord has advised well but the Aged Soup Room does not have tea. May I trouble the lord to move outside with me instead...¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled for show. Within her heart, she had been grumbling: A person that entered the forbidden area uninvited, yet justly described himself as an important guest? How thick must his skin be? The reason she did not bother to argue nor did she kick him out immediately was because of the favor he did for her before! Yet he dares to criticize her. If this continues, she will no longer tolerate! ¡°Since there is no tea, you can always use a substitute to receive the guest, right?¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at the basin of Chestnut Rice Spring Mushroom and Phoenix Bone Pot after speaking... Huan Qing Yan suddenly understood! Ai, you should have said so early! Why are you being so implicit for? Seriously. She went to get a clean bowl and filled it up before serving it to the silver mask guard, ¡°My Lord, forgive this little girl¡¯s poor manners, please enjoy...¡± *Click* Ji Mo Ya removed the lower portion of the mask... Revealing his mouth and chin. That thin, lightly pink and luscious lips was even more sexy and good looking then a woman¡¯s. If not for the fine and well-groomed little beard on his chin as well as that prominent Adam¡¯s apple, Huan Qing Yan might have thought that the silver mask bro was actually a woman instead... Huan Qing Yan suddenly had the impulse to remove his mask and casually say this sentence to take liberties at him: my little beauty,e, smile for this master... However, this person was currently disying a fussy look as he ced the a grain of chestnut rice into his mouth and said, ¡°The texture is passable, just the amount of spirit energy is slightly too little. What is this dish called?¡± ¡°Chestnut Rice Spring Mushroom and Phoenix Bone Pot. One bowl provides 100 spirit energy points, it is not really little.¡± Huan Qing Yan said unconvinced. 100 spirit energy points was little!? This could be considered as a rare item amongmon low rank spirit masters, okay? If not for being within the rather well-to-do Huan Estate of Huan Imperial Chef, would you be able to enjoy something that¡¯s worth 100 spirit energy points? This was the type of good stuff that money can¡¯t buy. ¡°Oh. What is your spirit chef rank?¡± ¡°Should be Basic.¡± Huan Qing Yan honestly replied. How long was it since she awakened her spirit treasure? Being able to reach Basic rank within such a short time could only be done by individuals of extremely high talent. However, the time she spent within the ancient bowl was not short either. ¡°It seems like you have some talent as a spirit chef.¡± Ji Mo Ya might be portraying a nonchnt and casual attitude while looking extremely graceful, but the speed at which he gobbled down the food was extremely fast too. Within a short while, the bowl was wiped out and ced in front of Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Another bowl.¡± Chapter 104 – This Green Hat Huan Qing Yan was also not a miser and filled up the bowl for him while asking, ¡°My Lord, you have eaten my food, let¡¯s end all of our grudges with this and stir clear of each other¡¯s way, how about it?¡± Ji Mo Ya raised his head, ¡°Oh, do we have any grudges?¡± Huan Qing Yan was awestruck for a moment before she heh hehed and replied, ¡°No, no. This little girl only has gratitude to Lord, there¡¯s absolutely, absolutely no grudges...¡± Isn¡¯t there a saying by the ancients, if you received benefits from someone, you should give that person some face? But when ites to this man in front of her, why did it be useless? What was he trying to portray with that tant look of ridicule within his eyes? It gives a bad feeling like a cat toying with a mouse, an absolutely bad premonition... Oh, the sin! She wondered if the shoe¡¯s still inside the toilet pit, she must send someone to check itter. At most, she would just offer a humble apology. As Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mood was fluctuating, Ji Mo Ya had cleaned the bowl for the second time. He said with his charming and refreshing voice, ¡°I seemed to have forgotten to eat breakfast this morning, do give me another bowl.¡± An empty bowl was ced in front of Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan came out of her thoughts, it was not the time for her to think about random things, if she continues thinking, she would have no chance to enjoy the Chestnut Rice Spring Mushroom and Phoenix Bone Pot. The most important thing between the vast heaven and earth was to eat! Let¡¯s think about thingster. Therefore, without constraint she boldly began to contest with the Lord silver mask opposite her and started apetition of speed eating... Within fifteen minutes, the two of them had cleaned out therge basin! Not even a morsel was left! Huan Qing Yan lost slightly, she only managed to eat five bowls while Lord silver mask ate six bowls. The lord silver mask¡¯s graceful table etiquette has outssed Huan Qing Yan by multiple levels as not even a single grain of rice could be seen around his mouth. While Huan Qing Yan on the other hand, not only had her faced covered in rice, even her hands were covered in them... In the end, Lord silver mask pushed away the table and bowl before leaving without a single word of thanks. Huan Qing Yan looked at his disappearing back as her soul seemed to be lost somewhere for a long time. A person won someone that possessed a pig spirit treasure in apetition of eating speed, who is that person! At that very moment, she only had one wish: She will dig out that shoe from the toilet pit personally in apology and plead towards that great Lord to nevere back again. *** The Hou Estate. After Madam Huan left, Old Master Hou was angrily sweeping the teacups on the table onto the floor. Shattering all of them into bits! Old Madam Hou was beside him trying to appease him, ¡°My husband, why are you so agitated? If you are that angry, why did you not annul the engagement with Madam Huan just now? You could have saved yourself from the energy, sigh! That Huan Family is also something else, they are the one who brought up the proposal, yet it became such a big incident within a blink of an eye, are they trying to find trouble with our family?¡± But they also could not me the Huan Family, Madam Huan had exined that the Ninth Prince got attracted to Huan Meng Yue when he visited the Huan Estate. In addition, Madam Huan came to find them immediately to exin the situation, even willing to annul the engagement from her side and not only return the betrothal gifts but alsopensate the Hou Family with fifty thousand silvers as a token of apology. She was truly sincere in trying to make amendments. Although the Old Master Hou was angry, a sly smile was hanging on his face, ¡°Annul? Lord Ninth is trying to bully our Hou Family by getting involved with our family¡¯s future daughter-inw. Ending things so easily now is not worth this green hat* being ced on our family, isn¡¯t it?¡± *Cuppa: Wearing a green hat means being cuckolded in Chinese. It originated from a story about a merchant who was asked by his wife to wear a green hat she gifted him whenever he goes on long multi-day trips, saying it was a safety charm from her. The merchant who loved his wife deeply listened to her and did as requested. However, it was in fact a sign used by the wife to tell her adulterer that it was safe to sneak into the house to meet her at night. When the adultery was exposed, it became what it was meant now. ¡°Husband, what do you mean?¡± Old Madam Hou was confused. ¡°Our Hou Family had always been supporters of Lord Crown Prince, Bai Cheng Feng is now picking a fight by stealing our future daughter-inw, in a way, it is also picking a fight with Lord Crown Prince and implying that Lord Crown Prince is of no importance to him! I am going to the Crown Prince Estate, I will ask Lord Crown Prince to support us...¡± Old Master Hou asked his wife to prepare a change of clothes after exining. Chapter 105 – This Wife Will Take Note Madam Hou was also feeling angry, anyone who experienced such a disgusting incident would feel angry but... ¡°Husband, it is only a woman, since the Ninth Prince is fond of her, so be it! Are you going over to the Crown Prince to get her back? Our son still needs to think about reputation, it will be a disgrace even if we manage to get her back. Since the betrothal gifts and engagement documents have been returned, let¡¯s end things here.¡± Master Hou replied, ¡°We will definitely not want such a woman anymore; however, the engagement documents will be useful and will be something that Lord Crown Prince needs to see. In case the situation goes out of hand, the engagement document would be our strongest proof. After Lord Crown Prince has helped us vent our frustrations, we will visit the Huan Family again to get back the betrothal gifts as well as the additionalpensation fee mentioned.¡± Only now did Madam Hou understand her husband¡¯s n, it was indeed a rather good one. Since such a disgraceful incident had befallen them, the Hou Family had also lost all their face. With Imperial Censor Wang and his group involved, every family within the capital would learn about this incident within half a day, getting Lord Crown Prince to help vent their frustrations was also good. When Old Master Hou had changed his attire, he held the engagement document and prepared to depart. Before he left, he turned his head and said, ¡°Pay close attention on Hao¡¯er, his short temper might cause us unrequired trouble.¡± ¡°This wife will take note. Our Hao¡¯er might have a small gamble addiction but he is someone that knows how to see the bigger picture. Please rest assured, husband.¡± *** Madam Huan had only returned to the Huan Estate five minutes earlier. Huan Qing Yan received her from the door and got the servants to bring out the lunch they prepared in advance. Causing the table to be filled with dishes, however, these were all ordinary dishes. The mother and daughter washed their hands before sitting down on the table, there was not a single servant within the building. Only then did Madam Huan speak, ¡°Little Yan, it was as you said. The Hou Family did not ept the annulment of the engagement immediately.¡± ¡°Ok. That¡¯s good.¡± This meant that the incident would be riled up further, she made the right choice at choosing the Hou Family. If the Ninth Prince was fond of an ordinary family¡¯s daughter-inw, that family might treat it as their family¡¯s blessings instead and quickly treat the Ninth Prince as their money tree, even if it means they would be mocked and bebelled a green cuckold. When that happens, the incident would be contained, causing minimum damage to the reputation of Bai Cheng Feng and that b*tch, Huan Meng Yue. ¡°Little Yan, it seems like you had guessed it would turn out like this, that the Ninth Prince would be attracted to Meng Yue? But it does not make sense, Ninth Prince had visited our estate on multiple asions and has definitely met Meng Yue more than once, why are his actions this time so odd?¡± Madam Huan was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s naturally because it is rted to the spirit treasure she had awoken. Her spirit treasure is rather special and extraordinary, you will understand in the future, mother.¡± At the moment, Huan Xing Han was brought in by Lou Zhu for lunch, the conversation between the mother and daughter also ended there. When that incident happened earlier that day, Huan Qing Yan instructed Lou Zhu and some serving girls to bring their Young Master Xing Han out of the estate to y as she was afraid something might go wrong. Only now when the Huan Estate had resumed its peacefulness did the serving girls bring their young master home. The siblings greeted each other happily, their rtionship have improved greatly whenpared to the past. After the servants brought in more dishes, the family of three began to enjoy lunch together. ¡°Xing Han, what did you see or do outside today?¡± Have you eaten any good stuff? Do tell sister...¡± Huan Qing Yan asked with a smile as she ced some food in his bowl. Huan Xing Han tilted his head and thought seriously, ¡°I ate some candied fruit stick. There were many people on the streets and was very fun. There were also lots of people gathered in front of arge signboard...¡± Chapter 106 – Place Yourself Under The Scrutiny ¡°What big signboard?¡± Madam Huan asked. ¡°Just arge signboard, everyone was gathered around it, Sister Lou Zhu was worried that I will get hurt if I got close so she did not allow me to go see it.¡± ¡°Not bad, Xing Han performed well today and has spoken well. Come, let sister reward you with this fish.¡± Huan Qing Yan ced a small fish inside his bowl. Lou Zhu, who was at Xing Han¡¯s side, began to remove the fish bone within while adding on, ¡°It was a notice released by the emperor today that caused so many to gather today.¡± ¡°Emperor¡¯s notice?¡± Huan Qing Yan slightly frowned. ¡°Yes. It was told that a mysterious important person had visited our Hanging Cloud Empire and will be staying within the capital for a period of time. The royal family wishes to recruit a High Spirit Chef to serve that person, apparently the rewards for the hire is exceptionally good, one thousand spirit stones per month. It made many individuals develop a strong desire to apply, however, only Intermediate Spirit Chefs and above could apply, on top of that, there will be interviews and tests followed before you will get the chance to be in the final selection where that important person would personally make their choice...¡± As Huan Qing Yan listened to the exnation, a memory given by the reincarnated girl began to surface. In thest life, the royal family also put up a notice of recruitment for spirit chefs, many people were attracted by the one thousand spirit stone benefit. The reincarnated girl and Huan Meng Yue also went but the reincarnated girl was not selected. While Huan Meng Yue¡¯s reputation soared due to this spirit chef selection test! Although she was not selected by that mysterious person in the end nor did she even get to meet that important person face to face, Huan Meng Yue¡¯s skills miraculously spread like wildfire, causing her name to spread far and wide. ¡°Lou Zhu, help me register for this...¡± Huan Qing Yan decided. She would like to see firsthand at how skillful that Huan Meng Yue was that resulted in her reputation to spread so miraculously. Lou Zhu was at a loss for words after hearing those words, ¡°Eh?¡± Madam Huan also stared wide-eyed and said, ¡°Little Yan, you are ady, why ce yourself under the scrutiny of a recruitment selection...¡± ¡°Mother, someone who could make the royal family pay one thousand spirit stones a month and perform a wide recruitment for spirit master is definitely not an ordinary important person. It might be someone who possesses an authority even higher than the royal family. If I can get to know this person, it will surely benefit our Huan Family in our current situation.¡± Huan Qing Yan exined. On one hand, she was nning to observe Huan Meng Yue, she wanted to find out how Huan Meng Yue obtained the title: Goddess of Hanging Cloud Empire. On the other hand, the Huan Family¡¯s current situation of being surrounded by enemies, their only support was her title of ¡®Princess¡¯ bestowed by the royal family but this was something that they couldn¡¯t rely on totally because all it takes is a few confrontations with that trash, Bai Cheng Feng, and the royal family would do something to take away what they bestowed and cause the Huan Family to be in danger. She needed some time to be strong, so it would be best if she could find another backing for herself. When Madam Huan heard her exnation, her expression turned gloomy. ¡°Little Yan, sorry for the burden ced on you. Your mother is useless and is unable to properly protect you two siblings. However, you had just learnt some spirit chef skills and are not proficient enough yet. They are looking for Intermediate spirit chefs at least...¡± The atmosphere began to turn heavy but Huan Qing Yan replied quickly, ¡°What are you saying, mother is just an ordinary person while Xiao Yan is a spirit master. It is Little Yan¡¯s natural duty to protect my mother and little brother, so just leave it to Little Yan! Your daughter might not have reached the standards of an Intermediate spirit chef but your daughter has the ancient bowl as well as the recipes left behind by father and can create food that increases stamina. With how smart Little Yan is, don¡¯t you believe I can do it?¡± ¡°I naturally will believe my Little Yan, Mama will also make delicious food for you. Come, let us eat Little Yan.¡± Madam Huan began to fill Huan Qing Yan¡¯s bowl with food. When Huan Xing Han saw that, he also cut in and said, ¡°Mama, you are being biased, I want some too.¡± ¡°Here you go my little ancestor. When you grow up, you must also be as powerful as your sis so that you can help her share some of the burden, okay?¡± Chapter 107 – Imperial Edict ¡°Ok, I will!¡± A smile finally returned on Madam Huan¡¯s face. Huan Qing Yan had eaten food containing spirit energy before eating the ordinary food, this led to her appetite to diminish and she could only consume five bowls of rice before she could not eat anymore. Just as she finished her meal, hurried footsteps came from outside. ¡°An imperial edict has arrived! Members of the Huan Familye out to receive it.¡± A high-pitched voice of a pce eunuch came from outside. Very quickly, a pale-faced beardless eunuch that was emitting some feminine air entered into the Huan Estate. Madam Huan and everyone within the building immediately stood up and went out in fluster to receive the imperial edict. That included Huan Qing Yan. What they saw was the imperial eunuch unrolling a yellow silk scroll and beginning to recite its contents. ¡°... The Family of National Order King had received great care from the royal family, although Imperial Chef Huan had passed away, he left us a disciple, Huan Jiu Li... The emperor is gracious and has specially bestowed Huan Jiu Li the title of Imperial Chef, he will bring the Huan Family¡¯s Aged Soup into the pce with him and will stay within the pce from now on, serving the royal family...¡± Huan Qing Yan thought immediately, the imperial edict had also arrived earlier than before. The reincarnated girl¡¯s voice appeared, ¡°Peh, the royal family is truly shameless! What right do they have? How dare they have designs for Brother Jiu Li and ask him to enter the pce to serve the royal family? They are willing to pay a thousand spirit stones for the Intermediate spirit chef that they are recruiting, yet all they gave was a title to the Huan Family and they are demanding Huan Jiu Li to bring the Thousand-Year-Old soup over to the pce to serve them! Utterly shameless!¡± ¡°Hey, chill for now.¡± Madam Huan was also stunned and felt extremely anxious. Huan Jiu Li being called away by the royal family was fine but the Thousand-Year-Old Soup of the Huan Family was left behind for Huan Qing Yan and Huan Xing Han, it was the foundation of the Huan Family¡¯s future. It could not be taken by anyone, even the royal family. But the imperial edict was announced... Just as she wanted to speak, she saw Huan Qing Yan give her a nce and stopped. Huan Qing Yan acted out an expression of happiness and said happily to the deputy housekeeper beside her in a loud voice, ¡°What are you all waiting for? Quickly call Brother Jiu Li over to receive the edict. Earning the title of Imperial Chef is great news! Faster go!¡± The deputy housekeeper hurriedly brought some servants with him to find Huan Jiu Li. ¡°My lord, Huan Jiu Li happens to be out at the moment and not within the Huan Estate, please wait for a while. Lord, pleasee in and allow us to serve you some quality tea.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled and was very courteous to the imperial eunuch. Since the person in question was not around and Huan Qing Yan was so courteous, the imperial eunuch could not find any reason not to. He curled his lips as he entered the building and served himself the seat of the master without asking. Madam Huan had a worried expression and also went in. Huan Qing Yan was drinking tea with the imperial eunuch and happily asked, ¡°My Lord, Huan Jiu Li is only an Intermediate spirit chef and has yet to learn the signature recipes of my father nor our Huan Family¡¯s secret technique of adding stamina attribute into the dishes. Even if he is given the title of Imperial Chef, he could only create ordinary dishes, is our Emperor really giving him the title of Imperial Chef?¡± ¡°Will this imperial eunuch recite the edict wrongly?¡± the imperial eunuch unhappily said. ¡°Then that¡¯s truly good, it is the good fortune of Brother Jiu Li. Brother Jiu is not a servant of our Huan Estate and does not have a servant contract, after my Papa passed away, he is allowed to leave the Huan Family to establish his own business. However, it is good for him too, with him bing an Imperial Chef, Brother Jiu Li¡¯s future would be bright!¡± When the imperial eunuch heard her, he could not help but give her a few more nces. Before he came, the Lord emperor was afraid the Huan Family would be unwilling to let Huan Jiu Li go but unexpectedly, this assignment became extremely smooth. Very quickly, Huan Jiu Li was brought back to the Huan Estate. Chapter 108 – Ah… My Lord… Madam Huan¡¯s body was rigid, rage filled her heart as she wished to oppose. However, when she thought of Xing Han and the Huan Family, she dared not voice out her opinion. The imperial eunuch was very pleased. He never expected the task given to him today would proceed so smoothly, in case the Huan Family objected, he had arranged guards to surround the estate¡¯s entrance and they were hidden on standby, if the Huan Family caused any ounce of disturbance, the guards would rush in immediately. With that, even Huan Qing Yan¡¯s little Three-Star spirit master strength ought to have no means to resist. It was good that the youngdy of the Huan Family knew how to be tactful! Well that Madam Huan on the other hand was as timid as a mouse, saving him some troubles. ¡°May you have a safe return trip my Lord, may the new Lord spirit chef have a safe trip too.¡± Huan Qing Yan stood up and courteously said. Who knew that Huan Xing Han, who was being carried by a servant, suddenly shouted, ¡°Bad man, taking my Brother Jiu Li away, taking our family¡¯s things, you bad man!¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled and knew that things would get troublesome now. Of all her nning and calctions, she missed out the unstable factor of this little friend, Little Xing Han. Even when the imperial eunuch hadpleted his task, he did not disy any signs of leaving, this made her believe that he must be looking for an opportunity to do something. As expected, the imperial eunuch angrily shouted, ¡°Impudent! You dare tarnish the reputation of the royal family? Are all of you thinking of opposing the imperial decree?¡± Madam Huan was flustered as she quickly went over to hug Xing Han and said, ¡°My Lord, the child is still young and does not know matters of the adults, we absolutely do not have other intentions...¡± The imperial eunuch ignored her pleas and said, ¡°Our lord emperor had given instructions that if the members of the Huan Estate dared to maliciously resist the imperial decree, they would be stripped off their titles of: National Order King¡¯s Estate, Madam Huan¡¯s Lady National Order and Young Mistress Huan¡¯s National Order Princess. From now on, your statuses will bemoners...¡± This was his most important task ofing here today, no matter if Huan Jiu Li was willing to be an Imperial Chef or not, he must find a reason to strip the Huan Family¡¯s honorary title of kingship, this was to allow future ns to be executed smoothly. The reincarnated girl¡¯s angry voice appeared in the mind, ¡°Does the royal family think that we care about those pathetic titles? They can have it for all we care...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was slightly sunken, the scenario she was most worried about still happened in the end. She cannot me Xing Han, even without his outburst, she was confident that the imperial eunuch would find some other reason to remove their titles today. This incident only meant that their future road would be harder to travel. Without the honorary titles, those n rtives would quickly gather again. However, since things have turned out this way, then they would just have to take things one step at a time. Who¡¯s afraid of them! Huan Jiu Li¡¯s face also darkened but he did not act as he saw the gaze of Huan Qing Yan directed at him to stay out of this. ¡°Indeed, the Lord had reprimanded well, it is indeed our family¡¯sck of education with Little Xing Han. The Huan Estate epts our punishment and we thank the emperor¡¯s graciousness, may you have a safe trip my Lord!¡± *** Ninth Prince Estate. Within the bedroom covered with luxurious disys and golden screens and curtains. On top of arge bed covered by a translucent silk veil, two naked bodies could be seen tangling with each other while covered in sweat as they moved... The sounds of soft careful moans could be hearding out of the young girl¡¯s mouth on the bed, it was tactful yet sweet and charming, expressing a mixed feeling of ecstasy and pain. The girl¡¯s body seemed so soft that it looked like she had no bones as she wrapped herself on the man¡¯s body like vines, moving her body with the rhythm of the man¡¯s movements, creating wave after wave of rise and fall. The twin white peaks in front of her chest was glistened with fine sweat that gathered and rolled down her body. When the man saw the scene, mes of lust could be seen burning within his eyes, pushing him to continue moving without rest. ¡°My lord, please slow down. Meng Yue can¡¯t take it anymore, please, ah... my Lord...¡± Chapter 109 – Meng Yue Doesn’t Want It Anymore ¡°My Lord, please, Meng Yue doesn¡¯t want it anymore...¡± What came as a reply was an even fiercer attack from the man¡¯s body, the pleas of the girl seemed to be hypnotic words of lust that came like a tsunami that buried the two people in tides of pleasure. Bai Cheng Feng was reported by those old officials while the crown prince also used the opportunity to admonish him, this led to the emperor giving him a long scolding session followed by pulling him out from the investigation of the Heart Digging Murders and transferring it to the crown prince to handle. Lastly, he was to stay within his estate under house arrest. He was thinking about Huan Meng Yue anyway and thought he might as well return to his estate. This led to a whole day of conjugal love with a beauty, the pleasures he enjoyed on the bed caused him to be unable to free himself from it. He never would have expected that he would be so obsessed with this woman¡¯s body to such a level. Ever since he was old enough to understand the matters between men and women, he had been served by many women before but none of them could make him enjoy adult pleasure to such unrestrained levels. It was to the level that he was even willing to die on top of her if that happens. Bai Cheng Feng could not remember how many times he did Huan Meng Yue, whenever he tried to force himself to stop after thinking that it was her first time and she was still young, that woman¡¯s irresistible voice rang out and implied him to continue despite saying she had enough, causing the mes of lust within him to be reignited... ¡°Little Hussy, this lord might as well do you to death today.¡± Bai Cheng Feng roughly pped her snow-white butt and continue another round of battle. When suddenly, a voice came from outside to give a report. ¡°My lord, Imperial Eunuch Yao has arrived.¡± The lust within Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s eyes immediately receded by more than half. Imperial Eunuch Yao was his important helper within the pce, toe at this time must mean that it was something important, so he must meet him. When he looked below at this woman¡¯s naked body that was giving off a coquettish and flirtatious aura, heat began to rise again within him as he gave a rough grope at one of her peaks and said, ¡°I wille back to deal with youter, Little Hussy.¡± Huan Meng Yue reacted with a seductive moan, causing him tough out in joy before he dressed up and left the bedchamber. He arrived at the outer hall. Imperial Eunuch Yao was the same person who went to the Huan Estate to announce the imperial edict, after he instructed his men to bring Huan Jiu Li to the pce to stay, he brought the pot holding the Aged Soup to the Ninth Prince Estate. ¡°Imperial Eunuch Yao, why have youe?¡± Bai Cheng Feng asked, his hair was untidy and his face was still showing the afterglow of lust but he was not afraid to show it to the imperial eunuch. Imperial Eunuch Yao gave a greeting before he said, ¡°My lord... this servant just went to the Huan Estate to announce an imperial edict.¡± And he reported everything that had happened. ¡°Oh? The Huan Estate gave up the Aged Soup to you so easily? Let this Lord have a look.¡± When Bai Cheng Feng got the pot, he sniffed at it carefully. He could not smell anything special about it but it was indeed no different from the Huan Family¡¯s Aged Soup that he had seen, the color varieties were the same too. ¡°Get some imperial chefs to inspect it and research on what makes the Huan Family¡¯s Aged Soup so special... see if they can create dishes that boost the stamina attribute. Also, pay special attention to Huan Jiu Li and nurture his skills.¡± ¡°My lord, this servant had seen thatd and feels that he has rebellious intentions, it seems that his feelings for the Huan Family were very deep and would be hard to control.¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s handsome face revealed a smile with a tinge of cruelty, ¡°It is because of deep feelings that will make him easier to control. If he does notply, we could use Huan Qing Yan or the Huan Family to threaten him, I would like to see if he will continue to resist or not when that happens.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Tomorrow the pce would be organizing the Spirit Chef selection for our important guest, have you prepared a list of female spirit chef candidates who are also good looking as I requested?¡± Bai Cheng Feng did not bother about the Aged Soup anymore and changed topics. ¡°My lord, we have found the candidates, they are all daughters of good families, some were Intermediate Spirit Chef but some aren¡¯t. However, their looks are all outstanding...¡± Chapter 110 – Beauty, Shall We Continue? Bai Cheng Feng seemed to be very satisfied, it would be best if he could get some of his own people to be near Young Master Ya, it would provide him with a source of information. As he was about to praise Imperial Eunuch Yao, a slender figure suddenly walked out from his bed chambers. ¡°My lord, you are talking about the spirit chef selection?¡± it was Huan Meng Yue who walked out. Bai Cheng Feng exined about the royal announcement... Huan Meng Yue gave an alluring smile and said, ¡°My Lord, Meng Yue wishes to participate too, do you think it is okay? Bai Cheng Feng raised his brow, ¡°You? You only just awakened your spirit treasure today and you can be a spirit chef?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a few more days? Meng Yue stayed in the Huan Estate since I was young and had been influenced by Imperial Chef Huan, Meng Yue might really be able to be a spirit chef... Meng Yue only wishes to share some of my Lord¡¯s burden.¡± ¡°Haha, sure! As long as you are happy.¡± He treated her request as a willful coquetry and did not think much of it, so he agreed without pondering. ¡°Ok, Imperial Eunuch Yao, you have done well this time. This prince will remember this well, you can return now.¡± Imperial Eunuch Yao happily left upon receiving Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s praises. Bai Cheng Feng went over to Huan Meng Yue and held her in his arms, ¡°Beauty, shall we continue?¡± Huan Meng Yue cheekily rejected, ¡°My Lord, Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure just awakened and had not attracted a star yet. I heard that my Lord¡¯s estate has a Star Attraction Pond, I wonder if you would allow Meng Yue to attract one first before I apany my Lordter tonight.¡± It was unknown if Imperial Eunuch Yao¡¯s visit had caused it, but his lust had been reduced greatly and was not as strong as before. He lifted the beauty in his arms and brought her out, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go. I am also interested at the beauty¡¯s star talent.¡± What Bai Cheng Feng failed to notice was that when he lifted Huan Meng Yue, the imprint on her wrist was actually glowing faintly. The light of the glow was directly connected to the spirit treasure imprint on Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s wrist... However, he had no feeling at all. *** Within the Time Conste. Mo Si was currently sniffing at his master¡¯s body. Ji Mo Ya waved his sleeves as a light repelling energy pushed Mo Si back more than a dozen meters, if Mo Si did not hold on to the door, he would have been pushed out into the courtyard. ¡°Master, why do you have the scent of Turkey Phoenix Bone on you? Let this subordinate make a guess... Did you discover that the corpses discovered within the mountain cave have been in a turkey pen?¡± Mo Si asked. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brows twitched before he sent another p of wind at Mo Si, causing him to fly out immediately. Mo Wu and Mo Liu flew into the room through the windows and calmly reported the investigations they had done today. ¡°The identifications of all of them were different, some weremoners while some were nobles, some were locals while some were foreigners. All of them possessed an average of Five-Star level of cultivation while their age varies greatly with a mix of both men and women, there seems to be no simrities inmon between the victims.¡± Mo Wu was in charge of checking the identities of the victims with the Feather Guards, they had basically identified all the victims with only a small portion left as the rest were foreigners and hence would take more time. The Feather Guards were still outside performing the investigations and would return with their report when they were done. The Shadow Guard¡¯s main responsibility was to ensure the safety of their young master, tedious tasks that required them to be exposed was best left to the Feather Guards to handle. Ji Mo Ya was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°What are the spirit treasure types of these people when they were alive?¡± Mu Wu replied, ¡°We are unsure about those that we have yet to identify but for the remaining majority that we did, some possessed snake type, some insect types, some rodent type, some...¡± As Mo Wu spoke, his face suddenly hardened and said, ¡°Young Master, the cases that happened earlier on were all rodent, snakes and insect spirit treasures too, can it be that...?¡± Chapter 111 – A True Spirit Master, It’s A True Spirit Master Ji Mo Ya nodded his head, ¡°Send someone to inform the royal family, it should be a flying bird-type demon since bird demon¡¯s favorite foods are insects, snakes and rodents. Tell the royal family to make a public announcement to advise spirit masters with these type of spirit treasures to stay indoors as much as possible.¡± Mo Wu acknowledged the orders and left. ¡°Young master, ants were seen within Imperial Censor Wang¡¯s estate climbing over to the Huan Estate while ants often appear within the Huan Estate. In addition, the Young Mistress Huan having the ability to control ants makes her very suspicious. This subordinate suggests sending men and keep her on full surveince, she might be linked to the Greater Demon.¡± Mo Liu who remained said. Before Ji Mo Ya could speak, Mo Si suddenly popped out from somewhere and said, ¡°Impossible!¡± As he saw his Young Master¡¯s calm gaze on him, Mo Si patted his chest and said, ¡°Do you know why it is impossible, Mo Liu? If it is a Greater Demon, then it would never try to mess with our Young Master unless it has a problem with its intelligence. What is our Young Master¡¯s realm? A True Spirit Master, it¡¯s a True Spirit Master! Unless that Greater Demon is tired of living, it would never dare to take away our Young Master¡¯s shoe and throw it inside the toilet pit...¡± Just as Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face darkened, Mo Si ttery immediately followed, ¡°In addition, if Lady Huan is possessed by a Greater Demon, won¡¯t our Young Master have detected it? Our Young Master even ate with Lady Huan today! A single man and woman stayed together for a long time within a tower, despite being a low rank spirit dish that at most provides 100 spirit energy points, our Young Master stayed to eat six bowls...¡± ¡°Bang!¡± With a whack, Mo Si flew out of the Time Conste. It was unknown how many streets he flew... Mo Liu gave a silent prayer to Mo Si as he watched with his mouth shut. *** Within a silent area of a mountain forest was a bamboo house with straw roof. On the second level of the house was a white-haired elder with youthful looks, he was moving his hands asrge amount of spirit energy gathered from his surroundings and directed to wrap around a weak looking young man nearby, it looked as though the spirit energy was steaming him... The bamboo house was not any ordinary bamboo house, the whole building was within an exquisitely built Spirit Gathering Formation, if not, it would not be possible for a ce with such high concentration of spirit energy to exist within the Hanging Cloud Empire. The Spirit Gathering Formation would draw in all spirit energy within a fifty kilometers radius, gathering the energy for its user to use as he pleased. After a long time, the elder stopped. His breath was calm but the young man who was within the spirit energy steam was panting roughly. ¡°Thank you, forefather.¡± The elder sighed, ¡°Yu¡¯er, it¡¯s unfortunate that Huan Bei Ming¡¯s corpse was burnt else we might have found a method to remove the root of your illness.¡± The young man¡¯s figure was thin and sickly but his looks weren¡¯t bad, one could see the charm within his pale and sickly face. ¡°Who knew thatss from the Huan Family would have such a strong character, to decisively cremate it. However, there was indeed nothing within Huan Bei Ming¡¯s ashes...¡± The elder shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions temporarily, continue to keep a close watch on the people within the Huan Estate. See if Madam Huan or any of her children knew of these secrets, we might still have hope...¡± However, the elder knew it was just a faint hope. If he were Huan Bei Ming, he would never tell another person about this secret of life and death because it would only lead them to their deaths. The young man acknowledged. And said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Greater Demon causing extra trouble. If he informed us about Huan Bei Ming¡¯s body condition earlier, this grandchild would have summoned him to the pce before he died, making things easier for us.¡± Cuppa: Anyone guessed who this person is? He has appeared within the story; sharp readers might have discovered... ED: Post your thoughts in yourments...Let¡¯s see who gets it right in the future! Chapter 112 – Soul Search The elder did not wish to talk about the agreement they had with that demon. That demon exined that it was injured heavily before they met it, to be able to urately detect the aura of the Demon Saint Fruit, it would need to heal its injuries by consuming hearts containing spirit treasures. Despite their urging, that Greater Demon¡¯s reply was always the same... Thus, it created the current unexpected situation. The young man continued, ¡°If I knew about it earlier, I would have sent men to rob Huan Bei Ming¡¯s corpse...¡± ¡°That¡¯s also not good as it will grab the attention of the Court of State Teachers. Let¡¯s just continue to observe the situation further.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The young man replied before asking, ¡°Forefather, should we restrain the Greater Demon or not at this moment?¡± The elderly decisively replied, ¡°No need to bother about it! Let it continue to wreak havoc within the capital. The more chaos it creates, the better it is for us to hide the matter regarding Huan Bei Ming...¡± ¡°Ok. This grandchild shall not disturb forefather¡¯s closed door training anymore. I will return half a monthter.¡± The young man stood up and left. The sickness within his body required him toe visit every half a month, if he did not undergo the therapy of using spirit energy to suppress the root of his illness within his body, it would endanger his life. The elder released a long sigh, ¡°Go on.¡± When the young man left, a firm expression was on his face. It was fine when they could not find a solution in the past, now that they found some hope, he must cure Yu¡¯er of his illness by removing its root. Even if that meant that he had to capture and perform a soul search on everyone within the Huan Family... *** Huan Qing Yan opened her eyes after meditating. What appeared in front of her were the white, green and purple colors of various vegetables... In addition, there were one expanse after another covered with varieties of crops, nts and trees... The things she had nted previously were mostly ripe now! They were all seeds of spirit ingredients that Huan Jiu Li gave herst time. During herst visit, only a small portion of them had matured but now, basically all of them have matured. The ingredients could basically be separated into two broad categories: ordinary and spirit energy. Taking the red potato for example, they mostly fall under the ordinary category with a few rare cases where it would possess spirit energy. Most situations, the seeds of ordinary ingredients would bear ordinary produce, while the seeds of spirit energy ingredients would bear produce containing spirit energy. However, the germination rate of the seeds of spirit energy ingredients were low and were not as easy to grow aspared to ordinary ones. Generally, the sess rate of germination was 10% but when inside Huan Qing Yan¡¯s dimension, this rate does not exist, basically anything she nts would germinate and sprout! Since the day when the Imperial Eunuch came to announce the edict, Huan Qing Yan had ordered for the main door of the Huan Estate to be closed shut. She had been staying within the dimension over the past few days, using the time to improve her cultivation and practice her culinary skills. Three days had passed on the outside while seventy-two days had passed within the dimension, Huan Qing Yan made ten spirit dishes for herself every day while using her remaining mental power to meditate and improve her cultivation. Her efforts allowed her to reach the realm of Basic Spirit Chef. The Spirit Chef was a very capital-intensive profession, the reason Huan Bei Ming chose to serve the royal family in the past was mainly because the royal family would be responsible for supplying him the ingredients. If not, with his individual wealth, it would have been very difficult for him to reach the Master Rank. Spirit Energy Ingredients were not cheap, be it the purchase be made in silvers or spirit stones, it would be hard to be supplied with ingredients without the foundation and capital of a powerful family. Huan Qing Yan waspletely free of such worries, her dimension was filled with spirit energy food, allowing her to have ample capital. She was confident that if she had a few more months, she would definitely reach the realm of a High Spirit Chef. This ancient bowl was truly awesome to the max. At the current rate, she could surely be a fair-skinned, rich beauty that was suitable to match and marry a tall, wealthy and handsome man... After calcting the time, it was also time for her to leave the dimension. The spirit chef selection that was announced should be around the corner, she must not miss this chance. The Huan Family was currently in a precarious situation, she needs to show off some skills and get selected by that important guest. If she seeds, then the Huan Family would have established another way out. Chapter 113 – Not A Concubine Selection At the entrance of the royal pce. There were throngs of people gathered, they were a mix of spirit chefsing to register andmonersing to enjoy the event. The rising sun was shining at the city gates, the time was about seven or eight in the morning. A row of pce guards ran out in a neat line from within the royal pce. Theirmander at the head of the line shouted, ¡°Those who wish to register for the selection, please queue up neatly in a straight line, those who are not relevant, go over to one side...¡± The observers were quick to react and obediently followed the orders. Only the spirit chefs who wished to participate remained. About a few hundred of them in total. Ranging from men to women and of all ages, they lined up in neat rows. Huan Qing Yan was within one of the rows, her head servant Lou Qiao within the tight crowd shouted, ¡°Miss! You can do it!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s new figure and appearance were already catching people¡¯s attention but now, after Lou Qiao¡¯s cheer, she could feel even more people cing their gaze on her. Before, due to therge crowd and movement, not many people paid attention to her. Now that everyone had retreated to the side and with the spirit chefs numbering only in the few hundreds lining up in neat rows, her current position of being in the center of the formation made her stand out much more than before. ¡°Is that beautiful and youngdy really a spirit chef? ¡°This is a spirit chef selection and not a concubine selection, why is such a beautiful little bride here?¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan continued to push her chest out and lift her head. Continue to praise her, her appearance rating is high, so what if she is stubborn! Suddenly, amotion happened within the crowd, the people who were looking at her began to look behind them and suddenly eximed sounds of surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lord Ninth Prince? Lord Ninth Prince also came to see the show? Eh, that little bride beside him is also very beautiful!¡± ¡°There¡¯s rumors spreading over the past few days that Lord Ninth Prince snatched an engaged woman and brought her back to his estate. Can that person be her...¡± ¡°Pui! Snatch? Does a person like Lord Ninth Prince need to snatch a woman? That woman must have used some method to seduce Lord Ninth Prince...¡± ¡°To speak so loudly, are all of you tired of living? What if Lord Ninth Prince hears you and drags you all into prison.¡± ...... With that, the volume of these voices toned down greatly. Huan Qing Yan also looked at their topic of discussion, a young girl in yellow was walking towards Huan Qing Yan to join the team of spirit masters. Her slender figure was giving off an alluring charm that only certain women would emit. Huan Meng Yue! It had only been a few days and the young inexperienced girl was now emitting the charms of a mature woman. Since Huan Qing Yan had heard the conversations, she believed Huan Meng Yue would have also heard them. Yet Huan Meng Yue continued to disy a light smile, what a true talent in sophisticated shrewdness. Beside her was Bai Cheng Feng in luxurious clothes, apanying her with unrestrained deep affection. That look caused Huan Qing Yan to feel extremely ufortable. This feeling of difort was from the reincarnated girl. ¡°See how this cheating couple is flirting with each other! Repulsive!¡± The reincarnated girl scolded within her mind. Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°So you still could not let go of that trash of a man?¡± ¡°How could I let him go! Bai Cheng Feng caused me so much misery, I will never forgive him...¡± The reincarnated girl said with gritted teeth. ¡°Then I am relieved, a trash like him is not worth our attention, that b*tch will also be punished by the heavens soon.¡± The reincarnated girl also remained silent. Huan Qing Yan just managed to adjust her emotion when she heard the gentle voice of Huan Meng Yue, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Young Mistress? So Young Mistress also came for the selection? What a great coincidence.¡± Chapter 114 – Threatened Without waiting for Huan Qing Yan to reply, treating her as though she was air, Huan Meng Yue turned her head and smiled at Bai Cheng Feng, ¡°My Lord, I will line up beside Young Mistress, you should return. Thank you for graciously apanying Meng Yue in person, Meng Yue is deeply touched.¡± Bai Cheng Feng acknowledged her with a grunt and left only after his gaze of reluctance lingered on her figure for a while. Once Bai Cheng Feng left, the gentle smile on Huan Meng Yue also slowly receded. ¡°Come to think of it, I must really thank Young Mistress. If you had not brought people to interrupt the good session I was having with my Lord, it might have taken Meng Yue a while before I could stay in the Ninth Prince Estate and unable to spend such wonderful days with the Ninth Prince.¡± Tsk tsk! This b*tch had only left the Huan Estate for a few days and she already began to reveal her true nature. When she saw Huan Qing Yan in the past, she would be exceptionally polite and respectful, greeting her properly whenever they met but now, she immediately began to provoke her upon meeting. As expected, she was exactly the same as the previous life. Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Oh? A married woman went about to seduce a man and even stayed in that man¡¯s house. From your point of view, do you feel it is something to be proud from your point of view?¡± Huan Meng Yue gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°That marriage was something that all of you forced on me, I will rather die than to ept it, so it does not count. My Lord and I are both mutually willing parties.¡± ¡°What a joke. Which daughter¡¯s marriage is not arranged and agreed by her parents? As for mutually willing parties? That leaves one to wonder. Are you sure you did not use some underhanded methods that could not be mentioned to seduce Bai Cheng Feng?¡± An expression of shock shed across Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face for a moment before it quickly calmed down. ¡°That¡¯s unexpected. Who knew that the Young Mistress is getting more and more sharp-tongued. Are you envious of Meng Yue? My Lord cares for me because I also possess an Egg Star Talent and have also be a spirit chef within three days...¡± ¡°Envious of you? Indeed, this Young Mistress rejected the emperor¡¯s decree of an imperial engagement with Bai Cheng Feng in his face, yet you can stomach a trash of a man like Bai Cheng Feng and treat him like a treasure, this is truly something that this Young Mistress is unable to be cocky about. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Huan Qing Yan replied instantly. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, the me today was different from the me of the past, you better learn to be polite when you speak to me, Huan Meng Yue! What¡¯s more, you insulted Lord Ninth, someone like you who grew up acting spoilt and being pampered by your parents has no qualifications to demean Lord Ninth, who do you think you are? You do not want Lord Ninth? Lord Ninth is not even attracted to you in the first. In the past, he was just giving your father some face so he had to put up an act...¡± If not for the people surrounding them, plus because her star talent was not as high as Huan Qing Yan, at Chicken Egg Star level and had awakenedter than Huan Qing Yan, Huan Meng Yue would have wanted to give Huan Qing Yan a p. She had imagined this scene more than a few thousand times, if she obtained the chance to rise up and be powerful, she would make everyone within the Huan Estate to kneel in front of her and submit to her. ¡°So you are confident that he is not just putting up an act with you too? That he would definitely marry you, a person with a husband, as his main wife? Aiyo, be careful that you might only be a concubine ande running back to our Huan Family for support after being beaten up by the main wife in the future! I would surelyugh myself to death.¡± Huan Qing Yan decided to give her another mental attack. Yet unexpectedly, the fuming Huan Meng Yue suddenly calmed down, it was as though someone had pulled her out of that state. What was disyed was that light gentle smile that she always used in the past. ¡°Young Mistress, Meng Yue grew up with the Huan Family and had always viewed Young Mistress as a real sibling. The future is still long, Meng Yue would surely find a chance to take care of the Huan Family...¡± Chapter 115 – Control The words sounded nice on the surface but it was in fact filled with an intent to threaten. A shiver ran down Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spine, a real sister like her would only cause her sleepless nights. Suddenly, she felt her pig spirit treasure feeling slightly unhappy and seemed to be trying to shake off something as it grunted a couple of times within her mind. This pig spirit treasure of hers rarely moved within a day, ignoring her even when she called. Howe it has a reaction now? Huan Qing Yan¡¯s swept her gaze and saw the spirit treasure imprint on Huan Meng Yue¡¯s wrist was faintly glowing. The glow was targeted at her own wrist, what¡¯s happening? Is Huan Meng Yue trying to use her Rouge Bird Spirit Treasure to control her Pig Spirit Treasure? And her Pig Spirit Treasure had discovered this and thus felt unhappy and tried to shake off her control? If her Pig Spirit Treasure was controlled, what would happen? Huan Qing Yan was unable to guess exactly what would happen but she could not startle Huan Meng Yue and let her know that she noticed. At that moment, their team began to move. The host of the event was a person who possessed a lion spirit treasure, he used a voice akin to the roar of the lion, controlling everyone¡¯s ears within the event, ¡°We will now begin the first round of the selection process! Every spirit master wille up to identify a hundred different types of ingredients. Only those who can identify more than eighty ingredients will be allowed to enter the side gate of the pce and take the second round of the selection.¡± Huan Qing Yan and Huan Meng Yue could no longer bicker as they followed the group towards the exam area. Along the way, Huan Meng Yue began to ponder. Her spirit treasure could even affect Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s spirit treasure, howe it failed when it came to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirit treasure? Was it because Huan Qing Yan¡¯s star talent was higher than hers? Or was it because her cultivation level was lower than Huan Qing Yan¡¯s? Huan Meng Yue was unhappy about this oue but she had no other choice. She will try again after she caught up to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cultivation level! As long as she could control Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirit treasure, everything else would be easy. *** Within the royal pce. Jo Mo Ya was standing at a concealed corner with his hand behind his back as he looked at the crowd within the parade square below him. Mo Si was standing behind him and said, ¡°Young Master, the Hanging Cloud¡¯s emperor is truly taking things to the extreme. All he needs to do is to send an imperial chef to serve in the Aged Conste, yet he used the royal announcement of finding a spirit chef for you to spread the news about you gracing the Hanging Cloud Empire...¡± ¡°We shall just follow our host¡¯s arrangements.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s refreshing voice replied. He was wearing a snow-white robe, looking extremely dashing and at ease. Even though he was standing in a dark corner, the glowing out from him made him stand out easily. ¡°Young Master, this does not match your character! When have you be so easygoing? Eh, who¡¯s thatdy below? Is this subordinate¡¯s eye ying tricks on me!? Isn¡¯t that Lady Huan! A young mistress like her is interested in a thousand spirit stones?¡± Mo Si saw Huan Qing Yan within the crowd. Ji Mo Ya had noticed her since some time ago, the Feather Guards had submitted the list of participants who registered for this event for him to check much earlier on. ¡°Mo Si, I have a mission for you.¡± ¡°No matter what dangers I must face, I will always be ready to fulfill your orders Young Master.¡± ¡°Bring this to the Huan Estate right now.¡± There should be no one within the Huan Estate since most of them were here for the event, to show support for Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya passed a bronze mirror to Mo Si, the mirror was ancient looking and well-worn from being used for a long time, there were also exotic silver patterns carved on it... Mo Si epted the item as his smiling expression turned solemn, ¡°Young Master, this is the ancient mirror? With this mirror, even the most powerful concealment methods of demons would be exposed after they were shined by it, causing their souls to scatter! It also has the ability to detect the residual energies of demons who stayed at a ce before...¡± Chapter 116 – Demon Revealing Mirror ¡°Isn¡¯t this an Orange Ranked magic weapon that your father left you? For this subordinate to use it, the restriction must be removed, right?¡± Using this Demon Revealing Mirror would cause a ratherrgemotion. To activate it, one must be at least an Eight Star spirit master. When the mirror was activated, winds and clouds would gather and create an ever-changing scene, if the mirror detects any demonic energies, it would create a scene of dark gloomy clouds that churns the surrounding spirit energy. Different from its title, this mirror does not simply reveal the original form of something or someone after it captures them in its reflection. In fact, this is a murderous mirror that would automatically attack upon discovering demonic energies. In addition, this mirror¡¯s origin... was extremely special. That was why Mo Si was so surprised. His Young Master had made an unexpected decision to use the ancient demonic mirror on the Huan Estate, it seems that his Young Master had determined that the Greater Demon wreaking havoc within the Hanging Cloud Empire originated from the Huan Estate. However, even if that was the case, was it a level that required the use of the mirror? The origin of this mirror was extremelyrge, why use it for an irrelevant person of the Hanging Cloud Empire? It was simply a waste of using a precious item on an insignificant task. Ji Mo Ya was able to guess Mo Si¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°So be it. I will go there personally then.¡± As the words left his mouth, his figure immediately disappeared from the spot. When Mo Si realized what happened, he immediately chased after like a shooting star, ¡°Young Master...¡± D*mn it, when did Young Master¡¯s cultivation improve so much. He was unable to catch up at all. After checking his surroundings, he noticed that the figures of Mo Wu and Mo Liu who were hiding nearby were gone, they had reacted faster than him and moved off together with the Young Master. This caused Mo Si to feel an even stronger sense of pressure, at this rate he would be reassigned to the Feather Guards! What a miserable fate! *** Within a small wooden hut that was built for the event, was where the test took ce. Only one person could enter at any point of time, if the person passed, they would be given a token and sent to the outer regions of the hut. If not, the person would be immediately kicked out of this area. Huan Qing Yan was currently queuing up in line. Huan Meng Yue took the test earlier than her. By using the Ninth Prince¡¯s token, she obtained special treatment and was ced in the priority line for the test. After a while, Huan Meng Yue left the hut with a light smile, in her hands was the pce token. When everyone saw her, their confidence was greatly increased, ¡°If such a young spirit chef could pass, I think the test should not be too difficult.¡± ¡°All of you do not know who she is? She is Ninth Prince¡¯s candidate! She might have used some underhand method. She was originally the fiance of Young Master Hou and now has aplicated rtionship. Look at her face, that coquettish glow could only mean that she is no longer a girl but a woman, a nice sl*t.¡± The voice slowly turned into a slightly lecherous tone. The gathered people also looked at Huan Meng Yue with unsavory eyes as well as some disdain. No matter how good Huan Meng Yue¡¯s innocent expression skills were, she was unable to hold it up now. She never expected that within such a short span of time, the rumors outside had affected her reputation to such a degree. In addition, as a female, if she went up to confront them, it would not only be unable to stop the rumors, it might also create another story for people to mock her with. Therefore, she could only coldly stare at the people discussing, memorizing all their faces. Humph, when she returns to Lord Ninth, they would have their just desserts. When her gazended on Huan Qing Yan, it turned even sharper. Huan Qing Yan treated as though Huan Meng Yue was invisible but, within her heart, she was filled with joy. It looked like the influence of Imperial Censor Wang and his gang of old friends were quite powerful and possessed many people under them. All it took was every person under them to spread what happened that day and this illicit news would only turn from bad to worse as it was being spread... Her first move against Huan Meng Yue, to crown her with the title of ¡®Flirtatious Sl*t¡¯, had seeded. The way they treated the reincarnated girl in the past would be returned to them slowly, one at a time. Chapter 117 – This Old Man Is Truly Impressed After Huan Meng Yue, many other individuals entered the wooden hut but their results were all not good. A greater half of them were eliminated and invited away by the royal guards. Only a small number of them managed to obtain a pce token like Huan Meng Yue and stood at the outer regions of the hut awaiting to enter the pce. It was now Huan Qing Yan¡¯s turn. When Huan Meng Yue¡¯s voice came at her, ¡°Young Mistress, do not try to lie when you are inside. There were a hundred rare ingredients inside, even if you have the recipes handed down by Imperial Chef Huan, you might not know all of them. Do you need Meng Yue to give you some hints?¡± she retorted, ¡°It¡¯s fine. This Young Mistress does not have a backdoor like Lord Ninth to assist. I will leave it to the heavens to judge if I could pass or not.¡± When Lord Ninth was mentioned, the looks of disdain from the surrounding people became even more pronounced. Huan Qing Yan entered the little wooden hut. The tester was an elderly spirit chef who seemed to be in his twilight years. Huan Qing Yan had some impression of him, her Papa had interacted with him a few times in the past. When Huan Qing Yan was inside, the elderly spirit chef repeated the requirements for passing the test. ¡°There¡¯s a hundred different types of spirit energy ingredients in front of you, ranging from ordinary to rare ones. The candidate who could identify more than eighty and above would pass the first round of test, if you get less than eighty correct, please leave this hut voluntarily. You can begin!¡± Huan Qing Yan lowered her head and looked at the ingredients in front of her. She was unable to recognize at least half of them. But, no problem! She casually picked the first ingredient up, ¡°Ding. Discover ck Border Grass Root. Grass Type. 80 Spirit Energy Points. ¡°Ding. Discover Viney Water Cabbage. Vegetable Type. 50 Spirit Energy Points.¡± ...... From the start to the end, Huan Qing Yan said all the names of the hundred ingredients without pause. Not only that, she even mentioned the ingredient type and urately stated the amount of spirit points the ingredients contained. The gaze of the elderly spirit chef got brighter and wider as Huan Qing Yan progressed. At the end, he said excitedly, ¡°Littless, what is your name? Whom did you learn your spirit chef skills from? Do you have a proper master?¡± Showing the intention of epting a disciple. Huan Qing Yan smiled and said, ¡°Imperial Chef Zhang, you cannot recognize me? I am Huan Qing Yan, my father is Huan Bei Ming...¡± The elder spirit chef eximed in shock followed by a sigh of sorrow, ¡°So you are Imperial Chef Huan¡¯s daughter. Imperial Chef Huan was a true role model among us Imperial Chefs. Although this old man is much older than Huan Bei Ming, my culinary skills could never reach the level of Imperial Chef Huan. No wonder despite your young age, you have obtained such good skills. This old man is truly impressed!¡± ¡°Imperial Chef Zhang, you are being too humble.¡± After that, the elderly spirit chef said, ¡°That youngdy who came in first managed to identify ny ingredients. When I asked her name, her surname was also Huan, is she rted to the Huan Family?¡± It seems that he had given up on her but not on the other. Huan Qing Yan thought for a moment before disying a look of embarrassment, ¡°That woman did grow up in our Huan Estate as my studyingpanion. After my dad¡¯s passing, my mother cared for her wellbeing and arranged a marriage for her. Yet, on the day when the marriage was confirmed, she awoke her spirit treasure and decided to leave the family to apany Lord Ninth... Now, she has broken all ties with the Huan Family.¡± The elderly spirit chef frowned, isn¡¯t these the typical actions of an ingrate? Leaving immediately after awakening the spirit treasure, and leaving with Lord Ninth on top of it. Wait a minute! Is she that unsavory woman of rumors that was widely talked about within the capital? After some deep thoughts, the elderly spirit chef set aside his intention for a disciple. He would not ept a woman of such character as his disciple even if it was given to him for free. ¡°Ok. Here¡¯s your pce token, No. 69. Take that and enter the pce for another round of selection, this old man looks forward to your performance...¡± Huan Qing Yan received the pce token with thanks. Once Huan Qing Yan left the wooden hut, she caught the sense of shock within Huan Meng Yue¡¯s eyes. What followed after that was a light sneer on Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face before she ignored Huan Qing Yan. Chapter 118 – Omen *** Many participants had been eliminated during the first round of the selection, leaving only slightly more than a hundred candidates remaining. After entering the royal pce, they reached the Heaven Governing Hall. ¡°The second round of the selection,¡± an old man with a white beard said with a smile, ¡°is to use the ingredients disyed in front of you to create a dish. Everyone is provided with the same amount and types of ingredients. The participants who cook the top ten dishes that possess the highest spirit energy points would move on to the next round, the rest would be eliminated! You have one hour.¡± Everyone began to look at the ingredients ced in front of them at the same time. They were all simple ingredients, ten prawns and a few eggs, as well as somemon seasonings. Of course, these prawns and eggs were not ordinary ingredients but ones that possessed spirit energy. The prawns and eggs both possessed the same amount of spirit energy, at 30 spirit energy points for each type. As expected, the organizers would not offer ingredients possessing too much spirit energy for a simple selection round, it would be too wasteful. With a time limit of only an hour, Huan Qing Yan began to formte how to best cook a dish with these ingredients so that she could produce the best results in terms of spirit energy points. Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s brow jumped, her mental state suddenly shook, nearing causing her to fall on the spot. ¡°What happened? Reincarnated girl, are you doing something again?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. ¡°It isn¡¯t me, I also sensed it, it seems like an omen...¡± the reincarnated girl replied. ¡°An omen?¡± needless to say, it was definitely a bad omen. The feeling she experienced caused her soul to be affected, it felt like it caused something within her body to arouse, making things violent and ufortable. It was because Huan Qing Yan used the table in front to support her that prevented her from falling. ¡°I am also not sure, it is purely a guess. In myst life, omens like this also appeared but no worries, the feeling will be gone after a short while.¡± The reincarnated girl¡¯sst few years of life was filled with turmoil, when she experienced such omens, she treated it simply as a sign of poor health. ¡°Is there some hidden ailment within your body? Please do not con me! We have known each other so well, if you have any ailments you should tell me as soon as possible, I will think of a way to cure it. If you said itte and the illness reached theter stages, then it would be toote for saving.¡± Before she could finish, that ufortable feeling quickly receded. It doese and go quickly! The reincarnated girl said in a bad mood, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see all my memories? What else can I hide from you...¡± ¡°This condition is kind of weird, we should get a doctor to do a checkup soon.¡± At the same time when Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body was experiencing the weird condition, the remaining people within the Huan Estate had all fallen unconscious. On the sky above the Huan Estate, dark clouds began to gather, the ck churning clouds looked extremely ominous. However, this scene was only limited to the sky above the Huan Estate, if looked from the outside, no one would be able to observe the phenomenon. This might be due to some sort of spell formation that created a camouging barrier. Back to the selection test, Huan Qing Yan looked at her surroundings and noticed that the other participants had begun their preparations. Shelling the prawns, cracking the eggs... Only she and Huan Meng Yue had yet to start. Huan Meng Yue seemed to be in deep thoughts. With the one hour time limit, Huan Qing Yan quickly took action, she already decided on what to cook from the start. After removing the shells of the prawns, she rubbed salt and pepper on them to marinate. Next, she broke the eggs and beat them well, adding one and a half portion of warm water during the beating process before filtering the mixture while pouring them into a te. She began to boil water before cing a steamer on top of it as well as the te inside the steamer. After maintaining the fire at medium to small output, she ced the prawns within the steamer and continued steaming, using the steam to turn the prawns¡¯ color... When the contents were cooked, she removed the te and scattered spring onions on it and added seasonings as well as the Huan Family¡¯s Aged Soup. The view ofbing the red and white colored prawns, the golden yellow color of the eggs and the fresh green color of the spring onions greatly appealed to the appetite. The fragrant scent of prawns and eggs began to permeate the air. Chapter 119 – Steamed Egg With Prawns The attention of the spirit chefs around her were attracted. The entire process took no more than ten minutes, making Huan Qing Yan the fastest toplete her task! She swept her gaze across her surroundings, herpetitors were all performing their tasks with different methods. Some used stir-frying, some use deep frying while others use boiling methods to prepare their dishes. ¡°Participants who havepleted their dish could present them to the judges up front for evaluation!¡± Old Imperial Chef Zhang announced as his gazended on Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan took advantage of her thick-skinned nature and used a spoon to taste her work in front of everyone. The recipe she used to cook the dish was based on a recipe within the dimension and had further improved it by including their Huan Family¡¯s Aged Soup in the cooking process. When the spoon entered her mouth, what replied was an indescribable delicious vor, prompting her to help herself with another spoon of the dish. Only then did she bring the dish to the judges in the center for evaluation. Her action caused the surrounding spirit chefs to stare wide-eyed in amazement, ¡°The ingredients provided possessed limited spirit energy, every bite she took would reduce the dish¡¯s overall spirit energy quantity, yet this fe dared to sample tworge spoons of it?¡± ¡°What a god d*mn true glutton! Maybe she isn¡¯t here for the one thousand spirit stones but for the chance to eat free spirit energy food instead?¡± ¡°Thisss is daring! I like it!¡± ...... Including Old Imperial Chef Zhang, a total of six elderly Imperial Chefs were present at the central area. They were all judges for this round and in front of them, was a scale being disyed. Huan Qing Yan looked at this simple looking scale that looked like any other scales one would see in modern markets. It was circr and seemed to be made from a white jade-like material. Old Imperial Chef Zhang chided lightly with concern, ¡°Lass, you could have sampled your creation after measuring its spirit energy value first, why be so impatient? The spirit energy within each dish is limited, silly girl...¡± He felt angry upon seeing a good talent like her make such an impatient mistake, upon seeing the tworge missing portions on the steamed egg, he guessed that thisss might be ousted this round. Huan Qing Yan being a glutton, did not bother to think about such matters. However, since the act had already been done, she could only wait and see what the scale disyed. Another elderly imperial chef approached her and took the dish from her hands and said in a formal tone, ¡°No. 69, what is the name of your dish?¡± ¡°Steamed Egg With Prawns!¡± The elder smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a rather straightforward name...¡± And ced the dish on the scale after speaking. An interesting phenomenon happened, the ordinarily looking scale produced a ray of light and scanned the dish... After that, the white, cleaning looking scale disyed three sets of values. Spirit Energy Value! Culinary Rating! Additional attribute! Huan Qing Yan only felt wonder at this mechanism, to think that a scale like this that could measure spirit energy value exists. Old Imperial Chef Zhang said excitedly, ¡°100 Spirit Energy Points! Culinary Rating: Good! Increases 1 Stamina Point!¡± The other elderly imperial chefs were also excited, ¡°She ate two mouths of the dish, yet it still contained 100 spirit energy points, how remarkable! If she did not eat it, it should possess at least 120 points. Even though it is only at Good rating, yet it can increase attributes?¡± ¡°Stamina attribute, is thisss someone from Imperial Chef Huan¡¯s family?¡± ...... While the elderly imperial chefs were surprised, a greatmotion stirred amongst the contestants. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! It is only steamed egg,bining the two ingredients would at most create a dish containing 60 spirit energy points! How did she manage to double it? Must she be so abnormal?¡± ¡°With ingredients worth 60 spirit energy points on hand, I could only produce a dish containing 80 points after applying my spirit chef technique. At this rate, it looks like I would be eliminated.¡± Chapter 120 – Butterfly Cooking Technique ¡°Where did this gluttonousdye from? To be so skilled, yet to have not heard about her before?¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan asked, ¡°Is it done? Can I eat now? There would be a loss of vor if the dish gets cold.¡± Her words immediately woke Old Imperial Chef Zhang out of his stupor as he waved his hand to shoo her away, ¡°Go go go, the judges have the right to taste the dishes created. You can go rest for now as there is nothing here for you.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed. You can go take a rest, do not block the other participants from submitting their creations.¡± Huan Qing Yan was ¡®pushed¡¯ away with this method. The group of elderly imperial chefs helped themselves by taking turns at having a spoonful of Steamed Egg with Prawns each, eventually cleaning out the te through this method. By then, the other participants had begun to submit their creations for testing. ¡°No. 14, 50 Spirit Energy Points, Culinary Rate: Normal...¡± ¡°No. 3, 0 Spirit Energy Points, Culinary Rate: Fail...¡± ¡°No. 91, 78 Spirit Energy Points, Culinary Rate: Good...¡± Only when they saw a dish with a Good rating, did the judges sample the food. However, after eating Huan Qing Yan¡¯s dish, the other dishes always seemed to becking something... While everyone was focused on the information disyed on the scale, Huan Qing Yan focused her attention on Huan Meng Yue instead. Earlier on, Huan Meng Yue was nkly staring at the ingredients. Only when the appointed hour was reaching did she begin to start cooking. Her actions were exceptionally skillful and elegant, moving like a fluttering butterfly. Her deliberate and practiced actions would make people feel that she was dancing instead of cooking. Huan Qing Yan stared wide-eyed. The f*ck, such a flirtatious cooking method exists? Currently within the testing area, only Huan Meng Yue was left. With nothing else to be done, the group of elderly imperial chefs focused their attention on Huan Meng Yue. All of them got startled at what they saw. One of the elders who possessed stronger knowledge stood up and eximed, ¡°Han Pce¡¯s Butterfly Cooking Technique?¡± ¡°Indeed, it does looks simr! It was said that it is a rare cooking technique that was lost after the Butterfly Sage transcended. The technique was passed down?¡± ¡°Shush, keep quiet and let her finish her task before we ask any questions.¡± ...... Everyone did not need to wait for long as Huan Meng Yue¡¯s fluttery dance stopped, at the same time, a te of Prawn Omelette was created. Fine beads of sweat could be seen on her forehead, after Huan Meng Yuepleted her cooking, the first person she looked at was Huan Qing Yan, disying an arrogance within her gaze towards Huan Qing Yan. The judges could not sit still and wait for her to submit her dish and went up to her to inspect her creation instead. The dish¡¯s fragrance, looks and taste was perfect, just from its look, one would feel that it was an extraordinary dish. They were also not in a hurry to test the dish¡¯s spirit energy value, instead, they asked the question that concerned them the most, ¡°No. 5. Where did you learn the Butterfly Cooking Technique from?¡± Huan Meng Yue smiled, her palm size face was covered in pride as she replied, ¡°Dear elder, this girl awoke my spirit treasure three days ago and obtained my Egg Star. It is unknown how but I seemed to be able tomunicate with a God and obtained the God¡¯s aid, leading me to learn the Butterfly Cooking Technique and be a Spirit Chef...¡± The group of elders replied in surprise, ¡°What? You only awakened your spirit treasure three days ago? And only just became a Spirit Chef?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! To be an entry level Spirit Chef, one would need to train for at least one to two years. In addition, Star Talent has nothing to do with a Spirit Chef¡¯s rate of improvement nor does it have a direct rtion at one¡¯s aptitude to be a Spirit Chef, right?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t thisss just say that she obtain a God¡¯s aid? It might be the Butterfly Sage manifesting the spirit to search for a disciple and inheritor!¡± ...... Old Imperial Chef Zhang initially had some prejudice against Huan Meng Yue, a person with her type of character was exceptionally repulsive. But now, his attitude towards her turned around. A God Chosen! Chapter 121 – Oh, Competing In Eloquence Now? An identity like that would be a focus of people and their admiration no matter where they go. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s yellow skirt fluttered, her originally beautiful looks seemed to glow and be noble and peerless. Suddenly, a cough made by Huan Qing Yan entered the ears of everyone in the crowd followed by her question, ¡°It was said that when the transcended sages chose a disciple, these people would be referred as the God Chosen, a feat of utmost honor. A God Chosen would obtain the teachings of the transcended sage, learning and following their footsteps on the path towards greatness. However, I would like to ask Huan Meng Yue, howe it seemed like you were being controlled by someone when you were making the dish instead of cooking it personally? A God¡¯s Chosen would only obtain knowledge and teachings and their body would not be possessed. Instead, the act of taking possession and controlling a person¡¯s body belong to realm of demonic arts. Huan Meng Yue, is your body fine?¡± Her words caused everyone present to go silent! Everyone began to recall their memories in detail, suspicions began to pop up as they took note of Huan Meng Yue¡¯s actions when she was cooking. Huan Qing Yan thought in her heart, ¡®Want to use this opportunity to confuse people and get them to crown you the title of a God¡¯s Chosen? Hoping to be worshipped by people? Kekeke, dream on!¡¯ Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face went pale as tears trickled down from her two eyes while she cried out, ¡°Young Mistress, Meng Yue had been your studyingpanion since we were young, when you shouted at me when you were unhappy, Meng Yue had never dared to rebut. Meng Yue remembers the grace of the Huan Family raising me, this is something Meng Yue had remember constantly. Yet Young Mistress, now that Meng Yue is a spirit master, Young Mistress should hold some decency with what you speak, Meng Yue would be grateful if you do.¡± The f*ck, those tears fell like a switch! Even more outstanding than Huan Qing Yan who studied in theater performance major. How could Huan Qing Yan let herself fall behind, she replied with a face full of innocence, ¡°Meng Yue, let us talk things over properly, there¡¯s no need to cry. The amount of care and concern my mother has for you, an adopted daughter, was way more than me, her real daughter. She tried to arrange a marriage for you, yet you were unwilling and determined to follow Lord Ninth Prince and stayed with him in his estate. Despite that, my mother had never said any harsh words to you, she even personally went to the Hou Family to apologize and annul the marriage. Just forpensation, we paid up fifty thousand silvers! I am only being concerned about your body, yet you cried out like this. You fell into the water due to an ident when you awaken your spirit treasure, those situations would cause ¡®dirty things¡¯ to be attached to your body easily...¡± Previously, no one could recognize Huan Meng Yue, they were simply envious of her Egg Star Talent and the cooking technique of the Butterfly Sage. Now, they began to disy unexinable and strange expressions. Who had not heard of the scandal that was filling the streets of the capital over the past few days? So this weak and gentle looking genius was one of the main characters of that scandal! How could a person with such low moral decency be selected as a God Chosen? Huan Meng Yue could not continue her act any longer. Although she was good at acting, it looks like her opponent, Huan Qing Yan, was not bad herself! The current Huan Qing Yan greatly differed from before. The Huan Qing Yan of the past was hot-tempered and acted on a whim making her easier to handle. Could it be that the Huan Qing Yan of the past had been acting all along? Since she could no longer continue her act, Huan Meng Yue immediately stopped her tear ducts. ¡°Young Mistress, if you are envious that Meng Yue gained a God¡¯s aid and became a God Chosen, you could have just said so, Meng Yue will understand and may even teach you some of the Butterfly Cooking Techniques, why must you speak in circles and nder Meng Yue? ndering me is fine but how could you do the same to the Butterfly Sage, how could a human descendant nder a transcended sage like her?¡± Oh,peting in eloquence now? Chapter 122 – God Chosen ¡°Envious of you? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself? Is my Star Talent lower than yours or is the quality of my dish inferior to yours? Do I need to be envious of you? As for the transcended sage of us humans, I have been admiring the feats of the transcended since young and it is precisely because of that admiration, that I could not bear to see lowly individuals using their names to increase their own reputation.¡± Huan Meng Yue was infuriated, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you!¡± When their exchange reached such a stage, the elderly imperial chefs had also heard more than enough. The matter regarding the Butterfly Cooking Technique was indeed them being overly excited and assumed that a God Chosen has been born. With Huan Qing Yan¡¯s reminder, they did began to feel that there were too many loopholes regarding this matter. In addition, the God Chosen were people known for their pure and upright characters, it was impossible for a person with questionable moral values to be an inheritor... Therefore, Imperial Chef Zhang dered, ¡°Silence! This is the test area for the election. Number 5, bring your dish over to the spirit scale for evaluation...¡± Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face was red and could only do as instructed. After the spirit scale did a scan. Two rows of words were disyed. ¡°150 Spirit Energy Points.¡± ¡°Culinary Rating, Good.¡± ...... A wave of surprised gasps was released by the people. Food possessing 150 spirit energy points was being created by ingredients worth a total of only 60 spirit energy points. It was much higher than the food made by Huan Qing Yan. However, with the incident regarding being a God Chosen earlier, this te of Prawn Omelette was unable to cause too muchmotion. Huan Qing Yan used this opportunity to add oil to fire, deliberately asking Imperial Chef Zhang, ¡°Elder Zhang, will this junior be the first? Or will this fake God Chosen be the first?¡± No matter what, she must tag her with the title of Fake God Chosen first! Even if she was truly a real God Chosen, after today, it would be harder for her to clean up her image. Huan Meng Yue could only grit her teeth as she could do nothing about it. She initially nned to disy her skills in front of everyone and gain some followers as a God Chosen. Yet unexpectedly, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s despicable involvement had disrupted her ns... ¡°Huan Qing Yan, why must you nder me? My Butterfly Cooking Technique was disyed genuinely in front of everyone...¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°Is that so? Then, can you please show us the Butterfly Cooking Technique one more time?¡± Before Huan Meng Yue could reply, Huan Qing Yan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me reasons such as, because you are currently a Spirit Chef Apprentice, therefore you can only make one dish due to ack of mental power etc. The ingredients used earlier on was only worth 60 spirit energy points, at that level a Spirit Chef Apprentice could make at least five dishes a day! The Butterfly Cooking Technique was said to a type of technique that reduces the mental power expenditure of cooking, if what you used is truly the authentic technique, then you should be able to make at least ten dishes without a problem!¡± Huan Meng Yue was unable to speak. In fact, Huan Qing Yan was also making a gamble. From the reincarnated girl¡¯s memories, Huan Meng Yue used this one dish to her reputation and obtain the status of the God Chosen¡¯s Lady. Since then, no one had seen her make another dish, she even voluntarily forfeited from thepetition after that. Therefore she could only think of one reason; she was unable to use the Butterfly Cooking Technique again. Why she was unable to use the Butterfly Cooking Technique again? Neither the reincarnated girl nor Huan Qing Yan knew why. Indeed, Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face was now fully red, she was unable to talk herself out of this situation. Yet at this moment, a handsome man with a devilish charm walked in from the side entrance. His handsome face was sullen as he walked and stood beside Huan Meng Yue. Bai Cheng Feng! Cuppa: Here¡¯s the first of the double chapters! Second oneing up soon. Chapter 123 – Screw With This B*tch Till She Is Dead When Bai Cheng Feng appeared, everyone gathered paid him their respects. This was because, other than the recent scandal about stealing someone¡¯s wife, Bai Cheng Feng was a prince of repute that earned the respect and worship of the people. Bai Cheng Feng lightly acknowledged their greetings before turning towards his target, Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, that¡¯s enough! This prince believes Meng Yue is a God Chosen, if you still have your suspicions then tell this prince right now.¡± Huan Meng Yue¡¯s eyes immediately became teary as she said in grievance, ¡°My Lord, please don¡¯t me Young Mistress, it¡¯s all because Meng Yue¡¯s abilities are limited now.¡± After she finished, her whole person leaned on Bai Cheng Feng, lowering her head and adopted a pitiful look. At this moment, the reincarnated girl within her mind began to explode with emotions,prised of a mixture of sorrow, anger, pain... All these negative emotions caused Huan Qing Yan to feel suffocating. Every time when she faced Huan Meng Yue, the emotions were simple, simply hoping to screw with this b*tch till she was dead. Against Bai Cheng Feng, she was never calm. A person she deeply loved in her previous life, even if he¡¯s a devil, the emotions would be deeper than a person holding the thought of simple revenge. Only after suppressing these emotions with great effort did Huan Qing Yan reply, ¡°Thismoner greets Lord Ninth. My Lord, a God Chosen is not something that could be true just because my Lord believes it to be. If her status of being a God Chosen is true, then naturally it will be something to rejoice, however, if it is fake, then it is an attempt to deceive everyone within the Hanging Cloud Empire. Not only that, there¡¯s the sin of tainting the reputation of the transcended sages.¡± Bai Cheng Feng went silent upon hearing her words, his handsome face turned even darker as his cold gaze stared at Huan Qing Yan. This woman dared to retort him once again! Who gave her the guts to disrespect the dignity of this prince repeatedly? If he, Bai Cheng Feng, wished to guarantee someone. Frankly speaking, will anyone dare to doubt him? This girl who once had feelings for him had truly changed greatly, no longer treating him seriously. Just as he wanted to speak, an elder imperial chef beside them spoke instead. ¡°This old man feels the same way as Lord Ninth and believes that Miss Meng Yue is a God Chosen, other than using the Butterfly Cooking Technique, is there anyone else who could produce food worth 150 spirit energy points by using ingredients worth only 60 spirit energy points?¡± ¡°Indeed, the mysteries of the Butterfly Cooking Technique is for the user to perform a special dance to gather the spirit energy from the surroundings and imbue them into the food, allowing the spirit energy within the food to multiply,¡± another person added. While a third person said to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°No. 69, in terms of spirit energy value, naturally No.5 will win. Her Prawn Omelette contains more spirit energy than your Steamed Egg with Prawns. This round, we are looking at the total spirit energy value within the dishes, the one who could cook the dish that possessed the highest value would win. It is understandable that thess made the provocation as she is not convinced.¡± Very quickly, the support of the masses began to slide towards Bai Cheng Feng and Huan Meng Yue. Those who expressed scorn towards Huan Meng Yue earlier had also turned around and pointed their scorn at Huan Qing Yan, causing Huan Qing Yan in a situation of being surrounded and attacked from everywhere. What¡¯s happening? Huan Qing Yan swept her gaze at Huan Meng Yue, who was currently sobbing against Bai Cheng Feng and saw the spirit imprint on Huan Meng Yue¡¯s wrist releasing a faint glow... That¡¯s when she realized! This little b*tch had once again activated her spirit treasure to control and affected everyone in this hall. No wonder these people suddenly changed their mind so easily. She did not use this method immediately earlier on was because she was sure that Bai Cheng Feng was observing secretly and would surelye out to save her? Now that Bai Cheng Feng had appeared, she used this technique and created a reversal, allowing Bai Cheng Feng to assume that it was due to his tyrannical aura alone that subdued everyone! Allowing his man, Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s face to increase many times over! Chapter 124 – Impudent! The reincarnated girl¡¯s voice suddenly appeared, ¡°That¡¯s exactly how that b*tch used her spirit treasure to manipte and control Bai Cheng Feng...¡± Huan Qing Yan replied in disdain, ¡°A fly would not target a good egg, it was because Bai Cheng Feng is a rotten egg that made Huan Meng Yue target him.¡± Seeing that the situation had turned one-sided and that Huan Qing Yan did not rebuke, instead she looked at Bai Cheng Feng with aplicated gaze, causing his mood to feel extremely bad. Why is thisss looking at me in such a manner? Is she going to plead since she knew that she cannoteback from this situation? That cannot be, that gaze contained no intention of pleading, wasn¡¯t it more like she was pitying him as well as directing some antipathy towards him? Bai Cheng Feng felt an unexinable difort, he had tolerated enough of her! Ever since she rejected a marriage engagement with him, their rtionship had developed into enmity. Previously, he was giving face to her father but with Huan Bei Ming dead, not touching her was simply him being benevolent. He never expected that he could show such a high level of tolerance towards this woman, yet she did not know when to stop. Constantly taunting him repeatedly! Today, he must show her who¡¯s the one with power. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, I treat it that your nders were simply due to yourpetitiveness to win. If you apologize to Meng Yue and earned her forgiveness, then this lord shall treat this as a small incident.¡± So he was implying that if Meng Yue does not forgive her, then it would be a heavy crime that would result in a heavy punishment. If she was forgiven, then it would still be treated as a crime but only with a light punishment. After Bai Cheng Feng spoke, the surrounding spirit chefs began to add, ¡°Correct. You should apologise to the God Chosen, Miss Meng Yue. Lord Ninth is benevolent and will not pursue this matter and give you a death sentence!¡± ¡°Although you are young, you are unable to ept others who are more talented than you or others who have better encounters than you. With such a petty heart, even if you are an Egg Star Talent, your future achievements would not be far...¡± Huan Qing Yan sucked in a deep breath, Huan Meng Yue you b*tch, you are forcing me! ¡°I stick to my im that Huan Meng Yue is a fake God Chosen, I am not in the wrong nor am I jealous of her, there¡¯s nothing to be jealous about people like her! Even though I do not possess the Butterfly Cooking Technique, my spirit dish did not lose out to her by much. If I may be frank, in terms of star talent, I am better than her; in terms of birth status, I am higher than her; in terms of looks, I am above her; even my taste in men is also much better than her...¡± When the crowd heard her words, they began to chuckle despite the effects of Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure. Bai Cheng Feng was holding in his rage previously but when he heard her words, his re sharpened as it burned with the mes of anger, ¡°Impudent! How can a girl brag about herself in front of the crowd and spout such nonsense? And still continue to say nderous words openly and not repent at all. Men! Drag her out...¡± ¡°Lord Ninth, please do not be rash. I have proof that she is a fake God Chosen!¡± Huan Qing Yan was going all out now, ¡°Huan Meng Yue, do you dare to release your spirit treasure for everyone to see?¡± With her words, everyone looked at Huan Meng Yue at the same time. Huan Meng Yue was also greatly shocked, her face began to flush from nervousness before helplessly pulling at the sleeves of Bai Cheng Feng, ¡°My Lord...¡± An excellent act of portraying an image of a weak girl that needs protecting. Bai Cheng Feng opened his mouth and said, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, what are you ying now? What¡¯s so good to see about her spirit treasure? This lord can tell you now that her spirit treasure is exceptionally rare and not something that could bepared with yourmon pig spirit treasure. You can stop trying to defame a God Chosen, men, why are you not dragging her away!¡± The f*ck, mymon looking pig spirit treasure has way higher intelligence than you! Chapter 125 – A Real Male God! Two pce guards came up and tried to drag her away, as a result, Huan Qing Yan no longer nned to speak in riddles and said, ¡°Everyone do not be deceived by Huan Meng Yue, her spirit treasure is the Rouge Spirit Bird, it has a psychic ability that allows it to affect and control the spirit treasures in its surroundings, all of you have been affected by that ability one way or another...¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s rage reached its peak, ¡°This Lord has never heard of a spirit treasure that could control another spirit treasure before, the more you speak the more preposterous it sounds. Quickly drag her into prison, to nder a God Chosen is a heavy crime that requires Lord Father to judge personally!¡± The two pce guards were both spirit masters above the rank of four stars, if they forcefully dragged Huan Qing Yan away, she had no means of resisting. This led her to miss that 150 kilos weight she had in the past. As she could only watch herself being dragged out of the hall, a gentle and charming voice came from behind everyone. ¡°A God Chosen?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze turned and saw an exceptionally noble looking young man entering their vision. Wearing a long white robe with dark patterns and a face that looked as though it was sculpted by a master sculptor as well as a limitless grace that would make women feel ashamed inparison. He had starry eyes and a noble form that only people of high standing could portray. When he appeared, everyone on the scene went still. That included the two pce guards that stared nkly and paused their actions while in the midst of dragging Huan Qing Yan away. Huan Qing Yan was also stunned, ¡®Holysh*t, this is what I call a real handsome man! A real Male God from the legends! That brings a feast for the eyes!¡¯ Bai Cheng Feng adopts an image of a tyrannical prince with devilish charms while this young noble adopts the image of grace and magnificence, no matter what aspect waspared, this young noble won by arge margin! Huan Qing Yan immediately thought in her mind, ¡®Young noble sir, has your family arranged a marriage for you yet!?¡¯ Her eyes continued to sparkle as the little cupid stuck an arrow on her...* (Cuppa: It was worded in another way in the original version but the meaning is the same and easier to rte if portrayed in English in this manner.¡± With her state of being lovestruck in full st, irrelevant people should beware and keep a safe distance away from her. The first to react was Bai Cheng Feng, he cupped his hands and courteously smiled, ¡°Young Master Ji Mo, you came at the right time. A God Chosen has appeared within our Hanging Cloud Empire.¡± His words caused everyone to wake up from their stupor as amotion began. ¡°Young Master Ji Mo? Can it be that the royal family called for a selection for a spirit chef was all for this young master?¡± ¡°Ji Mo? Can it be that he is a person from that n?¡± ¡°Are you guys dumb? Other than a person from the Ji Mo n, who would have the qualifications to make Lord Ninth refer him courteously as Young Master Ji Mo?¡± ¡°Oh my God! The Ji Mo n is the most powerful and most mysterious n within the Spirit Treasure Continent! Rumor has it that they can appear and disappear suddenly and leave no traces behind?! Why did a member of that family suddenly appear in our Hanging Cloud Empire... Only a blessing umted over three lifetimes could have allowed us to be given the opportunity to see a Ji Mo n member in person...¡± Although the conversations were done in a low volume, it was enough to cause Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s gaze to go slightly gloomy as he felt that he was losing face. A prince like him was being outshined by an outsider, this did not make him feel good at all. But on the surface, he must still put up a front of treating a guest well as the master of this ce. Ji Mo Ya was used to such worshipping gazes that came from all directions, he walked in a graceful manner as though he was strolling, heading towards Bai Cheng Feng who was in the center of the crowd and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the God Chosen?¡± Chapter 126 – Sage’s Halo Bai Cheng Feng brought forward Huan Meng Yue who was hiding behind him and introduced, ¡°This is the inheritor of the transcended Butterfly Sage, Huan Meng Yue. Meng Yue, this is Young Master Ji Mo.¡± Who knew that when Ji Mo Ya lightly swept his gaze over her, he immediately said, ¡°She is not a God Chosen!¡± With a clear and graceful voice. ¡°What? She knew the Butterfly Cooking Technique, it was a cooking technique created by the Butterfly Sage...¡± Bai Cheng Feng tried to debate. ¡°This young master has been travelling and is lucky enough to meet other God Chosens. All God Chosen would emit the Sage¡¯s Halo and this girl does not have it.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied with his captivating and refreshing voice. Yet, one could notice the tone of finality within his im. Purely from the fact that him being a member of the Ji Mo n would be enough for people to believe that she was not a God Chosen. Huan Qing Yan shook free from the restrains of the two pce guards, this handsome guy has the same views as her, what is this called? They have the same way of thinking! This is a kind of fate! Huan Meng Yue¡¯s weak looking body trembled for a moment and said, ¡°My Lord...¡± Bai Cheng Feng was not willing to give up and said, ¡°How do we see the Sage¡¯s Halo?¡± ¡°It can be quiteplicated to exin in detail. Cultivators who have reached the level of King Spirit Masters could easily determine the sage who picked the God Chosen through the Sage¡¯s Halo they emit.¡± Bai Cheng Feng was dumbstruck. A King Spirit Master? They did not have such a powerful existence within their Hanging Cloud Empire! The only one that did appear was a few hundred years ago and it was unknown if that King Spirit Master was still alive or not. It could be estimated that only a powerful family like the Ji Mo n or the Holy Court would possess individuals of that level... They were existences that ordinary people would not be able to witness, most people would die without even having the chance to encounter one. Bai Cheng Feng still did not want to give up and said, ¡°Then how were you so confident that Huan Meng Yue does not have the Sage¡¯s Halo?¡± Ji Mo Ya did not speak, the captain of his Feather Guards who was standing behind him, answered with a prideful tone, ¡°That is because our Young Master is a God Chosen himself! Only God Chosens can observe the Sage¡¯s Halo between themselves without the cultivation requirements. What¡¯s more, are you all blind!? Although all of you might not be able to see the Sage¡¯s Halo, can¡¯t you see the faint light emitting from our Young Master?¡± When the words were spoken, everyone went quiet! So that was the reason! Huan Qing Yan also sighed in admiration, no wonder she found him exceptionally eye-catching, making her unable to shift her gaze from him. So that was the reason why, there was a passive light emitting effect? It sounded extremely awesome. If that was the case, then there was no way for a fake God Chosen to be created. ¡°D*mn, reincarnated girl, you lived your previous life really bad. Such an easy method exists yet you did not know...¡± The reincarnated girl replied immediately, ¡°I did not get to meet Young Master Ji Mo in my previous life and did not have the chance to meet other God Chosens, how would I know about this method?¡± Everyone threw all sort of worshipping gazes at Ji Mo Ya, all of them only had one thought, the members of the Ji Mo n were truly awesome. They could even produce a God Chosen, this made everyone extremely curious as to which sage picked him as the inheritor... At that moment, Bai Cheng Feng received a heavy blow. He always thought that he only lost to this Young Master Ji Mo in terms status due to their family background, yet unexpectedly, that person also possessed the identity of a God Chosen... The amount of God Chosens on the continent could be counted on one hand, even the Hanging Cloud Empire did not have one over the course of their few hundred years history. This led to the current situation of a mistaken identity. The situation was sealed with irond proof, causing Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face turn and intersect between the color red and white. She bit her lips asrge tears began to fall, disying an image of being extremely wronged. Bai Cheng Feng asked her, ¡°Meng Yue, are you really a God Chosen?¡± Chapter 127 – Satisfying! ¡°...Meng Yue does not know anything... It might be because Meng Yue has only recently been bestowed the inheritance, that¡¯s why there is no holy halo... Meng Yue is not sure... woo woo...¡± Meng Yue twisted her head as she ran away crying. Huan Qing Yan asked the reincarnated girl in her mind, ¡°Is today satisfying!?¡± ¡°It is!¡± The reincarnated girl replied without hesitation. Both broke intoughter. What they were aiming for, was this exceptionally pleasant feeling of satisfaction! ¡°I am guessing that she might also possess a second soul within her body...¡± Huan Qing Yan said. The reincarnated girl said solemnly, ¡°Are you implying that it was that second soul that took over Huan Meng Yue¡¯s body and used the Butterfly Cooking Technique?¡± ¡°Although not 100% sure but the possibility is extremely high. There¡¯s a limit on how much a swap soul could control the body. If not, she would have defended herself by making another dish on the spot. However, we must stay vignt, that soul within her body is surely not simple. Who knows, that soul might really be connected to the Butterfly Sage one way or the other...¡± ¡°True. No wonder she progressed without obstructions or difficulties when she awakened her spirit treasure in myst life. It must be due to that soul in her body.¡± At that moment, Ji Mo Yo piercing gaze went past the crowd andnded on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body. ¡°Why is this person with the number 69 pce token being taken away by the pce guards? Is it due to a bad result?¡± his refreshing voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. Huan Qing Yan got really excited! That male god is taking notice of her! Oh my God, oh my God! Why did that male god¡¯s gaze feel so familiar!? The male god¡¯s exquisite chin, rosy red lips, coupled with the passive light effect due to the Sage¡¯s Halo... would make anyone to develop the urge to pounce on him! Bai Cheng Feng had wanted to chase after Huan Meng Yue immediately after she ran away. However, with such an important guest here, he must keep hisposure as a representative of the royal family and maintain the proper etiquette of a prince. If he were to leave now, wouldn¡¯t it be seen as a disy of poor etiquette? He could only grit his teeth and reply, ¡°Not true, there seems to be some form of misunderstanding... From the looks of it, the second round of the selection is officiallyplete. Judges, please announce what the sessful candidates have to do for the third round of selection.¡± Ji Mo Ya suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result of participant number 69?¡± Old Imperial Chef Zhang, who only just came out of his daze, immediately stood up and replied, ¡°To Young Master Ji Mo, participant number 69 managed to identify all hundred ingredients during the first round of the selection. During the second round of the selection, although her dish is ced second in terms of spirit energy value, her dish possessed the trait to increase the stamina attribute by one point, it is an exceptional feat.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at the elder with eyes of gratitude. The elder imperial chef was unable to help her during the confrontation of God Chosen because he knew that he was only one man and unable to turn the tide of the situation. Now, it was much different, his status as a judge gave his statements a rather powerful authority and credibility. This elderly imperial chef was one of her Papa¡¯s close friends when he was alive, it seems that he was someone that was worth continuing that rtionship on behalf of her father. When Ji Mo Ya heard him, he smiled lightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a third round, she is the one.¡± Huan Qing Yan was nearly blinded by that dazzling smile of his, she felt warm, as though the spring sun was shining on hundreds of blooming flowers as her little heart began to beat frantically. The male God looks even more charming when he smiles! Bai Cheng Feng frowned, ¡°Young Master Ji Mo, do you wish to choose another? This girl had only awoken her spirit treasure not long ago, even if she has talent as a spirit chef, she has no experience...¡± ¡°It is fine. Let her be the one.¡± Huan Qing Yan nearly fainted from bliss, oh my dear heavens, the male God really decided to choose her! There¡¯s no need for a third round, she is the one, is it because he fell for her on first sight? Chapter 128 – What Is She Afraid Of? When Huan Qing Yan thought till that moment, she unconsciously began to lift her proud beautiful peaks, her eyes also began to disy some hints of embarrassment... The reincarnated girl¡¯s unhappy voice came, ¡°He is only choosing a temporary spirit chef and not choosing a concubine! Is there a need to act like this? How shameless.¡± Hey, can¡¯t you give me some face, else our little boat of friendship would capsize! The man God is approaching! The man God is near! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression was a tense mix of excitement and nervousness, should she angle her face by 45 degrees to disy her best side as a way of greeting the man God...? ¡°Lady Huan, it seems that you are quite nervous?¡± a refreshing voice asked. Nervous? Of course I am nervous! She initially prepared herself to work under a fat old guy, now that image of a fat old guy had transformed into this handsome guy. This was an extremely huge surprise to her, an unexpected bonus on top of an existing good deal. ¡°Lord Ji Mo, this girl is very honored to be able to be your temporary spirit chef, this girl will work hard to serve you well.¡± Who knew that the Lord Man God nonchntly replied, ¡°That¡¯s good to know, that Chestnut Rice Spring Mushroom and Phoenix Bone Pot you made a few days ago was not bad, I hope you can maintain that level of standard...¡± WHAT?* (Cuppa: HQY said this in English haha) How did he know about the Chestnut Rice Spring Mushroom and Phoenix Bone Pot? He... he isn¡¯t Brim Hat Bro, the Silver Mask Guard, right? The more I think about it, the more it seems like it; the more I look at him, the more they look alike! It¡¯s really that Brim Hat Bro! OH MY GOD!!! When Huan Qing Yan finally recovered from her shock, the man God had already passed her side and left with his guards. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s chin was currently in a condition of being unable to close, a myriad of emotions were swirling within her. She had long guessed that the person possessed an extremely high status, yet it never urred to her that it was to such heights: A member of the Ji Mo n and a God Chosen! Yet, this person was someone she did not wish to be involved with. Her instincts were telling her that getting close to him would be an extremely dangerous thing, it was as though there was an inborn natural force and warning her to stay away from him. Someone that she could not trifle with. If she knew that the royal family was calling a selection for him, she would surely have not participated... Yet in the end, after going in circles, circumstances reached this point. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s earlier face of lovestruck and excitement was nowpletely gone, no matter how handsome that man God is, you should never eat something poisonous! Life is more important, right? But things were now set in stone, as Ji Mo Ya left, Old Imperial Chef Zhang and his peers approached Huan Qing Yan with words of congrats. The other participants whispered amongst themselves, ¡°That girl was showing such a happy expression earlier on, why did it turn into a dumb expression in an instant?¡± ¡°Not sure, maybe she became an idiot from being overly excited.¡± ¡°How envious. Despite thisdy disying coquettish nces at him till I had facial spasms, Young Master Ji Mo did not even look at thisdy at all, sigh... even if Young Master Ji Mo appoints me as a serving maid, I would also be willing!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan slowly began to ept her fate. That person is after all a young master of a great n, there¡¯s no reason to treat her badly, she must be feeling it wrongly. That person even helped her during her Papa¡¯s funeral. Her instincts must be wrong! She has done nothing wrong, so what is she afraid of? Bai Cheng Feng also approached her after Ji Mo Ya left, his voice became surprisingly gentle, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, being selected by Young Master Ji Mo today is your blessing. You are now a representative of our Hanging Cloud Empire, if you performed well, your status as the National Order Princess might be recovered. In addition, if you find yourself in any difficulties while working for Young Master Ji Mo, you can alwayse and find this prince, understand?¡± Chapter 129 – Pack Full Of Morals Huan Qing Yan was not a fool, how could she not understand the meaning behind his words. The meaning was very simple, to report all important matters surrounding Ji Mo Ya immediately to him when it happens! However, who gave him such confidence to demand for such actions? Huan Qing Yan decisively rejected him, ¡°Thank you for your lord¡¯s kindness, Qing Yan need to attend to other important matters.¡± She turned her head and left without hesitation. Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s rage once again red up, this audacious Huan Qing Yan has been constantly disrespecting him! He had wanted to use the opportunity to punish her earlier on but Ji Mo Ya unexpectedly appeared and choose her as his spirit chef, so he was unable to deal with her immediately now. However, this was not a problem. Once the Heart Digging Murder Case was closed, Ji Mo Ya would leave the Hanging Cloud Empire, he would surely properly take care of her then. When he thought about it, Bai Cheng Feng left the hall with a livid rage to find Huan Meng Yue. Huan Meng Yue knows the Butterfly Cooking Technique, even if she wasn¡¯t a God Chosen, it was still an extraordinary skill. *** Huan Qing Yan only brought with her a few sets of clothes when she arrived at the Aged Conste. Lou Qiao had wanted to follow her initially but Huan Qing Yan disallowed her. Within the Huan Estate, Lou Qiao was her most trusted person, she needs Lou Qiao in the Huan Estate to keep watch for her. So that if anything arises, she would be informed immediately, this would also keep her mind at peace. The Aged Conste was the most exquisite embassy building built by the Hanging Cloud Empire, after it was built, the empire had not allowed anyone to stay in the building. Ji Mo Ya was the first. Thend the Aged Conste upied was a rtivelyrge and built within a prosperous yet quiet territory, within the area were also multiple buildings for amodations. It did not take Huan Qing Yan much effort to find the location of this ce, when she knocked on its door, the servants within the estate were already waiting at behind the door to receive her. A servant brought her to a corner building of the estate, ¡°Lady Huan, this will be your amodations from now on. Directly outside this building¡¯s courtyard will be the small kitchen specially build for our Young Master¡¯s use. Lady Huan will be responsible for the food and drinks of only the Young Master.¡± Huan Qing Yan swept her gaze across the secluded courtyard in front of her, this ce does not lose out to her own amodation back home, in fact, it gives off a vibe of subdued luxury that made it better. Such luxury for only a corner building, one could guess how good the main building would be, this also shows how much the Hanging Cloud Empire values this Young Master Ji Mo. Without waiting for Huan Qing Yan to reply, the servant continued, ¡°Our Young Master likes things to be quiet. It would be best if Lady Huan stays within your own courtyard during your free time and not move about. Every building within the Aged Conste has a spell formation that will prevent people from entering unless they have the owner¡¯s approval...¡± Are they treating her like a female pervert, worrying that she would pounced on their Young Master in the night? Really!? This sis here is a person with morals! Bringing along a pack full of morals when crossing over! ¡°There¡¯s a spell formation in each building? So does this building of mine has one too?¡± ¡°It has.¡± Huan Qing Yan was not a stranger to spell formations as they have it in the Huan Estate too. So she replied happily, ¡°So does that mean that it I were to activate it, your Young Master would be unable to enter whenever he wants too?¡± Mo Si, who was disguised as the servant who led her, was dumbstruck at her words but at the same time he also felt likeughing. Ever since his master started travelling the continent, the number of woman throwing themselves at him wherever he went was beyond count. That was why his master would asionally disguise himself to hide his real looks. Yet unexpectedly, thisdy was having thoughts of keeping a distance from his master... ¡°Yes, that is true.¡± Huan Qing Yan got really happy, this was truly an unexpected surprise. She was most worried about how to enter the dimension without being discovered by Ji Mo Ya as she would be right under his nose. Without being able to enter the dimension, her cultivation speed would be too slow. She was still too weak, only a Three-Star Spirit Master with neither a magic armament nor any lifesaving trump cards. Although she could enter the dimension whenever she wants but the ancient bowl would be exposed on the spot she disappears, allowing it to be easily discovered by people. Chapter 130 – Capture His Stomach Therefore, in a ce where others were around, she must not expose the ancient bowl¡¯s ability. With a spell formation within this building, she would not need to be afraid of being disturbed by others. Huan Qing Yan had decided to spend every night within the dimension from now on, this would provide her an equivalent of twelve days of time for training. The Aged Conste was truly a good ce. ¡°I would like to ask; how long will your Young Master be staying within the Hanging Cloud empire?¡± ¡°That cannot be determined, do you have any matter?¡± ¡°If it is only four to five days then it would be fine, but if it is more than that, will there be rest days? Taking our Huan Estate for example, our servants would be given two rest days every ten days or half a month, or four rest days per month. For a celestial person like Young Master Ji Mo, the benefits must be better, I wonder how the rest days are counted?¡± Huan Qing Yan nearly used the five workdays per week of modern people as an example. Mo Si¡¯s brow twitched, what ass, already thinking about rest before even starting work! What did their master see in thiszy bum? ¡°This is something that Lady Huan should ask our master personally, as long as Lady Huan¡¯s culinary skills are good enough, any discussion with our master would be easier.¡± ¡°Then how many meals do I make a day? How many dishes per meal? What type of spirit food does your master favor...¡± Huan Qing Yan began to ask some of the important questions first. Mo Si also replied them ordingly. ¡°Two meals a day will do, each during morning and night. Each meal must have five dishes, our master is not a picky eater, so as long as it is delicious, it would be fine.¡± Huan Qing Yan did a mental calction, a normal Basic Spirit Chef could only make ten dishes a day. After making the first meal in the morning, she could use her remaining mental power to cultivate and train. Over the time she used to spend on cultivation, the consumption and expenditure of her mental power would bnce, thereby allowing her to make another meal at night. This was truly a good schedule to maximize her mental power, it was both effective and humane. However, Huan Qing Yan could always enter the dimension for half an hour to replenish her mental power, so she was not worried about issues that may arise from theck of it. It was just that she was not willing to enter it whenever she wants. The servant left after saying all that¡¯s necessary. Huan Qing Yan dropped her stuff within the building before heading to the kitchen to work, there were many things she needs to prepare and she needs to familiarize herself with her new working environment. She wanted to make a good performance on her first day. The first step to getting close to a man was to capture his stomach! Since she was already here, she needed to do her best to hug this golden leg tightly without letting it go easily. *** Ji Mo Ya constantly shifted his gaze at the hourss. The waves of delicious fragranceing from the kitchen was making it hard for him to sit still! Finally, when meal time arrived, the sky was also turning slightly dark. Ji Mo Ya ended his meditation and stood up. When he reached the kitchen that was not too far from the main building he was staying at, what he saw was a Huan Qing Yan in a clean white spirit chef uniform, being busy at her work within the kitchen. Beside the kitchen was an open-air food pavilion that was only a few meters away from it. Within the pavilion was an exquisiterge table, with seven to eight dishes ced on top of it. Each dish was emitting its own unique fragrance but all of them portrayed all the aspects of delicious food: colorful, fragrant etc. The surrounding air permeated with a delicious smell. Ji Mo Ya lightly coughed. Only then did Huan Qing Yan turned her head and discover that graceful and exquisite figure appearing outside the kitchen door, ¡®the golden leg is here!¡¯ Huan Qing Yan smiled as she greeted, ¡°Goodnight to you Young Master Ji Mo, I am nearly done and just waiting for your arrival. If Young Master is not in a hurry, thest two dishes would be out very soon...¡± Ji Mo Ya stood without moving, he did not bring any servant with him too. ¡°Young Master, are you not hungry?¡± Huan Qing Yan, who was still busy in the kitchen, asked when she noticed his state after turning her head a second time. Chapter 131 – Quickly Praise Me! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face turned sullen, ¡°Ready the seat, set the utensils, serve the soup.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied with an ¡°ah¡± before looking at her empty surroundings, ¡®no one came with him?¡¯ Fine then, what can she do when that person was someone of the most noble birth and was used to being served by people... She wiped her hands on her apron before running out of the kitchen like ackey. She personally pulled out the seat at the table and said, ¡°Young Master Ji Mo, please have a seat!¡± Ji Mo Ya continued standing and asked, ¡°You are not washing your hands?¡± Her hands were indeed still a bit oily. Huan Qing Yan¡¯sckey-like smile froze, she had not needed to serve anyone before or after her crossover, ¡®now that thisdy here had lowered herself to serve you this great master, you still dare to be picky? Are you looking to receive a beating!¡¯ ¡°Yes, Yes, Yes. I will quickly go wash my hands and return.¡± ¡°No need. Take note of it the next time.¡± Ji Mo Ya said before he flicked a finger at her. Huan Qing Yan was cleansed from top to bottom. ¡°Woah, Young Master Ji Mo is truly powerful. What secret technique is this, can you teach me? With this technique, you can save lots of water!¡± ¡°Cleansing Spell, Six-Star Spirit Masters can learn this skill.¡± Huan Qing Yan, ¡®...... a Six-Star Spirit Master can learn? Are you deliberately trying to give me a setback!¡¯ She once again went to arrange a chair, set up the bowl and utensils, ¡°Ke ke ke, Young Master Ji Mo, please enjoy your dinner. Today is my first day, so please pardon me if the food is not up to your standards.¡± Ji Mo Ya sat down but did not hurry to start, he asked, ¡°Introduce the names of these dishes.¡± ¡°Mixed Celestial Rice Fish, Slippery Sharp Liver, Honey Roasted Pork, Dragon Phoenix Prawn Dumpling Roll, Hibiscus Lobster, Cucumber Field Duck, Stir-Fry Shredded Chicken, Chestnut & Gingko with Egg Soup... they were all created based on the current ingredients avable within the kitchen. I hope they suit your taste, please try them...¡± Ji Mo Ya used his chopsticks and took a piece of Silver de Fish... and ced it in his mouth. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face was full of expectations, ¡®Is it very delicious? Quickly praise me! They were all made by following authentic recipes plus the support of the cute little ancient bowl assistant¡¯s notification; such as the intensity of the fire, when to put seasoning, when to stop the fire, an AI that is even more powerful than AI...¡¯ On top of that, she also secretly swapped some of the ingredients with those freshly grown within her dimension! After shepleted the dish, she also had a quick taste. If this fe is not overly picky, there is no way a problem will arise. Ji Mo Ya did not speak and continue to the next dish. Suddenly, a burnt smell began toe from the kitchen, Huan Qing Yan jumped in rm, ¡°Ah...! The bread is getting burnt! Young Master Ji Mo, please enjoy first, I need to go over...¡± After five minutes, Huan Qing Yan brought out two more items, bread that was sliced and yellow egg tarts. These werepletely self-created, even the ancient bowl did not have the recipes for the two dishes. She made them with her modern culinary knowledge and could truly be said to be creations made from purely her current abilities. Though it was unfortunate that the bread was overcooked and possessed a slightly burnt smell now. Ji Mo Ya lifted his head, his eyes shined like stars as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± A deep, gentle and maic voice. Huan Qing Yan ced the dishes in front of him like ackey and said, ¡°This, is something called bread, although slightly overcooked, it is made from wheat flour. This on the other hand, is called egg tart, it is made from eggs. Have a taste, its spirit energy value is not very high but you can treat it as after dinner desserts just for fun...¡± There was no proper oven-like equipment in this world, therefore Huan Qing Yan improvised one but as it did not have an in-built timer, it resulted in the bread being overcooked. Fortunately, the egg tarts came out just fine. Their color was fresh and attractive while the ingredientbination allowed thergest egg tart to possess about 20 spirit energy points. It could be considered a rather sessful spirit side dish. Chapter 132 – Stupefied! Ji Mo Ya tried the egg tart with interest, although he did not speak, the shineing from his eyes was enough to make Huan Qing Yan feel relieved. Ji Mo Ya had tried arge variety of spirit dishes and this egg tart was a first for him. Crispy upon biting, yet soft and fragrant when it entered the mouth, the texture was also good, something that suited his taste greatly. He picked up a slice of bread and tried it. That handsome face of the man God suddenly disyed a strange expression, his brow slightly twitched but he continued to eat as though nothing happened. After he finished eating, he passed a slice to Huan Qing Yan and said, ¡°You have worked hard,e, try a piece too.¡± Eh? The man God is actively giving her something to eat? Where did this feeling of being overwhelmed from favor of one¡¯s superior and feeling of uncontroble worshipe from? Huan Qing Yan quickly received the bread. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. To be able to serve young master is this girl¡¯s honor!¡± To perform her best on her first day, she had forgotten to eat anything today and was currently extremely famished. Huan Qing Yan happily took a big bite as a notification sound ringed in her mind, ¡°Ding! Discovered special burnt-type food, negative spirit energy points, contains mild poison...¡± Immediately after, Huan Qing Yan tasted a strong bitterness and a feeling as though she was eating charcoal. Huan Qing Yan had been eating all sorts of delicious and wonderful dishes and had also rarely eaten any unptable food. So she spit out everything instinctively! Covering the body of the celestial-like existence called Ji Mo Ya with spit and food... If not for Ji Mo Ya being perceptive, preparing beforehand an empty te on the table to shield his face, then even his face would have been covered by bread crumbs and spit! After spitting, Huan Qing Yan was stupefied! ¡®Oh My Gosh, I spit on the body of the man God?¡¯ This was her first day of work, yet she already offended her boss? Doesn¡¯t she still want that one thousand spirit stone monthly wages? Doesn¡¯t she still want to hug onto this man God¡¯s thighs? Quickly remedy the situation! Huan Qing Yan took out a cloth she kept at her waist and walked towards Ji Mo Ya, hoping to wipe the bread crumbs off him... Maybe it was because she was in a state of fluster, she did not walk properly and caused her legs to be tripped by a chair, causing her to fall straight onto Ji Mo Ya¡¯s leg! She once again hugged Ji Mo Ya¡¯s thigh, that long-lost thigh, no wait, she hugged his calves and feet thest time... This time it¡¯s real? A thigh! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body went stiff for half a second before he lightly waved his hand, Huan Qing Yan was blown away a few meters as though she was a grain of dust... With a m, the back of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head hit a wall and a painful burning feeling assaulted her! ¡®D*amn, it is only a leg hug? Is there a need to take things so far?¡¯ Ji Mo Ya¡¯s refreshing voice reached her, ¡°Lady Huan, are you okay?¡± However, his gaze was extremely unfeeling, as though implying that if she said she was not, then she would be kicked out of the Aged Conste... Huan Qing Yan immediately shook her head and said, ¡°I am fine, what problems would I have? I am a Three-Star Spirit Master, so my head is harder than a wall.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, it is best if there is no next time.¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly realized that this celestial-like appearance that exudes the aura of a noble young master was all an act put up by him, deep down within this guy hides a great devil king! ¡°There will absolutely not be a next time, Young Master Ji Mo please be rest assured.¡± The next time I spit on him, I will absolutely not go up to wipe it off him! Ji Mo Ya gazed at his body and cast a Cleansing Spell on himself, the clothes that were dirtied by Huan Qing Yan had be clean like new clothes. Chapter 133 – Sell My Skills And Not My Body ¡°Continue serving me the dishes then.¡± Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck for a moment, ¡°I am only a Spirit Chef, can we get a serving girl instead...¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t willing?¡± Those starry-like eyes looked at her in a very, very gentle manner. Huan Qing Yan had the urge to flip a table, of course she was not willing! She was here to work as a spirit chef but was now required to work as a serving girl too, this requires an increase in wages! What¡¯s more, that bump at her back of her head requires work injurypensation! Yet she disyed her most sincere smile, ¡°This girl is exceptionally willing, to be able to serve Young Master Ji Mo is Qing Yan¡¯s umted blessings of eight lifetimes. This lobster here possesses a high amount of spirit energy, it contains high levels of protein, able to boost the spirit and easy to pack for journeys. Please have a try, if the taste doesn¡¯t suit you, Qing Yan will improve it the next time...¡± The corners of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth curled up as he replied with two simple words, ¡°Deshell it.¡± ¡®Deshell your sis! Don¡¯t you have arms and legs! Do it yourself if you want to eat!¡¯ Yet her hands swiftly took arge lobster, ¡°Sure, please wait a moment, Young Master. Qing Yan¡¯s deshelling technique is exceptionally good, I guarantee it will be done quickly and well...¡± After deshelling the lobster, Huan Qing Yan got smarter and no longer served him any lobster, she only ced vegetables on his te... Ji Mo Ya initially ate whatever he was served but he slowly noticed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s intentions, so he put down his cutlery and stared at a te of fish at a corner of the table. Huan Qing Yan had no choice but to serve a piece of fish to him. As expected, this great master said, ¡°Remove the bones.¡± Huan Qing Yan really wanted to m her hand on the table, without any professional tools at hand, it was much more difficult to remove fishbones than to deshell a lobster. She wanted to turn around and walk away! No one can stop her! ¡°Sure, Young Master. However, removing fishbones is rather troublesome, Young Master should continue to eat for now... I will get it done quickly.¡± Ji Mo Ya did as suggested and continued to eat. However, his gaze would asionallynd on Huan Qing Yan, as though he was supervising and checking if she did her best to perform her task. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart nearly crumbled, this activity of thigh hugging was truly difficult, the difficulty level had already exceeded her estimations. She thought that by making delicious food daily for the thigh, that thigh¡¯s impression of her would increase exponentially. But the truth is, the path in front of her looks never ending, an arduous mission. She is not only a chef but also a serving girl, woo woo woo, but she is determined to sell her skills and not her body! Peh, this sentence sounds wrong somewhere... A momentary loss of concentration resulted in a fishbone pricking into her fair, tender finger. A drop of blood came out of the wound. The blood drop fell into that piece of fish meat that she painstakingly prepared, Huan Qing Yan lifted her gaze and saw Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expressionless face, yet there were traces of unhappiness if she observed between his brows. He looked at that contaminated piece of fish. Here ites! This sense of caution that came out of nowhere! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart beat madly, hey! Why did she instinctively have this feeling of running away when his face darkened? Huan Qing Yan smiled without emotion and said, ¡°Young Master Ji Mo, let me prepare another piece of fish for you, it will be ready soon...¡± But Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Bring it here.¡± Ah? He wants to eat this piece of fish that¡¯s tainted with blood? He does not look like such an agreeable person! She served the dish. Ji Mo Yan asked, ¡°Your hand.¡± ¡®My hand? What about my hand? Thinking of something indecent? They are a pair of single man anddy alone in this ce, is he really demanding something indecent from her?¡¯ ¡®Times are tough nowadays! A spirit chef must also be subjected to the underlying rules of their employers...¡¯ Chapter 134 – Smells Real Nice Huan Qing Yan disyed an expression as though she was about to face death and stretched out the hand that was not bleeding. However, that hand was pped away by Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya could not be bothered to exin further as he directly grabbed the finger that was still bleeding. Huan Qing Yan fell towards his thighs again from the pulling force but Ji Mo Ya was prepared this time, he got a stool in between them causing Huan Qing Yan tond her body on it instead, her face just inches away from Ji Mo Ya. Her pair ofrge peaks was squeezed forward due toying on top of the stool, making them exceptionally eye-catching. Ji Mo Ya only swept a look at them once before shifting his gaze away, trying to hide that unexpected mild heat within his eyes. As though he was ying magic, a jade bottle appeared from his waist, it was a bottle containing some soft y-like substance which he used to apply on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s injured area. ¡°Hemostatic Paste.¡± Huan Qing Yan was in a petrified state ever since her hand was grabbed by him. Oh my holy matrimony God! This VVIP, Lord Male God, that the royals of the Hanging Cloud Empire treated with utmost respect was personally applying medicine on her? What¡¯s more, to be in such close proximity with the male God, she was able to smell a faint fragranceing out from him. How to describe this fragrance? Simply put, it whets your appetite and makes you want to eat, as though the hungry worms hiding within the body were awakened... Huan Qing Yan nearly salivated on the spot as she cautiously asked, ¡°Young Master Ya, your body smells real nice.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze immediately turned cold. He released her finger while pushing the stool far away from him. A chilling voice of disinterest followed, ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. You have worked hard and should go have some rest.¡± Thanks to her tightly hugging the stool, Huan Qing Yan did not fly out when it was pushed away. Huan Qing Yan broke into cold sweat. ¡®Hey, is there a need? I am only praising that nice scenting from your body, is there a need to kick me away?!¡¯ He adopted an image of a noble and graceful young master in front of outsiders but in fact, he was a Great Devil King that had unpredictable behavior. Once she left Ji Mo Ya¡¯s side, that nice savory fragrance was also gone. Huan Qing Yan did not wish to retreat like this, her points did not increase but decreased instead, she had to fix it! She arranged her expression and replied, ¡°It is not tiring, to be able to serve Young Master Ji Mo, this girl does not find it hard at all, please allow this girl to continue serving Young Master with dinner...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes slightly nted, from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s angle, ¡®D*mn, this is the handsomest look in the gxy!¡¯ ¡°Bring the tes of lobsters and fishes away to deshell and remove the bones before serving them to me again.¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately leapt off the stool, ¡°Aiyo, my finger seems to be bleeding again. It is better if Qing Yan rests for a while and heals the body so that Qing Yan can serve Young Master better in the future. Qing Yan shall go rest now, please enjoy your meal Young Master, enjoy...¡± As she spoke, her figure moved like a gust of wind as she went into the kitchen and disappeared. Ji Mo Ya observed her departing figure as a faint smile unconsciously appeared on the corners of his lips. With a move of his finger, a drop of ruby red blood appeared. It was that drop that came out of Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Mo Si.¡± Mo Si who was hiding in a corner appeared without a sound, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Bring this drop of blood to the Holy Court for testing.¡± Ji Mo Ya instructed as he looked at the drop of blood. Mo Si asked, ¡°Young Master, isn¡¯t the Demon Revealing Mirror on you? There is no reaction?¡± Chapter 135 – Parrot ¡°No reaction.¡± Mo Si rubbed his hands, ¡°No reaction, then that means that little fat girl is definitely not rted to the Greater Demon. Young Master, you are being prejudiced against her, how would a Greater Demon choose a little girl to possess. My guess is that the Greater Demon must be a male, so it would not be a pervert that would possess the body of ass... This subordinate rarely got the chance to travel with the Young Master, is it because Young Master finds Mo Si¡¯s words too much and wants to send me away? Mo Si will now promise that I will seal my mouth by using a secret technique and not speak again.¡± Ji Mo Ya coolly looked at him, ¡°Mo Si, you can stop ranking up from now on.¡± Mo Si¡¯s naggings were directly rted to his spirit treasure, which was a parrot. The more the spirit treasure ranks up, the more talkative Mo Si would be. The reason why Mo Si joined Ji Mo Ya as his Dark Guard in the first ce, was due to a secret... When Mo Si heard him, his face copsed. If he cannot rank up, he would not be able to keep up to his master¡¯s cultivation pace, his position as his guard would also be in peril. ¡°Young Master, this subordinate will go now. Ourst visit to the Huan Estate has led us to discover the residual demon energy of a Greater Demon. Lady Huan is definitely rted to this matter, she might even be that cunning Greater Demon itself, its cultivation might even be higher than Young Master... Ah pui! Young Master is the one that is absolutely powerful, it must have been some sort of secret technique that¡¯s hiding the demon energy within the blood. The Young Master is truly wise, to use your handsome looks to easily obtain the blood of this little fat girl...¡± Ji Mo Ya only replied him with a word, ¡°Scram.¡± *** Huan Qing Yan returned to her amodation and activated the spell formation before she entered the dimension. She was utterly famished, so the first thing she did upon entering the dimension was to visit the back of the house to pluck a bunch of fruits to eat. Only then was she able to temporarily settle her stomach, ¡®To be able to eat is bliss!¡¯ Ji Mo Ya suddenly sent her away, spoiling her ns to sample the leftovers of those spirit dishes, what a shame. However, she had her own personal glutton paradise and would not starve to death. Huan Qing Yan began to cultivate, the spirit energy within the Level 2 dimension was thicker than outside, allowing her training speed to be slightly faster. Once her mental energy recovered, she would start cooking up some spirit dishes. After all, there were many fresh ingredients within her dimension, those ripe ingredients would not spoil even if she harvested them and ced them on the ground. Especially, the fruit and melon types, they would bloom and bear fruit shortly after she harvests them. How awesome! Over that one night, which was equivalent to twelve days within the dimension, Huan Qing Yan repeated these simple tasks every day: Cook spirit dishes when she was hungry, converting them to spirit energy; when she was full, she would cultivate by absorbing the spirit energy in the atmosphere. These two acts interchanged as time went by. Huan Qing Yan did not take note of how much spirit dishes she ate, all she noticed was the increasing amount of spirit energy umting within her body, it seems like it had slightly surpassed the halfway point. On the second day, Huan Qing Yan once again started work, Ji Mo Ya no longer made things difficult for her as he brought along two serving girls to serve him. These allowed Huan Qing Yan to notice the difference in their leagues. The professional serving girls were ten times more efficient and professional than her at serving food. On top of that, they were exceptionally well-trained, not speaking a word throughout the whole duration of the meal. Only then did Huan Qing Yan trulyprehend the ancient saying: When eating, do not converse; when in bed, do not speak.* (Cuppa: It was from a type of Confucius teaching; Do not converse when eating, is so a person can properly chew their food and lessen the burden on their stomach. Do not speak when in bed, is to allow a person to clear all thoughts before sleeping and achieve a good rest.) When she finished her task of making breakfast for Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan once again returned to her amodations. Since it was her free time, she activated the spell formation and entered the dimension again to continue working hard... The time spent in this manner was exceptionallyforting and it also provided her more personal time aspared to being in the Huan Estate. Chapter 136 – Guest Spending only five to six hours a day to cook spirit dishes for Ji Mo Ya was enough. Ji Mo Ya was also not a picky person and ate whatever she made, he also did not need her to serve him anymore, this somehow gave Huan Qing Yan a tiny feeling of disappointment. With that, Huan Qing Yan invested all her remaining time into the dimension for cultivation training, allowing her to spend more than fifteen days on average within the dimension daily. The spirit energy umting within her body also began to reach maximum capacity, while her pig spirit treasure would normally be in the state of sleep if she does not summon it. Sometimes, when Huan Qing Yan cooked up an extraordinarily fragrant dish, the pig spirit would appear and greet her with a couple of grunts. However, it was unable to eat as its body was still in an illusionary state, so all it could do was stare pitifully with its eyes. Five days went by peacefully in that manner. Huan Qing Yan was currently about to start preparing dinner when a serving girl came with some instructions. ¡°The Young Master has instructed for dinner to start earlier tonight and to add two more dishes, there is a guest joining him for dinner.¡± ¡°Okay! Understood!¡± A guest? Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes shined. All men were concerned about reputation, if she could do a good job and make a sumptuous dinner tonight, it would improve his standing in front of his guest. When that happens, would she create a better impression in him? Therefore, Huan Qing Yan spent extra effort and created as many as eighteen dishes. Of which, the dish that she was most proud of was the Dragon Body Phoenix Tail Prawn. When the sun was about to set, a line of serving girls queued up outside the kitchen to collect and transport the dishes in special boxes. ¡°Young Master Ji Mo is noting here to have his meal today?¡± Huan Qing Yan was rather surprised as Ji Mo Ya would alwayse over to the kitchen to have his meals. ¡°Although our Young Master is casual about where he had his meals normally, not this time as there is a guest today. Therefore, the Young Master ordered us to bring the food to his ce instead.¡± The serving girl politely replied. So that¡¯s why. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s little n was to receive praises from the guest due to her food, this would indirectly increase Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face where she hoped to earn a sry raise or boost her spirit by earning his praises on the spot. However, it looks like it would no longer be possible. ¡°So be it. Thest dish, Dragon Body Phoenix Tail Prawn, still needs some finishing touches and would be ready soon. I will bring it over personally, so that it would not cause additional trouble to you.¡± The serving girl was silent for a moment before she replied, ¡°Ok. Then I will have to trouble you.¡± After she finished speaking, she led the rest of her peers away and towards their young master¡¯s ce, each of them carrying a box holding a dish. Huan Qing Yan quickly performed the finishing touch of pouring sauce on top of the Dragon Body Phoenix Tail Prawn before packing it into a box and headed over to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s amodations. When she first arrived at the Aged Conste, the servant reminded her not to move about randomly, plus she also focused her efforts on cultivating. Therefore, other than the kitchen, she had never visited any other ce within the estate. This was also the first time she was going to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s amodation. When she arrived, the night had fallen, the yellowmps surrounding the Aged Conste were lit, lighting up their surroundings. Especially, themps hanging at the four corners of the main building, they were so bright that it made their surroundings look like daylight. As she was about to enter the building, she heard a feminineughing from inside... ¡°The taste of this spirit dish is pretty good; Young Master Ji Mo truly has good judgement at selecting people. It was said that the Sprit Chef Selection did not reach the third round because you directly chose the Spirit Chef after the second round ended. This princess really would like to see who is this person that caught Young Master Ji Mo¡¯s eye...¡± Chapter 137 – Princess Cang Xia ¡°Princess Cang Xia is overpraising.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied in a graceful tone. Huan Qing Yan felt something was not right, how could a high and mighty princess have heard about her? Her instincts as a woman was telling her that this princess was only praising her on the surface, there was something more to it... Therefore, she immediately retracted her leg that was about to step into the building. At that moment, a serving girl inside the building saw the box containing food in her hands and swiftly approached her to collect the box. Coincidently, that action had caught the attention of the princess who was near the servant, leading her gaze to fall on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s figure, ¡°Eh, who is thatdy?¡± Huan Qing Yan lowered her head and replied, ¡°This one is just another one of Young Master¡¯s serving girl.¡± The princess giggled and said, ¡°Then why are you wearing the clothes of a spirit chef?¡± ¡®Ask your sister! You already know who I am when you saw me wearing the uniform of a spirit chef.¡¯ Huan Qing Yan changed her attitude and became straightforward, ¡°To the princess. This spirit chef serves the Young Master and thus can be identified as a serving girl that serves him.¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly sat at his ce, adopting an attitude that was casual yet graceful and seemed to have no intention of getting in between them. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s attitude also gave Huan Qing Yan an unknowing source of courage. If he cared about the princess, he would have reprimanded her on behalf of the princess. However, his silence... meant that he was giving her permission to continue! Making the best out of the situation when it was good had always been Huan Qing Yan¡¯s forte. Princess Cang Xia did not expect Huan Qing Yan to weasel herself out with wordy and was stunned for a moment, her face darkened as she said, ¡°It is as the rumors said, you indeed have a sharp tongue. The person who had constantly tarnished the clear reputation of Huan Men Yue during the selection exam was you!¡± ¡°I wonder what the princess meant when you meant by Huan Meng Yue¡¯s clear reputation? Is it about her having a rtionship with Lord Ninth despite being a person with an engagement or about the incident whereby she tried to fool people and make them believe that she is a God Chosen?¡± Huan Qing Yan disyed a sincere expression of seeking an understanding. Princess Cang Xia pped the table, due to therge force behind her p, it caused many of the tes and bowls to tremble. Some of the dishes that held sauce also spilled out and headed towards Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body. Huan Qing Yan reacted quickly with the heart of protecting her master. With a quick step, she appeared in front of Ji Mo Ya, blocking those few drops of sauce... Isn¡¯t this a spectacr scene of a beauty saving a hero! Isn¡¯t this an awesome act of a courageous woman saving a precious grass*! (Cuppa: In the original idiom, it is supposed to be flowers as it refers to women but our heroic FL used grass as it is a term that refers to men for her role reversal.) Come, feel free to worship this elder sister as you please! ¡°This princess, Young Master Ji Mo is a very important guest of our Hanging Cloud Empire. If you are unhappy, you can always direct your anger on me but please refrain from affecting bystanders, tainting the shirt of Young Master Ji Mo...¡± Princess Cang Xia was flushed in anger and quickly tried to exin herself, ¡°Young Master Ya, I did not mean for it to happen.¡± After that, she pointed at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s nose and said, ¡°What a sharp tongue,moner! This princess is speaking casually, yet you dare to treat this princess with such an attitude, how vile! Truly an arrogant and despotic youngdy, you... guards, drag this unruly Huan Qing Yan away and give her thirty rod strikes as punishment!¡± Huan Qing Yan swiftly hid behind Ji Mo Ya and replied energetically, ¡°Princess, are you here to visit our Young Master today or to look for me? Our Young Master Ya is a noble gentleman, the ancients have taught us: a gentleman would use his words and not his fists. Seeing a woman resorting to violence would only irk our Young Master, why can¡¯t you exin things properly and not use violence instead to solve problems?¡± ¡°You came here pping our table and kicking our stools, even wanting to punish a person who is serving directly under the Young Master, such poor conduct is truly ugly. A person of such poor character is not even qualified to carry our Young Master Ya¡¯s shoes, let alone attract him...¡± Chapter 138 – Someone, See The Guest Off Those words angered Princess Cang Xia so much that it reached the point of causing her to be stupefied for a moment. Her purpose here was obviously to get close to Ji Mo Ya, this was also her lord father¡¯s intention. Of all the princesses within the empire, her lord father adored her the most, that was also the reason why she got his permission to visit the Aged Conste with his help. Before, there were many other princesses who tried to visit the Aged Conste but the doors would not open for them. If the Hanging Cloud Empire could establish a marriage union with the Ji Mo n, it might improve the empire¡¯s standing and allow them to be the leader of the Five Great Empires! However, seeing Huan Qing Yan made her feel unpleasing to the eyes. Huan Meng Yue had spoken to her before that after Huan Qing Yan slimmed down, she transformed into a great beauty that was skilled with her words. Now that Huan Qing Yan managed to live inside the Aged Conste, she might be able to seduce Ji Mo Ya and spoil the royal family¡¯s ns. That was why she visited today, her purpose was to establish a closer rtionship with Young Master Ya, as well as to deal with Huan Qing Yan along the way, if possible. Yet unexpectedly, that little vixen¡¯s tongue was truly sharp, putting her at a disadvantage with a few words. However, she was after all a princess of royalty and had experienced many things, this allowed her to quickly recover her state of mind. ¡°Young Master Ya, forgive this Cang Xia that has acted rudely. Huan Qing Yan, this princess was just curious how your views were the same as Young Master Ya that day, being able to identify that Huan Meng Yue was a fake God Chosen. Young Master Ya had after all used his status as a God Chosen to judge the situation, yet how did Lady Huan determine it? Can it be that Lady Huan is also a God Chosen?¡± ¡®No longer nning to drag her out and give her thirty rods?¡¯ After she removed alert status one, Huan Qing Yan slowly stood out from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s back, along the way, she unknowingly took a few peeks at the graceful face of Ji Mo Ya beside her. She was not professionally trained. But if they werepeting on talking glibly, then as an elite of the acting faculty that aims to be the host of the most popr food program, it was important for Huan Qing Yan to possess the Glutton Attribute but, having eloquence was also an important trait she must possess! Both were traits she focused on! ¡°The princess is truly magnanimous; this Qing Yan pays her respects to you. As for what happened that day, I am sure many people other than the princess were also wondering about it...¡± Huan Qing Yan sneaked a peek at Ji Mo Ya... She was sure that he was also one of them. ¡°Actually it is very simple, Huan Meng Yue had been my studypanion since we were young. In terms of looks, star talent, figure or virtuousness, she was all below me. Therefore, I am sure that if a God Chosen is to be born, it will surely be me who would be given the opportunity first. Since I was not chosen, then it would never be Huan Meng Yue¡¯s turn. However, after the incident, I realized that both of us do not possess the qualifications to be a God Chosen, only a person who has the same level of greatness as Young Master Ya could have been selected...¡± Princess Cang Xia was bbergasted, how thick skinned can this woman be! Even Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brows unknowingly raised a bit. While the serving girls, on standby within the building, were also trying their best not to burst outughing. Ji Mo Ya came between them and lightly smiled, causing the dark night to brighten up, ¡°Princess Cang Xia, it is gettingter, let us end the dinner here. Please express my gratitude towards the emperor for his kind intentions.¡± Princess Cang Xia only had two bites of food before Huan Qing Yan appeared, she was not full at all! To be sent off just like that? Asked to go away for this woman? ¡°No. Young Master Ya, I still have...¡± Princess Cang Xia was unrelenting. Ji Mo Ya calmly said, ¡°Someone, see the guest off.¡± Some serving girls came up, they removed her utensils before respectfully asking, ¡°Princess, please.¡± Chapter 139 – One Stone Kills Two Birds! At this stage, Princess Cang Xia could no longer be thick skinned and stay, her gaze that was as sharp as knivesnded on Huan Qing Yan... Was it because she tried to make things difficult for her, that¡¯s why Young Master Ya treated her this way? Although he did not speak in her defense, he had silently allowed her actions. Can it be that this Lady Huan had sessfully seduced Young Master Ya? Despite Lady Huan¡¯s young age, she had a pair of voluptuous breasts. How can a young girl like her grow suchrge breasts, how shameless! Suddenly, a possible tactic that Huan Qing Yan might be using surfaced within her mind... Truly shameless, humph! If that was the case, then do not me her for not holding back. Princess Cang Xia left in a huff. Huan Qing Yan barely managed to prevent herself from sumbing to those knife-like gaze thrown by the princess. ¡®I am doomed, after the trash man, Bai Cheng Feng and that b*tch, Huan Meng Yue, another powerful enemy has appeared!¡¯ What sin has she done! She was feeling afraid and could not wait to roll back to her ce to continue training, hoping that she could quickly be a Four-Star Spirit Master. ¡°Someone help Lady Huan set up the utensils and tes.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s attractive voice pulled Huan Qing Yan out of her thoughts. Huh? Help her set up utensils and tes? Next, Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Sit. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Eh? Huan Qing Yan felt overwhelmed by receiving favor from her superior. Ji Mo Ya actually allowed her to sit with him to eat? Didn¡¯t he wipe out the dishes cleanly over the past few days and did not leave any crumbs for her? Today is truly strange! Nothing is free in this world, there must be a conspiracy. However, Huan Qing Yan was not someone who would be scared of such matters. ¡®You want me to sit? Sure, what is there to be afraid of!¡¯ She was hungry anyway and should eat something as well. It also saved her the trouble of munching on a day¡¯s worth of fruitster in the dimension. ¡°I thank the Young Master¡¯s kind offer, Qing Yan shall respectfully ept your offer.¡± If one were topare the thickness of the skin, it was estimated that it would be hard to find an opponent for Huan Qing Yan within the whole Spirit Treasure Continent. At that moment, the servants did as instructed and left the building. In a blink of an eye, only the two of them remained. Huan Qing Yan held a Phoenix Tail Prawn with chopsticks and sent it into her mouth. The taste was pretty good, food made yourself tasted exceptionally good. This was all thanks to the cheat machine called the ancient bowl, the abilities it possessed had greatly helped her. ¡°Do you know why the princess was here today?¡± Candlelight wasing from behind Ji Mo Ya, the holy light emitting from him merged with the candlelight and the light created gave him an image of a celestial being. Huan Qing Yan nearly stop chewing her prawn when she saw the scene. ¡°W, why?¡± ¡°The royal family is worried about the quality of ingredients for this Young Master, so they have arranged for the princess to deliver a batch of fresh ingredients to the Aged Conste daily.¡± ¡°The royal family is treating Young Master Ya with the utmost care, this is good news. Congrattions, Young Master!¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled. ¡®What? That Princess Cang Xia would being here every day? Doesn¡¯t that mean that she would have to fight with her once daily!¡¯ She must think of a n. A girl must be self-reliant, she cannot hide behind Ji Mo Ya every day and use him as a shield. Ji Mo Ya continued, ¡°However, this Young Master has rejected their offer. I appreciate the royal family¡¯s kind offer but our Ji Mo n possesses the wealth to settle our own meals. Therefore, from now on, you will oversee the purchase of fresh ingredients from the market. I trust your ability to purchase slightly better spirit food ingredients than what the royal family offers. As for the spirit stones required for the purchase, you can retrieve an advance from the ounts room.¡± Huan Qing Yan sighed a breath of relief, that idiot princess not having the chance to visit was the best oue. It also saved her the trouble of using energy for cultivation to fight with that princess. However, why did she have a guilty conscience when Ji Mo Ya told her that he trusted her ability to purchase spirit food ingredients that were slightly better than the royal family? Chapter 140 – Won’t I Make An Impact Wherever I Go? ¡®Is it possible that he has discovered something?¡¯ That cannot be, right? She was always very careful whenever she took out ingredients from the dimension. ¡°Sure, Young Master be rest assured! Even if Young Master orders Qing Yan something else other than to cook and procure ingredients, be it trekking a mountain of des or swimming in a fire of sea, I will spare no effort to ept it.¡± This was the best moment for Huan Qing Yan to increase the loyalty meter. If she received an advance payment of spirit stones meant for purchasing ingredients while providing Ji Mo Ya with cooking ingredients from her dimension, she could solve her money woes while providing Ji Mo Ya with ingredients of high nutrition and spirit energy value... Killing two birds with one stone! Ji Mo Ya chuckled, ¡°When you are out to do purchasing, get a Feather Guard to apany you.¡± ¡®Is it to get someone to apany this sister or to monitor this sister? Is there a need for a guard during shopping?¡¯ With the Feather Guard following, how could she casually spend the money, this Ji Mo Ya is truly a big bad person that needs to be poked to death... ¡°Sure. I thank the Young Master¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°As for the off days you asked this Young Master thest time...¡± Ji Mo Ya continued. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes shined, she stopped chewing the prawn and focused her ears on his words. ¡°You are given very ample freedom, off days aside, as long as youplete the tasks assigned to you daily, you can do anything you want.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯snguid and carefree figure was shining under the candlelight. Huan Qing Yan could not believe her ears, ¡®Is Young Master Ya such an easygoing person?¡¯ She always assumed she would be doing something like a stay-in nanny, yet, he treated her like a part time worker! He had no ns of restricting her freedom. It was purely an act of overthinking from her part. ¡°Yes, Qing Yan understands.¡± From now on, she can visit the Huan Estate daily to learn about its situation and observe the growth of the seedling, Xing Han. In addition, she can use Ji Mo Ya¡¯s status to strengthen her reputation. So that no one would dare to have designs of their Huan Estate. This meal was one that Huan Qing Yan enjoyed the most, the dishes on the table were also unconsciously cleaned out. Ji Mo Ya did not actually eat much but used a thought-provoking gaze and attitude to watch her eat instead... When the meal was over, Huan Qing Yan returned to her amodation in satisfaction to rest. After Huan Qing Yan left, several figures in ck appeared. Mo Wu asked, ¡°Young Master, are you suspecting that the Heart Digging Murder Case that hasn¡¯t happened over the past few days was rted to thisdy?¡± ¡°The moment she stayed within the Aged Conste, the cases also stopped. It is logical that the Young Master suspects something, providing her with some freedom might trigger the case to continue tomorrow. When that happens, she will be caught red-handed, no matter how slippery that Greater Demon is, it would not be able to escape the palm of Young Master¡¯s hands!¡± Ji Mo Ya stared outside the door, no one knew what he was looking at... His attitude was calm and graceful. After a moment, Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Mo Wu, watch her in secret from tomorrow onwards. Do not act no matter what happens and immediately report to me for instructions first.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± *** Hanging Cloud Trading Street. It was a ce that was not far from the Aged Conste, about three to four streets journey. Huan Qing Yan had been staying indoors in training ever since she appeared in the Hanging Cloud Empire, other than that one time when she went to meet Young Master Hou, she had never went outdoors. However, after a few days, she became familiarized with the streets. She visits the morning market every day so that she could procure the freshest ingredients avable for the day. A young Feather Guard apanied her and was given the responsibility of carrying the items or any other misceneous tasks, plus protecting her. The morning market today was exceptionally crowded. The stalls were filled on both sides of the street, they all sold ordinary items. As for spirit energy ingredients, those can only be found inrge shops that could be found one street down after passing by this street. Chapter 141 – This Mistress Will Go All Out On You It was hard to navigate within the packed crowd, Huan Qing Yan was literally being pushed by the flow of pedestrians, if not for the young Feather Guard shielding her, she might have been pushed to god knows where. Huan Qing Yan stopped beside a stall along the street to take a breather. On the first day, she was rather put-off by the fact that someone was following her everywhere but after a few days, she got used to this arrangement as she treated the guard as freebor. ¡°Little Feather, let us rest here for a moment. With so many people here, it makes it very difficult for us to buy stuff, we will resume shopping when the crowd recedes.¡± ¡°Orh.¡± The Young Feather Guard does not look old, although he seems to be around thirteen or fourteen years of age, his moves were exceptionally agile. ¡°Little Feather, why is Young Master Ya so inhumane, appointing you as his guard when you are so young?¡± The Feather Guards were positioned in every possible corner within and outside the Aged Conste, all of them wore white light armor most of the time and stood at their posts like magnificent statues. The young Feather Guard had stood in front of Huan Qing Yan to protect her from being pushed by the rushing crowd. ¡°Our Feather Guards is an army belonging to the Ji Mo n. We do not look at age but rather on our abilities.¡± ¡°So you are telling me that although you are young, your abilities have already reached the qualifications to act as a guard for Ji Mo Ya? You sound very powerful, what is your cultivation level?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirit of gossiping was ignited. ¡°The weakest recruit of the Feather Guards were Six-Star Spirit Masters!¡± Huan Qing Yan did some mental math, holy moly! Bai Cheng Feng that b*tch was also a Six-Star Spirit Master! No wonder Ji Mo Ya could garner so much attention, the weakest men under him were at least a Six-Star Spirit Master, no wonder he was ced at the highest pedestal wherever he went! As the two continued to chat, the people along the main street increased as time went by. ¡°Little Feather, go check what happened in front and find out why there are so many people today. If we dy any longer, we might not be able to make it back for Young Master Ya¡¯s meal time.¡± The young Feather Guard headed off without a word. Huan Qing Yan was currently waiting at a vegetable stall where an alley entrance was located, the alley itself was dark and eerie. On the main street, it was packed with people pushing against each other whilst the small alley had no one at all. Huan Qing Yan was getting curious about this observation when a sense of forbiddance suddenly came onto her. Her instincts were still toote as her vision turned dark as a gunnysack covered her head before she was dragged into the dark and sinister little alley... Huan Qing Yan was shocked, ¡®D*ammit!¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t this the legendary strike and kidnap!¡± ¡®You dare to touch this mistress; this mistress will go all out on you.¡¯ Very soon, Huan Qing Yan felt appalled as she discovered that her limbs were beginning to feel weak, in addition, she was also unable to shout. There was a sedative-like substance within this gunnysack. Truly despicable! Was there a need to use sedatives against a mere Three-Star Spirit Master? The reincarnated girl said anxiously, ¡°What happened? Why are you being kidnapped? This did not happen to me in myst life!¡± ¡°Maybe I became prettier than you were?¡± Huan Qing Yan joked. ¡°These people seem to be well prepared, aren¡¯t you worried? You can even joke now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? To face danger without fear is my style... I am losing my consciousness, you takeover for now. If any kidnapper tried to molest you, make sure the person isn¡¯t ugly, else never give in...¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her consciousness fading as the reincarnated girl said, ¡°The sedatives within the sack is only temporary, let me control the body so you can stay conscious.¡± When she finished, Huan Qing Yan was forced offline. As her consciousness retreated to the deeper regions of her mind, her consciousness began to clear again. Chapter 142 – Virtuous Girl The reincarnated girl¡¯s voice reached her, ¡°Wait for a moment, the sedative¡¯s effect is dissipating...¡± Huan Qing Yan felt strange, whenever the reincarnated girl asked her to go offline, she would take over without problems. Yet for her to take over the body, she must wait for the reincarnated girl to go offline before she can obtain control. Was it because the reincarnated girl was the original owner? That was why her control over the body was greater than a crossover girl like her? So be it, this was not the time to ponder about such things. Damm*t, who was the one that tried to set her up! The small alley was not long, and she was quickly dragged out of it to a connecting small street. Although she could not see, she could hear, this ce was not as crowded as the trading street but there were still quite arge number of noises that were generated. The reincarnated girl had fallenpletely unconscious. That was when Huan Qing Yan obtained control of the body again. At the same time, Huan Qing Yan also felt that the Pig Spirit Treasure, who was often in a state of slumber, began to wake up. With a pulse of the Pig Spirit Treasure¡¯s energy, Huan Qing Yan felt the weakness within her body receding. The time has arrived! At this rate, it would be troublesome if she was dragged to an even more isted location. The kidnappers likely did not dare to act in the previous alley because they feared that the young Feather Guard would discover them quickly. Now that they moved her away from the ce and was much harder to track, the danger rating on her thoughts also got much higher. She cannot let this go on any longer. Huan Qing Yan instructed her Pig Spirit Treasure to drill its way out of the sack and deliver a sneak attack! ¡°Aiyo! What is this thing? It dares to bite this daddy?¡± Along with the shout of pain, Huan Qing Yan felt the sack cken. She used the momentum to roll out of the sack. This situation was not something she could talk her way out. Huan Qing Yan immediately screamed in the loudest capacity she could muster, ¡°Someone, please help! A kidnapping of a virtuous girl!¡± She shouted as she ran. The faces of the kidnappers turned dark. The prey they had easily caught had suddenly ran away. A scarred face thug that looked to be the boss of the kidnappers scolded his men in a low voice, ¡°What happened? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be sedated? Why is she awake and running about?¡± A follower with a serious bleeding injury on his arm replied in pain, ¡°Boss, how would I know? I do not even know what bit me.¡± ¡°Idiot, deal with that wound yourself first.¡± Another man asked in a low voice, ¡°Boss, what to do now?¡± ¡°No need to panic, just follow me.¡± This street was a supplementary road lined with small general goods stores, the street itself was not big, about three meters wide only and the path was blocked as one of the stores had ced their goods on the street. Huan Qing Yan was unable to run far before the four burly thugs reached her. The path in front and behind was sealed, there was no way for Huan Qing Yan to run! However, despite being unable to run away, she had garnered the attention of several people, attracting a ratherrge gathering. ¡°This cannot be, the security within our Hanging Cloud Empire had always been good. I have never heard of someone trying to kidnap a young girl under broad daylight...¡± ¡°There¡¯s murderous auraing out of these men and they also seem to be spirit masters while this young girl¡¯s attire is also not ordinary, it might really be a case of kidnapping!¡± ¡°Hey, this is the capital and right under the jurisdiction of the emperor, are you men not afraid of thew? Quickly release that girl! If you don¡¯t, I will call the constables!¡± Huan Qing Yan saw hope, the gathered people were honest and righteous, unlike modern men who would watch over the situation with a cold attitude. It looks like her gamble was correct! The four thugs were all spirit master as they all possessed a spirit imprint with four stars on their wrists. All of them were Four-Star Spirit Masters, anyone with proper intelligence would do their best to avoid a one versus four situation. Chapter 143 – Young Beautiful Man After the Pig Spirit Treasure made its bite attack, Huan Qing Yan ordered it to quickly return to her body, this led to the gang of kidnappers being unable to see clearly what had happened. ¡°Help me! Kidnapping! Just tell me how much silvers you want. Although I do not know who ordered you to do this, as the Young Mistress of the Huan Family, I am willing to give you all the silvers I have on me...¡± Huan Qing Yan acted meekly and said. The leader of the group smiled sinisterly at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Little bride, don¡¯t act, you are thetest concubine brought in by our master! Master had treated you very well, yet you stole from him to elope with your adulterer. The master had already instructed, once you return the silvers you stole after we brought you back, the master will not pursue the matter...¡± When the words were spoken. It caused Huan Qing Yan to go dumbstruck. ¡®The f*ck, what is happening? A twist in the drama plot? Is this a case of mistaken identity?¡¯ ¡°You have caught the wrong person, I am the young mistress of Imperial Chef Huan¡¯s estate... My name is Huan Qing Yan...¡± The scarred face thug said, ¡°We did not catch the wrong person, the concubine that escaped is called Huan Qing Yan. The master had instructed, we have to bring you back alive or dead.¡± Hisckeys also began to address the gathered crowd, ¡°People, this is a private affair of our estate, our master is Master Hu San of West Lane. We apologize for disturbing your business while catching a runaway concubine! Please stop blocking us from doing our work.¡± Huan Qing Yan was greatly surprised, she did not expect that these thugs would have such high IQ! Who came up with this utterly unscrupulous idea? Upon listening to their exnation, the sympathetic gazes of the observers transformed into disgust and disdain, a woman that stole from her husband and eloped with her adulterer could only be a person of vile character. Some of them even began to spit at Huan Qing Yan, their spit nearlynded onto Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body. As Huan Qing Yan swept her gaze at the crowd, she saw a young beautiful man within the group looking over the scene in enjoyment. That young man¡¯s lips were red while his teeth were white, while his skin was smooth and soft; it was obvious that it was a woman crossdressing as a man! Huan Qing Yan finally understood the situation... Want to y tricks? Sure, let¡¯s y then. ¡°*Sigh* These brothers have identified the wrong person, yet you still don¡¯t believe me. Who doesn¡¯t know about the reputable Master Hu San? Even this little girl has heard about him, Master Hu San has always had a thing for young beautiful men, the concubines within his estate were mostly this type of people. Last time, when Lord Emperor visited our Huan Estate for a meal, he also mentioned about Master Hu San¡¯s homosexual preference, Lord Emperor also added that you will always find people like that in this world, those who do not walk the normal path...¡± Huan Qing Yan said as loudly as possible. The observers all took a step back, they were greatly attracted and shaken by this extremely juicy piece of information. ¡°What? There¡¯s really someone who has such a preference in this world?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, who is this Hu San? To even have news of him reaching the ears of Lord Emperor?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, that youngdy really knew Lord Emperor? Lord Emperor rarely had meals within the estates of his subjects, he will only do so in the estates of highly reputable Imperial Chefs... This youngdy, do tell, which family you are from again?¡± When the kidnappers heard them, they understood that the situation was getting out of hand. They never expected that such a meek looking girl would have such a way with words. Master Hu San? That was just someone they created randomly, yet this girl even brought in the emperor into this. Chapter 144 – A Runaway Concubine The scarred thug hinted with his gaze at his two brothers beside him. One of them was the one that got his hand bitten by the Pig Spirit Treasure, despite the emergency first aid, it was still bleeding and very painful. He could not wait to deal with this b*tch as soon as possible before properly attending to his injury. The two men took a step forward and nned to grab Huan Qing Yan by her arms. ¡°This little b*tch is spouting nonsense, to dare to even say that the Lord Emperor has eaten at her ce. A little b*tch like you would not have the luck to see the Lord Emperor even if you lived for eight generations. Stop ying tricks and obediently return with us!¡± Huan Qing Yan agilely twisted her body and evaded them. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? All of you were just theckeys of Master Hu San, a noble and respectable person like him would surely emphasize that he has no rtion with this matter. Only imbeciles like you guys would continue to act without thinking and would just be taking the me for this incident. Open yourckey eyes and look at what this is!¡± Huan Qing Yan took out a luxurious looking token. The word ¡°Nine¡± was engraved on it. Surrounding the word were also engravings of multiple golden dragons! ¡°This is the Ninth Prince¡¯s token; do you understand now? This was something he lost to my elder sister due to a gamble when we were at the royal pce¡¯s star attracting pond! My elder sister kept the Ink Jade but passed me this token. This is proof that I am not the same person as the person you are trying to catch! Thisdy is the Young Mistress of the Huan Estate, I have met the Lord Emperor before and have connections with Lord Ninth Prince, anyone of them have a higher standing than that man-loving Master Hu San of yours!¡± This was a token that was attached to the ink jade that she won from Bai Cheng Feng, after she consumed the Ink Jade, Huan Qing Yan decided to keep it as it might be useful in the future. Unexpectedly, it indeed became useful today. She did not say that it was her that made the bet with Ninth Prince as she was still fat at that time, even people she was close to were unable to identify her after she slimmed down, thus she decided to create an elder sister for the story. Since no one would know the truth, anyway. At that moment, a fatty within the crowd suddenly eximed, ¡°I remember! I own a Recording Stone Store and the most popr Recording Stone that sold recently is the one about the bet between Lord Ninth and ady. That token is indeed attached to the essory that Lord Ninth Prince lost that day, how could a runaway concubine possess an item of Lord Ninth Prince? This is surely a case of mistaken identity.¡± The scarred thug was already deeply regretting giving Huan Qing Yan the chance to talk so much, ¡°This b*tch is exceptionally cunning, you lied to our Master and now you are trying to lie to everyone here? Drag her away, now!¡± He nned to use force now. Huan Qing Yan already had her guard up. She could only react with force also, when the Pig Spirit Treasure appeared, threerge goose egg-sized stars appeared on her head. ¡°Woah, what huge star talent!¡± ¡°Indeed, why would a person with such high star talent be willing to be a concubine! These men were either mistaken or were nning to enve her.¡± The scarred thug did not expect that Huan Qing Yan could still summon her spirit treasure while under the effects of the sedative! It was also because they were worried about her spirit treasure that they applied a mixture of sedatives inside that gunnysack... Now that things had exceeded their ability to control, his face was also bing darker and darker. Huan Qing Yan knew that everything would be settled if she had released her spirit treasure from the beginning, but she did not do so. This was because she was waiting for this exact moment! ¡°Dear brothers, do you still think that thisdy is still the runaway concubine of your estate?¡± With Huan Qing Yan¡¯s questions, the observers all began to react, ¡°How is that possible? This level of star talent is even enough to be the wife of the crown prince, how can she be a mere concubine?¡± Chapter 145 – Worse Than A Beast! ¡°Young Lady, please do not worry, I have already sent someone to inform the authorities. I believe they would send someone over soon.¡± ...... The scarred thug¡¯s expression changed immediately, he was having thoughts of retreating. The thug with the injured hand pointed at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pig spirit and shouted, ¡°Big Bro, I remember it now, it was that pig which bit me. The reason my spirit treasure became extremely weak and was unable to be summoned was surely rted to that pig spirit, Big Bro...¡± They wanted to retreat but they found themselves being surrounded by the observers, now that someone had been sent to inform the authorities. If a constable arrives, they would be in deep trouble. The scarred thug could only be led by Huan Qing Yan¡¯s words, ¡°Indeed. We might have mistaken and caught the wrong person. This youngdy, sorry for the inconvenience!¡± With that, the thugs tried to create a path out of the crowd. Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°Wait a minute. You covered thisdy in a gunnysack and dragged me away. Is that how you apologize after you discover that you have caught the wrong person?¡± The scarred thug gritted his teeth, he removed the money pouch on his waist and hand it to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°It is our fault for offending thisdy, I hope these 100 spirit stones will be enough to calm thisdy down.¡± Huan Qing Yan epted the pouch. Although not much, it¡¯s still spirit stones. Although the Huan Estate possesses a lot of jewelry, gold and silvers. they did not have much spirit stones. Despite their family owning many properties, only the restaurant along the Spirit Master Street provided them an ie of spirit stones... Even though it was a restaurant, the spirit stones it earned had always been... not much. She had told Madam Huan to keep all the spirit stones earned from the restaurant inside the estate¡¯s safe and only use it for Little Xing Han when he awakens his spirit treasure in the future. The scarred thug and gang sighed inwardly when they saw Huan Qing Yan epting their offer, they once again tried to leave... Huan Qing Yan once again said, ¡°Wait a moment!¡± The scarred thug held in his vexed emotions and asked, ¡°What else do you want?¡± She pointed at the young man who was hiding within the crowd and eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that person the runaway concubine that your Master Hu San was looking for? Eh? It seems really like it! That Master Hu San likes men and has been collecting beautiful young men as his concubines, I happened to meet one of them before and it was him! The one with a red mole at the corner of his eye! Do not let him escape! Since he had sold himself to be a concubine, he still dare to steal and elope with his adulterer, we cannot let trash like him escape...¡± Princess Cang Xia was currently in rage at the failure of that group of idiots when suddenly everyone¡¯s gaze settled on her. After she thought back to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s words, that beautiful young man was referring to her? She dressed up as a man today so that it would be convenient for her to move! She jumped in shock, just as she wanted to speak up for herself, Huan Qing Yan already appeared in front of her and covered her with the gunnysack. Princess Cang Xia was only a Two-Star Spirit Master and also only an Almond Star. So, she had a much lower resistance level, she only managed to speak for a moment after being covered by the gunnysack, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, how dare you! Quickly release this one... you...¡± Themotion from the crowd increased, Huan Qing Yan continued to loudly criticize her, ¡°Hear that? He referred himself as this one*, I heard that sissies like them with queer preferences like to refer to themselves as this one. We do not despise perverts like you with weird preferences but since you have sold yourself to your master for money, you should not have tried to run away. Yet, not only did you run away, you also stole from your Master and eloped with your adulterer, that¡¯s too despicable!¡± (Cuppa: In the original text, it used ±¾¹¬ which is a termmonly used by females of higher authority when they address people below them within the pce. Simrly, it was also used by high ranking eunuchs when they address people under them.) ¡°What¡¯s even more despicable is that you knew that these men have caught the wrong person, yet you did not stand up to defend me. In fact, you even hid amongst the crowd to watch the show, you are even worse than a beast!¡± Chapter 146 – Looks Rather Valuable Chapter 146 ¨C Looks Rather Valuable Announcement: Creative Novels brings in it¡¯s first Danmei novel! Check it out. For more awesome updates, and staying intuned to the Real Deals, follow us on: Facebook, Twitter or Join our Discord! ¡°Against people like you who have caused thisdy great distress, thisdy would not let you off easily!¡± She lifted her leg and sent a few kicks without hesitation. Princess Cang Xia was not alone, with her was also a pce girl who was also cross-dressed. However, the dense crowd made it hard for her to approach and aid the princess, the pce girl was pushed out by people with some sense of justice as they themselves tried to approach Huan Qing Yan to help her. This scenario allowed Huan Qing Yan to freely disy her martial skills. With the residual sedatives within the gunnysack and the extreme rage that Princess Cang Xia was experiencing, she quickly became quiet. No one knew if she fainted due to the sedatives or due to her anger. The scarred thug looked at Huan Qing Yan with an awestruck expression, they had no idea that the person inside the gunnysack was actually the person who employed them. They were justmon thugs living in the capital, although they were paid to work, all they knew was that they were hired by some nobledy. They were tasked to kidnap this b*tch and have their way with her in the wilderness, it was an easy job of destroying her reputation while earning arge sum of silvers. The one who contacted them was a female housekeeper of that nobledy, they were also instructed to exin that they were catching a runaway concubine if they were discovered... Therefore, they did not stop Huan Qing Yan from attacking. In the minds of these thugs, this was simply an unlucky random pedestrian being implicated, it has nothing to do with them. After Huan Qing Yan had her fill, she kicked the gunnysack towards the scarred thug, ¡°Okay then. Thisdy is not someone who bears grudges, since this person is the runaway concubine from your estate, you should quickly return and report to your Master. This misunderstanding is also resolved.¡± The observers all praised, ¡°This youngdy is truly kind and gracious.¡± ¡°Indeed, an Egg-Star talent and in addition, an Egg-Star of the highest grade...¡± ¡°Young Lady, we have already notified the authorities, what do we do now?¡± When the scarred thug heard them, he quickly picked up the gunnysack and said, ¡°We thank for the youngdy¡¯s graciousness. My brothers and I shall now return to our Master.¡± Huan Qing Yan nodded her head, ¡°Do you need thisdy to apany you? I can personally exin the situation to your Master for you.¡± ¡°Oh no, it is fine! Thank you for your kind consideration.¡± The gang quickly ran off while carrying the sack. When the gathered observers saw that the show has ended, they also dispersed. Huan Qing Yan was also very courteous, she stopped a few of these observers that disyed a sense of justice and distributed the spirit stones she gained from the scarred thug, each of them was given a few pieces. ¡°I would like to thank you all for your kindness and passion. If you did not stand up and uphold justice, this little girl might have been dragged away due to a misunderstanding. This is my token of appreciation, I hope all of you would ept it...¡± The group initially rejected her offer a few times, but who could resist the enticement of spirit stones? One spirit stone is worth many silvers after all. In addition, Huan Qing Yan was sincere in spreading the gains she earned as a way of thanking them. Therefore, everyone eventually epted her offer in the end. As the crowd dispersed, only Huan Qing Yan was left. As she was about to leave, she noticed a shining item at a corner. She went over to pick it up and noticed that it seemed to be a ring essory. It was something that looked rather valuable. This location also happens to be the ce where she gave that Princess Cang Xia a beating! This item might be something that was dropped by her at that time. Huan Qing Yan felt happy, this oue must be the will of the heavens! Not only was she able to beat up an enemy, she even managed to pick up a valuable item belonging to the enemy! Chapter 147 – Feeling Very Anxious When she has the time, she will visit the pawnshop and exchange the ring for some silvers as pocket money. ¡°Lady Huan, Lady Huan... Where are you...¡± The young feather guard shouted as he appeared from the dark alley while panting heavily. Only then did Huan Qing Yan sigh a breath of relief, she¡¯s finally safe now. With a Six-Star Spirit Master guarding her again, she believed no one would dare to openly mess with Ji Mo Ya... **** The Huan Estate. Madam Huan was enjoying the sun with Little Xing Han within their garden, Little Xing Han was seated under arge tree as a serving girl was teaching him how to write. ¡°Xing Han, it seems like you are interested in writing recently?¡± Madam Huanmented with a smile as she embroidered a silk handkerchief. ¡°Sis had taught me how and she said that when she returns in a few days, I must write it beautifully for her to see.¡± The little shota replied withrge eyes that looked like ck grapes. ¡°Seeing how much you like writing, I will have to discuss with your sis on sending you to school for education when she returns.¡± Madam Huan personally was unwilling, she wanted her son to grow older before sending him to school. Although she thought of engaging a private tutor to teach him first but then she decided against it. Firstly, she was unable to find a suitable candidate thus far. Secondly, the trend nowadays was to send children to a school instead of tutoring at home, a school would also issue certificates. There were a number of reputable schools that were authorized by the royal family, these schools not only taught literature, they also have martial studies in their curriculum. If a spirit master was in the group, the empire would also invest on nurturing them such as, giving these students low level spirit food periodically, giving lessons rted to spirit energy etc... ¡°Hooray! Tell sis that I want to go to school, going to school will be fun, I can meet many people and also learn how to ride a horse...¡± Huan Xing Han cheered. Lou Qiao and the other older serving girls were also muffling theirughter at his reaction. Their Young Mistress started visiting the Huan Estate periodically since a few days ago, she told them that she enjoyed a very carefree lifestyle within the Aged Conste. In addition, every time their Young Mistress returned, she would cause amotion outside at the door, shouting that the Ji Mo n¡¯s Young Master Ya at the Aged Conste had greatly praised her culinary skills... This caused those people who were scheming in the dark to be hesitant in taking action. This allowed the Huan Estate to enjoy peace over the past few days. Just as the group in the garden were enjoying the peace, Assistant Housekeeper Wang anxiously came with a report! ¡°We have a problem, Madam!¡± Wang Quan seemed to have jogged the whole way to find her as he panted heavily. Madam Huan felt her heart tighten for a moment when she heard him. Before she could ask, Wang Quan said, ¡°Madam, Old Wang who stays opposite of us told me that he saw Young Mistress at a secluded alley along the Trade Street...¡± Lou Qiao whispered, ¡°Housekeeper Wang, please calm yourself, you are scaring Madam. Our Young Mistress had said before that she would head to the Trade Street to purchase fresh ingredients on behalf of the Aged Conste, knowing she was there is not surprising.¡± Wang Quan shook his head, ¡°Old Wang added that he saw a few thugs cover her in a gunnysack and kidnap her. He also mentioned that they said that the Young Mistress is some runaway concubine of a Master Hu, they are bringing her back to be punished...¡± Madam Huan¡¯s body swayed lightly, ¡°How can that be? Our Little Yan is an unmarried daughter of a prominent family, how can she be a runaway concubine?¡± ¡°Madam, what do we do now?¡± Madam Huan was feeling very anxious and was unable to think of what to do next immediately. After her husband died, Huan Qing Yan had be the pir of the family. If something were to befall Huan Qing Yan, leaving behind only her and Xing Han, how could they continue living on without her? Nothing must happen to Little Yan! ¡°Please invite that Old Wang, we will head over to the Trade Street immediately. Prepare the fastest horse carriage we have, I do not believe that someone would dare to kidnap my daughter in broad daylight.¡± Madam Huan finally made the decision. Chapter 148 – Xing Han Is Missing Wang Quan acknowledged her orders while Lou Qiao quickly summoned all the able servants of the Huan Estate to follow. Huan Xing Han was frightened by his mother¡¯s anxious behavior, he stopped writing and embraced his mother. Very quickly, the Huan Estate was ready to move off. Three horse carriages were prepared, Madam Huan along with Lou Qiao and some of the older serving girls were on the first carriage, the second one held the serving aunties with some strength while thest one held the strongest servants that were in the Huan Estate. Just as they were about to depart, Huan Xing Han was unwilling to separate himself from Madam Huan. With expectant eyes, he said, ¡°Xing Han wishes to go save Sis too, Xing Han wants to go...¡± Madam Huan thought for a moment, since all the able men of the estate were with her, leaving Xing Han alone in the estate was also not safe. Thus, she brought him along and ced him in the first carriage as well. The entourage quickly reached the outer region of the Trade Street under the guidance of the person called Old Wang. Due to therge number of people on the street, the carriages were unable to go into it. Assistant Housekeeper Wang reported, ¡°Madam, it seems that today is the monthly Mountain Goods Day. I am afraid our carriages would be unable to proceed any further.¡± The Mountain Goods Day was a day where the hunters that lived on the outskirts of the capitale in the city to sell the goods they have umted over a month. Due to this, many shops also use this day to perform all sorts of marketing activities. This led to a monthly trend where arge number of people would visit this street on this day. Madam Huan was extremely anxious, she was worried that the more the time was wasted, the further Huan Qing Yan would be dragged away. ¡°We will walk! Everyone alight, give Old Wang 100 silvers and ask him to quickly bring us to the spot.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Wang Quan summoned everyone off the carriages while Madam Huan carried Huan Xing Han. Under the protection of the servants, they entered the packed street. The group finally managed to reach the center of crowd after some effort. Before they could proceed further, amotion suddenly stirred within the crowd. ¡°Thief! Catch that thief! My purse is stolen...¡± The originally tightly packed street began to sway, dispersing the formation created by the people of the Huan Estate. Madam Huan was just an ordinary person who spent most of her time within the Huan Estate without doing muchbor, her body had always been weak and carrying Xing Han was the best she could do. The effects of themotion caused her to fall onto the ground. When she regained her bearings, she discovered that her son, Xing Han, was already missing. Madam Huan was now truly in deep panic, ¡°Xing Han, Xing Han, where are you! Xing Han...¡± When Lou Qiao and Wang Quan as well as the others finally managed to reach Madam Huan, Madam Huan was already crying. ¡°Xing Han is missing. Lou Qiao, quickly bring the rest to search for Xing Han, all of you must search for Xing Han...¡± Lou Qiao asked, ¡°What about Young Mistress?¡± Madam Huan replied tearfully, ¡°That¡¯s right. Lou Qiao quickly bring two men with you to search for the Young Mistress while the others will search for the Young Master. The Young Master is too young, who knows what will happen to him...¡± Lou Qiao thought inwardly, ¡®Old Wang mentioned that Young Mistress was kidnapped by four thugs. If she finds them, she would only have two men with her, how can they recover the Young Mistress?¡¯ But when she saw the teary Madam Huan, she could only do as told. She called two of her most trusted serving girls and headed into the crowd. While the others began to search the surroundings. **** The Princess Estate was in aplete mess. Princess Cang Xia was currently throwing a huge tantrum. Every article within the building such as disys, tables, paintings etc. were all thrown or smashed on the floor! ¡°This princess is infuriated to death! How did you find those imbeciles! They just stood there without lifting a finger and watched this princess get beaten up by that b*tch! They even dumped me on a garbage pile after that...¡± Chapter 149 – Forfeit Their Insignificant Lives! The current Princess Cang Xia was covered in bruises of all sizes of which some were given by Huan Qing Yan while some were from being thrown into the garbage dump. There were traces of filth on her that were giving off the stench of trash. A very pitiful look. ¡°And that d*mn Huan Qing Yan, this princess wants her to die! I want her to die! Die! Die! How dare she hit this princess!¡± Every time the word die was mentioned, Princess Cang Xia would throw an item. A few of the pce maids nearby were covered in different levels of injuries that were bleeding. They were all injured by the items that were thrown by the princess. None of them dared to breathe a single sound. Neither did anyone dare to say any words to appease her, as all of them were afraid her anger would be directed at them instead. ¡°Argh! This princess is infuriated! That d*mn Huan Qing Yan, that d*mn girl... Are the two of you dead? Why did neither of you announce the identity of this princess? Allowing her to happily beat me up!¡± After Princess Cang Xia trashed all the things within the house and could find nothing else, she directed her anger at her two closest pce maids. ¡°Princess, you were dressed as a man and instructed us not to easily reveal your identity as you were afraid it would affect the image of the royal family...¡± Princess Cang Xia gave a big p at that pce maid, ¡°I am already being beaten to death by Huan Qing Yan, why would I bother about the image of the royal family! Are you made of wood? Aren¡¯t the two of you Two-Star Spirit Masters? Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± The two pce maids could only smile bitterly, they also wished to save the princess from Huan Qing Yan or at least stop her attacks on the princess. However, they were unable to summon their spirit treasures! It was as though their spirit treasures were afraid of that pig spirit; when they were about to act, the pig spirit red at them and they felt their spirit treasures trembling within their wrist and too afraid toe out... ¡°Princess, that Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirit treasure is a Goose Egg Star, these servants were only Soybean Star and in addition a rank lower, therefore we were suppressed.¡± The facts earned another big p from Princess Cang Xia again, the two pce maid¡¯s faces were now both swollen. ¡°Even without the spirit treasure, can¡¯t the both of you use your hands?¡± Cang Xia was raging. The two pce maids did not dare to speak anymore. Their spirit treasures were suppressed while they were helplessly being pushed by the crowd, thus they had no way of getting close to Huan Qing Yan. Seeing that the princess was still at the top of her anger, they knew that the more they exined, the more pain they would receive, it was better for them to disy their loyalty again when her anger simmered down. Princess Cang Xia continued angrily, ¡°Have you beheaded the four imbeciles? Also, whoever introduced those four idiots, go serve themselves with a hundred rods of punishment!¡± ¡°Yes... Princess.¡± As Princess Cang Xia vented her anger, her strength also slowly weakened. She leaned on the table and began to cry. ¡°Despite the great wisdom this princess possessed, I still received such a huge disgrace. How can this princess meet others from now on? What if Young Master Ya learns about this? He would surely avoid me out of dislike...¡± ¡°No one is to speak about today¡¯s matter! Anyone who dares to breath even a single word of this would forfeit their insignificant lives!¡± All the pce maids within the building acknowledged her orders. Suddenly, the princess noticed the empty spot on her finger and jumped, ¡°Where is this princess¡¯s storage ring? Who took it? Hand it over, fast!¡± The ring was something she specially ordered recently, it was built in imitation of the one worn by Young Master Ya,she hoped that by doing so, it would unknowingly reduce the gap between the two of them... Chapter 150 – Execute All Nine Generations Of Her Relatives The pce maids jumped in fright. The storage ring was a very expensive and rare magic equipment. ¡°Princess, this servant noticed that your hand had nothing when we returned to the pce. Maybe, it was dropped along the streets?¡± Princess Cang Xia turned pale, today¡¯s the Mountain Goods Day, with so many people visiting that ce, god knows where she dropped it. Wait, she remembered the ring was still on her when Huan Qing Yan covered her with the gunnysack, it must have dropped after that... Princess Cang Xia shouted, ¡°Quickly get men to search for it! That includes the corpses of those imbeciles, it might have been taken by them when this princess was unconscious.¡± ¡°Also, Huan Qing Yan that b*tch is also highly suspicious, I lost the ring due to her attack on me, send some men to find her and get it back...¡± At that moment, a servant reported from outside the pce building, ¡°Your highness, Lady Huan Meng Yue wishes to meet you.¡± When Princess Cang Xia heard her name, a glint of anger shed within her eyes. All of this started because of this woman called Huan Meng Yue, she was the one that gave the idea and suggested the circumstance on when to strike! These led her to experience this disgraceful incident today; being called the concubine of this man-loving Hu San as well as being beaten up was the greatest disgrace she had ever felt in her life. ¡°Are all of you dead? Quickly arrange a bath and cosmetics for this princess...¡± The pce maids holding on to warm bathwater were already on standby outside the building, upon her words, they quickly entered and serve her. Huan Meng Yue waited outside for quite a while, the servant doing the reporting did note out. She understood that Princess Cang Xia was angry at her for the incident. But she herself was not frustrated, her face continued to disy a calm disposition. Only after an hour had passed did the servante out to bring her in. Within the pce building, Princess Cang Xia was wearing various gold and silver jewelry, disying a luxurious image that would astound people. ¡°Greetings, your highness.¡± Huan Meng Yue performed a deep bow. Princess Cang Xia replied in a bad mood, ¡°Huan Meng Yue, are you here tough at this princess? You learnt about what happened to this princess today already? I warn you, if you dare to spread word about today¡¯s incident...¡± Seeing that the princess did not even serve tea nor ask her to seat and instead, warned Huan Meng Yue immediately after meeting her, Huan Meng Yue casually walked over the debris on the floor and stood beside the princess, ¡°Princess, please rest assured. Meng Yue belongs to Lord Ninth, while Lord Ninth is your brother from the same mother, how could Meng Yue do such things to you?¡± Princess Cang Xia¡¯s face was covered in a thickyer of cosmetics to hide her bruises, her face uncontrobly twitched due to pangs of pain as the cosmetics came in contact with her injuries. ¡°Then why are you here for?¡± ¡°Lord Ninth had also learnt about today¡¯s matter, he had instructed me to send you some ointment, this is the Nine Dew Congealing Rouge, it elerates the recovery from bruises. I had also brought along some food that could boost the recovery of the body.¡± A servant carrying arge box was following Huan Meng Yue when she visited. Upon hearing Huan Meng Yue¡¯s words, the servant quickly opened the box and disyed the items. Princess Cang Xia expression only turned slightly better. ¡°Now that you mentioned Ninth Brother, I am beginning to feel angry again. His token is in the hands of that b*tch! It is because of his token that allowed that b*tch to turn the situation around! On top of that, woman, your scheme is a total failure and not enough to trap Huan Qing Yan. That b*tch is not only exceptionally cunning, she also has a way with words. It caused this princess to experience a great loss. Now, my good reputation is tarnished.¡± Chapter 151 – Appoint As An Imperial Concubine? Huan Meng Yue continued to smile sweetly, ¡°Your highness, didn¡¯t I mention before that Huan Qing Yan is exceptionally cunning and had advised you not to be nearby when the n is being carried out? It was to avoid any slipups and avoid exposing any possible weak points, yet you did not listen to me and insisted on going to see...¡± Princess Cang Xia was dumbstruck for a moment, ¡°That woman seduced Young Master Ya, can this princess tolerate her? This princess nned to bring more observers to watch the show after she got humiliated so that her reputation would forever be destroyed. Yet those imbeciles allowed her to escape halfway! Can you me this princess?¡± Huan Meng Yue smiled and handed her a te of Shrimp Crystal Dumplings*, ¡°Princess please try these, it is made using Meng Yue¡¯s Butterfly Cooking Technique. As you know, Meng Yue could only perform the technique once per day, even Lord Ninth is unable to taste this.¡± (Cuppa: Here¡¯s a picture of the food, it¡¯s also one of my favorite dim sum) Princess Cang Xia had one and found that it tasted great, this caused her mood to rx greatly. Huan Meng Yue continued, ¡°Since princess had received such a great loss, what do you n to do next?¡± ¡°Naturally to tell Lord Father about this. Confiscate all her family¡¯s possessions! Execute all her rtives up to nine generations away!¡± Princess Cang Xia replied venomously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it would not go as the princess nned. She is currently the personal spirit chef employed by Young Master Ya, if Lord Emperor were to do as you asked, it would mean disrespecting Young Master Ya. As this would affect the rtionship between the Hanging Cloud Empire and the Ji Mo n, Lord Emperor would absolutely not agree to the princess¡¯s demand. On the contrary, you might even receive a scolding; in addition, you secretly left the pce disguised as a man. Lord Emperor might even ground you from leaving the pce.¡± ¡°Then tell me, what should this princess do?¡± ¡°Princess¡¯s precious body requires ample rest, in addition, the princess has done really well for this incident. Therefore, just leave the remaining things to Meng Yue to handle and help you vent your anger. The princess, a spirit master that possesses both nobility and beauty, is the only one that¡¯s worthy of Young Master Ya.¡± Princess Cang Xia felt really good after listening to her words, ¡°Huan Meng Yue, you are actually a very considerate person. In the future, I will surely speak more good words for you in front of Lord Father and Ninth Brother, allowing you to be appointed as an imperial concubine.¡± Huan Meng Yue lowered her head, ¡°Meng Yue thanks your highness¡¯s kind intention.¡± Appoint as an imperial concubine? All these scheming just to be an imperial concubine? Humph! Her goal was to be appointed as the main wife so that she could be the empress of the Hanging Cloud Empire in the future, to obtain the status of being only under one person while being above everyone else. *** Mo Wu reported Huan Qing Yan¡¯s kidnapping incident from the beginning to the end. He noticed the corners of his master¡¯s mouth began to curl as he spoke, and further into the report, he noticed that his smile also became more obvious. Ji Mo Ya was doing ink painting of a picture of a mountain scene, on the sky of the painting was a weird looking bird that looked like an eagle. ¡°... Young Master, this subordinate had done an investigation after the incident and found that there is no such person called Hu San. It¡¯s a lie spun by Lady Huan on the spot, she said that the emperor had mentioned about this Hu San and that Hu San had a preference for men. Her words were so convincing that it caused this subordinate to break into cold sweat when I learnt that it was a lie.¡± Mo Wu was not a talkative person like Mo Si, yet he could not help but express his thoughts. Ji Mo Ya stopped his brush, the more he pictured the scene within his mind, the moreedic he found it to be, stirring quite some joy within him. At that moment, the two persons felt a spirit energy pulse. It was a spirit energy vortex that was turning slowly; if seen from the front it looked exceptionally deep and profound, while when seen from the side, it looked as thin as a silk. A spirit crane jumped out of the spirit energy vortex and hovered in front of Ji Mo Ya. The spirit crane was created by spirit energy, it flipped backwards using its wings causing its body to scatter, the scattered particles transformed into lines of words made from spirit energy and were disyed in front of the two men... Chapter 152 – Interlocked Stratagem ¡°Young Master, this is Mo Si, I have properlypleted the task you assigned to me! Mo Si is now on the way back to Hanging Cloud Empire, I was worried that Young Master is anxious for an update, so I sent this spirit crane in advance. There¡¯s an anomaly in Lady Huan¡¯s blood! However, it is not rted to demons. Rather, they detected the presence of an ancient bloodline... Mo Si will report the details to you when I return as the spirit crane has limited capacity...¡± Ji Mo Ya went into deep thought. An ancient bloodline? Mo Wu looked like he was stopping himself from speaking, thus Ji Mo Ya asked, ¡°What is it? Speak.¡± ¡°After following her in secret over the past few days without her discovering, this subordinate thinks that it is impossible for Lady Huan to be possessed by a demon. Different from what we expected, there were no new cases after we let her move freely, in addition, if she is possessed, she would have handle things prudently and not perform rash acts like beating up Princess Cang Xia today. Instead, the demon would have dug her heart out in secret. After all, that Greater Demon had already killed several spirit masters...¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°You can stop following her for the mean time.¡± Mo Wu was surprised for a second, his Young Master had always been persistent with his views but this time he changed his mind so easily? That was when he thought that his Young Master might have already made this decision before today. The Young Master should have already known what type of person Lady Huan was, after interacting with her over this period. In fact, his thoughts regarding this matter might already be not firm, and all he was waiting for was an excuse to do so. Ji Mo Ya called out towards the door, ¡°Servants, prepare me a change of clothes.¡± ¡°Young Master, are you nning to go out?¡± Mo Wu got nosy and asked since the Young Master seemed to be in a pleasant mood. ¡°I am making a trip to the pce. There is a need to discuss with the emperor about thew and order within his capital. It makes one worry when an empire¡¯s ability to maintainw and order is so poor.¡± Ji Mo Ya gracefully smiled as he replied. Mo Wu was bbergasted... The Young Master was definitely in a good mood! **** Huan Qing Yan only just found out that today was Mountain Goods Day. The young Feather Guard also no longer dare leave Huan Qing Yan¡¯s side. After they decided not to buy ingredients today, he stuck close to her, keeping her guarded throughout the return trip to the Aged Conste. ¡°Little Feather, why are you pulling such a long face? Even I, the kidnapped, isn¡¯t as nervous as you are now. Just rx, this is really not your fault, they are specifically targeting me and would have taken action one way or another. Look at me now, am I not alive and well?¡± Huan Qing Yan tried to cheer him up. ¡°I have neglected my duty, I will seek punishment when I return.¡± The young Feather Guard was very remorseful. ¡°Please don¡¯t. It really has nothing to do with you.¡± When the duo reached the street where the Aged Conste was at, a voice filled with surprise was heard, ¡°Young Mistress! Young Mistress! You are fine?¡± ¡°Lou Qiao?¡± Huan Qing Yan turned around. Yes, it was Luo Qiao. Luo Qiao¡¯s eyes were red as she ran towards her, ¡°Young Mistress, who is the idiot who dares to use you to be a runaway concubine? It is fortunate that Young Mistress is fine...¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled and consoled her, ¡°I am fine. You got the news pretty quick, how did you learn about my kidnapping incident?¡± Luo Qiao replied, ¡°A neighbor staying on the opposite street came to notify Madam after he saw Young Mistress being carried away while used of being a runaway concubine. Madam brought us along to find you...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s smile immediately reduced greatly after hearing her words. A neighbor saw her being carried away while being called a runaway concubine? Then, since he recognized her, why did he note out to be her alibi earlier on? If he had done that, would he still need to inform Madam Huan? Chapter 153 – Rat Eyes Ding After going back and forth from the scene of the incident, she would have already been taken to god knows where! In addition, after she slimmed down, she had not met many neighbors, how could one recognize her? ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s instincts were telling her that it was not good. Lou Qiao told her what had happened. ¡°What? Xing Han is missing?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched, the tone of her voice also got higher. Huan Qing Yan felt a chill running down her spine. This is an interlocked stratagem! Their real purpose was to kidnap Huan Xing Han. In the previous life, Huan Xing Han was kidnapped when he was visiting the Lantern Festival with Huan Meng Yue, in the end one of his legs was crippled... In this life, despite her doing everything she could to avoid it, a kidnapping happened again! Without a doubt, this must be rted to Huan Meng Yue, she noticed that Huan Meng Yue had not taken any action ever since she exposed her during the selection exam. She was waiting for this opportunity... ¡°Lou Qiao, quickly bring me to where Xing Han went missing.¡± The young Feather Guard said, ¡°Lady Huan, let¡¯s return to the Aged Conste and seek the Young Master¡¯s advice first.¡± ¡°No need. We cannot dy for even a second. Little Feather, please help me notify Young Master Ya that I would like to take a day off today.¡± After Huan Qing Yan spoke, she broke into a jog and left with Lou Qiao. *** Due to the increasing crowd, a queue was developed at the inspection gate leading out of the city. The queue was so long that the end could not be seen from the gate. Most of the people queuing were rough men who lived in the mountains along the outskirts of the city territory. Their attires were simple with most of them carrying arge bamboo basket on their backs. Their bamboo baskets were mostly filled to the brim. When they entered the city, they were carrying a month¡¯s worth of goods that they painstakingly umted, these goods were either items unique to the mountain, spirit food ingredients etc. Now at the time of return, the bamboo baskets were filled with daily necessities. Within the crowd was a shady-looking man with rat-like eyes, on his back was also one of these bamboo baskets, on the top of the basket was a thickyer of hay. When he was about to reach the gate inspection station, movement could be felting from the bamboo basket. It caused the shady-looking man to jump in shock, his heart nearly jumped out while his limbs began to tremble. This man lived in a mountain vige called Coarse Fur Vige, his name was called Ding Xiao Cheng. He mostly spent his dayszing around doing nothing, living as a bully within the vige, the vigers also referred him as Rat Eyes Ding. He also visited the city today, however there were only a couple of items within the bamboo basket he carried. He only visited the city for leisure, so his returns at the end of the day were also minimal. Yet, unexpectedly, before he was to leave the city, he chanced upon a heaven-sent incident. Someone tasked him to carry an unconscious kid out of the city safely and he would earn ten silvers for doing so, he naturally happily agreed to it. He also understood that he was performing human trafficking, seeing that this kid was wearing luxurious clothes, the kid was likely the target of a kidnap. If discovered, he would surely be spending his days in prison. However, under the allure of profits, he decided to take the risk. Now, the kid, who was supposed to be unconscious, had suddenly begun to move. He was now near the city gate with a couple more people queuing in front of him, his pair of rat eyes trembled as he felt his palms began to sweat. ¡°Show me your city exit permit.¡± The guard upfront instructed the two men in front of him. They were a pair of elder looking men who seemed to be brothers as they looked alike. ¡°We only have one permit as we dropped the other one due to the pushing within the crowd, can you let us out, we were only here to sell our mountain goods.¡± Chapter 154 – Already Crippled ¡°No, the capital is under strict management due to the murders linked to the Greater Demon, so every individual must have their identity verified and that too by using the entry permit issued to you when you first entered this city. Without that permit, you will be denied from leaving the city and also be arrested for investigation.¡± When the two elderly brothers saw that they could not easily exit the city, they quickly turned around and left to search for the permit. It was Rat Eye Ding¡¯s turn now and he was currently at a state of extreme anxiety. He tightly clutched the permit in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s this lowly one¡¯s turn, this is this one¡¯s permit, please check sir.¡± At the same time, the bamboo basket behind him shook slightly. To avoid others from noticing the anomaly on his back, Rat Eye Ding had been constantly shifting his shoulders while disying a carefree attitude. The guard was a person who disliked this type of individuals, after the guard had checked the permit, he used a disgusted tone and replied, ¡°Ok, it has been checked, now scram! Don¡¯t cause a dy for the people behind you.¡± Rat Eye Ding immediately nodded in reply and left the gate. Once outside, Rat Eye Ding ran and headed straight towards the meeting ce... *** When Huan Qing Yan returned to the Trade Street, the street was no longer packed with people. Madam Huan was seated within a sedan at the roadside crying while saying, ¡°Xing Han, my dear Xing Han. It is mother¡¯s fault, if mother knew that this would happen, I would not have brought you out. Xing Han... if something is to happen to you, how can your mother exin to your father when I meet him! How do I face the ancestors of the Huan n*.¡± (Cuppa: In Chinese Tradition, after a daughter was married off, she would be a member of her husband¡¯s n. Therefore, after she passed away, she would ¡®live¡¯ with her husband and ancestors of the n in hell.) When Huan Qing Yan approached her, Madam Huan felt that the savior had arrived. ¡°Little Yan! Little Yan, you are fine? Did you really get kidnapped by someone? My Little Yan, it is good that you are fine...¡± ¡°I am fine.¡± Madam Huan quickly held onto Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand, ¡°It is good that you are fine. Your brother has been taken, you must think of something to save your brother.¡± ¡°Mama please rest assured, I will surely save Xing Han! However, I need you to recall everything in detail. When you were carrying Xing Han, who was the one that pushed you, did you notice any special traits or individuals?¡± Huan Qing Yan needed to ask this as the current situation was very different from when Xing Han was taken during the previous life. Therefore, she was unable to determine where the current Xing Han was taken to... In the previous life, the people who took Xing Han were targeting their family¡¯s Aged Soup. Those people assumed that the secret recipe was likely passed on to the son after Huan Bei Ming passed away, so they took him and interrogated him... But he was still young and knew nothing about it. After that, the Huan Estate managed to find the secret recipe and nned to use it to exchange for Huan Xing Han. However, Huan Qing Yan of the previous life was unwilling to exchange the recipe for a useless little brother as she wanted to use the recipe to improve her position within Ninth Prince¡¯s heart. When the kidnappers could not get anything, they gave Huan Xing Han a terrible beating in anger. When Huan Qing Yan finally managed to get the Ninth Prince to save Huan Xing Han, his leg was already crippled. When reincarnated girl recalled that memory, her negative emotions of sorrow and repression began to affect Huan Qing Yan¡¯s judgement again. Huan Qing Yan angrily said, ¡°That¡¯s enough! I will save him.¡± The reincarnated girl backed off. On the other side, Madam Huan was doing her best to recall. However, the more she tried to recall, the more she despaired and began to cry, ¡°Little Yan, there were too many people then. Mother really could not remember who pushed me, neither was I able to remember who carried Xing Han away during themotion nor did I hear Xing Han cry. Mother is useless, if something bad were to befall Xing Han, mother would not want to live any longer...¡± Chapter 155 – Skeleton Frame Huan Qing Yan had no other choice, she left Madam Huan inside the sedan without consoling her as she was short on time. At the same time, Assistant Housekeeper Wang had also gathered everyone to give their reports of the current situation. ¡°Young Mistress, we have asked all the stalls and shops nearby but none of them have seen Young Master...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart sunk to the bottom. She really wished to confront that b*tch Huan Meng Yue and ask her where Xing Han was taken to. In the previous life, she was definitely rted to those thugs. Although there was no proof in the end, anyone who could think would guess that she was involved in that incident... The current situation was the same, with no shred of evidence as well, that b*tch would never admit! Rather than wasting time and get entangled with her, it would be better to use the time to search. Huan Qing Yan calmed herself down. In the previous life, when they went to search for Huan Xing Han, where did the Ninth Prince bring the reincarnated girl to... It seems to be a mountain cave located at the outskirts of the city territory. She wondered if the kidnappers would use the same location? Although the current situation was different from the previous life, this was obviously not the best method. But Huan Qing Yan¡¯s instincts were telling her that there was a possibility. As a result, she decided to have a look. Since they werepletely out of leads now, they might as well try their luck. ¡°Lou Qiao, gather the strongest men we have, we are leaving the city.¡± ¡°Lou Zhu, bring Madam back to the estate while leaving two servants here, just in case it is Young Master being mischievous and he will return by himself.¡± ¡°Housekeeper Wang, you are to stay close to the gate when you return. If any kidnappers contact us, no matter their demands, just ept it first...¡± The servants gathered all followed the instructions given to them. Huan Qing Yan brought ten servants and left via the city gate. ****** Rat Eye Ding was currently covered in sweat. He was breathing raggedly as he had been running the whole journey towards the meeting point. He also was not bothered about the condition of the child in the bamboo basket. With how he moved throughout the journey, even if the child was awake before, he would have fainted again due to the rough movement. This ce was a cave mountain with a naturally concealed entrance. When he arrived, there were already people waiting for him inside. ¡°Dear sires, this lowly one has brought the goods...¡± Rat Eye Ding ced the bamboo basket on the floor. Within the cave were four men in ck masks, with each of them having a spirit treasure imprint on their wrists. These men were all spirit masters! One of them was emitting an extremely powerful aura, causing Rat Eye Ding to tremble when he looked at the person. ¡°We need to inspect the goods first.¡± One of the masked men coldly said. Rat Eye Ding¡¯s instincts were telling him that he cannot afford to offend these people, neither did he have the intention to do so. He quickly removed the thickyer of hay on top of the bamboo basket. A young child was presented in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sire, the remaining five silvers...¡± The masked man took out a bag and took out a piece worth five silvers. After fiddling with it, he tossed it towards Rat Eye Ding. Rat Eye Ding did not expect that he could receive the silver so easily; after feeling the silver in his hands, his anxious emotions also rxed. Just as he was about to notify them that the kid might have awakened... He discovered that his hands had turned ck and were feeling numb. Without moving a muscle, the ckness spread throughout his whole body and caused even his mouth to go numb. A fear he never experienced before welled up from his heart. He stared at the masked men in front of him and tried to speak but only ¡°ah ah¡± sounds were produced. Chapter 156 – Sis Is Here To Save Me ¡°Heh Heh, is someone like you qualified to earn this daddy¡¯s silver?¡± Rat Eye Ding finally understood the situation, however he was unable to utter another sound as the poison had invaded his heart. He died before he could transfer his warmth into the silver in his hand. Next,rge chunks of ck colored flesh began to fall off from the body... Within a short period of time, Rat Eye Ding had been reduced to a ck colored skeleton frame. His flesh and blood had changed into ck color liquid and seeped into the ground. A tragic sight. The man in ck who paid him the moneyughed coldly while picking up the silver on the floor, ¡°This daddy is the capital¡¯s famous god of pestilence, yet you dare to take money offered by me. That guy must be thinking that he had lived for too long.¡± ¡°Stop fooling around, move the target. Is there a need to feel proud when you used poison on a small timer like that?¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ...... *** The sky was getting dark. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart felt heavier as time went by, she was dyed for a long time when leaving the city due to the long queue. As she brought her men out of the city, she discovered that the city outskirts were wayrger than she had expected. In addition, the reincarnated girl¡¯s memories about the terrain were unclear and she was unable to determine which mountain along the mountainous region was the one that held Huan Xing Han before... With so manyrge and small mountains spanning the whole region, how to find it? In the end, Huan Qing Yan had no choice but to divide the men under her into teams of three. ¡°Split up to search for Young Master, once you find him, give us a signal. The day is getting dark, so creating arge bonfire will suffice as a signal for us to see... Those who sessfully locate and save the Young Master will be rewarded 500 silvers each! If a casualty urs, the casualty¡¯s family would receive 1000 silvers aspensation. Now go!¡± The situation was dire and dangerous, it also urred to Huan Qing Yan that there might be casualties from this incident. She had also prepared for the worst-case scenario. If the kidnappers were spirit masters, then she would do her best to hold them down while getting the servants to save Huan Xing Han. With so many loyal servants with her, she believed that at least one of them would be able to bring Huan Xing Han to safety. The servants currently following her were also the ones that were rather loyal, with the huge reward andpensation, their fearful emotions were also blown away. The Young Mistress had been known as a person of her word while they also knew that they would never be able to earn an umted amount of 1000 silvers during the rest of their lives. If something happened to them, thepensation of 1000 silvers would be enough for their families to buy a small house in the capital and live safer lives. ¡°Yes, Young Mistress! We will save the Young Master even if we have to use our lives.¡± Everyone split up. Lou Qiao teamed up with Huan Qing Yan and the stubborn young Feather Guard. The sky had fully turned dark, Huan Qing Yan was able to continue searching without worry due to the young Feather Guard¡¯s presence. Lou Qiao consoled Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Young Mistress, do not worry. We have already alerted the officials; the constables they sent would surely be here soon.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not reply, she was shaking her head in her mind. They did inform the authorities, but their stance was mild. They reasoned that the time of disappearance was too short as it might just be a child hiding due to fun. They would consider the case if he does not return tomorrow...¡± It would be better for her to rely on herself than to seek help from others. Lou Qiao saw that her mistress did not reply and knew that her mistress¡¯s feelings were heavy, so she did not continue talking while the young Feather Guard was silent from the beginning. The trio began to search within the dense forest. As time went by. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s clothes were slightly torn by branches of the vegetation within the forest. As a glutton, she needed to consume several meals daily, with multiple dishes per meal. However, she had not eaten once today, this caused her to feel exceptionally hungry. The loss of strength she felt was also getting worse. ¡°Young Mistress, do you wish to eat something? Lou Qiao can gather some wild fruits for you...¡± Lou Qiao managed to observe her current state. Chapter 157 – Hit Her Head Angrily On The Wall Huan Qing Yan remembered after she was reminded by Lou Qiao. Fruits? Didn¡¯t I have many of those in my dimension? She summoned a few apples from the dimension. Since it was dark, she can make it appear as though she had apples stored within her sleeve pockets all along, ¡°Fortunately, I have some spirit fruits with me, I brought them along when I went out. Come, let¡¯s each have two, we can consume them as we search.¡± Luo Qiao epted them, the young Feather Guard also did the same as he had not eaten since they left this morning. These tworge apples per person was enough to fill the stomach of an ordinary person. After they consumed the apples, they felt their stamina had an obvious recovery. As they traversed the forest, they lightly called out, ¡°Xing Han, Little Xing Han... Sis is here to look for you! Xing Han...¡± They did not dare to voice out too loudly as they were afraid that it would alert the kidnappers too quickly. Suddenly, they heard the faint sound of someone cryinging from a distance! The young Feather Guard immediately quickened his pace and rushed towards that direction. Huan Qing Yan also followed closely behind. Only Lou Qiao, who was an ordinary person, felt difficult at keeping up with their pace. Due to impatience, she identally tripped, fell down and injured her leg. Lou Qiao was a smart person, she knew that she could no longer move, and she understood that she was of no help to her Young Mistress if she continues, rather, she might even be a burden if she goes on. Therefore, she decided to wait till dawn before she decides on what to do next. ¡°Mama, Sis, Mama... Xing Han is afraid... no, I cannot be afraid, Sis told me that I am already a young man, I must not be afraid... Sis, quicklye save me, I am not afraid, I am not afraid of anything...¡± as the duo approached, the voice got firmer and clearer. Who can that be other than Huan Xing Han? Finally found him! Huan Qing Yan felt a torrent of different emotions when he heard his words and did not know how to react. Little Xing Han¡¯s short legs were frantically pushing him towards Huan Qing Yan¡¯s general direction, the clothes on him were also torn and tattered while minor cuts made by the vegetation were also found on his face. Yet, he did not allow himself to stop... Until he saw Huan Qing Yan who was holding up a torch not far in front of him did Huan Xing Han pause and began to mumble, ¡°Sis? Sis? Woo woo woo, I know Sis wille and save me! Those bad men are scary... Woo woo woo...¡± Huan Xing Han¡¯s strong front instantly copsed. Huan Qing Yan immediately picked him up, she smiled at him while giving a peck on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sis is here. Little Xing Han did a good job! You are very brave!¡± Huan Xing Han stopped crying, while his fighting spirit was reignited, ¡°I sneaked out when those bad men were sleeping. Sis told me before to eat more so that I have more energy to run away when I meet bad people, Xing Han had done it!¡± Huan Qing Yan was nearly in tears, this was not due to the reincarnated girl¡¯s emotions, it was her own emotions. She had developed real sibling love for this brother of hers. Such a smart child was a person worth herplete love and care. She once again kissed his face as a reward, ¡°Our Xing Han is the best!¡± The young Feather Guard¡¯s ears picked up something, ¡°We have been discovered, there are people heading towards here. You leave first.¡± Huan Qing Yan carried Huan Xing Han and ran the direction they came, ¡°Little Feather, what about you?¡± ¡°I will try to hold them off for a while, however, they have several people and all of them are emitting powerful auras. There¡¯s a limit to how long I can hold them off, so quickly take him somewhere to hide.¡± The young Feather Guard decisively replied. Huan Qing Yan was hesitant. The young Feather Guard continued, ¡°I am fine, I can always run if I cannot win.¡± Chapter 158 – The Road To Heaven Is Available Yet You Did Not Take Only then did Huan Qing Yan feel relieved, a Six-Star Spirit Master could escape easily if they intended to do so. Therefore, she immediately dived into the forest while carrying Xing Han in her arms. Young Xing Han was very sensible, despite the branches scratching him, he did not utter a sound. Huan Qing Yan had discarded her torch and was travelling blindly, she was not aware of the direction she was heading. All she felt was that the vegetation was getting thicker while it felt harder and harder to maintain her speed. She was also unaware of the young Feather Guard¡¯s current situation. Only when she heard the growling stomaching from Xing Han¡¯s stomach did Huan Qing Yan stop herself for a rest while giving him a Spirit Apple to eat. Their surroundings were calm, only the noises of insects and the asional beast calls could be heard. Huan Qing Yan also felt fortunate that they did not encounter any snakes while they were travelling, neither were they bitten by any insects, they were somehow saved from the trouble of encountering dangerous wildlife. A few moments after they stopped, a ghostly voice that felt like it came from hell asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running? If you continue to run, you would have reach the ce where this brat escaped...¡± The next instant, multiple torches lit up suddenly in front of Huan Qing Yan, men covered in ck appeared in front of them. The way they stared at her was akin to a predator staring at its prey! Huan Qing Yan wished she could just simply hit her head angrily on the wall and die. What sort of luck was this? She actually ran towards their den! D*mmit, it was all because of the darkness of this deep mountain forest plus her disease of poor directional sense. ¡°Boss, Earth Dog and Leopard Lin are currently being held down by that Feather Guard Brat while the rest of us followed this b*tch towards here. I reckon our cave would be discovered by others soon.¡± ¡°Feather Guard? They are not easy prey, the few of you should quickly go and support Earth Dog, gue Chicken, bring thisss and brat back into the cave, we will leave once you are done.¡± The boss person ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± In an instant only two of the men in ck remained, they both felt like strong spirit masters as Huan Qing Yan felt a heavy pressure from them. Her instincts were telling her that she could neither win them nor escape from them if she tried to run. Huan Qing Yan immediately shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Help! Someone help us! Help!¡± Huan Xing Han cried loudly along with Huan Qing Yan¡¯s shouts, he was munching on the apple as he cried. Their voices resounded throughout the quiet forest. The boss immediately approached them and pried Huan Xing Han away from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arms. Huan Qing Yan tried to resist but the boss managed to subdue her with a skill, causing her to be unable to move before he tied the siblings together. As a finishing touch, he also stuffed a piece of cloth into both of their mouths. To prevent them from causing any more noises. ¡°I did not expect ass like you could find this ce so early, what a pleasant surprise! You have also caused us some trouble by bringing along Ji Mo Ya¡¯s underling with you. However, us daddies had never failed in doing the tasks we wanted to do! Lass, the road to heaven was avable yet you did not take, the road to hell was blocked yet you still barged in. Hahaha...¡± After he finished speaking, the masked boss did not bother to treat Huan Qing Yan like a gentleman, he picked both of them up like a sack of potatoes and dived into the forest. *** Aged Conste. Shortly after total darkness. Ji Mo Ya had just returned from the pce and had instructed the horse carriage to enter the conste via the side gate. As the carriage passed by Huan Qing Yan¡¯s amodations, he noticed that the building was unlit and dark. ¡®Went to sleep early? Or at the kitchen to make food?¡¯ Ji Mo Ya looked through the window of the carriage again when it passed by the kitchen, it was also unlit and had no trace of activity. At that moment, the Captain of the Feather Guards came to him with a report, ¡°Young Master, Lady Huan hasn¡¯t returned to the conste till now and did not prepare dinner for Young Master tonight.¡± Chapter 159 – Focus On Staying Alive First Ji Mo Ya had already eaten dinner in the pce and was not here for a meal. Rather, he was here to take a look at the brave thug-repelling Huan Qing Yan, he wanted to see how this girl would describe her day to him... When he was informed that she did not return, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brows uncontrobly jumped. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It seems like the Huan Family¡¯s Young Master went missing, she returned to assist in the search for him.¡± Ji Mo Ya felt a chill. ¡°Mo Wu, Mo Liu, when did the incident happen?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked in a rather sunken voice, it no longer contained the refreshing tone he normally used. From the shadows, two figures appeared on a nearby garden patch, they lowered their heads to greet Ji Mo Ya while replying, ¡°Young Master, it happened before noon during the period when Lady Huan was kidnapped. Young Master Huan was within the crowd nearby and was kidnapped by some thugs. This subordinate only found out about this incidentter as you ordered this subordinate to stop following Lady Huan...¡± ¡°Why did you not notify me?¡± His question caused Mo Wu and Mo Liu to be dumbstruck, Mo Liu took the risk of earning his young master¡¯s ire and replied, ¡°Young Master, you told us not to pay attention to Lady Huan, therefore it did not ur to us to report this incident to you ...¡± Ji Mo Ya was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt that having the talkative Mo Si around can also be a good thing. ¡°Where¡¯s Lian Yuan?¡± The guard captain replied, ¡°He did not return as well, he left the city with Lady Huan to search for Young Master Huan.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression turned emotionless, ¡°Left the city?¡± The guard captain summarized what happened from the beginning; although they did not receive an order nor got themselves involved in the matter, they made sure to keep themselves updated about the incident. ¡°That was generally what had happened before they left the city, as for what happened after they left, we do not know. As the range is too wide, we were unable to continue our investigations without Young Master¡¯s orders.¡± At that instant, an emergency spirit crane popped up in front of the guard captain. This type of spirit crane was a unique method used by the guards of the Ji Mo n to call for help! The guard captain, Yu Yi¡¯s expression changed greatly while it took the feeling of disbelief. Someone dare to attack the Feather Guards of the Ji Mo n! ¡°Young Master, this emergency help signal is from Lian Yuan, this subordinate will immediately gather men and move out now!¡± The Feather Guards are the symbols of the Ji Mo n. Every important member within the Ji Mo n would be assigned a certain number of Feather Guards. Ji Mo Ya was without a doubt, assigned the most elite of these people, they were also the highest tier assignable to an individual: A Thousand Men Army. The army could be further split into three squads of three hundred men each. For this trip, Ji Mo Ya only brought along the first squad, the squad that was led by Yu Yi. The squads led by Yu Er and Yu San were not with them, they were ced on standby within the n. The Feather Guard was the n¡¯s defense army while the Ink Guards was a group nurtured by Ji Mo Ya personally and the number of Ink Guards he had was less than ten. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes closed slightly and said, ¡°Very good. It seems like the methods this Young Master had been using recently has been deemed too soft, it seems to be not good enough to suppress the unsavory characters within this Hanging Cloud Empire...¡± ¡°Young Master, please be appeased, they are just some uneducated ruffians. I am absolutely sure that they did not choose to target Lian Yuan deliberately, it¡¯s likely that they are targeting Lady Huan...¡± Mo Wu said. However, little did he expect that his words caused Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression to turn even colder instead. Ji Mo Ya touched the ring on his hand and a luxurious flying carriage appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± He was the first to enter the carriage while the others quickly entered the carriage like flowing water. If they were left behind, even if they used everything they had to chase it, they would not be able to catch up to this Orange Rank Magic Equipment belonging to their Young Master. *** After they traversed the forest for a while, they reached a cave. Chapter 160 – You Must Not From the outside, the cave did not seemrge. It looked like any ordinary cave that could be found on the mountains. However, if one were to push away a rock located within cave, a narrow gap would appear leading to another ce. Huan Qing Yan and Huan Xing Han were forcefully pushed into the gap before the masked man followed in while returning the rock to the position of covering the gap. It was extremely dark within the gap which eventually transformed into a passage with countless tunnels... One would normally be unable to see their fingers within the cave. As a result, the boss character released his spirit treasure, a strange beast with arge eye. Although the spirit treasure was in its spirit form, when it opened its eye, it lit up like a lightbulb! Releasing light that was even brighter than a fire torch could provide... This shocked Huan Qing Yan for a moment, so it works like that too! She began to wonder if her pig spirit treasure could do the same... The siblings were being carried as the two men in ck entered one of the tunnels, the men in ck moved swiftly and made countless turns along their journey, causing Huan Qing Yan to lose track of the route they had taken. ¡°Hey, reincarnated girl, did you manage to remember the route?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why are you so stupid!¡± Huan Qing Yan sighed. The reincarnated girl rebutted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that my mind isn¡¯tplete? With my iplete soul, how could I be able to memorize it when even you failed to do so...¡± ¡°How did Little Xing Han escape from such aplex terrain?¡± When Huan Qing Yan thought about it, she reckoned that Xing Han must have escaped before they could enter the narrow passage when they were resting at the external area of the cave. If they could escape, it would be better if they did not use the same route, therefore Huan Qing Yan decided to just give up on trying to memorize it. Her inborn positivity had once again taken effect, to take things at its stride and act when the timees. If they demanded the recipe of their Aged Soup, she would willingly give them! They need to focus on staying alive first. After travelling for a period, when it was unknown under which mountain they were currently present. An underground river appeared in front of them... The boss finally stopped his steps, he ced the siblings on the ground before pressing his ear against the wall of the cave, paying serious attention to listening... ¡°Boss, are there any pursuers?¡± gue Chicken asked cautiously. ¡°No, everything is good. We can stop travelling.¡± He removed the clothes stuffed in the mouths of the siblings, Huan Xing Han was startled by the rough actions of the masked man and cried out in rm. The masked man said, ¡°If you cry, I will throw you into that river!¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly consoled him, ¡°Xing Han, don¡¯t be afraid. Sis is here.¡± Huan Xing Han managed to stop himself when he heard Huan Qing Yan¡¯s gentle voice. It was likely that the reason why the two men brought them here was to prevent their shouts from alerting anyone. They were so deep under the mountain region where even an underground river had developed. They were also surrounded by countlessrge sized rock stctites, each of them dripping water due to the moisture from the river, and the air was also exceptionally humid. ¡°Two sirs, may I know why did you kidnap the two of us? What are you after, you can just say it! The authorities had been informed of my brother¡¯s disappearance, I believe their men have already surrounded this region and would eventually discover this ce. Just tell me what you want, if it is something that our Huan Family can give, we will surely hand it over. If we can¡¯t, you should just end us immediately and stop wasting time.¡± Huan Qing Yan tried to calmly negotiate with them. The masked bossughed and replied with an experienced shrewdness, ¡°You are a pretty brave youngss and should also be smart enough. We are spirit masters, people who are pursuing the path of cultivation, you should know very well what we are after...¡± Chapter 161 – Sis, I Am Afraid ¡°Huan Family¡¯s Aged Soup?¡± Huan Qing Yan lightly smiled, ¡°Let me exin to the two dear sirs about our Huan Family¡¯s Aged Soup first. Despite its name, our Huan Family¡¯s Aged Soup does not refer to only one type of soup but it possesses eight different type of soups. To create a dish that possesses the trait of boosting one¡¯s stamina attribute, the chef must add the soup in the right sequence. After my papa passed away, I am the only one who knows how to cook dishes that can boost the stamina attribute, no one else can do so! To put it simply, the Aged Soup of the Huan Family can be used by me and only me alone, even if I give it to you, it will be useless in your hands.¡± The man called gue Chicken impatiently cut off Huan Qing Yan¡¯s speech, ¡°You do not need to worry about this, there are countless Spirit Chefs in this world. If a youngdy like you could unlock the mystery of the Aged Soup, there will surely be other Spirit Chefs who are stronger than you and are able to do the same. Cut your crap now, if not, we will also demand the soup¡¯s recipe on top of the Aged Soup.¡± As expected, same as the previous life, there were two groups of people in this plot. One group belonged to Huan Meng Yue that focused on causing trouble while the other group was targeting the soup... Although Huan Meng Yue was relying on the Ninth Prince, she ultimately was still a person with a low cultivation level, it was still impossible for her tomand Mid-Rank Spirit Masters that were more powerful than her. Therefore, the only method she could use was a coboration. Huan Meng Yue provided the intel while the other group provided the men. But who is the real mastermind behind these men? Huan Qing Yan shook her head, ¡°That cannot happen. If you want the soup, our Huan Family can surely give a portion of each type of soup to you, but we will never give up the recipe. The recipe is the foundation of our family. My papa had told this to us before when he was alive, ¡®The recipe is being tied to our family, if the family perishes, the recipe is to perish along with us!¡¯¡± ¡°Fine then, we will throw your little brother into that underground river first. I really would like to see if what you say is true, will the recipe perish when the Huan Family no longer has anyone to carry on the family line...¡± gue Chicken stretched his hand and the illusion of a snake-shaped spirit treasure appeared like a sharp sword from his hand. It instantly shed the ropes that were tying the siblings together. Huan Qing Yan fell onto the ground after she was separated from Huan Xing Han but she reacted quickly and managed to instantly reposition herself by standing in front of Huan Xing Han, shielding him. She loudly shouted, ¡°Wait! I can give you the recipe with one condition, both of you must not harm either of us...¡± The masked boss cruelly replied, ¡°You are the only hostage we need while your brother is just extra baggage. You are in no position to negotiate, one recipe for one life, who will you choose?¡± After he spoke, he got his Big Eye Beast Spirit Treasure to face Huan Xing Han and disy a swallowing motion, showing how it would swallow him up in one gulp. Huan Xing Han was frightened and immediately hugged Huan Qing Yan from behind her, ¡°Sis, I am afraid.¡± Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth, ¡°Then I naturally pick my younger brother. Release him first, I will hand over the recipe after he has safely returned.¡± Huan Xing Han¡¯s expression was rmed for a moment, despite his age he could already understand the contents of their conversation. He unconsciously tightened his hug on Huan Qing Yan while looking at Huan Qing Yan with his big grape sized teary eyes and said, ¡°I want Sis, I want Sis, we go home together...¡± Huan Qing Yan lightly caressed his head, ¡°Little bro, be obedient, Mama is especially worried about you, so you should return home first. Head over to the pce to look for Brother Jiu Li, instruct him to get the recipe hidden within the Aged Soup Tower...¡± Suddenly, the masked boss¡¯s ears perked up as he once again stuck his ear against the stone wall. His expression changed. ¡°So, after one big round, the recipe is actually not on you. If that is the case, then I am sorry to say that the situation has changed. We do not have the time for you to return home and get the recipe. We will release one person if you have the recipe, if there is no recipe on you then this ce will be the grave for the two of you!¡± ¡°Why would we carry such an important thing on us?¡± Huan Qing Yan replied with confidence and conviction. She had also noticed that someone might be approaching them, and that person might be Little Feather, the servants of their estate or even the constables. She must do whatever she can to drag this out till help arrives! Chapter 162 – What A Disgrace ¡°Lady Huan, I heard that your intelligence improved greatly recently, so you surely would have memorized the recipe. Your actions now is just to dy for more time, are you nning to die? I am not a man of patience, so I suggest that you better write down the recipe now. If not, I will kill your little brother! Or maybe, you prefer if I soak him in the water, you can guess how cold the underground water could be. A child like him would freeze to death in five minutes...¡± As he spoke, gue Chicken appeared beside Xing Han and with one hand, pulled him up and positioned him above surface of the underground river. ¡°Sis... Sis...¡± Huan Xing Han tried to remain calm, but he was after all still only a five year old child. ¡°Fine, I will write! I will write now! Release my brother.¡± These two men were decisive killers! Huan Qing Yan knew that she could no longer drag this on. It might have been fine if she was alone, she can likely escape the situation by jumping into the river and enter the ancient bowl after she hid it in a gap along the river. But, they were two and she was out of options. In addition, she also did not know if the bowl would ept someone else other than her. Therefore, she could only helplessly allow herself to be manipted by these men. The feeling of having lower cultivation level made her feel very unpleasant. She must find some way to get stronger quickly. The person returned Huan Xing Han and then, he brought out the brush and paper he prepared in advance and passed it to Huan Qing Yan. ¡°May I ask the two sirs something? Are you doing this alone? Or working for someone?¡± Huan Qing Yan cautiously asked. ¡°Cut the crap and quickly write! Us daddies have been around for a long time and will not be tricked by a youngss like you. If you continue, I will immediately let your brother enjoy soaking in water...¡± gue Chicken¡¯s snake spirit treasure hissed at Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pig spirit treasure imprint that was on her wrist ryed a feeling of unhappiness to her, it seemed like it wanted toe out to fight. But it was not the right moment, she was only a Three Star Spirit Master. Although the spirit energy she had umted nearly peaked, she still needed a few more days before she could rank up into a Four-Star Spirit Master. At three stars, she was unable to handle both men, if she agitated them too much, her situation might deteriorate. She began to use the brush and write the recipe. She randomly picked a recipe from the dimension as well as randomly added and removed some of its ingredients, this was because she had never seen the recipe herself before. Huan Xing Han tightly hugged Huan Qing Yan¡¯s thighs. Huan Qing Yan used her gaze to encourage him. After she finished writing a page that was filled with the names of all sorts of ingredients, Huan Qing Yan continued on and started on a second page... ¡°So much?¡± gue Chicken suspiciously asked. ¡°Of course, if the recipe isn¡¯tplex, how could our family¡¯s Aged Soup produce such impressive results? It even got the two dear sirs to personally kidnap the two of us!¡± Huan Qing Yan casually replied. Suddenly, the masked boss seemed to have detected something and immediately whispered something to gue Chicken before he left the ce. With the light providing spirit treasure gone, gue Chicken lit several fire torches and inserted them in stone gaps around the ce they were at. That was because, if there were no light, Huan Qing Yan would be unable to continue writing. Huan Qing Yan guessed that someone had arrived. The masked boss was unwilling to give up when their goal was at hand, so he must have left to deal with the intruder. After a second page, Huan Qing Yan continued writing a third page, causing gue Chicken to turn even more impatient. He immediately snatched the two pieces of paper from Huan Qing Yan before setting his snake spirit treasure on Huan Qing Yan and Huan Xing Han. Huan Qing Yan had been prepared for this since the beginning, she immediately hugged her brother and agilely rolled on the ground to evade the attack. Chapter 163 – You Are Looking To Die… But the snake spirit treasure was too quick, it injured Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arm causing it to bleed badly. That strike could have killed the both of them! ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to exchange the recipe for my brother¡¯s life?¡± Huan Qing Yan shouted. ¡°Release? This daddy had received orders to kill you after obtaining the recipe, we never intended to let anyone live! If you weren¡¯t here, we would have crippled your brother before using him as a chip to exchange for the recipe. When you meet us for the exchange, we will silence the both of you together...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s brain was working overtime, she needs to find a solution out of this situation! Worstes to worst, she would jump into the river with her brother and they would escape into the dimension. However, as she had not tried bringing someone else into the dimension before, she could not help but hesitate and hoped to use another method. ¡°You are quite a good-lookingss, if not for the urgent situation, this daddy would have spent some good quality time with you first. If this daddy recorded our ¡®fun time¡¯ and submitted this recording to the job giver, I am sure I would be rewarded with more spirit stones, what a shame! Consider yourself lucky, quickly die so that you can quickly go reincarnate...¡± The gaze gue Chicken used while looking at the two siblings felt as though he was looking at corpses. The snake spirit treasure once again head towards Huan Qing Yan, the pig spirit treasure within her wrist could no longer stay still. It appeared without Huan Qing Yan¡¯s summons... gue Chicken was not surprise at its appearance, it was likely that he had received information about Huan Qing Yan beforehand. Rather, when he saw a pig spirit treasure, he could not contain himself andughed out loud, ¡°Why bother showing such a disgraceful spirit treasure.¡± After speaking, his snake spirit treasure dashed towards them like a bullet. A spirit treasure was intimately connected to its owner, the owner could control their spirit treasure with the same level of precision as though they were controlling a third hand. Although Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pig spirit treasure only had three stars, it did not disy any weakness; with a push of its legs, it dashed forward. ¡°Overrating yourself!¡± gue Chicken said in disdain. The snake spirit treasure bit the body of the pig spirit treasure. However, not only did the pig spirit treasure remainposed, it returned a bite at the snake spirit treasure. A tearing sound was heard before gue Chicken felt a rush of weakness... ¡®What happened?¡¯ gue Chicken was surprised to discover that his snake spirit treasure was gravely injured, the five stars above its head had been reduced to four! gue Chicken rubbed his eyes, his eyes were not ying tricks, it was really reduced! ¡®Why did this happen?¡¯ An ominous feeling began to well up in his heart. As a Five Star Spirit Master, gue Chicken naturally had his fair share ofbat experience. He managed to contain the bad feeling and shouted, ¡°Venom Ssh!¡± He personally ran towards Huan Qing Yan. His snake spirit treasure lifted its head and hissed loudly and a lump of crystal clear venom shot out from its mouth. The pig spirit treasure continued to stand its ground and used the opportunity to attack with another bite. The venom sshed onto the pig spirit¡¯s body but there was no reaction. The snake spirit on the other hand, trembled as another star above its head disappeared, it now had only three stars! When the number of stars decrease, it meant the rank decreased. When the rank decreased, its power would naturally decrease too. After receiving two bites, the snake spirit seemed to have shriveled. Along with its condition, its owner gue Chicken was also greatly affected. His body that was running towards Huan Qing Yan uncontrobly paused for a moment before he could reach her. Huan Qing Yan, who was originally preparing to evade with Huan Xing Han in her arms, was delighted at the change of events. She moved a hand behind her back and secretly summoned a pickaxe from the dimension before she viciously hacked down with it. gue Chicken had been overconfident about his spirit treasure¡¯s technique, so he did not prepare himself for a counterattack. With no time to evade, his body was struck by Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pickaxe, causing blood to flow instantly. Chapter 164 – What A Beautiful Flower! ¡°B*tch, I will kill you!¡± gue Chicken angrily said but he knew that his opponent¡¯s spirit treasure was unusual, so he ordered his snake spirit treasure to focus on evading it. He needs to quickly kill the person in front of him, no matter what tricks that pig may have, it would turn to dust when he seeds. The strength of a spirit treasure and its owner was connected, with his spirit treasure dropping to three stars, his abilities had also been reduced to three stars. However, he was still once a Five Star Spirit Master, so his overallbat capabilities were naturally stronger than ordinary Three Star Spirit Master. At least he could still use hisbat techniques. ¡°Iron Stone Fist!¡± gue Chicken shouted angrily as he swung a powerful fist towards Huan Qing Yan, he nned to end this battle with this strike! As Huan Qing Yan saw her opponent¡¯s abilities being greatly reduced, the fear she felt from her opponent was also greatly reduced, she reacted by swinging her pickaxe to meet the attack. gue Chicken immediately transformed his fist into a palm strike. He directed his strike towards the pickaxe instead while secretly sending a kick towards Huan Qing Yan. At that moment, a young voice shouted, ¡°Strike!¡± The voice startled gue Chicken, causing his standing stance to be affected, so he quickly retracted his leg. The voice came from Little Xing Han who threw a stone as he shouted. The stone weaklynded and rolled on the ground and stopped just in front of gue Chicken¡¯s leg. He was tricked by a kid! gue Chicken¡¯s face turned red as he angrily said, ¡°You are looking to die...¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, he felt paining from the back of his shoulder. He turned pale after he turned his head to check! The pig spirit got unhappy when its opponent kept evading, as it saw its owner in danger, it directed its anger at gue Chicken and attacked him with a bite. When gue Chicken was bitten, he felt unbearable pain while feeling a sharp drop in the spirit energy within his body, this caused him to panic uncontrobly. Huan Qing Yan used this opportunity to continue using the pickaxe to attack! Although gue Chicken was covered in injuries, he did not forget his goal. So, he directed his snake spirit to assault Huan Qing Yan. Although his snake spirit was unable to handle his opponent¡¯s pig spirit, it would be enough to handle a Three-Star Spirit Master without problems. It has now be a battle of who canst longer! The snake spirit treasure¡¯s movement was extremely agile, this was a huge problem for Huan Qing Yan. However, after she was bitten by it once, she got calm instead. The reason for the change was rather ordinary; it was because she felt fine after being bitten by it! The only difference was that two puncture wounds that were bleeding mildly had appeared on her body. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind had now fullyprehended the situation. gue Chicken¡¯s snake spirit treasure was a type that relied on its venom to fight, its physical attack power was in fact very weak. Since its venom was somehow not working, its killing power was in turn naturally greatly reduced. Her pig spirit reacted immediately upon noticing the snake spirit¡¯s weakness, it focused its attention on attacking and tearing apart its target. A series of painful cries were hearding from gue Chicken. Slowly, these cries began to weaken. After onest sound, the snake spirit treasure popped like a bubble and disappeared. ...... Looking at the blood and pieces of flesh on the ground in front of them, Huan Qing Yan and her brother could not help but feel disgusted and afraid. Before they copsed on the ground panting heavily. Huan Qing Yan felt as though she was dreaming, she won a deathmatch against a Five Star Spirit Master! She was currently covered in injuries and in a sorry condition, only the pig spirit treasure was proudly grunting... Huan Qing Yan could not help but feel that this pig spirit treasure of hers was not as simple as it looked. Not only was it able to resist the charm effect of Huan Meng Yue¡¯s Rouge Bird, it was also not affected by the snake spirit¡¯s poison, in fact it was highly resilient against it! Not forgetting to mention that it can also reduce its opponent¡¯s star after itnds a bite! This was one helluva cheat ability! She did not take it to heart when Huan Dong Hai had his star reduced after being bitten thest time. But this time, it could even affect a Five-Star spirit treasure. A reduction in star was equivalent to a reduction in level, this was too overpowered. One bite equals to one star, a spirit treasure only possessed a maximum of nine stars, so how many bites can its opponent take? Chapter 165 – Found A Treasure! ¡°Reincarnated girl, was the pig spirit treasure this powerful in your previous life?¡± The reincarnated girl gloomily replied, ¡°No.¡± Indeed, when she saw her memories, the reincarnated girl¡¯s pig spirit treasure was only an ordinary spirit treasure and had not disyed any significant performance. In the end, it was forcefully removed to save Bai Cheng Feng... After resting for a moment, Huan Qing Yan held Huan Xing Han¡¯s hand, ¡°Xing Han, we need to go now. Elder sister would not be able to win the boss of the bad men if he returns.¡± The current Huan Qing Yan was covered in injuries. She was unable to carry him even though she wanted to. ¡°Ok.¡± Huan Xing Han very sensibly started walking. As the sibling duo took a step forward, they suddenly noticed that the lumps of flesh and blood, that remained after the pig spirit¡¯s attack, began to shrink and disappear quickly. It appeared it was being absorbed by something. The air within the area was stale, the air of chillness and decay was also exceptionally strong. The underground river also seemed to be emitting tendrils of chill while the environment covered in stone stctites and the scene of disappearing blood and flesh made the atmosphere feel extremely unnatural. Huan Qing Yan pulled Huan Xing Han closer to her and decided to quickly leave this ce, she felt that they must not stay here any longer. That¡¯s when Little Xing Han said, ¡°Sis, look! What a beautiful flower!¡± Ah? How could a flower grow in this poor underground environment? Huan Qing Yan looked at the direction where Huan Xing Han had pointed... A bright little flower was swaying its body as it slowly bloomed, the flower was about the size of a palm and had no leaves, it only had a flower stem and flower petals growing on the top. There were six white petals while its stamens were rainbow colored; it was extremely beautiful. The flower stamen was long and curled, and was currently extending and retracting agilely. That¡¯s when Huan Qing Yan noticed that, whenever the flower stamens extend and retract, the flesh and blood on the ground also reduced, it was as though they were sucked into the ground and disappeared... So, it was due to this little flower! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s instincts were telling her that a flower that absorbs human flesh and blood was surely something unorthodox and tried to stay away from it. However, she suddenly felt the ancient bowl within her body giving a strong reaction, it felt as though it wants to keep the flower? ¡®Eh? The ancient bowl has its own will?¡¯ This was the first time the ancient bowl had expressed such a powerful demand in front of her. So, Huan Qing Yan uncontrobly stopped herself from moving back. She careful threw a small stone at the little flower, but received no reaction from it. The flower seems to be focusing on absorbing the flesh and blood, and Huan Qing Yan could not sense any aggressive intenting from the flower. Huan Qing Yan slightly closed the gap between them, the little flower was still focusing on its task greedily... An intent of anxiousness was transmitted from the ancient bowl again, it seemed that it was worried that the little flower would dig into the ground after itpletely absorbed the flesh and blood. This little flower appeared through the cracks on the cave floor. Huan Qing Yan grit her teeth and grabbed the little flower, holding it in her hands. The little flower wanted to escape but was tightly held by Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Ding! Discovered Flower of Scavenging. Grass Type. Rare Mystic nt. 50,000 Spirit Energy Points. Highly Poisonous...¡± the notification of the ancient bowl came. Huan Qing Yan thought her ears were ying tricks, 50,000 spirit energy points? Are you kidding! It does not lose out to the Ink Jade Lingzhi from before! This¡¯s good stuff! She has found a treasure! Unfortunately, it was also highly poisonous... Just as she was thinking, the little flower¡¯s rainbow-colored stamen trembled and sprayed poison on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand... Multiple blisters immediately formed on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand and the sudden pain nearly caused her to throw the little flower in her hand. Oh my mother, this was even more powerful than the snake poison! If not for the fact that she wanted to maintain the image of a reliable sister in front of Huan Xing Han who was beside her, she would have cried in pain on the spot. Chapter 166 – Young Master Ya! Being given the description of extremely poisonous was not a joke. Her pig spirit treasure possessed a strong resistance to poison, if not for its resistance, she was sure that her hand would not stop at simply just having blisters. Suddenly, the little flower in her hand had disappeared! Huan Qing Yan did not know where it disappeared to. When she tried searching, she found no tracks being left behind, so she sent her consciousness into the dimension to check. She noticed the little flower firmly being nted within the cultivating area of the dimension... It seemed like the ancient bowl had absorbed it into its dimension. This was also the first time the ancient bowl absorbed something into the dimension without Huan Qing Yan¡¯s order. What was the ancient bowl trying to do? At that moment, the whole mountain began to undergo a huge change as rumbling sounds appeared! Large pieces of rocks began to fall, as the ceiling began to fall. ¡®This cave is copsing?¡± Huan Qing Yan cursed in her heart, ¡®God damm*t, what sort of situation is this. Why did such arge cave begin to copse after she picked the little flower? At this rate, we will be buried alive!¡¯ Wait a minute, could it be that the cave copsing was rted to her harvesting the flower? She can¡¯t be that unlucky, right!? Before Huan Qing Yan could think further, she pulled Huan Xing Han with one hand, while she held a fire torch with her other and quickly ran off... Within the cave, there were countless tunnels intersecting, making it difficult for people to know which route leads to the exit. The situation was deteriorating at an rming rate, regardless of which path she took, she would always be met with a dead end after travelling a few hundred meters. Huan Qing Yan and Huan Xing Han¡¯s luck could be considered decent as they managed to evaderge rocks that were falling when they were travelling, allowing them to avoid any form of serious injuries. At most, only small pieces of stone rained on their heads and bodies. ¡°Sis, are we going to die?¡± ¡°We would not, trust sis!¡± Before Huan Qing Yan could continue, arge piece of stone stctite came falling from above her head. This piece of stctite was a dozen meters wide in diameter, Huan Qing Yan wanted to run away with Huan Xing Han, but they were out of time. Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth, no choice, they could only enter the ancient bowl now. She hoped that the hole on the ground she saw could amodate the bowl and protect it from the being hit by the falling stctite, amen! Just as Huan Qing Yan pulled Huan Xing Han closer to her and was about to dive into the dimension... She heard the roar of a dragon! A huge white dragon appeared and was lifting the falling stctite, holding it in mid-air. It was greatly reducing the falling speed! Huan Qing Yan was stunned for a moment, wasn¡¯t this the divine dragon of legends! She had only seen it appearing on TV dramas with celestials and fairies theme in her own world, how could she not be excited now? Was this the one living in the Eastern Sea Dragon Pce*? (Cuppa: The dragon here was the asian dragon that has a serpentine body and not the western version with wings. The Eastern Sea Dragon King is one of the mostmon dragons found in Chinese folklore, thus the reason for HQY¡¯s thoughts.) ¡°What are you waiting for!¡± A refreshing spring-like voice rang in her ears. Next, Huan Qing Yan was being pushed by a powerful torrent of energy, moving her and Huan Xing Han from their original location. *Crash* Their previous location was covered in a rain of de-like stctites that pierced the earth like knives... If they were a secondte, they would have turned into human kebabs! Too close forfort! Who saved her? The next moment, she saw a schrly figure in white robes standing not far from the divine dragon. He was holding a brush that he used to wave in the air as though he was writing, one energy wave after the other appeared as they attacked another wave of rocks that were falling above them. He was the one that saved them! The person¡¯s celestial like appearance, that halo-like glowing out naturally from him that allows him to have no need for lighting equipment in this dark ce, makes it seems as though a deity had descended on earth. Ji Mo Ya! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes shined as though joy and happiness were about to jump out from them. ¡°Young Master Ya! Oh my god! Qing Yan would have never thought that Young Master Ya would personallye and save me...¡± Huan Qing Yan shouted excitedly. Chapter 167 – Tail Swing This was something that she would have never expected in both her past life and the current one. She always felt that even if someone were toe to save her, it would be Bai Cheng Feng. This was because Bai Cheng Feng did go to rescue Xing Han and defeat the kidnappers after the reincarnated girl pleaded during herst life... But after some thinking, she had no such connections with Bai Cheng Feng in this life; at most, it was a connection between enemies. Bai Cheng Feng would nevere and save an enemy of his... Indeed, there were too many differences between this life and the past one. Ji Mo Ya saw thess covered in dirt and was nearly unrecognizable. Except for her pair of eyes which were shining exceptionally, she was covered in ayer of limestone while her hand grasped tightly onto the hand of another smaller limestone covered figure. It was an exceptionally sorry yet funny image. However, there were no tears on her, not even a hint of fear was disyed on her face, only a radiant smile when she saw him. Was this because she did not understand the situation she was just exposed to? Or because she was just born fearless? Thisss¡¯s courage could truly be called heaven-defying! ¡°Little Xing Han, quickly greet Young Master Ya.¡± Xing Han was very obedient, ¡°Hello Young Master Ya.¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly acknowledge with a grunt, which was already giving a lot of face. ¡°Well done, Xing Han!¡± After Huan Qing Yan praised her little brother, she turned towards Ji Mo Ya and continued her worshipping, ¡°Young Master Ya, is this divine dragon above us your spirit treasure? How cool! It is at a semi-physical form, does that mean that you are a True Spirit Master? Oh my god, a True Spirit Master! And is that brush you are holding a magic equipment? It looks very powerful, thank you so much for saving us earlier on...¡± Ji Mo Ya gracefully stopped her, ¡°Are you sure it is time for us to chat now?¡± ¡°Ah... No! Let¡¯s continue after we get out of here.¡± Huan Qing Yan disyed a sad expression. The trembling within the mountain was getting intense, the situation was even more dire than before. Just now,rge amounts of rocks began to fall and they blocked the tunnels. ¡°The Spirit Energy Node has been destroyed, and the spirit energy being sealed under the mountain is gushing out uncontrobly. We might not be able to escape.¡± Despite his cold expression and solemn words, Ji Mo Ya still maintained a gracefulness in them. The rate of destruction has likely spread to all the mountains within a hundred-mile radius, causing everything within this range to copse. Previously, he reached this ce by following the tunnels. During that time, the energy within the mountain was very stable. Yet, the situation suddenly turned into their current one. Huan Qing Yan was having a guilty conscience, the destruction of the Spirit Energy Node was because she plucked that little flower? It can¡¯t be that coincidental! After a dry cough, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of dust here, Young Master Ya, what do we do now?¡± Ji Mo Ya did not reply, he looked at the divine dragon levitating above him. The dragon did a tail swing and split a huge rock stctite that was more than a dozen meters long into two. Next, as it fell on the space between Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan, the tworge piecesnded and leaned on each other forming a ¡°ÈË¡± shape. It created a ratherrge independent space, a safe point. As pieces of rock fell from above, theynded on top of the two rocks instead ofnding onto Huan Qing Yan and her brother. However, there were still waves of dust! They continued to fall on top of them as the trembling continued... There were also dull sounds being created as therge rocks hit each other. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, your spirit treasure is really great!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes turned into stars. Ji Mo Ya continued to act calm andposed as he tossed a series of formation gs at various corners of the two split rocks... The cave-in was still ongoing, if he did not reinforce the rocks, they would copse onto them after a while. As each little formation g flew out, they began to release a weak glow. These weak glows began to connect to each other, eventually forming a circle of light that was visible to the eye! Chapter 168 – A Windfall ¡°Is this a formation? Woah...¡± Huan Qing Yan once again had her experience broadened. It was also the first time that Huan Xing Han saw such a fascinating thing. However, his attention was more focused towards the dragon that was levitating above their heads... If not for the umted fatigue, he would have been happily dancing around. ¡°Dragon Imprisoning Formation,¡± Ji Mo Ya replied. To him, this was only a very simple defense formation, something that was not worth talking about. Ji Mo Ya swiftly finished setting up the formation. There was no dust falling into the independent space they were in, there was also no sounds of rocks colliding with each other. It gave off a feeling as though they had been isted from the world. Ultimately, the danger of being buried alive had likely been removed. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s nervous heart had also finally managed to rx. Therge bundle of dust pulled the small bundle of dust, ¡°Young Master Ya, could you please help us by casting a Cleansing Spell on us? So that we can use our exquisite faces to sincerely express our appreciation for saving us...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips twitched lightly, thisss still had quite a mouth despite the current situation, enough to be considered a talent. He flicked his finger at the two of them. Therge and small bundle of dust had finally recovered their human forms respectively. Little Xing Han was overall fine, a cute shota. Huan Qing Yan was also clean from top to bottom. However, her tattered attire and the injuries on her skin were also exposed at the same time. They were previously hidden behind the dust, now her injuries began to bleed on tendrils of blood. Ji Mo Ya expression turned chilled for a moment, ¡°Hmm, injuries? Some were created by branches, while some seemed to be injuries of being bitten and pierced...¡± Huan Qing Yan did not know why but when she heard his words, a small feeling of grievance began to well up within her heart. Although she did all sorts of brave acts earlier on, now that she thought about it, if Ji Mo Ya had note and saved her, what would have happened to her? Even if she brought Little Xing Han into the dimension, how long would they be buried? Eight thousand years or ten thousand years? ¡°Young Master Ya, my sister is very awesome, she managed to beat a baddie controlling a snake spirit treasure, and that snake spirit even had five stars! My sis¡¯s pig spirit treasure bit it to death with just a few bites, I must also awaken a pig spirit treasure like my sis in the future...¡± Huan Xing Han proudly said. Ji Mo Ya looked at Huan Qing Yan in small surprise and conjured a small jade bottle out of thin air, ¡°Apply this medicine on your wounds.¡± ¡°Eh? How mysterious! Did you use magic?¡± ¡®Does Ji Mo Ya have a dimension too?¡¯ Ji Mo Ya coolly waved his slender hand, on it was a simple ring, ¡°Took it out from this storage ring.¡± Huan Qing Ya was shocked, ¡®Eh, why do I find this ring so familiar?¡¯ When she thought about it, it looked simr to the ring belonging to Princess Cang Xia that she picked up, wasn¡¯t it extremely simr to the one on Ji Mo Ya? While she took out and let Ji Mo Ya have a look, she said, ¡°I found this on the floor, is this also a storage ring?¡± If so, she would have a windfall! Haha! With this, she no longer needs to hide or act sneakily whenever she wants to take out something from the dimension, she could simply use the storage ring as a cover. Ji Mo Ya lightly looked at it, ¡°This belongs to Princess Cang Xia, right? It is also a storage ring, but it is only a Green Grade magic equipment.¡± Huan Qing Yan was so happy that she could not keep her mouth closed, ¡°I do not know who owned this ring, since I found it, it belongs to me now. How do I use it?¡± ¡°Use your mental power...¡± When she sent a thread of mental power into the ring, Huan Qing Yan saw a space having a size of about three to four cubic meters. It looked new as it was basically empty with no valuables within.... Chapter 169 – Getting Restless Despite the case, it was enough to make Huan Qing Yan happy. Even if Princess Cang Xia were to confront her, she would never return the ring. Princess Cang Xia¡¯s name was not engraved on it anyway! Right, let¡¯s go with that. ¡°Stop smiling to yourself and start applying the medicine.¡± Huan Qing Yan followed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s style and ced the ring on her middle finger, it also fitted perfectly. Only then did she start applying the medicine while saying, ¡°Thank you Young Master Ya. Come to think of it, why did Young Master Yae to save me? To cause you to personally make the journey is truly Qing Yan¡¯s blessings umted over three lives. I will serve you wholeheartedly, even if you wish for me to be a ve servant, I would also ept...¡± ¡°Do not overthink, this young master is just here to see who dared to attack my Feather Guard.¡± Ji Mo Ya coolly stopped her bootlicking. Huan Qing Yan did not feel any shame because of his words and continued after him, ¡°As well as who dared to attack your personal spirit chef, right? Those people must have been very brave, they dare to belittle Young Master Ya! Let me share with you something, Huan Meng Yue is surely rted to this incident. Of course, there are also other schemers involved as well. Young Master Ya, you must not let these people off...¡± It was not important to her if he was here specially to save her or not, saving her along the way was enough to make her feel honored. If she could somehow get him to be her de and act against Huan Meng Yue, it would be the perfect oue. Ji Mo Ya quietly stared at her, ¡°Do you think this young master¡¯s de could be used by you so easily?¡± She was seen through, Huan Qing Yanughed in a silly manner, ¡°Heh heh, I am just saying. This little girl¡¯s reputation is not important, I am just thinking for Young Master, let¡¯s forget about it since Young Master is so magnanimous. Did Young Master Ya meet the masked boss?¡± So be it, if he¡¯s not avenging for her, it¡¯s fine if she could find out the whereabouts of the enemy too. ¡°He¡¯s dead. There were no clues on him to determine his identity.¡± Ji Mo Ya was rather anxious when he was heading towards Huan Qing Yan¡¯s location, so he did not take note of the people he met on his way as he killed each of them with one move. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind finally settled down, medication had been applied on the injuries in front, only the ones behind her were left. ¡°Xing Han, help Sis with the injuries on my back...¡± Yet, little did she know that Huan Xing Han had already run over to where the divine dragonnded, and was now ying with the divine dragon. Even her pig spirit treasure was together with them. The three of them seemed friendly yet cautious with each other, however, they were definitely interacting with each other. So be it, Huan Qing Yan will ask Little Xing Han after he finished ying. Suddenly, she felt a cooling sensation on her wounds. Ji Mo Ya had approached her, along with him was a clean manly scent lightly circting around Huan Qing Yan... Huan Qing Yan froze. ¡®Is Young Master Ya personally helping her to apply medicine?¡¯ This is the scent of the man god! A pink atmosphere began to appear causing Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ole face to flush red, her heart also began to beat rapidly... Along with the male scent of the man god, was an exceptionally enticing and foreign fragrance, it was the same one that she smelled when she pounced on his body thest time. The fragrance caused her to uncontrobly gulp her saliva. ¡°Thank you Young Master Ya.¡± Her voice had unknowingly softened by many levels. ¡°It¡¯s not much.¡± Whenever Ji Mo Ya applied the medicinal paste and came in contact with her skin, Huan Qing Yan felt a light feelinging from her injuries: like a mist, like a soft drizzle, or like a gentle wind, no! It was supposed to feel like lightning and thunder! Oh dear, oh dear, this elder sis here cannot control herself much longer. This sis¡¯s heart of a lovestruck idiot and a glutton* was getting restless again. (Cuppa: The word used for fragrance earlier on can applied for food as well, thus our dear glutton¡¯s heart was moved as well.) ¡°Young Master Ya, can I ask you a question?¡± Chapter 170 – Considered Lucky The hand of Ji Mo Ya, who was behind her, was also breaking sweat. He could clearly feel the light shudderinging from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body whenever he came in contact with her. He could not help but be surprised at how sensitive she was, causing a person like him who was a veteran when ites to women, to nearly lose control of himself. His gaze slightly lost its shine while his breathing speed also increased in rate. ¡°Ask ahead.¡± ¡°Did your family really arrange an engagement for you?¡± Huan Qing Yan finally steeled herself and asked decisively. Immediately after she spoke those words, she felt Ji Mo Ya¡¯s finger pause for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s a fianc¨¦e.¡± After he answered the question, his hand¡¯s movement turned smooth again while his face had once again regained its calm and gracefulposure. It was as though what happened just now was just another gentle wave within the wide sea, quickly disappearing after it appeared. Huan Qing Yan sadly acknowledged him for a moment. After a moment, she could not hold it in any longer and turned around to stare straight at Ji Mo Ya in the eye... The clothes of the current Huan Qing Yan were still tattered, especially the tears around the chest area. Due to herrge peaks, the amount of exposure due to her torn clothes was also exceptional. If Ji Mo Ya lowered his head, he would have seen a majority of the flesh, but as a gentleman he quickly directed his gaze to one side. However, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s next action caught him by surprise. She suddenly stretched her petite hands towards Ji Mo Ya¡¯s waist and began to search his clothes, ¡°Since you have a fianc¨¦e, then so be it, I will stop thinking about that. But share the food that you brought with you, I want to eat some of it!¡± The atmosphere turned so quickly that Ji Mo Ya was unable to react for a moment. Huan Qing Yan pounced at him like a wolf and began to sniff around his body, ¡°What a delicious fragrance, it makes me want to eat it when I smell it. Where did you hide it? Is it here?¡± She touched the waist region. ¡°Not here, how about here?¡± She searched his sleeves. ¡°Not here too, how about here? Please have pity on me, I have not eaten anything for a whole day, you must have something delicious on you.¡± This time, she touched his chest. This was where that delicious fragrance she smelled from him the first time was located. An enticing smell that stirred the stomach, she was dying to eat it! She had ambushed Ji Mo Ya sessfully for three times, only when her ws assaulted his chest did he finally manage to react. He immediately pped those w-like hands that had randomly touched his body away! ¡°Pa!¡± A clean sound resounded. With a p, he had sent Huan Qing Yan a few meters away, causing Huan Qing Yan to eat dirt as shended. Ji Mo Ya said in a voice containing some gentle rage, ¡°What are you making a scene for!¡± Seeing that her ambush failed and at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s angry voice, Huan Qing Yan was stunned! She continued to remain stered on the ground as she dared not move a finger. Oh my mother! She outrage the modesty of the man god! When she remembered the scene from a few moments ago, she was truly shocked at how daring she was. Thank the heavens, she was considered lucky when the man god decided not to kill her with that p. When Ji Mo Ya came saving her, she felt the sense of danger emitting from him had been greatly reduced and it also felt friendlier, that was why she lowered her guard and dared to take such actions. ¡°I only want to search some food... I did not do this deliberately... so be it... I am sorry... It is my fault, I will not do it the next time.¡± One needs to adapt to the situation, it¡¯s best that she apologized first. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression also turned gentle. When he looked at her, he saw Huan Qing Yan sprawling on the ground, her chest got even more exposed... This caused his breathing to turn rough. He quickly took out a set of male long robes and sent it over to Huan Qing Yan to cover her, ¡°The bleeding has been stopped, wear some clothes first.¡± Huan Qing Ya no longer dared to provoke him; since there¡¯s no food to eat, being able to wear the male god¡¯s clothes was fine too. Chapter 171 – Softhearted It was enough to console her bruised maiden¡¯s heart, an expression of bliss slowly appeared as she was wrapped in his robe... After getting dressed, Ji Mo Ya took a quick look at her. Thess¡¯s exposing skin had finally been covered up. However, for some unknown reasons, when he saw her wearing his robe, she had be even more alluring. Ji Mo Ya turned his head and looked away again. Without the tempting fragrance supporting her, Huan Qing Yan no longer dared to make a move on Ji Mo Ya. Something that could release such a nice fragrance would surely be a peerless and unique item, it might even be at the same or exceed the level of a treasure of nature like the Ink Jade Lingzhi. She had no reason to take such an item from him. She would be too shameless if she forcefully demanded for it!* (Cuppa: Really? Feeling shameless...) So be it. At the same time, Little Xing Han returned to them while rubbing his stomach, ¡°Sis, I am hungry.¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately took out some spirit fruits from her dimension, there were apples, pears, bananas, cherries, strawberries, oranges... Since she now had a storage ring, she was no longer afraid of being suspected by others. In fact, she had also nned to make some spirit buns and spirit meat buns in the future and store them within the dimension. So that, if a simr situation like this in the future happened, she could use them as rations, simply fruits would not be enough to fill their stomachs. Huan Xing Han jumped happily, ¡°Woah, so many things to eat. Sis, you are awesome!¡± ¡°Young Master Ya, do you want some?¡± Huan Qing Yan disregarded what had happened earlier and called out to him. Ji Mo Ya coldly swept a gaze at her, it seemed that he was still angry at her for what had happened earlier on and was ignoring her. Huan Qing Yan wished she could crucify herself, *sobs*, she had offended the man god for molesting him, now the man god¡¯s ignoring her. Oh, the sin! When the siblings had their fill with the fruit buffet, a bout of drowsiness began to assault them. The battle of wits and courage against the vicious kidnappers had taken a toll on them, their bodies had been in the state of severe fatigue for a long time. Both of them began to sway as they walked towards a spot to rest. When they lied down, snoring sounds were heard shortly after. Ji Mo Ya peeked at them and noticed the location they were at was extremely cold. One was covered in injuries while the other was still young, both were conditions that made they ce they were sleeping at undesirable. He took out arge nket from his storage ring andid it on the floor. He first carried Huan Xing Han andid him on top of the nket before doing the same with Huan Qing Yan. When Huan Qing Yan was dreaming, she felt something with a wonderful fragrance holding on to her. Knowing that it was something extremely good, she held onto it with dear life. No matter how someone tried to pull her away, she held on with strong determination and did not release her grip. Ji Mo Ya tried to peel her away for a long time but thess stuck onto him like superglue and did not let go. Her face disyed a satisfied smile as she mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t go... how fragrant... if you are not giving me to eat, then let me smell at it... would be enough...¡± Ji Mo Ya wanted to send her flying with a p again but when he noticed her beautiful sleeping look, he could not help but be softhearted. She was covered in injuries and should not receive any more force, so be it, he will bear with it for this time. Allowing her to continue hugging him, he sat in the center of the nket and went into meditation. The night went by like that. *** Huan Qing Yan could not remember the dreamst night, all she knew was that she was hugging something that was giving off a wonderful fragrance. This caused her to drool throughout the night... The next day, she woke up from her sweet dreams. She discovered that she was lying on top of a pair of beautiful and firm legs, her shiny ck eyes began to assess what she was lying on... The legs belong to a man, why is she sleeping on the legs of a man! Did someone try to outrage her modesty her when she was sleeping? Or is she still dreaming and not yet awake? The injuries on her body had a miraculous effect over the night due to the bottle, they had now turned to scabs and were beginning to itch. Fortunately, she was still properly wrapped in Ji Mo Ya¡¯s white robe, and no one had touched her... Chapter 172 – Easy To Raise She was beginning to feel her heart getting flustered; she shifted her gaze upwards, that was when she saw a pair of clean pure eyes as well as the indescribable exquisite face of the man god!* (Cuppa: I might have forgotten to exin, man god ¡®ÄÐÉñ¡¯ is a Chinese wordy of ¡®ÄÐÉú¡¯ as both words have simr pronunciation. Thetter refers to simply ¡®man¡¯ while the first was often used by girls to describe men who are awesome/cool/handsome...... you get the drift, like JMY) Young Master Ya! Huan Qing Yan immediately sat upright from her dead-like posture. ¡°Young Master Ya, I, I, you, you...¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at her expressionlessly. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart began to beat rapidly as a wave of guilt swept through her. She felt around the thigh area of the robes of Ji Mo Ya, it was damp... due to her saliva... With so much saliva, it seems like what she remembered was not a dream... ¡®So it¡¯s real?¡¯ ¡°Aiyo, I am sorry Young Master, haha. I was wondering howe I would dream about something that gives off an enticing fragrance. My apologies for so drooling so much, I hope you did not take offense at this. Really, you should have blocked my mouth...¡± Huan Qing Yan continued apologizing in various ways before she remembered something and asked, ¡°Young Master Ya. I remember sleeping at that corner of the rock, howe I am on this nket?¡± Ji Mo Ya coolly replied, ¡°It¡¯s naturally because you crawled towards this young master.¡± He stood up after he spoke. This was the first time in his life that he had to keep his posture while having his thighs being weighed down throughout the whole night! In addition, he needed to bear with a certain someone¡¯s saliva throughout the whole night. He was now already at the maximum limits of his patience. Huan Qing Yan was half suspecting and half believing, she peeked at Huan Xing Han who was beside them and asked, ¡°Did my little brother also crawl his way here?¡± Ji Mo Ya paused for a moment before replying, ¡°The child is still young and might catch a cold if he sleeps on the cold floor, so the divine dragon carried him over.¡± ¡°Ah hahaha, thank you Young Master Ya! Let me treat you to some fruits, what fruits do you normally eat?¡± Huan Qing Yan no longer suspected anything and thanked him in gratitude. She failed to notice the rxed sigh of relief Ji Mo Ya just released. ¡°Anything is fine, as long as it contains spirit energy.¡± ¡°A non-picky eater like you is really easy to raise, to properly thank Young Master Ya for rescuing us, Qing Yan will only make the most delicious food for you in the future! Let me ask another time, Young Master Ya really does not require Qing Yan to marry you to repay this gratitude?¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly had the urge to tease this man god. ¡°What do you think?¡± Who knew that Ji Mo Ya would reply with a question instead. With a profound expression, he added, ¡°If you feel that you must do so, this Young Master can put up with the offer.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ole face flushed red! Instead of teasing him, she was teased instead. ¡®Hey, aren¡¯t you the example of all gentlemen? A person who would not be affected by feminine charms?¡¯ ¡®The two of us only slept together for a night, how can you change because of that!¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it. Qing Yan marrying you due to gratitude is a small matter, it will be bad if this affects the rtionship of Young Master and your fianc¨¦. Hmm, howe the spell formation is gone?¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately changed topics and looked around. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes shined for a moment, his brows and lips disyed a tinge of humor. He thought thisss was exceptionally open as well as exceptionally thick-skinned, so she only amounted to this much. ¡°The copse has ended, so I dismantled the formation and collected the formation gs forter use.¡± Huan Qing Yan tried looking through the gaps of the rocks surrounding her, they were surrounded by manyyers of rocks, it seemed that the routes were all blocked and they were now stuck here. Little Xing Han also woke up groggily at the same time. Huan Qing Yan took out some fruits once again. These fruits were so fresh that they were still covered in morning dew, making it look exceptionally tasty. The three of them each ate some. After they finished eating, Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°The both of you should hide at one corner, I will try creating a path out of here.¡± Huan Qing Yan acknowledged immediately and carried little Xing Han to a corner. Chapter 173 – Wintry Sponge Stone Ji Mo Ya faced towards the blocked passageway, with a flick of his wrist, a brush appeared on his hand. The brush was a lustrous ck and engraved withplex patterns on its body, its tip looked exceptionally soft and tidy while giving off a shine. It was the Cosmos Brush that he often used! With his status, this brush was naturally not a simple tool. When he held the brush on his hand, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s aura also changed, his originally graceful and gentle demeanor had transformed into an unsheathed treasure sword, bing exceptionally sharp and deep. Such aplete transformation was not something anyone could do, yet he had disyed it. Ji Mo Ya slowly raised his brush and slowly sent three strokes towards the front. These three simple actions was done slowly and heavily, as though he was performing them while carrying an extremely heavy burden on him. Three sets of energy began to gather from different directions, theybined into a concentrated form and headed towards the blockage. ¡°Bang!¡± a huge sound resounded, their surroundings trembled as small pieces of rock fell from the ceiling. Before the energy dissipates, Ji Mo Ya waved his sleeve. The white dragon flew up and used its tail tond any heavy blow onto the pile of rocks. Another huge sound was created, the pile of rocks shook even stronger while the whole cave seemed to be shaking along with it. However, it was still not enough, Ji Mo Ya once again brought up his brush. After repeating the process ofbine attacks from him and his white dragon for multiple times, the pile of rocks that were blocking the passage had also been pushed back for quite a distance. ...... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brow was currently covered inrge beads of sweat, the divine dragon was also releasing a much weaker aura than before. Huan Qing Yan tore the corner of her sleeve and ran over to him to wipe off the sweat, ¡°Young Master Ya, will we be able to leave?¡± Ji Mo Ya gave Huan Qing Yan the rare chance of allowing her to touch him without sending her flying, he lightly knocked on a piece of rock stctite and inspected it, ¡°So it contains Wintry Sponge Stone!¡± ¡°Wintry Sponge Stone?¡± ¡°Wintry Sponge Stone is a type of soft stone that possess powerful endurance. Especially in cold environments, it will be softer which in turn enhances its ability to absorb impact.¡± ¡°Ah! So does that mean that we are unable to leave this ce?¡± a shred of strange excitement could be found in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s voice. If they cannot escape, then she would be able to live to a ripe old age with this handsome man god. Oh kekekeke... ¡°Only if the passage was excavated from the outside, else we will not be able to leave this ce temporarily.¡± Ji Mo Ya never expected that there would be Winter Sponge Stone existing in this ce. As a True Spirit Master, his divine dragon spirit treasure was only in a semi-physical state. He was confident that he could escape if it was only ordinary mountain rock but now, it would rather difficult. ¡°No matter, I brought a lot of fruits with me, there¡¯s no need to worry about going hungry. I am sure someone wille and save us after a few days...¡± Ji Mo Ya did not speak, there was no other way for now. Little Xing Han was fine with being stuck here, he has family, ample food, water supply and most importantly, the divine dragon and pig spirit treasure to apany him, therefore he shouted, ¡°Sis, release your piglet to y with me.¡± The pig spirit grunted a couple of times as it came out and continuing a staring contest with the divine dragon once again. The divine dragon spirit treasure was exceptionally lofty, it gives off a sense of arrogance when it faced the pig spirit treasure, however, the pig spirit treasure did not allow itself to be outdone also. Little Xing Han just pped his hands in joy at their disy. Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya on the other hand asionally chatted a couple of words with each other, though most of the time it was Huan Qing Yan who started the conversation while Ji Mo Ya asionally nonchntly replied. However, when Huan Qing Yan slowly reduced the distance between them and once again began to sniff his body, Ji Mo Ya immediately flew to the top of a five-meter-high stctite and started meditating there. Huan Qing Yan was unable to climb up to that spot, so she could only dryly look at him for a while. She tried to agitate Ji Mo Ya but no matter what she did, he was not willing toe down. So in the end, she decided to spend her time to cultivate. When meal time approaches, Little Xing Han would shake her and ask for food. The day went by in a sh in this manner. There were still no signs of people searching for them... Chapter 174 – I Want! When evening arrived, Ji Mo Ya conjured the nket once again for Huan Qing Yan and Huan Xing Han to sleep on while he remained on the tall stctite to meditate. The second day. There were still no signs of people searching for them. On the second day, Huan Qing Yan focused her attention on cultivating and ignored her ns to identify the delicious treat hidden by Ji Mo Ya. Little Xing Han held a little rock and began to use it to write on the floor, the two spirit treasures were inside their respective master¡¯s body and were unable to y with him. The torch had long been extinguished, their only source of light was the glow emitted from Ji Mo Ya. His position of being on top of the stctite looked as though it was the moon shining down into the cave. ¡°What are you writing?¡± Ji Mo Ya flew down from the rock stctite. Little Xing Han turned around. Little Xing Han replied, ¡°I am writing my name. Sis taught me how to write, my name is called Huan Xing Han!¡± Ji Mo Ya had nothing else to do, thus he looked at the crooked words being written on the ground, ¡°They look not bad, do you know any other words except for these three characters?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± came a honest reply. ¡°Do you know how to write your sister¡¯s name?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Do you want to learn?¡± ¡°I want!¡± Ji Mo Ya flicked his wrist and the Cosmos Brush appeared in his hand. With the brush, he lightly traced the air... A thread of spirit energy was created! With another couple of strokes, the word ¡®Qing¡¯ appeared in the air. The word made from white spirit energy stood up exceptionally within this environment with little light. Little Xing Yan pped his hands in excitement, ¡°Wow, Sis¡¯s name is real pretty, write one more...¡± Ji Mo Ya lifted his brushed and wrote the next ¡®Yan¡¯ word. The words ¡®Qing Yan¡¯ shone like neon lights as they emitted the glow of spirit energy. ¡°When you learnt these two words, I will teach you more.¡± Huan Xing Yan looked at the brush in Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand in envy, ¡°Can I also write words in the air like you?¡± ¡°You can. Let¡¯s talk about it when you awaken as a Spirit Master.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Huan Xing Han nodded his head. The young and old duo continued training their calligraphy for the rest of the day, Huan Qing Yan would also timely provide them with fruits and water throughout the day... On the third day, the trio had begun to feel sick of eating fruits but there were still no signs of peopleing to rescue them. Slowly, Huan Qing Yan noticed the problem, ¡°Is it because the mountain is toorge? That made it difficult for people to pinpoint our location?¡± If she was alone, she might believe that no one would be searching for her. However, Ji Mo Ya was with them, it would be impossible that there would be no one searching for them. ¡°Maybe.¡± Ji Mo Ya gracefully ate some cherries. Little Xing Han chewed on a peach, ¡°Sis, I want rice, I want vegetables; I want fish, I want a big fat goose...¡± Huan Qing Yan could not bear to reject him, the child was still growing, how could he simply eat fruits like monkeys the whole day? She rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°I will go to the side to settle an urgency, the two of you do not follow me.¡± Although they were trapped, the attacks created by the divine dragon on the first day had made the environment messy resulting in many dark corners and ditches being created, thereby making it easy for anyone to settle their body needs. Huan Qing Yan acted as though she was someone heading to pee and used that time to enter the dimension. She quickly cooked up three simple dishes: Stew Carp with Sauce, Stir-fry Shredded Potato, and Fried Egg with Chives. When Huan Jiu Li was summoned into the royal pce, she had transferred their Huan Family¡¯s Aged Soup into the dimension. In addition, she also brought along all the cooking equipment and condiments stored within the tower as well. Chapter 175 – Honest When she was working in the Aged Conste, she would spend arge portion of her free time in the dimension to train and cultivate. So naturally, she had to settle her meals herself when she was inside the dimension. Carp, potatoes, chives were all ingredients cultivated within the dimension and would possess spirit energy... After a short while, Huan Qing Yan appeared. When she joined Ji Mo Ya and Huan Xing Han again, she brought out rice and the dishes she just made, ¡°Ahem. Xing Han, Sis suddenly remembered that I have managed to store some spirit energy dishes within my storage ring and thus forgotten to bring them out. Come, lets us eat them now.¡± The dishes possessed all the important details of appearance and fragrance that were required for a dish to be deemed excellent, Huan Xing Han was salivating with joy, even Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze brightened. The trio sat down and enjoyed the feast. The food dishes cooked by Huan Qing Yan were naturally huge in portion, but they still managed to wipe them clean. Huan Xing Han rubbed his bulging little stomach and said, ¡°Sis, the food you cook is very delicious.¡± Ji Mo Ya also added, ¡°Yes, it seems like your storage ring is even better than mine in rank, it could still retain the freshness and heat of the food despite so many days had passed...¡± Huan Qing Yan was unable to respond to his words. ¡°Let¡¯s have something else for our next meal. Crucian carp is better than normal carp, in addition, you should include some prawns and crabs. And also, some stir-fried vegetables with chopped onions...¡± Ji Mo Ya added after some thoughts. Huan Qing Yan, ¡°......¡± ¡®This fe, did he discover her secret since a long time ago!¡¯ Huan Xing Han dozed off and began to snore after eating his fill. Ji Mo Ya also returned to the rock stctite and resumed his meditation... Huan Qing Yan nned to sit down and resume her meditation when she suddenly heard Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice, ¡°You can treat me as invisible, the dishes today seemed to be made in a rush, you should take your time the next time.¡± Huan Qing Yan nearly slipped! ¡°Young Master Ya! Are you telling me that you have discovered something? Will you rob me of my spatial magic equipment?¡± Huan Qing Yan decided to stop ying around. She reckoned that her secret has been exposed, after all, Ji Mo Ya was not a person with low intelligence. Ji Mo Ya was silent for a second, ¡°So it is really a spatial magic equipment? Quite the impressive luck and fortune. This Young Master guesses that you can cultivate spirit energy ingredients within this spatial magic equipment?¡± ¡°Yes! It can do that!¡± Huan Qing Yan decided to show her hand, she had no other way with them being trapped here. ¡°It could also assist you to create the rating of the dishes you cooked?¡± ¡°Yes, it can do that as well as assist me in identifying food ingredients!¡± ¡°It could also be entered during dire circumstances to protect your life, right?¡± ¡°Yes! If you want this spatial treasure, I will rather die than give it up, I...¡± Due to her anxious emotions, Huan Qing Yan was temporarily lost for words. Ji Mo Ya lightly smiled, ¡°What are you so agitated for? Rx, this Young Master is a man of principles, I will not rob you. However...¡± Huan Qing Yan became even the more nervous, ¡°However what?¡± ¡°You will be this young master¡¯s personal spirit chef from now on. You are not allowed to make spirit energy dishes for anyone else.¡± Ji Mo Ya gave his condition. Ji Mo Ya was shocked for a moment, ¡°Ah, I cannot do that. Little Xing Han needs to eat, my family also needs to eat. I am unable to do what you ask...¡± Only after speaking halfway did she manage to react, ¡°Is that the only condition? You are really not going to rob me, you will also keep this secret for me?¡± The only reason she made the gamble to be honest with him was because she was confident that he would not rob her. However, she herself did not know why she trusted him so much... Maybe it might be because she knew deep down her subconscious mind that she would have been dead now if he did note to save her. If Ji Mo Ya possessed the ¡®trash of man¡¯ attribute and sought after her ancient bowl then she would rather let him take her life. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s see your performance then. Although this Young Master is not interested in your spatial magic equipment, that does not mean the others would be the same. Even if they are not Spirit Chefs, a mobile spatial dimension that could allow people to nt spirit nts is something highly sought after by many people, no matter the price.¡± It¡¯s basically a mobile treasure trove! Chapter 176 – Young Master Ya, Thank You! Not forgetting to mention the ability to hide within the dimension when in danger. Frankly speaking, if it was someone else other than Huan Qing Yan that had this item, Ji Mo Ya might also make a move for it. Tears suddenly began to well up in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes, she did not make a wrong judgment of character this time. This man was absolutely a true gentleman with strong principles. ¡°Young Master Ya, thank you!¡± Her countless of thanks in the past were all unctuous without any true feelings in them. This time, it was genuine and heartfelt. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze shined for a moment, his tone also uncontrobly became gentle, ¡°You are reaching Four Stars soon, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The spirit energy within this ce is quite good, plus you have spirit energy ingredients, it makes it a good environment for cultivation. Owning a treasure like that, if you do not quickly get stronger, your future would be bleak.¡± His words was for her to quickly use this opportunity to cultivate and train. The environment they were currently in was exceptionally strange as it prevented him from sending a spirit crane to his people. This made it hard for him to know when the Feather Guards and Ink Guards would locate them. Earlier on, he was worried about their food supplies; now that it was solved, their situation was no longer urgent nor dangerous. Huan Qing Yan nodded her head, ¡°Ok, I will enter the dimension to cultivate. It contains a higher concentration of spirit energy and also makes it convenient for me to prepare the spirit dishes...¡± ¡°Go on.¡± With a blink of an eye, Huan Qing Yan entered the dimension. On the spot where Huan Qing Yan disappeared, a miniature ancient bowl was found. Ji Mo Ya retrieve the bowl by using his spirit energy and held it in his hands. And closely studied it... *** When Huan Qing Yan entered the dimension, the reincarnated got unhappy. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, why do you trust that man so much when the two of you have only interacted for such a short duration? What if he decided to kill you to steal your treasure? We would just die without exacting our revenge...¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t we fine now? We have also found a backer now. In the future, with the title of his personal spirit chef, no one in the Hanging Cloud Empire would dare to touch our family. In addition, we can also borrow his power to exact our revenge, isn¡¯t this a happy thing?¡± ¡°Are you having feelings for that man? He is someone way above your status, the Ji Mo n is the strongest and most mysterious n within the Spirit Treasure Continent, the power they possess is even more than an empire. What¡¯s more, as the n¡¯s young master, even if he wants to only make you his concubine, his n might not easily agree. You should stop dreaming...¡± ¡°Why would I? I, Huan Qing Yan, will never be someone else¡¯s concubine, I only find that man trustworthy and a real gentleman. To seek a long-term cooperation, it is better for me to be honest than to hide things from him, doing so can make both of us feel reassured.¡± ¡®......¡¯ The reincarnated girl could not rebuke that and could only go offline with a pout. Huan Qing Yan could not be bothered about her, she entered the resting lounge and changed out of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s clothes and her own tattered ones with a set of female clothing she kept within the lounge. Then she began to start training. The spirit energy stored within her Dantian was very close to maximum capacity. Huan Qing Yanmunicated with the pig spirit and told it to prepare for an attempt to breakthrough to the next rank. However, her instincts were telling her that they would not rank up even if the pig spirit absorbs all the spirit energy within her Dantian! Normally, when a person filled up their Dantian, it would be enough for their spirit treasures to rank up, but her pig spirit was too out-of-the-norm, one cannot use normal standards to judge it as it was much more powerful than the average spirit treasure! Huan Qing Yan ced her hands in front of her Dantian and formed a handsign. Slowly, several tendrils of spirit energy began to flow through her veins, the tendrils eventually converged into an invisible river and rushed into the spirit imprint on her wrist. As expected, although the imprint devoured the spirit energy, there were no signs of ranking up. The pig spirit seemed unsatisfied and was demanding for more... Chapter 177 – Water Of Cleansing Huan Qing Yan had expected this oue, therefore she was not discouraged. If one Dantian amount of spirit energy was not enough, she can fill up a second time. If two times was not enough, she would fill it up the third time... Huan Qing Yan spent nearly eight days within the dimension, even though she ate spirit energy dishes and cultivated without rest over this period, the amount of spirit energy within her Dantian was still umting at an extremely slow rate. Very soon, night arrived outside the dimension. Huan Qing Yan did not hurry herself and decided to properly make some meals as well as some spirit energy buns and egg tarts for Little Xing Han to snack on. From now on, she could just bring the food out without putting up an act. She went to the vegetable patch, and saw rows and rows of healthy and delicious vegetables. At the fruits section, were rows of trees bearing heavy fruits that caused their branches to bend downwards. The fruits glowed with freshness and were covered in dew. There were also many other agricultural nts, all of them were in a mature state... Huan Qing Yan first harvested the ingredients for the fillings of the buns such as chives, garlic, scallions, ginger etc. As she passed by the rare nts section, she saw two things. One was the Ink Jade Lingzhi, it was still the size of a potato and had not changed much. The second was the Flower of Scavenging, beside it, one could see multiple tiny stalks growing out of it, as though they were germinating. ¡®It¡¯s reproducing already?¡¯ The dimension was indeed awesome, it would automatically look after the nt and let it grow without requiring her to pay attention to it. Huan Qing Yan looked at the flower longingly, it was the size of a palm with a rainbow-colored stamen, it also possessed tens of thousands of spirit energy... ¡°If only I could consume the flower. It is unfortunate that it¡¯s highly venomous. Sigh!¡± Huan Qing Yan wiped her saliva as she sighed and walked away. In front of the gates of the front yard was a small stream, within the clear stream were many fishes. Huan Qing Yan went into the stream to catch some crucian carp, Ji Mo Ya had personally requested for it so she must at least catch a couple. After she caught the fishes, Huan Qing Yan passed by the well beside the stream. The well was filled to the brim with water, she looked at it curiously before cupping both her hands to drink some of the well water. ¡°Ding! Discovered Water of Cleansing. It can clear the vision, calm one¡¯s soul and has the ability to perform a certain level of cleansing. Nil Spirit Energy.¡± Huan Qing Yan was stunned for a moment, eh? It could do cleansing? Then, could it cleanse poison? Huan Qing Yan was a person who acted on her thoughts immediately, she ced the items she has on the ground. By using a wooden scoop, she filled it with well water and ran to the Flower of Scavenging, pouring the contents of the scoop onto the flower... The seedlings beside the Flower of Scavenging seemed to have been bestowed by an unknown power as they grew legs and swiftly moved to another empty patch before nting themselves. ¡®Is this... an automatic mechanism of the dimension to protect the seedlings of the Flower of Scavenging?¡¯ She estimated that the dimension might be leveling up soon and will require these spirit nts. Since the seedlings were smaller than a toothpick, Huan Qing Yan decided to ignore them and continued pouring the well water onto the mature Flower of Scavenging... The Flower of Scavenging did not move and received the well water as it stood. The color of the rainbow-colored stamen began to slowly fade. Huan Qing Yan was in joy when she saw the change! The well water really had the ability to cleanse poison! Huan Qing Yan pulled the Flower of Scavenging from the ground and brought it to the well, soaking it directly in the well itself. This time, the effects were very distinct, the rainbow-colored stamen slowly turned into a pure white one... ¡°Ding! Discovered Cleansed Flower of Scavenging. nt Type. 60,000 Spirit Energy Points.¡± Huan Qing Yan was unable to contain her joy at this discovery! A cleansed Flower of Scavenging contained even more energy. But 60,000 Spirit Energy was still too much for her to ingest directly, she would not be able to absorb all the energy at one go. If she tried, she might fall unconscious for a few years... Chapter 178 – Had Consumed All How to prepare this? Huan Qing Yan peeled the petals one by one, umting a total of six pieces. She quickly brought the petals to the Basic Rank Recipe Room and search for a cooking method that uses the Flower of Scavenging in detail. If there was one that could double the spirit energy provided, it would be truly awesome. Unfortunately, despite a thorough search of the recipes, she was unable to find one that uses a rare spirit nt as a cooking ingredient. Huan Qing Yan could only choose the option of ingesting it raw. If she were to cook it without a recipe, it might reduce the spirit energy contained within instead. She sliced a tiny portion of the petal that she estimated to contain about 500 spirit energy points. She ced it in her mouth and swallowed it... A burning sensation immediately covered her whole body! Huan Qing Yan had experience consuming 500 spirit energy points worth of food in one seating. However, the amount was slowly umted over the duration of the meal. Consuming one at a gulp was a totally difference experience. She immediately sat down to cultivate. Directing the spirit energy spreading throughout her body into her Dantian. The process was neither long nor short, it took her about fifteen minutes toplete the process. She continued consuming a second piece, a third piece, a fourth piece... Until she felt a bloated sensationing from her body that signaled that she was unable to eat any more, did she stop. Huan Qing Yan remained seated on the floor without moving asrge beads of sweat began to roll off her forehead. She was unsure if it was rted to consuming the Flower of Scavenging but after eating the petals, the surrounding spirit energy seemed affected and began to rush into her body. She was in this state for an entire day. Only then did she open her eyes and realized that the Dantian was half filled with spirit energy. She continued to eat one tiny piece after another. And another day went by again. This time, Huan Qing Yan felt her Dantian was filled to the brim. The pig spirit expressed and grunted with excitement from her wrist imprint... That was when Huan Qing Yan knew that the pig spirit should be able to reach Four Stars if she tried this time. Huan Qing Yan lowered her head, she had consumed all six petals. Only the stem was left, after checking with the bowl, the stem itself held a few hundreds of spirit energy as well. She cannot waste it! So, Huan Qing Yan crushed it into pieces and added them into the fillings for making buns. The two crucian carps and the harvest vegetables still retained peak freshness, this was due to the special environment of the dimension that allowed all harvest ingredients to maintain its freshness without any drop in quality. Huan Qing Yan knew she cannot rank up here and she estimated that it should be daytime on the outside now. She quickly prepared the buns and dishes and left the dimension. She felt her body falling before she was in the cool arms of someone. When she looked down, she noticed she was in midair and the ground was about four to five meters away from her... ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Huan Qing Yan shouted three consecutive times as she stretched out both her hands and grabbed hold of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s waist, before she could finally manage to calm down. That was when she noticed that she was on top of the stctite that Ji Mo Ya had been using. Huan Qing Yan flushed red in embarrassment before she lightly coughed, ¡°Young Master Ya! How could you do this? Arranging a situation to molest this one when I am inside the dimension. Didn¡¯t you tell me that you are not interested in this one?¡± Ji Mo Ya was also slightly embarrassed, he lifted Huan Qing Yan and lightly jumped off the tform to bring her down. ¡°It is because you did not inform me in advance, I would have thrown the little bowl onto the nket...¡± His gaze was expressing the look that it was not this young master¡¯s fault but from her appearing silently. ¡°Young Master Ya, your skin is getting thicker and thicker.¡± Huan Qing Yan could not help but reply. ¡°Are you sure this is the attitude you should use towards the person who saved you?¡± Huan Qing Yan decided not to say anymore, the both of them were exceptionally close. That enticing fragranceing from his body had once again attracted all her attention, so she directly started searching his waist... Chapter 179 – Four-Star Spirit Master As expected, Ji Mo Ya sent her flying immediately! Shended on the nket on the floor. Huan Qing Yan stuck her tongue out at him. And brought out more than a dozenrge buns from her dimension, ¡°Time to eat buns!¡± A dog-like Huan Xing Yan immediately woke up from his deep sleep upon smelling the fragranceing from the bun. ¡°Woah. Buns,rge buns!¡± he eximed and pounced towards the food. ¡°Yummy, this is delicious Sis, really delicious, you should eat too...¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly appeared like a shadow and took two buns with him, and started to eat them gracefully. Huan Qing Yan asked, ¡°Is it delicious Young Master Ya?¡± ¡°It is better than nothing.¡± Bleh! She¡¯s not going to argue with him. ¡°Young Master Ya. I will attempt to rank up now, can you keep a look out for me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Mo Ya did not seem surprised as he held the buns in a hand while lifting Huan Xing Han with the other and headed towards the top of the rock stctite he often used. Giving enough space for Huan Qing Yan, who¡¯s at the center of where the nket was. Huan Qing Yan sat down and started to rank up... After readying her posture, she sent tendrils of spirit energy into the spirit imprint on her wrist. The spirit energy she used this time was much thicker than before, immersing the whole pig spirit, causing it to release grunts offort. Slowly, her Dantian became empty. The pig spirit immediately flew out from the imprint and appeared beside Huan Qing Yan. The current pig spirit was filled with energy, its eyes were clear while its body had thickened by another circle, making it look even cuter than before. Arge amount of spirit energy began to circle its body. Above its head, the three Goose Egg size stars began to glow as the illusion of a fourth star was beginning to form beside them... The signs of ranking up! Once a flying star arrives, it would rece the illusion and the rank up would beplete. On the other hand, if the illusion dissipates, this rank up would end in failure. The process of a spirit master ranking up does not have a hundred percent sess rate. The sess rate for lower ranks were slightly better than average and decreases the higher one¡¯s ranks increase. If she fails, she would also lose the spirit energy used and she would need to umte it again. From Three-Star to Four-Star was the boundary line of a low rank spirit master bing a mid rank spirit master, therefore the difficult would be higher than before. Huan Qing Yan felt slightly nervous, if she failed, she would lose twice as much as the average person as she needed to umte twice the amount of energy within her Dantian. This tranted to wasting more spirit energy dishes that were worth many spirit stones! As all sorts of thoughts ran through her mind, arge amount of spirit energy appeared suddenly. The cave ceiling above them began to shake and dust began to fall. Huan Xing Han no longer focused on the buns and asked, ¡°Brother Young Master Ya, what happened to Sis?¡± ¡°She is ranking up.¡± Despite therge quantities of dust falling, there was none to be found on Ji Mo Ya as he continued to slowly eat his bun. ...... After some time, the pig spirit released a loud grunt towards the sky! And a Goose Egg size star appeared after piercing through manyyers of rock from the peak of the mountain. Any obstruction the star faced had been pushed away as a small hole was created. The star slowlynded on the pig spirit¡¯s head, recing the position of the illusion. The pig spirit happily grunted as it circled Huan Qing Yan in excitement. Although Huan Qing Yan was currently covered in sweat, she felt exceptionally refreshed. She could clearly experience an improvement in her eyesight as she could now see more minute details within the darkness. Her hearing, stamina, mental power were all also different from before. Chapter 180 – Pearl Crispy Chicken Compared to the rank up to a Three-Star spirit master, the overall increase was much higher. Especially her mental power, it had more than doubled from before. Before, she could only prepare about ten spirit dishes per day, now she can easily cook up twenty dishes with no problem! With the ability to make this amount, she can fill her stomach with even more spirit energy dishes. ¡°Congrats! You are now a Four-Star spirit master.¡± Ji Mo Ya came down from the stctite with Little Xing Han. ¡°Thanks, thanks.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression could only be described with a single word, ¡®happiness¡¯. At that moment, the whole mountain began to rumble. The huge sounds made it feel as though the mountain would crumble... Along with the noise came a voice that seemed to have travelled a long distance, ¡°Young Master! Young Master! Mo Si has returned, Young Master, are you buried in here? Young Master, how could you be buried under earth before Mo Si could see you again, how can this subordinate exin to the n master?¡± ¡°Mo Wu, Mo Liu. It is not this elder bro being harsh, but this elder bro had handed Young Master to the both of you to take care of him, but did you allow this elder bro to have a peace of mind? This elder bro only left for one trip and you allowed our Young Master to be buried here!¡± ¡°If not for that little fatss calling for a star that drilled down here, our Young Master might have been starved to death from being buried here... Young Master, are you still alive, please make a noise...¡± ¡®......¡¯ Huan Qing Yan really wanted tough out loud, but she held it in upon seeing Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ckened face. Holding it in with much difficulty. *** The Ninth Prince Estate. Within a courtyard with a luxurious and elegant environment, Huan Meng Yue was currently in its center cooking. She was currently performing the Butterfly Style Cooking Technique, her dexterous body was moving like flowing water, and each step she made was akin to a celestial fairy, utterly beautiful... Bai Cheng Feng was seated within the corridor that was situated beside the courtyard. In front of him was a small table which held many delicious cuisines on it, however, the amount of spirit dishes was not much. He was sipping wine while being intoxicated by Huan Meng Yue¡¯s performance. Very quickly, Huan Meng Yue hadpleted her cooking and brought the dish towards Bai Cheng Feng. He was able to smell the thick fragrance of meating from that business. ¡°Meng Yue. What is this dish called?¡± ¡°My Lord, this dish is called Pearl Crispy Chicken. It contains at least 150 spirit energy points!¡± Bai Cheng Fengughed loudly and hurried her to present the dish to him, ¡°Meng Yue, you are truly skilled. You are able to create a dish with 150 spirit energy points by only using a wild chicken that possesses 50 spirit energy points. Though unfortunately you can only create one dish per day, this amount is not enough for this prince to even fill the gaps of my teeth...¡± ¡°My Lord, we can also hire a spirit chef to specially prepare spirit dishes for you...¡± Huan Meng Yue suggested. A dish a day was not even enough for Bai Cheng Feng to fill the gaps of his teeth, let alone herself who also needs to cultivate, she needs to eat too! Bai Cheng Feng replied, ¡°Spirit dishes prepared bymon Low Rank spirit chefs do not contain any additional spirit energy. Spirit ingredients are not cheap, the amount given by the royal family is also fixed and most of them are ingredients that do not exceed 50 spirit energy points. Only dishes prepared by High Rank spirit chefs would possess extra spirit energy. However, lord father had said before that our empire has yet to have the ability to assign a High Rank spirit chef to each prince...¡± Spirit dishes was a resource that would even cause the royal family to feel anxious about. The empire must first ensure the fundamental operations of the country, therefore, even though they were princes, they should be d to be given a steady supply monthly. Any additional needs would require them to develop their own methods. ¡°It was said that the Crown Prince has a spirit chef serving him in his estate. Lord Ninth, with your star talent, you must not lose to Lord Crown Prince.¡± Huan Meng Yue casually said without stopping her hands that was removing the bones from the meat. After extracting the meat, she fed it to Bai Cheng Feng. Chapter 181 – Yes, Fairy Bai Cheng Feng was initially enjoying the warmpany of a beauty while enjoying the delicious spirit dishes. However, when he heard the words ¡®Lord Crown Prince¡¯, his actions paused for a moment. His feelings turned negative; in the past, he would always enjoy some alone time with Huan Meng Yue in the bedroom after his meal. But today, he left immediately after eating the Pearl Crispy Chicken. Huan Meng Yue did not keep him, she only stared at the residual bones of the Pearl Crispy Chicken, no one knew what she was thinking about. Sometimeter, a surge of spirit energy pulsed in the air. A spirit crane appeared in front of her and transformed into a row of words. ¡°Young Master Ya got involved, the n failed.¡± Huan Meng Yue swiped the table in anger, causing the tes and utensils to fall all over the ce. ¡°What a Huan Qing Yan, to think that you managed to obtain a big tree called Ji Mo Ya to shelter under! Just wait and see...¡± Suddenly, a strange female voice came from the Rouge Bird spirit imprint on her wrist, ¡°What did you say? Ji Mo Ya?¡± ¡°Yes, fairy.¡± Huan Meng Yue got prudent. ¡°What is that person there for? Exin everything in detail to this fairy...¡± Huan Meng Yue obediently followed her instructions and exin everything from the beginning. *** The Huan Estate. Madam Huan was having tears of joy while hugging Huan Xing Han, ¡°It is so wonderful that all of you have returned! Everything is fine now! Mama had nearly died from all the anxiety. Xing Han, let Mama properly hug you, Xing Han, it is Mama¡¯s fault for not protecting you properly...¡± Huan Xing Han put up a manly attitude with his boyish looks and said, ¡°Mama, we are fine. Sis made delicious food for me while Brother Young Master Ya taught me how to write. I have learnt how to write the names of Sis and Papa.¡± Madam Huan started for a moment, ¡°What about Mama?¡± ¡°I did not learn. I do not know Mama¡¯s name.¡± Huan Xing Han scratched his head in embarrassment while the observers surrounding them, the serving girls and women, all lightly chuckled. ¡°Madam, Young Master¡¯s incident had be a blessing in disguise. He has be much smarter.¡± ¡°Of course, this is all due to the Young Mistress¡¯s efforts!¡± ¡°Young Master and Young Mistress having a strong sibling bond truly makes one envy! Madam, you are truly a blessed person, to have two excellent children.¡± ...... Madam Huan revealed a satisfied and loving smile. At that moment, Huan Qing Yan walked in from the front door. ¡°Little Yan, did Young Master Ya really leave? He should have stayed longer to have a meal...¡± ¡°He is a big shot and would not casually have a meal in the home of others, you should just ignore him. Mama, you must have been badly worried.¡± Ji Mo Ya personally escorting the two siblings back to their home was already giving the Huan Family a lot of face, they would be overstepping themselves if they made him stay for a meal. Many high-ranking officials and princes had invited Ji Mo Ya over to their estates for a meal but none of them managed to do so. If he stayed in the Huan Estate for a meal, it would attract some trouble to the Huan Family. In addition, Ji Mo Ya only gave her a half day off, she still needs to return to the Aged Conste to prepare dinner. Upon seeing Huan Qing Yan, Huan Xing Han quickly escaped from Madam Huan and ran towards Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Sis! Carry!¡± Such an energetic action caused Madam Huan to lightly frown, ¡°Xing Han, your Sis is very tired. Stop causing her trouble and let her rest,e and apany Mama for a chat...¡± Huan Xing Han replied, ¡°Sis has be a Four-Star spirit master and is now really awesome.¡± He had no intention of leaving Huan Qing Yan. Only then did Huan Qing Yan lightly p his little butt, ¡°Be a good boy and listen to Mama, go chat and apany her.¡± Chapter 182 – Winter Jasmine Court Huan Xing Han reluctantly went to hold Madam Huan¡¯s hand. The family trio continued with some small talk, along with the house full of serving girls and women, the environment felt very amiable and cozy. Madam Huan cried tears of joy as she said, ¡°Little Yan, you are bing more and more reliable, even the improvement speed of your rank is much faster than your Papa and beyondparison. It is fortunate that your brother was rescued by you, in the future your brother and I will have to rely on you...¡± Before Huan Qing Yan could reply, Huan Xing Han patted his chest and dered, ¡°No! Mama, when Xing Han awakens my own spirit treasure, I will protect Sis and you! Young Master Ya said before, as a man, I should not always hide behind Sis.¡± His spirited words caused Madam Huan tough happily. Huan Qing Yan was also very d, this little fe was worthy of being developed. It was just unfortunate that in thest life, the little man awakened toote while his star talent was average... That time, after he was rescued, his legs were already crippled. Not only did he develop an extreme inferiorityplex, after he awakened, his spirit treasure was also in a crippled form. However, many things in this life has changed, it was possible for Xing Han to obtain a change of fate for the better. Everyone continued to talk happily before Huan Qing Yan left for her amodations. Within Tender Face Chamber. Luo Qiao closed the door after following Huan Qing Yan into the building, there was no third person within the building. Huan Qing Yan removed the outer clothes and essories on her. ¡°Young Mistress, you are really not going to rest?¡± Lou Qiao said in concern. ¡°No need, a change of clothes will do.¡± Up till now, she was still unable obtain any shred of evidence that tied Huan Meng Yue to this plot. After they safely returned, she found out from Luo Qiao that their neighbor, Old Wang and his family, had sold off their property and moved away. But will she let things slide like that?! She, Huan Qing Yan, had suffered greatly this time, she would never let things end that easily. ¡®Since the opponent yed underhanded methods, then let us all y underhandedly, would she be afraid of her?¡¯ ¡°Yes, Young Mistress.¡± Luo Qiao proceeded to help her. *** Winter Jasmine Court. The most popr courtesan court along Sesame Lane. Today was the monthly ¡®Flower Picking Day¡¯* of the Winter Jasmine Court. Within the hall of the building, many people sat in groups of twos and threes. Hou San Hao was also seated amongst the crowd, because he came early, he managed to obtain a seat in the central area of the hall. (Cuppa: I did a search, this was a day where new virgin courtesans would start their first day as a courtesan thus the term ¡®Flower Picking¡¯. People would make bids to get the opportunity to obtain the courtesan¡¯s first night/time.) In front of him were two jars of wine that were already emptied. The time for ¡®Flower Picking¡¯ has yet to arrive, therefore the crowd was mostly engaged in casual conversations. Hou San Hao¡¯s mood was extremely poor recently, his parents ced him on house arrest while his close friends all mocked him that his head was so green* that it could even attract a horse to think it was grass for eating. Even his favorite pastime, gambling, could not uplift his mood, he could only sneak out from home daily to visit the Winter Jasmine Court for their wine. (Cuppa: A pun rted to wearing a green hat.) When he got drunk enough, he would just choose a random girl to apany him from the night. All the costs for his actions would be put on tab, the Old Madam had experienced this many times and knew to collect the payment from the Hou Estate directly. ¡°Look over there, isn¡¯t that Young Master Hou?¡± ¡°Indeed, I heard that his fianc¨¦ is a person with Egg Star Talent. Unfortunately, she got dissatisfied with him and ran away with someone else.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he go catch her back and punish her instead of staying here and getting himself drunk?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone of you know? The other man is someone way more powerful than Hou San Hao, therefore he does not dare to confront her. After all, Hou San Hao is someone who only dares to bully and trample on the weak...¡± ...... Hou San Hao was already drunk after consuming the two jars of wine, upon hearing their conversations, how would he able to hold in his frustrations! Within Sesame Lane, who doesn¡¯t know him, Hou San Hao? He was the little tyrant of this ce, who would dare to speak ill of him? Even if people knew bad rumors about him, they would never dare to speak about it in his face. Yet today, there were people who dared to belittle his presence! Chapter 183 – Grass Is Growing Hou San Hao grabbed the cup in front of him and threw it at the head of one of the persons speaking, ¡°F*ck, what did you say about this daddy?¡± Due to the influence of alcohol, his vision was blurry, so his cup did not hit its target. There were four men seated on every side of a small square table, they were all dressed luxuriously but none of them were familiar faces of this establishment. The four men were not afraid of him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what we said?¡± ¡°If you are a man, how could you allow someone else to steal your fianc¨¦? Green grass is growing on your head, yet you still have the leisure to stay here to enjoy wine, aren¡¯t you afraid of others mocking you?!¡± ¡°Exactly, stop staying here and stealing the ¡®Flowers¡¯ from us. Those ¡®Flowers¡¯ are also people of passion, they would never want to spend their time with a trash who could not even hold on to his own wife.¡± ¡°You guys should stop telling him off, he is also rather pitiful. A grown man like him only knew how to drown his sorrows with alcohol, who knows, he might be crying when he was alone at home...¡± ...... In his drunk state, Hou San Hao¡¯s emotions were also amplified, his face flushed red while both his eyes began to turn red. ¡°The few of you are truly courageous! Don¡¯t think of leaving this ce alive today. Since all your mouths are cheap, let this daddy tear your mouths away from you...¡± As he spoke, he had reached one of the men and lifted his cor and nned to throw a punch. Who knew that the person had an agile body and managed to avoid his attack by slipping out of his hold. Hou San Hao slipped and fell after hitting air. The people in the surroundings all got rmed and began to scramble away from themotion. When the Old Madam saw it, they quickly brought several burly men over, they quickly helped Hou San Hao up and said, ¡°My dear Young Master Hou, why the violence, if you continue to be like...¡± ¡°These old chumps must be tired of living, quickly capture them, catch them! This daddy will reward you handsomely!¡± Hou San Hao was at the peak of his anger. As he was under house arrest, when he sneaked out, he did not bring any bodyguards along with him. ¡°Young Master Hou truly has a big temper. If you are really that powerful, why has nobody seen you making a scene at the Ninth Prince Estate? You are just a white elephant, a useless trash!¡± As the four customers spoke, one of them took out ten pieces of gold and threw it at the Old Madam, ¡°We came to Winter Jasmine Court to enjoy some drinks, I am sure you know how to do a proper business.¡± When the Old Madam saw the money, her heart was in great joy, rich customers like them were people she would never want to offend easily. ¡°Young Master Hou, look. This one is here to do business, since this customer did not use violence, there is no reason for me to make them leave. In addition, you are also not hurt...¡± Hou San Hao was already trembling in anger, ten pieces of gold was an amount that even he himself was unable to produce. He could not me the Old Madam for not siding with him! Every time he visited this ce it would be on tab, even though she went to the Hou Estate to collect payment, it was always after experiencing a series of dys and troubles. Therefore, without waiting for Hou San Hao¡¯s reply, she quickly said towards a group ofdies, ¡°Chun Hua, Qiu Yue, quickly bring Young Master Hou to a room to rest, Young Master Hou is drunk.¡± Chun Hua and Qiu Yue quickly walked over, however, as they walked past a table, they were pulled by the hands of another two customers. The two customers were two skinny looking young masters, they were enjoying their wine while enjoying the drama in front of them. One of the customers brought out fifty pieces of silver and ced it on the table, ¡°My deardies,e drink with us! Why bother spending time with a trash who could not even keep his own woman...¡± Chapter 184 – Good! Chun Hua and Qiu Yue were in great joy;petition was fierce as there were many girls working in the Winter Jasmine Court, it was also rare to meet generous customers. They immediately sat down. When the Old Madam saw the situation, she got slightly embarrassed and quickly called other girls over... Hou San Hao was fuming beyond words on the floor, not only were the other customers belittling him, even the girls working in Winter Jasmine Court were doing the same? It was all because Lord Ninth Prince stole his fianc¨¦! His fianc¨¦ was not only beautiful and dainty, she also awakened a spirit treasure with Egg-Star Talent, Hou San Hao would be well respected by everyone when she was with him! Unfortunately, the situation now had turned him into everyone¡¯sughing stock. Even the prostitutes within the Winter Jasmine Court looked down on him. What¡¯s the point of living now? All the pent-up frustrations he had umted since the incident happened had exploded out in an instant. ¡°Good!¡± Hou San Hao roared, ¡°All of you are looking down on this Young Master! This Young Master is afraid of Lord Ninth Prince? This Young Master shall now go meet Bai Cheng Feng and demand the return of my fianc¨¦...¡± The skinny Young Master that stopped Chun Hua and Qiu Yue was actually Huan Qing Yan in disguise, she pped the table loudly and said, ¡°Good! You have a backbone! That is what I call a real man, I respect that! Chun Hua, pass this cup of wine to Young Master Hou so I can give him a toast of respect.¡± Hou San Hao was at the peak of his emotions, as a result, he downed the cup of strong wine in one shot when Chun Hua handed it to him. ¡°Since Young Master Hou has disyed such courage and everyone here are fellow men with the same ¡®flower¡¯ interests, everyone meeting today could be said to be a sort of fated encounter. So, I suggest that we should all apany Young Master Hou to the Ninth Prince Estate to demand for an answer! Everyone of us here are men of status, would we be afraid of the Ninth Prince? What does everyone think about this?¡± The group of four, who initially mocked Hou San Hao, took the lead and replied, ¡°Good! We will go as well, thew does not separate princes ormoners, justice is on our side. Young Master Hou, the few of us have spoken out of turn earlier on, we would like to apologize for that. Hope you allow us to assist and support you.¡± Being heavily influenced by alcohol, getting agitated a second earlier and receiving praises the next, had caused Hou San Hao topletely lose his ability to think logically. The other customers of Winter Jasmine Court had also had their fair share of alcohol, so the idea of being able to see a good show grew as the crowd became boisterous. Romantic scandals that involved royalty, how could such an incident not ignite everyone¡¯s burning soul of gossiping? What they were afraid of the most at this very moment, was being unable to enjoy a good show. Therefore, these group of people headed towards the Ninth Prince Estate in a grandiose manner. When they were reaching the Ninth Prince Estate, the disguised Huan Qing Yan and Luo Qiao quickly entered a nearby inn to book a room and change their appearances again. They changed their image into two lowlymoners before they secretly joined the boisterous group again. The group reached the entrance of the Ninth Prince Estate. The guards of the estate prevented them from moving further... ¡°What are all of you doing here for? This is the estate of the Ninth Prince and not a ce for you to trespass.¡± Hou San Hao loudly replied, ¡°Hou San Hao wishes to meet Lord Ninth, I am told that my fianc¨¦ Huan Meng Yue is currently a guest within Lord Ninth¡¯s estate, this Young Master is here to bring my fianc¨¦ back...¡± One of the guards coldly said, ¡°Hou San Hao, do you know what you are talking about? Miss Huan Meng Yue is Lord Ninth¡¯s woman, you should be careful, a loose tongue causes many troubles!¡± The words caused Hou San Hao to slightly awaken from his drunken state, causing his actions to hesitate for a moment. The words ¡®A loose tongue causes many troubles¡¯, reminded him that he was unable to shoulder the oue. Just as he was feeling hesitant, he heard a conversation from behind him, ¡°So Lord Ninth had already ¡®conquered¡¯ her... tsk tsk tsk, the green hat is bingrger!¡± Chapter 185 – Annoyance ¡°Even if he got her back, she might be already carrying ¡®goods¡¯ inside. When the child is born, will the child¡¯s family name be Hou or Bai?¡± ¡°It must be a true work of fate for Young Master Hou and Lord Ninth to be sharing the same woman, it could be considered as having Lord Ninth as his backer. But something¡¯s not right, it is said that the Hou Family supports the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince should be the Hou Family¡¯s backer instead, there¡¯s no reason for them to get Lord Ninth to be their backer...¡± Hou San Hao¡¯s courage was once again inted; since he was not allowed to enter the estate, he shall unleash his resentment on the spot and said loudly, ¡°Bai Cheng Feng! Does being a noble prince mean you are allowed maliciously rob a person of his wife? Our Hou Family was bestowed a hereditary nobility because we have contributed greatly to the Hanging Cloud Empire! However today, because of lust, you ignored thews of our country for one woman, you stepped on my Hou Family, I would rather die than be disgraced! Today, you muste out and give everyone a proper exnation!¡± The guards wanted to approach Hou San Hao and send far him away but the brothel customers that apanied Hou San Hao had surrounded him to form a protective barrier with him at the center. This caused the guards to be unable to get close to him. when the guards tried to force their way in, they shouted, ¡°Everyone,e quick! Lord Ninth took an engaged woman and is now trying to prevent her fianc¨¦ from getting her back!¡± ¡°Thews of the Hanging Cloud Empire have stated thatmoners and nobles are to be judged equally, but it looks like it is fake!¡± ...... After a few shouts, the crowd gathering outside the Ninth Prince estate began to increase rapidly. Huan Qing Yan and Luo Qiao were hidden within the growing crowd, Huan Qing Yan said to Luo Qiao, ¡°The situation has ripened, tell the four fes to retreat when they find a chance. Instruct them to leave the capital after they received the silvers and to hide in their hometown for the time being.¡± Luo Qiao followed the instructions. The four men who provoked Hou San Hao in Winter Jasmine Court were actually the most loyal servants of the Huan Estate that were personally handpicked by Luo Qiao. Outside the gate of the Ninth Prince¡¯s Estate, the crowd gathered had reached an extremely packed state. The matter regarding the Ninth Prince snatching the wife of another had attracted a strong response. Huan Qing Yan smiled coldly, Huan Meng Yue would definitely be unable to stay inside and hide. Huan Meng Yue wanted to y dirty with her? This is now her counterattack! As expected, as Hou San Hao was at the height of his ranting, the doors of the Ninth Prince Estate slowly opened. Bai Cheng Feng and Huan Meng Yue came out hand in hand. Bai Cheng Feng walked straight with sharp eyes, a powerful tyrannical aura was being emitted from him. Huan Meng Yue was slender and petite; her palm size face, snow white skin, beautiful looks and gentle gaze was also unmatched. If no one knew the truth and saw them walking down the streets, they would surely say that they were a match made in heaven! However now, what everyone saw was full-fledged adultery. ¡°Who is causing a scene?¡± Bai Cheng Feng said in annoyance. The sounds from the crowd stopped. When Hou San Hao saw Lord Ninth, a tinge of panic began to well up in his heart without reason. However, he knew that he could no longer retreat now that things had reached this state, he steeled his heart and said, ¡°Lady Meng Yue is this one¡¯s fianc¨¦e, I hope my Lord would be magnanimous...¡± Huan Meng Yue disyed an expression of disgust and broke his speech, ¡°Hou San Hao, who is your fianc¨¦e? Thisdy has never met you before, stop trying to tarnish my reputation.¡± ¡°Lady Huan, how could you say that when we have already exchanged our birth characters and have also given the Huan Estate the betrothal gifts. What¡¯s more, we had a chanced encounter before and were attracted to each other, why did you deny it? Is Lord Ninth forcing you?¡± Hou San Hao had always believed that it was Huan Meng Yue who liked him first, if not, why would she send someone to find him to arrange an engagement with the Huan Estate? Chapter 186 – Adulterous Pair Huan Meng Yue assumed the encounter they had was the one when Hou San Hao first visited the Huan Estate. It was fine before he brought it up, now that he had, she remembered how disgusted she was when she saw that perverted attitude of his that day. ¡°Hou San Hao, who wants to be attracted to you? Even if our birth characters were exchanged, it is all a one-sided arrangement made by the Huan Family, it has nothing to do with me! I am only an adopted girl of the Huan Family, they wanted to use me to exchange for riches and prospects, but thisdy would rather die than ept it. Fortunately, Lord Ninth arrived and saved my life...¡± Who knew that when she finished speaking, someone spoke from within the crowd. ¡°The Hou Family obtained their nobility after marrying a princess of the empire two hundred years ago, and they are currently not as rich nor as aplished as the Huan Family, so what riches and prospects is she referring to? In addition, she would rather die than ept Young Master Hou? It¡¯s obviously a matter of discarding a lesser future for a brighter one...¡± ¡°Indeed, that Lady Huan Meng Yue is truly heartless, Young Master Hou confronted Lord Ninth for her, yet she showed no signs of helping her fianc¨¦. She even drew the line as soon as possible, I reckon her heart has left Young Master Hou a long time ago.¡± ...... Huan Meng Yue tried to identify the person that made thement but there were simply too many people, she had no means to locate that person. In addition, most of the individuals that had gathered were ordinary people, she was unable to use her spirit treasure to control the people from speaking and discussing about her. Ordinary people without spirit treasures were immune to her controlling abilities. Hou San Hao received a huge blow, he had always consoled himself that although Bai Cheng Feng used his authority and power to snatch his fianc¨¦e, causing him to wear a green hair, Bai Cheng Feng would only be able to obtain her body and not her heart, because her heart was with him, Hou San Hao. After all, she was willing to give him arge amount of silvers so that she can marry him... ¡°Huan Meng Yue, you b*tch, did you really seduce Lord Ninth? No, this adulterous pair...¡± Hou San Hao said in rage. The spectators also began to point at them and started making various remarks. ¡°Young Master Hou is rather pitiful, to be involved with an infidel woman like her who only looks to benefit herself.¡± ¡°I heard that this woman knows the Butterfly Culinary Technique and also has an Egg Star Talent, the way she views things must have also upgraded since then. In the past, she was interested in Young Master Hou, now she is with Lord Ninth who is obviously much better. She also voluntarily chose to live in the Ninth Prince Estate despite being engaged, how shameless.¡± ...... These discussions were things that Bai Cheng Feng disliked hearing, but he had to maintain his image of a wise prince; therefore, he decided not to pursue the matter. He said in an overpowering voice, ¡°If anyone dares to speak without facts again, do not me this prince for being impolite! Hou San Hao, let me be clear with you today, Meng Yue will no longer have ties with you from now on.¡± Before Hou San Hao could say anything, Bai Cheng Feng added, ¡°She is the woman chosen by this prince, it will not change no matter whoes. Men! Arrest Hou San Hao, give him 30 rod strikes and lock him up for three months for his disrespectful behavior! Anyone else who dares to cause anymore ruckus, do not me this prince for being impolite.¡± A few armed guards approached Hou San Hao. A ordinary person would have to stay in bed for a few months if they received 30 rod strikes. The customers of the Winter Jasmine Court had all disappeared as no one wanted to be implicated and receive the rod strikes. Hou San Hao stood dumbstruck at the situation. ¡°Wait!¡± At that moment, a group of old officials under the lead of Old Master Hou reached the scene while panting heavily, they cause the crowd to part for them as them headed towards the center. These men were all veteran officials of the empire, each of them could also be considered as minor pirs of the nation. In addition, most of them belonged to the Crown Prince¡¯s Faction. ¡°My Lord, your words are incorrect. This old man here has the engagement agreement, Meng Yue of the Huan n is currently a member of our Hou Family...¡± Chapter 187 – Impudence! When Old Master Hou learnt of his son causing a scene at the Ninth Prince Estate, it was already toote to stop it. He could only steel his heart and use the momentum to cause arger incident. Ideally, he hoped the Crown Prince would learn of this and make his way down, since it was known that the Crown Prince and Bai Cheng Feng were against each other. This would also allow him to save his son. His son had caused a ruckus at the Ninth Prince Estate, so Bai Cheng Feng would never allow him to return home unscathed. He had guessed that his son would not be able to avoid the pain of flesh and the chill of the prison... And as expected, when he arrived, he encountered the exact situation. He took out the engagement agreement. Under the gazes of everyone in the crowd, the engagement agreement containing Huan Meng Yue¡¯s birth characters was disyed for everyone to see. This was a disy of blunt disrespect towards Bai Cheng Feng as well as Huan Meng Yue! ¡°All of you... this impudence!¡± ¡°My Lord, could you apany us to meet Lord Emperor and discuss about the current family status of Lady Meng Yue? A woman that has lost her virginity, even if she is made of silver or gold, our Hou Family would no longer be able to ept. Although my lord may not care about your reputation and get involved with the wife of another, our Hou Family cares about our reputation, we hope my Lord would help the Hou Family clear our name...¡± The sh of the two parties caused the interest of the spectators to peak. **** Outside the Aged Conste, parked a luxurious pce carriage. Beside the pce carriage stood multiple armed spirit masters in impressive guard uniforms. Within the carriage seated were the emperor himself and an anxious looking Princess Cang Xia. When the emperor learnt that Young Master Ya was rescued outside the capital and was returning to the conste, he immediately brought Princess Cang Xia with him to wait for his return outside the conste. Only after an hour of waiting, did they finally see the Ji Mo Ya¡¯s carriageing from afar. ¡°Young Master Ya, are you okay?¡± Ji Mo Ya pushed away the carriage curtains and saw the plump emperor standing in front of his gate. He immediately alighted the carriage and gave a greeting, ¡°I am well, this one is not worth causing the emperor to visit personally.¡± Princess Cang Xia stared at Young Master Ya in awe, his face that looks like it was sculpted by the gods, the elegance and grace as well as the haloing out from him, caused her to flush while her heart raced. ¡°Young Master Ya, to have you experience an incident in our Hanging Cloud Empire is a negligence of ours, I hope Young Master Ya would not take it to heart. Please be rest assured, this emperor will definitely investigate this incident thoroughly, I really want to know who is the one that dared to cause this incident! I will not let any remnants go unpunished...¡± The emperor made a promise. Ji Mo Ya only gently smiled in return. The Feather Guard Captain, Yu Yi, replied without hesitation, ¡°Lord Emperor, our Young Master is without a doubt a person of great magnanimity but this subordinate of his is not. Your Hanging Cloud Empire¡¯s rule and security is greatly wed, not only is there a Greater Demon hiding and killing people, your citizens also actwlessly. Kidnapping girls and children under broad daylight, also performing all sorts of unsavory acts... I do not know how it was for this country in the past but at the rate things are going, I am afraid the future of this country is bleak.¡± These words were actually from Mo Si, who was using a secret technique to transmit his words to Yu Yi to speak on behalf of him. If not for his hidden identity, he would have personally unleashed his parrot mouth on him. The emperor continuously nodded his head, ¡°Yes. Correct. Understood. This young general¡¯s words are correct. Young Master Ya, the royal family of the Hanging Cloud Empire will definitely give you a proper exnation.¡± Chapter 188 – A Cold Shiver Ran Through His Body At the same time, Princess Cang Xia spoke, ¡°Young Master Ya, we received some high-level spirit ingredients from a subordinate country as tribute yesterday. We have specially brought them here for Young Master Ya to calm your nerves as well as a gift of apology.¡± At the back of the entourage,id multiple boxes made from ck wood; it seemed like they had brought quite an amount of food. The subordinate country had offered their most exquisite specialty ingredients that were unique to their country as tribute; however, the amount offered was limited and not enough for the emperor himself and his children. To appease Ji Mo Ya, they had invested nearly everything they had received. Their biggest concern now was for him to be angry at this incident, causing them to attract the ire of the Ji Mo n towards the Hanging Cloud Empire. This would result in an evenrger loss in the long term. Ji Mo Ya gracefully replied, ¡°Your highnesses are too courteous.¡± The emperor smiled widely and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it is us, the Hanging Cloud Empire that did not receive our guest properly. Young Master Ya, with that... shall we transfer the goods into your conste?¡± Although the area had been cordoned off and normally civilians would be unable to approach them, he was still the emperor, how could he continue to stand outside the door... From another perspective, it was as though his presence was not weed at all! If someone with ill intentions were to spread rumors about him having a bad rtionship with Ji Mo Ya, it would only harm the reputation of the Hanging Cloud Empire. At that moment, a pce eunuch hastily approached them, ¡°My lord, Young Master Hou is causing a scene outside the Ninth Prince Estate, the situation is getting out of hand!¡± The emperor was extremely displeased, ¡°What happened? Isn¡¯t the incident settled?¡± The resultst time, was his ninth child being adamant in keeping the woman with him. The Hou Estate only made the engagement very recently, so the union between the parties involved had no deep feelings per se; therefore, the emperor became their mediator and asked the Hou Family to reject the engagement with the Huan Family, the Hou Family also agreed to it. So what happened now? ¡°My lord, a massive crowd had gathered outside the Ninth Prince Mansion, the masses are calling him with names, referring him as a depraved person who steals the wife of others...¡± They exchanged their conversations in a small voice, but it was exceptionally clear and concise to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ears. He unwittingly remembered the scene when he first visited the Huan Estate, when he was able to sample Huan Bei Ming¡¯s Green Jade Tofu and witnessed the emperor bestowing an engagement between Huan Qing Yan and Bai Cheng Feng... The graceful smile of formalities that he wore on his face began to slowly disappear. ¡°An incident of stealing the wife of others, this Young Master only thought that only the streets of the capital had uwful individuals, yet the Bai Family also have such unsavory characters, I have truly broadened my horizons. Lord Emperor, since you have other matters to attend, please go ahead!¡± As he spoke, Ji Mo Ya disyed a respectful gesture of sending him off. The emperor¡¯s face looked as though someone had pped him on the face. He tried to read deeper into the meaning behind Ji Mo Ya¡¯s message... Ji Mo Ya was a person of extremely high status. While visiting the different nations, he had always disyed a courteous and graceful image in public. Basically, he had always been polite and formal with his words and bearing but this time, his words were so heavy and strong that a cold shiver ran through his body! His words had caused the reputation of the Bai Family of the Hanging Cloud Empire to fall to the bottom! If this was to spread, they would only be theughing stock amongst the Five Great Empires and the Eight Great ns. The Hanging Cloud Emperor was unable to bear with the consequences of his words at this moment. Within his heart, he felt a mix of fear and resentment towards Ji Mo Ya, but a majority of his feelings was deep rage towards the root of the incident, that unfilial son of his, Bai Cheng Feng. ¡°Then this emperor shall not disturb Young Master Ya¡¯s rest. Cang Xia stay here and help Young Master Ya to arrange the items, help your father to apany Young Master Ya in my absence...¡± Princess Cang Xia happily epted his instructions. Chapter 189 – Hou San Hao Suicide The emperor and the pce eunuch boarded the pce carriage and quickly left the Aged Conste. Once they left the Aged Conste, the emperor unleashed a torrent of scoldings at the pce eunuch halfway through the journey. ¡°Immediately send someone to summon that unfilial child to the pce, now! As for that cheap woman, put her to death immediately...¡± ****** Huan Qing Yan was enjoying the angry and frustrated expression of Huan Meng Yue while hiding within the crowd, she was smiling happily at what she saw. Before today, only the upper echelons of society had heard about the ugly rumors of Bai Cheng Feng and Huan Meng Yue. Now, everyone from child to adult had learnt about them, all that¡¯s left was for the emperor to make his decision... She was looking forward to what would happen next! There was only one word to describe her current feelings, invigorating! ¡°Luo Qiao, it is gettingte. Let us return.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Mistress.¡± Luo Qiao was also enjoying the current situation, the loyal servants had sessfully followed their arrangements, the current oue could be said to be perfect. As the master and servant just finished speaking, multiple loud bangs resounded through the whole area! Hou San Hao seemed to have turned crazy and as he began to m his head against a stone lion statue outside the estate door... He spoke loudly as he acted, ¡°This lowly one should not have challenged the authority of Lord Ninth, this lowly one should not have sought after the beauty and the star talent of Lady Huan Meng. This lowly one deserves to die, this lowly one shall use my death aspensation!¡± His actions had caught everyone by surprise. Including Old Master Hou, his eyes turned bloodshot at the scene but before he could react, Hou San Hao Hao had already broken his skull due to his actions and died on the spot! What caused the change in the situation? The person who was challenging Lord Ninth and Huan Meng Yue, had suddenly turned around and died due to guilt? The crowd turned eerily silent due to shock. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression turned serious as she uncontrobly looked at Huan Meng Yue¡¯s direction. She saw the spirit imprint on Huan Meng Yue¡¯s wrist giving off a faint glow through the thin material of her clothes... she noticed the faint light was angled and focused towards Hou San Hao¡¯s direction. She controlled Hou San Hao¡¯s spirit treasure and made Hou San Hao suicide! Huan Qing Yan never expected that Huan Meng Yue dared to kill someone in front of so many people! This woman was truly savage and cruel, she¡¯s also extremely vicious. This caused Huan Qing Yan¡¯s rm to go off, although a control type spirit treasure like hers had nobat abilities, once it managed to control someone else¡¯s spirit treasure, it was powerful enough to cause the person to suicide, it was extremely terrifying! In the past, Huan Meng Yue tried to deal with Huan Qing Yan by controlling her spirit treasure. If she had seeded then, her life might have been forfeited any moment... ¡°Reincarnated girl, did that woman sessfully control your spirit treasure in the past?¡± ¡°I... do not know. I only remember suddenly feeling extremely agitated, especially when Huan Meng Yue is present, I would normally lose control, this caused him to be unhappy; was I actually affected by her during those times?¡± The reincarnated girl began to guess. ¡°It is highly possible, you also awoke a pig spirit treasure, although the star talent is not the same, your spirit treasure would also possess some level of resistance. Therefore, she might not have been able to make youmit suicide like Hou San Hao, but she could still affect your emotions. A person under her control will not know that they were being influenced. From the previous God Chosen incident, although I announced that her Rouge Bird is a control type spirit treasure but not one believed me; in addition, no one noticed anything...¡± The reincarnated girl replied resentfully, ¡°Huan Meng Yue that b*tch is truly vile, we must expose her! Shall we openly announce her involvement regarding Young Master Hou¡¯s actions?¡± Huan Qing Yan rejected the idea, no one would believe them. On the contrary, doing so would expose them to harm¡¯s way! Chapter 190 – Unfilial Son Their revenge requires long term nning ¨C one step at a time. Dealing with Huan Meng Yue was slightly harder than she had previously expected. However, to kill someone under the eyes of so many witnesses today, was a bad move of hers; it was too impulsive. The truth would eventually be brought to light one day and when that happened, she would not be able to escape. A life for a life, a debt must be repaid, the Hou Family would not let her off. The only thing that made Huan Qing Yan unhappy about this situation was that, with Hou San Hao dead, her ns for him to cause a huge ruckus to embarrass her had failed. She had underestimated Huan Meng Yue¡¯s viciousness... Although she was not the one that killed him, he died because of her; this caused Huan Qing Yan to feel some guilt towards Hou San Hao at this oue. ¡°Don¡¯t need to feel guilty. This Hou San Hao is originally a scum anyway, this lecherous gambling addict also died young in the previous life, he stole someone else¡¯s wife and the victim¡¯s family hired someone to assassinate him...¡± The reincarnated girl consoled her. Despite her words, Huan Qing Yan still felt bad about this. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, she will find a way topensate the Hou Family for this sinful debt. On the other side, Old Master Hou was crying and mourning while hugging the corpse of his beloved son, ¡°My son, my son! You are the only heir of our Hou Family, this is killing your old father! This old man shall apany you then... Lord Ninth, you are the one that¡¯s responsible for forcing our Hou n to this state...¡± ...... While Old Master Hou was seeking to end his life, the other members of the Crown Prince¡¯s Faction surrounded him to stop him from doing so. At the same time, a pce eunuch and a toon of pce guards had arrived, they had announced the imperial decree, calling the direct parties involved in this incident to report to the pce. A hugemotion happened because of that. Huan Qing Yan had also lost interest and brought Luo Qiao home. *** *** The Imperial Library. The emperor threw a scroll directly at Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s face, Bai Cheng Feng was in kneeling position and not moving. The scroll hit him urately, causing a wound to appear on his face. Fresh blood began to flow out from it. The emperor roared, ¡°Unfilial son, you unfilial son! The reputation of the royal family had turned to dust because of a woman! Even better, a life is also lost now...¡± Bai Cheng Feng kneeled with his back straight, his body was still, he also did not expect that a life would be lost in this situation. In the end, he could not hold himself from meekly replying, ¡°Lord Father, Hou San Hao acted by himself and chose to hit the stone lion...¡± ¡°Why did he do that then? It was because you stole his wife! That was why he chose tomit suicide outside your estate! If not, why didn¡¯t he choose another estate tomit the act? You unfilial son, what¡¯s good about that woman? It¡¯s fine if you were just fooling around with her for a couple of days, but now, everyone had witnessed the confrontation between you and the Hou Family. Did you think Lord Father had lived for too long? You want me to die from excessive anger?¡± Drops of saliva flew out from the emperor; as his mouth moved, his legs were also taking action, every sentence was apanied by a kick towards Bai Cheng Feng...¡± Before long, he was panting heavily. Eunuch Yao, who was standing at a corner, immediately went to support the emperor, ¡°My lord, please rest for the moment. Although the situation is not considered small, you should also take care of your body. You have been working hard for the country everyday and should properly take care of your body!¡± Bai Cheng Feng took two steps forward in kneeling position and reached the legs of the emperor, ¡°Lord Father, I know you are angry, you can sit down and continue to kick this child, it can save your energy.¡± Although the emperor red at him, but his anger had already been reduced by a great amount. ¡°Ninth, of all the sons I have, you are the one that I had the greatest expectations for, however, your decisions recently have utterly disappointed me! You have never been a person ruled by lust, I have also told you to just have fun and not treat that woman seriously. What¡¯s so bad about returning her to the Hou Family after you had your fun with her? A woman is just a tool, you have always been one to see things in the big picture, why have you be so muddled now? Are you trying to be like themoners? Falling in love and loving only one person for the rest of your life.¡± Chapter 191 – Could That Be True? Bai Cheng Feng replied, ¡°Lord Father¡¯s words are too serious, this son does not have the intention.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good you do not have the intention! I have already decreed her death, a trouble causing woman like her must not be kept alive. After she is dead, you can exin to the people outside that she hopes to apany Hou San Hao in death and hand her corpse over to the Hou Family...¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s face turned immediately, ¡°Lord Father, please recall your decision!¡± The anger that finally began to wane within emperor began to re up again, ¡°Ninth! This woman must die. If we do not give the Hou Family a proper exnation, it will greatly affect the reputation of our Bai Family! Young Master Ya even mocked our family for producing a wife stealing talent. If a person like him issues these remarks, the Five Empires, the Eight Great ns and even the Holy Court would learn about this incident within a few days! Your name, Bai Cheng Feng, will forever be aughing stock of others. As a father, I have hopes of helping you enter the Holy Court in the future and obtain a position of power within it! Thoroughly think about this matter, we must kill this woman; it could more or less assist you to recover some of your reputation.¡± ¡°Lord Father, this woman still had great uses for this son.¡± Bai Cheng Feng was never a rash person that acted without ns. But at this moment, he was worried that Huan Meng Yue might die if he did not do something quickly. So he quickly continued, ¡°Lord Father, that woman possess an Egg Star Talent and knew the Butterfly Culinary Technique. She had deep affections for this son, killing her so early would be a loss.¡± ¡°An Egg Star Talent is indeed impressive, but her age is an issue; she only awakened her spirit treasure now, so her future growth would be limited. As for the Butterfly Culinary Technique, this one had already sent someone to perform an investigation, she is only a fake God Chosen...¡± Despite his words, the emperor disyed a faint expression that suggested it was a pity that the situation had toe to this. A person with an Egg Star Talent was rare; in addition, this person also knew the Butterfly Culinary Technique. Even though she was a fake God Chosen, it was still an outstanding skill that others did not possess. However, looking at the current situation, if she was not put to death, the matter would not be settled. Too much would be at stake if they continued to allow this situation to fester. Bai Cheng Feng also noticed his father¡¯s minute expression. He immediately approached him and whispered into his ears, ¡°Lord Father, I have an easy solution to handle this matter, we can...¡± When the emperor heard his suggestion, he felt that it was indeed a feasible method. ¡°Your suggestion needs to be done without anyone discovering it, else the consequences will be too dire.¡± Bai Cheng Feng replied, ¡°If we are careful, no one has the ability to discover our n and the situation will be stabilized.¡± The emperor pondered for a moment before he turned to Eunuch Yao beside him to issue his instructions. Eunuch Yao immediately headed out to implement his instructions. Bai Cheng Feng was in great spirits, he immediately kowtowed a few times at the emperor, ¡°Thank you, Lord Father!¡± Now that the father and son duo had reached an understanding with each other, the atmosphere between them had also turned harmonious. ¡°Rumor has it that Hou San Hao indulges in all sorts of vices and cares for his own life greatly. He does not seem like someone who would take such drastic measures, why did he kill himself?¡± this was something that the emperor could not understand. ¡°Indeed, this son was also shocked when it happened.¡± Bai Cheng Feng recalled the scene earlier today, Hou San Hao acted as though he was suddenly possessed by a spirit. Or as though he was being controlled by someone... When he was at thatst thought, he suddenly remembered the incident where Huan Qing Yan exposed Huan Meng Yue for being a fake God Chosen. She had mentioned that Huan Meng Yue¡¯s Rouge Bird possessed the ability to control and affect the spirit treasure of others... Could that be true? Bai Cheng Feng quickly shook his head. That¡¯s impossible, how could such a heaven-defying spirit treasure exist! He quickly pushed away his suspicions to the back of his head. *** Huan Qing Yan just entered the Huan Estate when Madam Huan was found anxiously waiting for her at the door. ¡°Mama? What happened?¡± Madam Huan anxiously replied, ¡°I just heard news that Huan Meng Yue seduced the Ninth Prince despite being engaged, and Young Master Hou had died due to this incident. Huan Meng Yue is now currently on her way to the execution tform on the Eastern Great Street to be executed, they want our family to head down there to collect her corpse...¡± Chapter 192 – Muteness Huan Qing Yan suddenly paused at the words, ¡®Execution?¡¯ That fast? Huan Meng Yue met her end just like this? Bai Cheng Feng did not protect her? Huan Qing Yan¡¯s instincts were telling her that something was not right. It was impossible for Bai Cheng Feng to not protect her, at least she would never be killed. Despite themotion caused, the royal family would never execute a person that possesses an Egg Star Talent and the abilities of a God Chosen, albeit a fake one, for the sake of a declining family of nobility. Instead, it would be more likely that they would send her to the Hou Family to apologize and seek forgiveness while the emperor would act as a mediator bypensating them with riches and at the same time reducing Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s benefits as punishment. Or at worst, they would lock Huan Meng Yue up in prison for a few years... Was it because that a life was lost? This oue was because the situation got out of hand? ¡°Mama, let us head there then. Huan Meng Yue might have broken ties with the Huan Family, but she was still someone that grew up under our care and has no close rtives here. Although she is heartless, but we are not, let us go collect her corpse.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Madam Huan agreed. The housekeeper went to prepare the carriage, they did not bring Little Xing Han along this time as they were afraid that the bloody scene of execution would be too much for a young boy like him to handle. In addition, Madam Huan still had some lingering phobia of what happened when she brought him out thest time. As the mother and daughter were about to board the carriage, a muscr figure running like the wind came towards them. ¡°Ah ah ah...¡± it was Huan Jiu Li! He reached Huan Qing Yan and pulled at her hand while carefully inspecting her from top to bottom, his eyes were red as he tried tomunicate with various gestures. Noise came out from his mouth but none of them were recognizable words. When Huan Qing Yan saw this emotional youth, she noticed the assortment of feelingsing out from him: worry, anger, remorse... and murderous intent! Huan Qing Yan was shocked; an introverted youth like him could actually emit such powerful killing intent, was it due to what had happened to her? She quickly cated him, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, I am fine, it has been hours since I returned home. Although I was buried under the mountain while saving Xing Han, fortunately, Young Master Ya saved us. So I am fine, we are all well... Look, I have actually put on some weight.¡± Huan Qing Yan stretched her arm and pinched it a couple of times. Huan Jiu Li¡¯s agitated emotions also slowly calmed down. ¡°Ah Ah Ah...¡± he gestured. Huan Qing Yan was able to understand him, ¡°I know it is hard for you toe out of the pce. I also know that despite not being by my side, you are constantly concerned about me.¡± Huan Jiu Li revealed a faint smile on his face before a remorseful expression reced it. ¡°No, Brother Jiu Li. You are not strong enough and naturally will not be able to protect me. However, I believe that you will surely be powerful in the future. When that happens, I will be under your care!¡± Huan Jiu Li immediately pat his chest loudly. Madam Huan lightly coughed, ¡°Jiu Li, since you are here. Why note with us, we are going to the execution grounds...¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at him with eyes of anticipation. Huan Jiu Li nodded his head in agreement and the trio boarded the carriage. Along the way, Huan Qing Yan asked in concern about Huan Jiu Li¡¯s life in the pce as an Imperial Chef. Huan Jiu Li replied her queries with various gestures. Some answers were not clear, so she could only guess. Huan Qing Yan suddenly had an idea, she wondered if it was possible to cure Huan Jiu Li¡¯s muteness? If she continued to increase the level of the dimension and the Medicinal Food Room was unlocked... There might be a solution inside. ¡°Brother Jiu Li, were you born mute?¡± Chapter 193 – Executed! Huan Jiu Li scratched his head absently as he was unable to recall. Madam Huan answered instead, ¡°When Jiu Li joined our family, he was already mute, it has been more than a dozen years since...¡± Huan Qing Yan lightly acknowledged; no matter what, she would take note of this matter. After a short while, they arrived at the execution grounds along the Eastern Great Street. Arge crowd had already gathered. ¡°I heard that they are executing a phndering woman today...¡± ¡°Yeah, it is said that she was Imperial Chef Huan¡¯s adopted daughter; the Huan Family married her to the Hou Family, but she went to have a rtionship with Lord Ninth... to raise a daughter like that, the Huan Family must have poor morals too!¡± ¡°All of you aren¡¯t aware, the Huan Family gave the Hou Family fifty thousand silvers aspensation, they have already done their due responsibilities. That woman broke off ties with the Huan Family before she left with Lord Ninth, so she is no longer rted to the Huan Family. She is just born cheap, fortunately Lord Emperor is wise and gave her a death penalty.¡± ...... All sorts of conversations were happening between the individuals within the crowd. All of them were unique. Madam Huan was a person who would be easily embarrassed. All sorts of expressions shed across her face when she heard those conversations. Huan Qing Yan on the other hand, treated it as buzz. The real purpose she came, was to confirm whether Huan Meng Yue would really be beheaded... On top of the tall execution tform, was a slender woman, she was wearing the yellow dress that Huan Meng Yue often wore... Her head was lowered, so her hair was covering most of her face. The sorry sight of her being tied up to a wooden structure would make one feel pity for her. Various rotten vegetables were also stuck on her body, people were constantly throwing stuff at her while calling her b*tch, cheap wh*re, used goods... The official overseeing the execution said in a loud voice, ¡°The hour has arrived, execute!¡± Two executioners untied and brought her down from the pir. They dragged her towards the beheading stone. Huan Meng Yue began to struggle while crying for mercy, the spirit imprint on her wrist also began to glow, everyone within the execution grounds saw it clearly. The executioners ced her head on arge b of stone... ...... ... within a cold underground prison, all sorts of foul decaying smells could be found flooding the environment. Huan Qing Yan was being locked up in the innermost cell. She was chained in this dark ce. On the stone door of the prison was the insignia of the Holy Court, everything that happened up till this point had made her understand that she had no possibility of escaping from this ce. She lost count of the days that had passed; all that Huan Qing Yan hoped for, was for the Ninth Prince to appear and save her from this ce. One day, the stone door finally opened. Before Huan Qing Yan could react, two Eight Star spirit masters who were the guards here hade in with a piece of parchment. With an emotionless voice, one of them read, ¡°The Holy Court had judged that the woman, Huan Qing Yan, is guilty of colluding with the Demon ns, her actions had caused great losses to humanity. You are hereby being sentenced to the Deep Fry Execution, the sentence will be implemented immediately!¡± When Huan Qing Yan heard the verdict, her soul nearly left her body, ¡°No! I am being framed, I did not collude with the Demons! I want to meet Ninth Prince, the Ninth Prince will save me. Please, I beg you, let me see my fianc¨¦...¡± The two guards looked at Huan Qing Yan, although their gazes contained some pity and sadness for her, they did not reply. They only proceeded to drag Huan Qing Yan out of prison. Dragging her away was also a simple task because she had lost her spirit treasure and was now an ordinary person. After traversing through the various levels of the underground prison, Huan Qing Yan was ced in a prisoner cart*. (Cuppa: Imagine a cage with tworge wheels attached below it for mobility and is pulled by beasts of burden.) The Deep Fry Execution was one of the cruelest executions that the Holy Court could implement; the judged person would be dumped into a pot of boiling oil to be fried alive. On top of that, after the person was fried to death, their corpse would be thrown to a ce where Demons thrive, allowing the Demons to tear up the corpse and be ingested as food! Chapter 194 – Crumbled This type of cruel execution was not meant for ordinary convicts; it was only meant for people who hadmitted great sins while working in cahoots with the Demon ns. In addition, the execution would be publicized and done in front of arge crowd, to be a warning to others. Therefore, the prison cart was directed to pass through the city center while they were heading towards the execution grounds on the Eastern Great Street. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind was a nk. She was unable to ept the impending end that she was about to face. The Ninth Prince had told her, that she could be saved, all she needed to do was to pass him their family heirloom, the ancient bowl and he would be able to get an elder of the Holy Court to help her and clear off any suspicions rted to her. She would also have the chance to find out who was the one that framed her! However, ever since the Ninth Prince got the ancient bowl, he had not visited her even once. Deep down within her mind, she already had a vague idea of what actually happened, but she was unable to bring herself to believe it. She was engaged to the Ninth Prince; she loved the Ninth Prince with all her heart. Back then, the Ninth Prince was gravely poisoned and was on the verge of death, Huan Qing Yan voluntarily sacrificed her spirit treasure as price to cure him of that deadly poison, saving his life in the end. At that time, the Ninth Prince swore to never let her down for the rest of their lives... The Ninth Prince must have encountered some big trouble while trying to save her; the Holy Court has an extremely prestigious status, and Bai Cheng Feng was only a prince of one of the Five Great Empires. He has no power to affect the decision of the Holy Court... While all sorts of thoughts were running through Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind, she suddenly heard the sounds of joyous music. Apparently, the prison cart encountered a wedding entourage while passing through the city center. ¡°The empire¡¯s Ninth Prince is receiving his bride! Bai Cheng Feng is being ranked as one of the top individuals of humanity with astounding growth potential. He has the capabilities to cause such amotion, I wonder who is the lucky girl?¡± ¡°The bride is said to be humanity¡¯s number one beauty, she was also a genius that rose to fame over recent years, her reputation is exceptional! Who could have known that an unloved adopted daughter of the past would rise to such heights...¡± ¡°Her past is not important, ability is all that matters in our age and this pair is truly a match made in heaven!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan thought she had heard wrongly and uncontrobly looked towards the entourage. In the very front of the wedding entourage was a wedding cart, the carriage was pulled by eight impressive four-legged draconic-beasts. On top of the cart, stood two people. The male was wearing a long sleeve robe of celebratory red, on his waist belt was a piece of Ink Jade of exceptional quality. Who could this be other than Bai Cheng Feng on whom Huan Qing Yan had pinned all her hopes on? Beside him was a bride wearing clothes of the same design, she was graceful and elegant; with a slender body and palm size face, she emitted a flowerlike gentleness... that¡¯s Huan Meng Yue! The family heirloom, the ancient bowl, that Bai Cheng Feng was supposed to use to bribe an elder of the Holy Court, was currently being attached to the headdress of Huan Meng Yue, making it a unique essory. The bowl was emitting a strange faint glow, it¡¯s a trace that it has acknowledged a new master. When the two groups brushed past each other and seeing how both of them were disying gazes of gloating and scorn towards her, Huan Qing Yan could not help but go crazy; she screamed, she wanted to know why this happened... Why, why deceive her! All her conviction had crumbled at that instant. She could feel her heart bleeding. However, to prevent death row prisoners from possible insurrections, spell formations were ced on the prison cart. Therefore, no matter how much she screamed, no sound was being transmitted out of the prison cart! Only the increasing bloodstains on the cage due to her constant banging could be seen... Chapter 195 – In The Dream But sounds from the outside could enter the cage. The voices of the crowd who did not know of the truth pierced Huan Qing Yan¡¯s already bleeding heart like steel needles. ¡°Has the traitor gone mad?¡± ¡°How terrifying, scum like her should quickly be put to death so that we can have some peace of mind. It is said that the Greater Demon Murder Case that happened in our empire some years ago is rted to her. If she repeats that and bring more Demons into the capital, we would be in grave danger.¡± Someone began to throw a bunch of rotten vegetables on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body, the person even imbued spirit energy in it. This enhanced the leaves of the rotten vegetables to be as hard as des as the pieces rained down on her body, head, face and hands, creatingrge amounts of wounds. Huan Qing Yan could not be bothered to avoid, to her, this was nothing worth her attention. Her eyes red at the wedding cart that was moving further and further away... She did not collude with the Demons, she is not a traitor of humanity, who framed her? To let her experience the Deep Fry Execution, Huan Qing Yan would only die with grievance! Bai Cheng Feng, you cheated me of my feelings, you conned me of my treasure, I wish with all my heart that you will not have a good death! Huan Meng Yue, you stole the fianc¨¦ of another; an animal with a human¡¯s face, I wish you would be given the Deep Fry Execution one day! As an unimaginable amount of resentment welled up in her heart, Huan Qing Yanmitted suicide by mming her head on the cage of the prison cart. ...... ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan, are you alright? Why is your face so pale?¡± Madam Huan¡¯s gentle voice reached her ears. Only then did Huan Qing Yan was finally able to wake up. The scene of sorrow and despair that she just saw was in fact the reincarnated girl¡¯s most terrifying memory that she had hidden deep within herself. So the reincarnated girlmitted suicide in front a simr crowd that had gathered today... Huan Qing Yan did not know how to react, on top of feeling pity, she also felt unhappy. She pitied what the reincarnated girl had experienced, and she was unhappy because the reincarnated girl had once again took control without her permission and flooded her with the memories. She thought what had happened in the dream really happened to her! Before she couldment, the reincarnated girl¡¯s voice reached her, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, thank you, I never thought I could see Huan Meng Yue¡¯s end today! Today my vengeance had been met, I can finally be at ease.¡± ¡°Oh. Are you going to disappear now?¡± The reincarnated girl replied, ¡°One of the targets of my revenge is gone. When Bai Cheng Feng dies, I will also disappear.¡± Huan Qing Yan got happy for nothing. The reincarnated girl has been affecting her emotions randomly. This had frustrated her greatly, she could not help but hope to send off the reincarnated girl as early as possible. ¡°Sure. The death of Bai Cheng Feng is not far from now. However, you must not randomly affect my emotions again...¡± The reincarnated girl solemnly replied, ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°Jiu Li, Little Yan might have fainted from the grave atmosphere of the execution grounds, what do we do?¡± The anxious voice of Madam Huan was heard. ...... Only then did Huan Qing Yan slowly open her eyes, ¡°Mama, I am fine.¡± Huan Meng Yue who was located on the tform had already been beheaded, her head had rolled to one side while the gathered crowd had also dispersed. Huan Qing Yan and Huan Jiu Li went forward, they n to personally collect the corpse... Up till the very end, Huan Qing Yan still could not believe that Huan Meng Yue had died so easily. She wanted to confirm the corpse in person. She was not going to check her face as it could easily be changed, she nned to check the spirit treasure imprint on the corpse. At that moment, the servants of the Hou Family had reached faster and began to collect the corpse. ¡°This Huan Meng Yue was still the fianc¨¦e of our Young Master. Since the both of them had died, let them apany each other on the route to hell. Old Master Hou had received an imperial order that allowed us to collect the corpse and offer it to the departed soul of our Young Master...¡± Chapter 196 – Protect The request was logical, plus it was also backed by an imperial order. Huan Qing Yan could only give up; the person is dead while the reincarnated girl had also obtained a release, why not let this end now? So she returned with Madam Huan and Huan Jiu Li. *** Mo Si reported the details of the blood test conducted by the Holy Court. ¡°An ancient sealed bloodline?¡± Ji Mo Ya began to ponder. ¡°That¡¯s right! The person who did the test was a King Spirit Master of the Holy Court; he even asked who is the owner of the blood. He seems to have the intention of keeping the person as his disciple. This subordinate had followed your instruction of keeping the matter a secret; I told him to seek Young Master if he wishes to know.¡± Mo Si proudly said. ¡°Ancient bloodlines were normally under a sealed state; however, if it could be unlocked, their potential can be said to be limitless. Young Master, that fatdy is truly a blessed person. To think that she possessed a bloodline of such potential, she could be a person of great standing in the future.¡± ¡°She might not be able to unlock it. The founders of the Eight Great ns were all individuals who possessed and unlocked their ancient bloodlines, and that was the reason they were able to rise their ns to glory. However, not many descendants of these ns were able to unlock their bloodlines; in some cases, a few generations worth of descendants were unable to unlock, thereby resulting in the decline of their n. Our Ji Mo n is lucky to possess a few individuals that can unlock our potential, that is why we are able to reach our current standing today.¡± Ji Mo Ya said. Mo Si replied, ¡°But it is still strange, the number of individuals that inherited the bloodline of the Eight ns were getting lesser and lesser. This youngdy is an ordinary person, and her father is only an ordinary spirit chef; how did she awake the best star talent as well as possess an ancient bloodline?¡± Ji Mo Ya was also finding it strange, ¡°When you have time, go investigate the history of the Huan Family. They might be rted to one of the Eight Great ns a few generations ago.¡± However, that was not important, what¡¯s important was that the Greater Demon was without a doubt hiding within the Huan Estate, but who was it hiding in? The Demon Revealing Mirror had strongly reacted thest time, and the amount of demonic aura gathered indicated that the cultivation of that Greater Demon was not weak. Within the Huan Estate, other than Huan Qing Yan that stood out, the others were too weak to be considered. None of them seemed to be possessed by the Greater Demon. ¡°The Huan Estate still needs to be followed closely; when Huan Qing Yan returns to the Huan Estate, send some Feather Guards to protect her.¡± ¡°Yes. This subordinate understands.¡± Mo Si suddenly felt talkative and added, ¡°Young Master, this subordinate has a question and is wondering if it could be asked?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s instincts were telling him that nothing good woulde out from Mo Si¡¯s mouth. ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°You have been eating spirit dishes everyday recently but in fact, they do not help your cultivation much, right? In the past, you were just trying to get close to that fat chick to investigate her; that is why you hired her as your spirit chef, but you eventually found out that there¡¯s no demon aura on her. However, this subordinate noticed that you continued eating two meals of low grade spirit dishes daily; is it because the dishes were exceptionally delicious?¡± Ji Mo Ya stay silent for a moment, ¡°Scram! No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat...¡± Mo Si nearly had internal injuries from trying to hold back hisughter... At that moment, sounds of an argument came from the outside. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, return that ring you are wearing to this princess!¡± ¡°...Your highness, please have some self-respect. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of trying to rob the item of amoner?¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan could be said to be really unlucky; after she parted with Huan Jiu Li, she headed back to the Aged Conste. Upon taking the first step through the door, she encountered Princess Cang Xia. Princess Cang Xia was overlooking and instructing men who were carryingrge chests into the conste, acting as though she was the mistress of this ce. Huan Qing Yan was already in a bad mood, and she kept the feeling that Huan Meng Yue had died too easily! She had just established the momentum and was about to fight a heaven-changing battle of wits and courage with Huan Meng Yue, yet in the end, she died just like that. Chapter 197 – The Thief Although she saw Princess Cang Xia, she did not think much of it and walked in while ignoring her. That was when Princess Cang Xia stopped her. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, this princess was wondering howe my storage ring was missing. So, you are the thief that stole it...¡± Huan Qing Yan swept a nced at her, ¡°Princess, are you overthinking? Is it possible that the royal family had developed the habit of treating everything they find good as theirs? After robbing a woman, the storage ring is next?¡± Princess Cang Xia angrily said, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, what are you trying to say? That storage ring is this princess¡¯s Green Grade Magic Equipment; this princess had specially hired a smith to create it for me, but I lost it a few days ago due to carelessness. I had always suspected it was picked up by you little b*tch, and now it is proven true. You indeed have it on you.¡± Huan Qing Yan was not in the mood, so she did not wish to get tangled up with her. However, the princess approached her to cause trouble. Huan Qing Yan was also not afraid of her, ¡°Just because you say the ring is yours, is it really yours? Is your name carved on it?¡± Princess Cang Xia was at a loss for words for a moment; there was indeed no name carved on it. However, she quickly replied with a cold smile, ¡°A magic equipment is very expensive, how could a family like yours be able to afford one? What¡¯s more, a storage ring is one of the most expensive types of magic equipment. Are you able to prove how you got this ring?¡± Huan Qing Yan waved the finger that wore the ring in front of her and shamelessly said, ¡°It is naturally a gift from Young Master Ya, Young Master Ya even chose the same design as the one he is currently wearing; take a look, don¡¯t they look alike!?¡± Princess Cang Xia was suspicious, but she could not deny the truth of her words and asked, ¡°Are you telling the truth? I do not believe you, why would a person of status like Young Master Ya gift you a Green Grade Magic Equipment?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Young Master Ya owns a lot of good stuff, but this little girl finds that the contributions this one has umted only amounts to this item. Therefore, I only asked for this storage ring, Young Master Ya even praised me for my noble character and unquestionable integrity...¡± ¡°You are lying, do you dare to confirm this in front of Young Master Ya?¡± When Princess Cang Xia saw that gloating face on Huan Qing Yan, she really wished she could give her a p. Huan Meng Yue had mentioned before that she would take care of this woman in front of her. In the end? This woman still managed to return. How useless! The current Princess Cang Xia had yet to learn that Huan Meng Yue was executed. Only four hours had transpired from the time Huan Meng Yue was arrested to the point she was executed. During that period, she stayed within the Aged Conste and no one came to inform her also. Thest time after she tried to get her guards to catch Huan Qing Yan within the Aged Conste, Ji Mo Ya had changed the rules and no longer allowed individuals to bring their guards into the conste with them. In addition, the Aged Conste was not a ce that anyone can enter as they like; therefore, no one was able to inform her of thetest situation... ¡°Of course I dare, why would I be afraid!¡± Huan Qing Yan did not show any weakness. Though she picked this ring up but Ji Mo Ya had seen it before, she was not afraid that Ji Mo Ya would expose her. At that moment, a light cough broke the chicken-like argument between the two women. ¡°Little Yan, return that ring to Princess Cang Xia.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s refreshing voice could be heard. With a noble aura, otherworldly charms and a form that seemed as though it was sculpted by a master. Ji Mo Ya entered the yard from the direction of the main building. Chapter 198 – Little Yan? The servants who were enjoying the show also quickly left toplete their own chores. They did not dare to continue watching. Huan Qing Yan red at him in resentment. How could he do this? Favoring an outsider instead of someone who¡¯s on his side! Their little boat of friendship is going to capsize! Princess Cang Xia smiled happily, with a hint of cockiness she said, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you dare not admit that you are a thief? Young Master Ya has a good eye of judgement, do you dare to disavow...¡± When suddenly, she noticed something. What did Ji Mo Ya call Huan Qing Yan as? Little Yan? Were the two of them so close now? Ji Mo Ya casually took out a ring with a design that was exactly identical as the one he wore and handed it to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Little Yan, you are getting muddle-headed, you kept forgetting to retrieve the storage ring that this young master gifted you...¡± Huan Qing Yan was after all a quick-witted person, she cheerfully connected the story, ¡°Oh, Princess Cang Xia, my bad! I did pick up an ownerless storage ring on the streets a few days ago, but since I was unable to locate its owner, I handed it over to Young Master Ya for safekeeping and also asked him to assist me to return it to its owner. Young Master Ya praised me for my noble character and unquestionable integrity and awarded me with a simr looking one; I made a mistake and mixed-up the two rings as both rings looked the same...¡± To hell with this cheap storage ring belonging to Princess Cang Xia, how could it bepared to the one given by Ji Mo Ya? Even if they were the same grade, this was still a gift given to her by Ji Mo Ya himself; it has much more significance! As she spoke, she wore the ring that Ji Mo Ya gave to her. Although it felt oversized initially, the automatic resizing function shrunk the ring to fit her finger snugly. Just with that function, it has already proved that it was much better than Princess Cang Xia¡¯s ring. Princess Cang Xia red at her with red eyes of admiration and jealousy; Young Master Ya really gifted something to this b*tch! Why didn¡¯t Young Master Ya gift her something too! If she knew this would happen, she would not have angrily asked Huan Qing Yan for the ring; she would have approached Young Master Ya and cried pitifully about her loss. Young Master Ya might have taken pity on her and gifted her a ring as constion. Huan Qing Yan treated the ring that Ji Mo Ya gave her like a precious baby while she treated Princess Cang Xia¡¯s ring like a piece of trash and casually threw it back to its owner. A series of colors shed through Princess Cang Xia¡¯s face. Her heart was still unwilling to ept this fact; with an aggrieved tone that sounded like she was close to tears, ¡°Young Master Ya, why did a noble person like you choose to casually give an item of high significance to a person of such low standing...¡± Ji Mo Ya expression turned cold, ¡°Are you telling this young master that the people who are serving me, are not as noble as you, Princess Cang Xia?¡± Princess Cang Xia was shocked! ¡®Did Young Master Ya get angry?¡¯ When she received his reaction, Princess Cang Xia¡¯s face turned ghastly pale; no matter how courageous she could be, she dared not reproach Young Master Ya... ¡°Young Master Ya, that is not my intention.¡± ¡°See the guest off. Princess Cang Xia has a high status, so you should note visit the Aged Conste in the future.¡± Ji Mo Ya expressionlessly instructed. A few armed Feather Guards approached Princess Cang Xia and invited her to leave. Princess Cang Xia was exasperated; before she left, she gave Huan Qing Yan a vicious re. Huan Qing Yan added oil to the fire and waved at her, ¡°Good bye, I shall not see the princess off, doe back to y the next time.¡± Princess Cang Xia really wanted to push away the Feather Guards and give Huan Qing Yan a couple of good ps to her face, but with Ji Mo Ya around, she didn¡¯t dare to do it. All she could do was to remember this hateful incident today and repay it on another day. The figure of Princess Cang Xia quickly disappeared. Huan Qing Yan said to Ji Mo Ya in gratitude, ¡°Young Master Ya, thank you for helping me out today, is this ring really an advance bonus for this little girl? Or is it just a show to send that irksome princess away; now that the show is over, you n to collect it back?¡± Chapter 199 – There’s A Chance! When she sent her mental energy into the storage ring to explore it, the ring began to emit a faint bluish glow. ¡®Woah! This is a Blue Grade Magic Equipment!¡¯ There¡¯s over a hundred cubic meters worth of storage space! Princess Cang Xia¡¯s Green Grade ring only had less than ten cubic meters of storage space; inparison, the current one was way more powerful. Ji Mo Ya didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of Cang Xia. This was something that Huan Qing Yan noticed previously. That was why she dared to act rampantly against Princess Cang Xia. She knew that Ji Mo Ya would surely assist her and resolve the issue. ¡°What do you think?¡± The corners of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Huan Qing Yan sweetly smiled and said, ¡°I think the chances of it being a bonus isrger; after all, Young Master Ya is a gracious person. I will be cooking lots of delicious food in the future without receiving any extra benefits, so that means you would want to give me a bonus in advance... Aiyo, Young Master Ya, you are being too kind and courteous.¡± Huan Qing Yan kept touching the ring as she spoke; her eyes were smiling, while her face was blooming happily like a flower. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips curled up even more, ¡°You have just broken yourtest record of shamelessness, this young master truly reveres you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an overpraise, an overpraise! Young Master Ya, what would you like to have for dinner? Qing Yan will go prepare it immediately for you...¡± Ji Mo Ya seemed to be considering her request seriously before he replied, ¡°Egg Tart?¡± ¡°OK!* I will go make them now.¡± (*Cuppa: HQY spoke this in english in the raws.¡± Huan Qing Yan moved like an agile swallow and disappeared in an instant. Leaving behind Ji Mo Ya who was in an elegant and noble posture. Only when Huan Qing Yan¡¯s figurepletely disappear did he turn and return to the main building. When dinnertime arrived, Ji Mo Ya arrived exactly on time. Therge dinner table was covered with sumptuous dishes. Compared to the time when they were trapped underneath the mountain, the conditions were much better, so the dishes created were also much better in terms of fragrance and appearance. Huan Qing Yan diligently set up the utensils for him and gave him the best service by removing all the bones and shells of the food; in fact, she seemed well ustomed to the tasks. ¡°What else do you need, you can just tell me.¡± Ji Mo Ya said with his refreshing clear voice. ¡°Arhem, it¡¯s like this. I heard that a Four-Star spirit master can start learning battle techniques; Qing Yan wish to *cough* learn a couple of techniques from Young Master Ya for self-defense purposes. This will allow me to defend myself under normal circumstances and save Young Master Ya the trouble of requiring your noble self to act personally. To go through all that trouble to save Qing Yan...¡± Huan Qing Yan shamelessly said. ¡°When did this Young Master go through trouble to save you?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze was on a te of fish when asking. Huan Qing Yan quickly ced a piece of fish, that had its bones removed, within his bowl, ¡°No, of course not, Qing Yan is naturally not important enough for you to go through trouble; I know that Young Master acted to save Little Feather, that¡¯s just an analogy! Young Master is very powerful, if you can teach me a technique or two, then Young Master and Qing Yan would not only have the grace of a master and a servant, we will also have a virtuous bond of a master and a disciple. Won¡¯t this be a deed that would be positively viewed by others and spread far and wide? ¡°In addition, you have also taught Xing Han how to write; you cannot be biased and not teach me anything too.¡± Ji Mo Ya put down his utensils after he finished eating the fish. He seemed to be pondering. ¡°A Four-Star spirit master is still too weak. I do not have any suitable battle techniques for you to learn. However, I do have some basic techniques.¡± When Huan Qing Yan heard him, ¡®There¡¯s a chance!¡¯ She smiled widely and asked, ¡°Sure! I will learn whatever you teach!¡± Suddenly, she saw Young Master Ya¡¯s body turning into a blur before he disappeared from her view. When Huan Qing Yan blinked to reconfirm what she saw, Ji Mo Ya had once again returned to his seating position... If Huan Qing Yan had not focused her attention and was prepared in advance, she might have thought that she was seeing things. Huan Qing Yan excitedly asked, ¡°Young Master Ya, what technique is that?¡± ¡°Shifting Phantom Steps. When in battle, if you are unable to win the fight, you can use Shifting Phantom Steps to evade. After you master the basics of this movement technique, this Young Master might teach you the advanced level if I am in a good mood...¡± Chapter 200 – A Night Conversation Under Candlelight It has an advanced level? Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes shined like stars, ¡®This is great!¡¯ If she could master such a powerful movement technique and reach the point of leaving multiple afterimages on the field, she could also confuse the enemy with this technique. ¡°Young Master Ya, I want to learn this, teach me quickly...¡± Ji Mo Ya performed the technique a few more times for Huan Qing Yan very patiently. Huan Qing Yan also began to practice on the yard outside the kitchen. While standing along the corridor, Ji Mo Ya held an Egg Tart in his hand and was slowly taking one bite after another as he watched her. Whenever Huan Qing Yan¡¯s positioning was wrong, Ji Mo Ya would flick his finger and send an air bullet without hesitation; the air bullet would create a small crater on the ground just centimeters from her legs. If the air bullets were to hit her legs, the small crater would be on her legs instead. This scared Huan Qing Yan greatly as she began to adjust her positioning. An hour passed by without anyone noticing, Huan Qing Yan finally managed to barelyplete one set of steps. As the master, Ji Mo Ya was also tired. Now that the session waspleted, he was preparing to return to his amodations to rest when Huan Qing Yan pulled him back, ¡°Young Master Ya, the night is long and there¡¯s no mind to rest. Why not stay back for a while and have a night conversation under candlelight with Qing Yan? You can also teach me that air bullet technique that you used earlier too...¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly smiled. His smile was exceptionally charming while his eyes and expression were exceptionally gentle and suave. Thisss would spare no pains or effort for the sake of learning new things. ¡°Until you be a True Spirit Master and learn how to gather spirit energy to send it out as a pulse, you would not be able to learn that technique.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression immediately copsed. Ji Mo Ya did not know why, but when he saw her dejected expression, he was also slightly affected and could not bear to see her like that. ¡°I can teach you how to write words with spirit energy. Though there are no offensive capabilities, it can still be used for misceneous purposes. Do you want to learn it?¡± Huan Qing Yan wees anything that is new, ¡°Yes, of course I will learn! Esteemed master, please receive this bow from your disciple.¡± Ji Mo Ya lifted his finger and began drawing on the air. Threads of glowing spirit energy appeared... The energy stood out like the stars and was very eye-catching. *** Over the next few days, Huan Qing Yan used every method she could find to create delicious food for Ji Mo Ya. The matter of saving her life aside, she also received a magic equipment as well as techniques from him. To sum it up, Huan Qing Yan would feel embarrassed if she did not use everything she knew to repay Ji Mo Ya. As usual, she would prepare two meals per day and would spend the remaining free time she had inside the dimension to practice her newly learnt techniques as well as improve her culinary skills. After a few dozen days¡¯ worth of training, she had obtained a small mastery of the movement technique. Although it was not as quick as Ji Mo Ya, it was enough to be used in fights. She¡¯s still only a Four-Star spirit master, it would be impossible to be as fast as Ji Mo Ya. Of course, the skill¡¯s effectiveness would also depend on the opponent. If the opponent was an ordinary person, her movement technique would feel like instant movement as the speed was beyond the limits an ordinary person¡¯s eyes could capture, causing others to assume it was instant movement. If the opponent was a high rank spirit master, the skill¡¯s effectiveness would be greatly reduced. This was because the overall physical abilities of a high rank spirit master was higher than ordinary people by arge factor; they might even be able to observe the trajectory of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s movement... As for spirit writing, Huan Qing Yan also practiced it daily. Though the technique leaned towards the category of leisure, she treated it as an extracurricr activity when she got bored of practicing her other skills. The Aged conste received arge quantity of specialized spirit ingredients unique to a region from the royal family. Huan Qing Yan nted some of them into her dimension; there were different types of bamboo shoots, mushrooms, and mosses. But most importantly, there were also live spirit prawns, spirit crabs, and all sorts of spirit fishes, all of which were transferred to the small stream within the dimension. Chapter 201 – A Great Harvest! There were also domesticated animals such as pigs, goats, chickens, ducks, geese etc.; all of them were breeds that inherently possessed spirit energy. Now that there was a supply of meat, she would no longer be eating only vegetarian dishes in the future. Huan Qing Yan also noticed that despite his graceful appearance, Ji Mo Ya prefers to eat meat dishes; behind that celestial-like image that made people feel out of their reach, was a vicious and terrifying carnivore. A ssic image of elegance and grace on the outside, yet despite that outwardly kind appearance, he was inwardly a vicious person. Huan Qing Yan suddenly remembered a phrase from her old world: A heart that contained a vicious tiger smelled like a rosaceae*. She did not understand the meaning of that phrase before but now that she remembered, it was likely used to describe a person like him... *Cough* ¡°Huan Qing Yan, why are you beginning to blush shyly while nting crops. This is not the time to be lovestruck.¡± The reincarnated girl¡¯s cold voice appeared. ¡°This elder sister is just taking the opportunity to rx. Of your two greatest enemies, the first, Huan Meng Yue is now dead. While the second, Bai Cheng Feng is not far from the day he dies. The enemy won¡¯t dare to act for the moment, so why not use this rare opportunity to rx my emotions? Really! Why must you destroy my blissful moment?¡± Huan Qing Yan said. ¡°I keep having a weird feeling that everything is going too smoothly; it felt very different from what I experienced. I am unable to have a peaceful mind.¡± The reincarnated girl stopped teasing Huan Qing Yan. ¡°It does feel a bit too smooth, especially the death of Huan Meng Yue. She did not die during the previous life, yet she died just like that now. It does feel too easy.¡± However, Huan Qing Yan was an optimistic person, ¡°So be it, still that old phrase, take things one step at a time. I will focus my efforts on improving my cultivation and abilities, maintaining this momentum of constantly developing my abilities is still the right direction.¡± The reincarnated girl also agreed, and the two individuals conversed awhile more before they parted. After that, Huan Qing Yan spent a few days to focus on harvesting the matured fruits and vegetables within the dimension. After she harvested everything, she transferred them to the storage room. After harvesting, she re-nted the nts to see if it was enough to level up the dimension another time. Most of the nts nted were still normal rating, and it seems that the renting was not enough for the dimension to level up. Huan Qing Yan hoped that it was enough so that she could unlock the Medicinal Food Room and find a cure for Huan Jiu Li¡¯s mute condition. Therefore, she needed to continue to work hard and find more varieties to nt in the dimension. When she checked the Basic Level Storage Room, she was very happy to discover that it was close to being half filled. A great harvest! With so many spirit ingredients, if she were to cook all of them, she should be able to reach five or even six stars without a problem. Unfortunately, the dimension was still at level two. Huan Qing Yan checked her memories and noticed that every time the dimension leveled up, it was when a nt or crop matures. So it was only natural that there was no reaction when she just rented the nts; when all of these nts reached maturity, the dimension might level up then. It was pointless feeling urgent over matters that were out of her control. After washing her clothes and enjoying a nice bath in the hot spring, Huan Qing Yan left the dimension. She went to the kitchen to prepare Ji Mo Ya¡¯s dinner. Now that she could prepare a wider variety of dishes, she would make at least twelve dishes every meal. As Ji Mo Ya was naturally unable to consume everything, she was able to enjoy what remained. Her rtionship with Ji Mo Ya also had got better over this period. She created twelve dishes as usual today. However, when dinner time arrived, Ji Mo Ya did not appear. Huan Qing Yan went to the main building to find him, and it just happened that Little Feather was on duty today. ¡°Little Feather,e over here.¡± Huan Qing Yan called out to him. Chapter 202 – He Lian Yuan Little Feather apanied her to rescue her brotherst time and got injured in the process; therefore, he was unable to follow Huan Qing Yan when she returned. After his injuries were healed, he was reassigned to his previous position as a guard. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Lady Huan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯tdy me, your master isn¡¯t formal with me too and calls me by my name, so you should also call me by my name too.¡± ¡°Elder Sister Qing Yan!¡± Little Feather was also not a stick-in-the-mud type. ¡°Good, where¡¯s your master? Why didn¡¯t I see him when dinner time has arrived?¡± Little Feather replied, ¡°The young master went out.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to the Greater Demon that was still hiding in the capital. Arge number of snakes appeared in the pce building where Princess Cang Xia stayed at. It was said that a serving girl of hers got her heart dug out and Princess Cang Xia had gone mad due to fear because of this, so the Lord Emperor sent a messenger to ask Young Master to go over.¡± Eh? Princess Cang Xia had gone mad? The same time when Huan Qing Yan secretly felt a small sense of happiness, she also felt something¡¯s not right! That Greater Demon dared to challenge the royal family, so how powerful has its cultivation be? The royal family had teachers of state who were spirit masters at the level of Mystic Rank at minimum, yet the Greater Demon dared to sneak into the pce and cause trouble? Based on the reincarnated girl¡¯s memories, there were no news regarding the Greater Demon causing havoc within the pce; at most, it had appeared in the Ninth Prince Estate.... Huan Qing Yan tried to ask for more details, but Little Feather shook his head in return as that was all he knew. In fact, he was not supposed to tell Huan Qing Yan about this; he only revealed it because of their good rtions... ¡°Oh right, Little Feather, what¡¯s your name?¡± Little Feather, ¡®...¡¯ After a moment, ¡°...He Lian Yuan.¡± Huan Qing Yan pulled him closer and said, ¡°Little Yuan, since your master is not at home and I had made too much dishes, let me invite you over for dinner.¡± Little Feather stood rooted on the ground, ¡°This subordinate dare not do so.¡± To eat the food meant for young master? No matter how daring he was, he would never do that. The Feather Guard Army also has a military spirit chef that follows them; they were able to enjoy spirit dishes due to that. Of course, the dishes created did not possess a high amount of spirit energy, but just the fact of being able to consume some was already a great benefit. One of the reasons why many people vied for a position within the Ji Mo n¡¯s Feather Guard Army was because of this benefit. When Huan Qing Yan saw his stance, she also did not force him. Just as she was about to return to the kitchen, a voice suddenly called out to her. ¡°Young Mistress!¡± It was Luo Qiao. Luo Qiao was being led by a Feather Guard and just entered a side entrance leading to the main building; a flustered and nervous expression was disyed on her face. Huan Qing Yan felt a pang of nervousness from her heart; Luo Qiao generally would nevere visit her at this hour, did something happen? *** Within the Huan Estate was an old ancestral hall, it was part of an old building that was over a hundred years old. The old building was located at the backyard of the Huan Estate, the Huan Family of the past was not as rich as now, therefore the size of the old building was notrge as well as partially damaged. The Huan Family only raised in status due to Huan Bei Ming. When Huan Bei Ming made his mark in the empire, he moved the family to a new building and left the old building as it is, onlying back once a year to pay respects to the ancestors within the ancestral hall. During this period, the ancestral hall was being guarded by an elder that was close to a hundred years of age; Huan Bei Ming referred to this elder as Grandpa Shu Zu, his real name was called Huan Li An. Huan Li An was currently an old person with blurred vision and bad ears. He was also the person with the highest seniority within the Huan n; in addition, like Huan Bei Ming, he belonged to the main branch of Huan Family and was the closest blood rtive that Huan Bei Ming had. Due to Huan Li An¡¯s old age, when Huan Bei Ming died, no one informed him as they were worried that he would be unable to handle the shock of the news. Now, the doors of the Huan n Ancestral Hall were wide open; Huan Li An stood in the head of the hall while in front of him, gathered arge number of people. There were all members of the Huan n... about a hundred and ten individuals. Chapter 203 – This Wife Is Guilty In the center of the hall, kneeled two individuals. Madam Huan and Little Xing Han. Madam Huan disyed signs of fluster and guilt while Little Xing Han was disying an expression of loss at the situation. The mother son duo was kneeling towards the direction of the altar where the memorial tablets of the Huan n¡¯s ancestors were ced. The one closest to them, was Huan Bei Ming¡¯s tablet; it was a ck wooden tablet that was freshly carved with the three words of his name on it... The tablet was ced in the center of the altar, while the atmosphere within the hall was oppressive. ¡°Zhi Luo of the Zhang n! You were married to Bei Ming for twenty-one years, yet you only have a boy and did not arrange for him to marry a concubine. Now that he is dead, his line had be exceptionally thin, let me ask you, are you guilty of this charge?!¡± Huan Li An was unexpectedly sharp when he spoke the words. His eyes were also sharp as he asked Madam Huan loudly. Madam Huan stammered for a couple of times. The hunchback elder once again asked with a loud voice, ¡°Zhang n, are you guilty?¡± Tears began to fall from Madam Huan¡¯s face before she said chokingly, ¡°Yes, I am guilty! However, it was not because I did not allow my husband to marry a concubine, it was because my husband wanted to focus his attention on his career as a spirit chef and did not wish to marry another...¡± There¡¯s one more reason, the Huan n always had a trend of having a small number of descendants in each generation; it was to the point that only one male was borne to continue the family line for multiple generations even though concubines were married in, and the situation did not improve. Huan Bei Ming had chosen to ept the fate of his bloodline when he was alive instead of fighting it. However, unsavory characters were now trying to use this reason to condemn her; despite her weak character, she could not help but to emphasize and defend herself with that addition sentence. Her attempt immediately sparked a torrent of criticism from everyone! ¡°Brother Bei Ming spent his life focusing on being a spirit chef, this is something we agree. He spent all his days to research, but as his wife, you should have thought from his perspective! What do you mean by he does not wish to marry a concubine? If he does not want to, you can help him arrange one! On the days he is in the mood, you can suggest for him to spend a few nights with the concubine, would he reject then? Even if he doesn¡¯t like the concubine, he would also do it for your sake, right?¡± ¡°It must be someone being greedy over Bei Ming¡¯s huge assets, trying to swallow up everything herself. What greed, you are thest of your Zhang n, why be so greedy when you no longer have rtives to inherit your assets...¡± ¡°This old one had watched Bei Ming grow up since he was a child. He is a loyal person; although you did not bear him a child for many years, he had never turned his back at you. On the contrary, he even went to fight in the war between humans and demons so that he could earn merits for you to live better. Just from that loyalty of his towards you, you should have tried to prevent his bloodline from weakening to this state.¡± ...... Madam Huan had a hundred reasons to say. Seeing the surrounding people speaking ill of his mother, Huan Xing Han shouted, ¡°Do not bully my mother! If all of you continue to bully my mother, I will go tell my sis!¡± Huan Li An looked at Huan Xing Han dotingly, ¡°Xing Han, you must have been scared badly when you were kidnapped by bad menst time, my poor child.¡± Huan Xing Han shook his head; due to his kidnap, he was able to see the flying dragon and got to know Big Brother Young Master Ya, and he also was able to enjoy spirit dishes given by his sister. He was very excited and happy about everything that had happened instead. Huan Li An turned towards Madam Huan and scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, if you had taught your daughter well, she would not have been seen as a runaway concubine, causing you to lose Little Xing Han! Fortunately, the heavens pitied the Huan Family and helped us, else our bloodline would have ended and today would be the death anniversary of you!¡± Madam Huan was thoroughly frightened. Her limbs were trembling, and she was struggling between whether to defend herself or not. ¡°Old Ancestor.... This wife is guilty...¡± she said with a tearful voice. Chapter 204 – Fostering An old woman that was standing beside Huan Li An said sarcastically, ¡°Except for being guilty, what else can we call your actions as? Old Ancestor, have you heard of an adopted daughter of their family? Someone called Huan Meng Yue. The upbringing done by this Zhang n led her to be an adulterous woman who seduced the prince and even caused the death of another man. In the end she was executed by the royal family and countless people had also witnessed her execution, what a disgrace!¡± Huan Li An was shaking with anger as he pointed at Madam Huan, ¡°How did Bei Ming marry a useless person like you! If Bei Ming was still around, I would have gotten him to divorce an shameful wife like you.¡± Tears of injustice began to flow from Madam Huan, Huan Xing Han stood up and said, ¡°Do not bully my mama.¡± After a moment of pondering, he added, ¡°My Sis told me that Sister Meng Yue had broken off ties with our Huan Family early on; she chose to throw us away. We also cannot be bothered about her!¡± If Huan Qing Yan heard his words, she would be exceptionally proud. The Old Ancestor, Huan Li An, was ring angrily. Huan Dong Hai, that thief-like rat, was standing nearby and lightly coughed; he nned to smoothen things and said, ¡°Old Ancestor, please be appeased, think of your age and take care of your body. As for Bei Ming¡¯s wife, she did not intend for Little Xing Han to be lost; we are all a family, there¡¯s nothing that prevents us from settling things amicably...¡± The others in the hall all began to speak, trying to calm the Old Ancestor down. Huan Li An used the arm hold of a chair nearby and wobbly sat down, ¡°Dong Hai... Our Huan n had gotten worse with each generation. After a long wait, we finally produce a genius like Bei Ming, yet he¡¯s gone just like that. With Little Xing Han being so young, this old man is truly worried.¡± Huan Dong Hai immediately said, ¡°Old Ancestor, Bei Ming¡¯s line is the main branch, it has not been easy for their branch to achieve their current position; in addition, they have the potential to allow our Huan n a chance to prosper greatly. Us, people from the side branch, would definitely do our best to support them.¡± Huan Li An replied, ¡°Indeed, the only thing that Bei Mingcked was the amount of descendants, with only a young son, it will be years before he grows up; if something happens to him in between...¡± Madam Huan had stopped crying and was listening intently. Little Xing Han had no good feelings for anyone currently in this ce; he stretched his little hands and adopted a protective posture in front of his mama, watching alertly at everyone present. The ancestral hall was currently very quiet, everyone was pricking up their ears to listen to the conversation. Finally, Huan Dong Hai cleared his throat and said, ¡°Old Ancestor, I have a suggestion. Why not we appoint someone to be the guardian of Bei Ming¡¯s assets. Since Xing Han is still too young, we can choose a few capable young ones from the other branches of the n and appoint them as foster children under Bei Ming¡¯s name. With that, they could assist Bei Ming to develop his assets and ensure that our Huan n¡¯s Aged Soup continues to be passed down.¡± Madam Huan nearly fainted at those words, they were trying to openly steal from their family! She had expected the summons today to be apanied with bad news. Yet, if she refused toe, the Old Ancestor would go to her instead and it would give the others the chance to add another crime of being unfilial to the elders. In addition, Qing Yan was also at home to help her... When she thought of Qing Yan, Madam Huan quickly said, ¡°Old Ancestor, although Xing Han is young, but our Qing Yan has grown up, she will be sixteen next year. Our Qing Yan is also an Egg Star Talent and would help the Huan Family in the future...¡± Huan Li An cut into her words and said, ¡°About Qing Yan, she is just a girl. After observing filial piety for her deceased father for three years, she will be marrying someone else; how is she rted to the Huan Family by then? Since ancient times, it was always the men who inherited the family, what¡¯s more, the Aged Soup of our Huan n had always been passed down to men and not women!¡± Madam Huan meekly replied, ¡°Bei Ming had already taught her everything when he was alive; Bei Ming had always treated her like a son...¡± Chapter 205 – Sis! Her words were true; when Huan Bei Ming was alive, his treatment towards Huan Qing Yan was always much better than Huan Xing Han. ¡°It is Bei Ming being confused; now that he is gone, the Huan Family¡¯s rules must also be corrected. Dong Hai, you mentioned about the foster sons for Bei Ming, do you have any good candidates?¡± Huan Dong Hai coughed and replied, ¡°I do, Old Ancestor. Huan Jin Jian, Huan Ying Hu, Huan Zi Mu...¡± Five young men with an average of eighteen years of age stood out when their names were called. They were all well-groomed and good looking. These young men were all candidates selected from the various branch families; the first, Huan Jin Juan was also Huan Dong Hai¡¯s youngest son. ¡°We pay our respects to Old Ancestor!¡± The group of men greeted their Old Ancestor in sync. Huan Li An was looking slightly shocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there too many? Just one or two will be enough, since we are just waiting for Xing Han to grow up...¡± Huan Dong Hai did not speak but the n rtives all began to speak up one after the other. ¡°Old Ancestor, Bei Ming¡¯s family do need that many candidates. Brother Bei Ming has left behind quite a substantial amount of assets; just the amount of shops is already an unknown number. how can it be manageable if there is only one or two candidates?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Ancestor. These children are all skilled in managing businesses; some of them are also spirit masters, they could inherit Bei Ming¡¯s skills while some are skilled with words, so they could establish rtions with the nobles... Each of them have their strong points.¡± Huan Li An did not suspect anything and felt that their words were logical so he said to Madam Huan, ¡°Zhang n, this old man thinks that these children here are all pretty good, you should return to your estate and make preparations to receive them. You can assign them the title of Young Master and rank them ording to age; as for Xing Han, he is still young, so give him the title of Little Young Master instead of First Young Master. When Xing Han grows up in the future, he would have a few elder brothers to take care of him.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Although Huan Xing Han was young, but he could sense that something was not right, he pointed at Huan Li An angrily and said, ¡°I do not want elder brothers! All of you are bad people!¡± Madam Huan felt proud at her son¡¯s actions but as she was worried the rest would make things difficult for him, she swiftly moved forward on her knees while maintaining a kneeling position, till she was in front of Huan Bei Ming¡¯s tablet and cried sorrowfully, ¡°Husband, my husband. Why did you not bring me along, my life without you is getting too hard. If not for Xing Han being so young, this wife would have died along with you...¡± The situation was getting out of hand as a tsunami of ugly words were thrown towards the mother and son duo. Huan Li An stood up from his chair with rough breaths, ¡°Zhang n, look at how you are teaching your son, causing a scene in front of the ancestral tablets. Where has all the respect for the esteemed ancestors gone to! These young men here, whether you want it or not, you must bring them back with you; you will assign them a portion of your estate¡¯s assets to them. The Huan n¡¯s inheritance will not end in the hands of a woman like you!¡± At that instant, a clear voice came from outside the ancestral hall. ¡°Who dares to bully a widow and an orphan in front of my father¡¯s tablet, did anyone of you show any respect to him?¡± As the voice reached their ears, everyone saw a beautiful young girl in white robes entering the hall. ¡°Sis!¡± Huan Xing Han shouted as he ran towards Huan Qing Yan. Everyone paused when Huan Qing Yan arrived; amongst them, those who had experienced her methods first hand began to cowardly hide themselves. Chapter 206 – Greetings Old Ancestor A few young men who had not met her before were awestruck and stared nkly at the beauty in front of them. Huan Dong Hai¡¯s face darkened. ¡®There should be no one informing her, why is she here?¡¯ The incident this time was deliberately started when she was not in the Huan Estate, and the n was to set everything in stone before she was informed. When the matter was sealed and had reached the point of no return, she would have no other choice but to follow through. Now... ¡®With the Old Ancestor as their shield, we are also not afraid of Huan Qing Yan spoiling our ns. Even if she did manage to spoil our ns, we still have a next move, humph!¡¯ When Madam Huan saw Huan Qing Yan, more tears fell from her face, ¡°Qing Yan, the Old Ancestor and your n uncles wants us, widow and orphans, to foster some sons into our family...¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly went up to Madam Huan to help her up. As a Four-Star spirit master, she had managed to hear most of what had been discussed when she was outside and walking towards the ancestral hall. These people have truly done well! Using her absence to arrange such a nice show... This show was something that did not happen in the previous life. In the previous life, these people openly preyed on the assets of the Huan Estate. They hadn¡¯t thought of using this ¡®fostering¡¯ method to get what they wanted. She wondered who was the one that gave them the idea? The matter regarding her papa¡¯s corpse being stolen was yet to be solved, maybe she should start from these people to connect and locate the mastermind behind the scenes... When she thought till here, Huan Qing Yan calmed down greatly; after consoling Madam Huan, she also praised Huan Xing Han, ¡°Little Xing Han, you have done well. You beginning to look like a great man, Sis did not love you for nothing.¡± Huan Xing Han clenched his fists to express that he would work harder from now on. Huan Li An squinted his eyes before pointing at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Are you the eldest daughter of the Huan Family? You are so old now?¡± ¡°Yes. Greetings Old Ancestor.¡± Huan Qing Yan bowed respectfully at Huan Li An. Huan Li An continued, ¡°What did you just say? Bullying a widow and a orphan? Who is bullying a widow and an orphan? We are just nning for the best way to pass down your father¡¯s inheritance, fostering these young capable men is the solution... in the future, when you are married off, you will also have some people to support you from the back!¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°I made a rashment when I saw my mother weeping in front of the ancestral tablets, I hope the Old Ancestor would forgive me for being too harsh with my words. Old Ancestor, you might not know this but spirit masters with high star talent like me have an unlimited potential, and our lifespans are also boundless. Therefore, we would not casually marry and have children. So, Old Ancestor, please be rest assured regarding this matter. Qing Yan, however, feels exceptionally grateful towards Old Ancestor¡¯s kind intentions...¡± Huan Dong Hai was stunned, he knew that Huan Qing Yan was not a person they could easily trifle with. He had expected her appearance to be apanied with a great confrontation and argument, yet she had unexpectedly expressed words of gratitude? ¡®She must be nning something¡¯, Huan Dong Hai decided that he must stop her from speaking any further, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, what are you trying to do? Think about your papa in heaven, do you wish for the Huan Family to end its line just like this?¡± ¡°My little brother is currently healthy and fine! Huan Dong Hai, how dare you curse him in front of our ancestors! If our Huan Family line ends, then it must be because of the words you spoke today!¡± Huan Qing Yan coldly red at him. ¡°You...¡± Huan Li An waved his hand, ¡°Qing Yanss, tell us your stance regarding this matter in front of the ancestors. You are a clear minded person and is not as muddle-headed as your mother, your brother is also too young to understand this. Tell me, do you agree or disagree with the fostering ceremony?¡± The gazes of everyone in the Huan n focused on Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan smiled and said, ¡°The n rtives are all willing to send us their sons to boost the luck of our Huan Family; this is something I am naturally happy about. However, our Huan Family has always followed our ancestral rules diligently which states the main family line must not be mixed up. The Huan Family will only ept Xing Han as the young master of the main line; if they wish to join us through fostering, they can only be fostered as secondary sons*...¡± (Cuppa: No legitimate im over the family¡¯s assets) Chapter 207 – Enough! Secondary Son? When the n rtives heard her, they wanted to voice out their displeasure. However, when they thought about Huan Qing Yan¡¯s firm and powerful stance that was backed by her status as a Four-Star spirit master, they held their tongues and went with the intention to obtain whatever they could take with the current situation. Huan Li An pondered for a while, ¡°Indeed, this old man didn¡¯t think it through properly; there is a need to have a distinction between the true heirs holding the main bloodline and those who don¡¯t. Let¡¯s use the method of fostering them as secondary sons.¡± This old man who was close to a hundred was already at the door steps of death; as he had lost his children and grandchildren a long time ago, he decided to spend his remaining life as the guardian of the ancestral hall. The reason he called this gathering was not for his own benefit but due to being persuaded by Huan Dong Hai and the others, and thus the topic of fostering was brought up today. Madam Huan was also surprised, ¡®Why would Little Yan agree?¡¯ However, she was very confident with her daughter¡¯s decision. Thess had always thought things in a bigger picture aspared to her, so she did not voice out her concerns. Huan Xing Han was a pro-sister activist; his sis had put herself in danger to save him from the ws of bad men. This had made him her number one fan. There was only one thought in his mind, ¡®Anything that Sis says is correct!¡¯ Huan Qing Yan slowly walked to the center; the group of people also uncontrobly began to step back from her, that also included the group of excellent young men who stood in line... For reasons unknown, when they looked at her, a small sense of guilt began to prick at their conscience. This was partly due to Huan Qing Yan emitting the pressure of a Four-Star spirit master. As a young girl, other than her smart words, she also needed to use a suitable amount of power to effectively shock these people. After looking at her surroundings one time, she smiled and said, ¡°These brothers are all spirit masters, that is great! When my papa was around, he had always regretted that Xing Han was not old enough to serve our country and do his part for humanity. My papa is a true man who excels both in the arts and in martial prowess. When he was young, he had participated in the Human Demon Racial War multiple times, earning fame and honor for our Hanging Cloud Empire and being a good example of humanity...¡± When everyone heard her words, they began to feel that something was not right. The group of young men also started showing an uneasy expression. Huan Qing Yan continued, ¡°When my papa was around, he had vowed that all his sons who have reached the age of sixteen, would serve in the battlefield between the Humans and Demons for three years to train their courage and to kill demons for humanity. Only then, could they call themselves as the descendants of him, Huan Bei Ming. Since these brothers were to join our family, Qing Yan would be anticipating your performance on the battlefield between Humans and Demons, please make sure that you do not insult the great name of my papa...¡± Amotion exploded immediately. Especially the mothers within the families, they were unable to hold themselves back and started talking. ¡°What? To the battlefield between Humans and Demons? Isn¡¯t that as good as sending them to death? My son, please do not go, this old mother still needs you to take care of me when I am old!¡± ¡°My son is only a Two-Star spirit master, going to a battlefield where death is everywhere, isn¡¯t it equivalent to the end of our Huan n¡¯s third branch bloodline? No, absolutely not!¡± ¡°My son had just been engaged to a good family and will be marrying in two years; going to the battlefield for three years is impossible as the inw¡¯s side would not be willing to wait. If the engagement gets called off, we would lose our betrothal gift. My son will not be fostered.¡± ¡°This must be that damnss scaring us, when did Brother Bei Ming set such rules? D*mnss, just tell us that you disagree with the fostering, there is no use putting out lies to scare us.¡± ...... When Huan Li An heard them, he felt a sense of difort welling up in his heart. He originally thought that these people truly had good intentions for Huan Bei Ming¡¯s line when they offered their sons to be fostered. Yet, it was apparent that they just wanted to obtain profits out of this incident. Some even hoped for their son to take care of them when they are old, so what¡¯s the point of offering their son for fostering if that was the case? ¡°Enough! Stop talking.¡± Chapter 208 – Ashamed His face was extremely dark; his psyche seemed to have wilted. Huan Dong Hai stood out and said, ¡°Old Ancestor, this Qing Yan is especially cunning and is also extremely vicious. Not only did she burn Bei Ming¡¯s body, she also injured me, causing my cultivation to fall from a Four-Star spirit master to a Two-Star spirit master; she has never respected our rtionship as fellow n members. Old Ancestor, do not listen to her rubbish. This must be a trick she is using as she is not willing to ept any fostering!¡± Huan Qing Yan really wanted to give Huan Dong Hai a ¡®Like¡¯, he really understood her well! ¡°Old Ancestor, when my papa was alive, he had great respect for you while you also respected my papa greatly. If not, why would you agree to help my papa guard our ancestral halls for so many years? Qing Yan had always felt gratitude for your efforts. However, this rule is really something that my papa had vowed to follow when he was alive; if Old Ancestor doesn¡¯t believe it or if the fellow n rtives do not believe it, then you are free to ask my papa¡¯s tablet. Ask him if the words I have just spoken are true or not?¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately praised Huan Li An when she had the chance This old man was after all the oldest living member of the Huan n; since the others were trying to use him in their favor, she naturally could do the same for herself. Huan Li An said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, rather than letting these n rtives spout anymore rubbish; it¡¯s better for you, our elder, to ask.¡± Huan Li An immediately turned towards Huan Bei Ming¡¯s tablet and said, ¡°Bei Ming, is what Qing Yanss said true? Did you really make an honorable vow of sending all your male descendants who had reached adulthood to the Battlefield of Humans and Demons to train for three years?¡± In front of everyone, a cluster of spirit energy began to appear above Huan Bei Ming¡¯s tablet. The energy arranged itself and eventually formed the word ¡®Yes¡¯. With such a weird phenomenon happening, coupled with the dark solemn atmosphere due to the various tablets representing the deceased ancestors of the n in front of them, those n rtives that were having ill intentions began to feel a chill running down their spine. Especially the group of young men who were standing in the center, all of them went pale and quickly retreated to hide behind their parents. ¡°Brother Bei Ming is indeed an elite of humanity. From the time he fought in the battlefield on the neutral territory of Humans and Demons all those years ago, he has always been a role model for us. However, we are not as talented as Brother Bei Ming, and when I thought of my young son¡¯s poor cultivation level, I feel that he has no qualifications to call Brother Bei Ming as his father. Let¡¯s end this matter with that.¡± ¡°Same for our family¡¯s Ying Hu, he is too stupid, and we are afraid that he would tarnish the honorable reputation of Brother Bei Ming...¡± ...... In an instant, the people who had offered their sons had all changed their testimonials and called their sons back. That included Huan Dong Hai. His son Huan Jin Jian was the most excellent one amongst his children; why would he send him to the battlefield that leads to a certain death. Huan Qing Yan said with a disappointed expression, ¡°Old Ancestor, tell me what do you think of this?¡± Huan Li An had noticed since awhile ago that these people were just eyeing for Huan Bei Ming¡¯s wealth and asset;, since they never nned to bring glory to the Huan n by supporting the main branch, he no longer wish to be involved in this matter. ¡°Qing Yan myss, this old man nearly used his status as the eldest to do something irrevocable. Fortunately, you are a smartss and stopped this old man frommitting something I would regret. Lass, you are intelligent and quick witted; Bei Ming has few descendants, but with you around, I believe it will be enough to take care of your little brother. As for the matter of fostering, let¡¯s end this matter once and for all; no one is to bring this up ever again.¡± After he spoke, he released a long sigh and continued, ¡°This old man is getting useless; my old eyes can no longer see things clearly. Bei Ming, Grandpa Shu is truly ashamed!¡± On the old wrinkled face of the elder, a tear rolled down from his eye. When the n rtives saw that their n was unsessful, they all began to say their goodbyes, ¡°Old Ancestor, if there is nothing else, we shall leave first then.¡± Huan Qing Yan lightly coughed, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. It is difficult for everyone in the n to gather within the ancestral halls of our Huan n. Since we are all in front of our ancestors, it is a good time for them to witness our conscience. Qing Yan has something to ask all of you. On the day when my papa was supposed to be buried, who is the one that arranged for his body to be stolen?¡± Chapter 209 – Six-Star Spirit Master! This was the first time that Huan Li An had heard about Huan Bei Ming¡¯s body being stolen. When everyone was using him, they would call him Old Ancestor; when they had no use for him, none of them would bother to visit him or gift him any items. All this time, Huan Bei Ming was the only person who had bothered to visit and take care of the old man. When Huan Qing Yan exined the incident in detail to him, Huan Li An was greatly enraged. He pointed at the Huan n members that had filled the ancestral hall and said, ¡°All of you kneel in front of the tablets of our ancestors immediately!¡± ¡°All of you are truly ck-hearted. It is bad enough that Bei Ming¡¯s funeral offerings were stolen, yet you all even nned to steal his body! Are you still members of the Huan n? All of you are utter ingrates! Who is the one started this,e out immediately!¡± Huan Qing Yan was rather surprised, she never expected this old foolish ancestor would react so violently; he must have truly cared for her papa. From the reincarnated girl¡¯s memories, the Old Ancestor was a side-character throughout the whole time. After the Huan Family was torn apart, Little Xing Han had nowhere else to go; it was the Old Ancestor who took him away in the end. In addition, he had an extremely bad impression of the reincarnated girl. Not only was he displeased with her, he also gave her a thorough scolding. After that, he no longer appeared in front of her. Amotion started within the ancestral hall, but no one kneeled as told. Huan Dong Hai said, ¡°Old Ancestor, how could you listen to the one-sided words of thatss? Brother Bei Ming¡¯s body being stolen was arranged by their estate¡¯s housekeeper, and it has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°Exactly, the Old Ancestor must have turned foolish due to his age. He is not getting his facts right!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about this old man, let¡¯s leave.¡± ...... Pa Pa Pa~ ! With a few loud sounds, the doors of the ancestral hall were shut when there was no wind. The group felt an oppressive pressureing down from above, causing their legs to go soft as they uncontrobly began to kneel on the ground. Huan Qing Yan also felt the same pressure; however, her pig spirit that was residing within her wrist grunted a couple of times and dispersed the oppressive aura that was ced on her. Huan Qing Yan looked at her surroundings in shock. That old and weak looking Huan Li An had disappeared; Huan Li An¡¯s eyes were clear and sharp while a cat-like spirit treasure appeared in front of him. Like Huan Bei Ming¡¯s spirit treasure, it was an Almond-Star talent, and on top of its head, were six shining stars! A Six-Star spirit master! Huan Qing Yan was startled, this powerless looking old man was actually a Six-Star spirit master! Fortunately, she did not choose to use force when she first arrived; if she were to go up against thebine might of a Six-Star spirit master as well as the other Two, Three, Four-Star spirit masters amongst the n rtive, she would never be able to escape unscathed, let alone bringing her mother and brother along with her. When she remembered that she used Shifting Phantom Steps earlier on to position and draw a spirit word above Huan Bei Ming¡¯s tablet, it was likely that Huan Li An had already noticed the real intention of the n rtives and chose not to expose her.... Either for the sake of her papa or maybe he had some ns he wished to execute. Like Huan Qing Yan, many people on scene were also greatly surprised; no one expected the weak looking old guy that was half a step in his coffin was actually an expert in disguise, a Six-Star spirit master! ¡°Old Ancestor, the saying that ¡®an expert does not reveal himself easily¡¯ is truly meant for a great person like you!¡± ¡°Oh my god, the Old Ancestor could be an official with his cultivation as a Six-Star spirit master. He could be supported by the royal family and be bestowed an estate. Why torture himself by staying in this old and tattered ancestral hall...¡± Huan Li An said in a deep ferocious voice, ¡°Whoever is involved in Bei Ming¡¯s incident, own up now or if someone knew about the truth,e out and reveal it. If not, do not me this old man for being ruthless and clean up the trash within the n on behalf of the ancestors!¡± ¡°We do not know anything, Old Ancestor!¡± ¡°Indeed, it is done by the servants of their Huan Estate...¡± Chapter 210 – Word Sealing Curse! They were confident that the other party had no evidence to deal with them. Huan Li An did not speak any further; instead, he released his hunting cat type spirit treasure. The translucent body of the cat spirit hung in the air as it began to sniff the heads of each person. Yet it seemed it was not sniffing for a scent... Huan Qing Yan felt amazed at the scene. In the reincarnated girl¡¯s memories, the Old Ancestor only appeared when the Huan Familypletely copsed; at that time he did not reveal his powers as a Six-Star spirit master to help them. All he did was taking in Huan Xing Han to take care of him... She was sure that this old man was also a Six-Star spirit master then! In the end, the cat paused when it reached Huan Dong Hai before it released a yowl; it seemed that it had discovered something. Huan Li An immediately said, ¡°Dong Hai, speak, confess the mistake you have made. Apologize to Bei Ming¡¯s tablet as well as to his family and we can discuss things further.¡± A sh ran through Huan Dong Hai¡¯s eyes, but he kept hisposure and replied, ¡°Old Ancestor, I have nothing else to say. I did not do anything to Brother Bei Ming...¡± Suddenly, the cat released a roar at Huan Dong Hai¡¯s body, causing Huan Dong Hai¡¯s rat spirit treasure to escape from his body in fear. What immediately followed, was Huan Dong Hai opening his mouth to speak in a cat-like voice, though his words were pronounced very clearly. ¡°...... Zhang Chang Fu was bribed by me, the body of Brother Bei Ming was also stolen by me; someone had offered an extremely high price for Brother Bei Ming¡¯s dead body...¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly followed up, ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°Grand...¡± When the word was spoken, Huan Dong Hai suddenly began to throw a fit without any symptoms; his limbs twitched uncontrobly as white foam gathered in his mouth. The next moment, he died on the spot! Huan Li An said in shock, ¡°Word Sealing Curse!¡± ¡®What¡¯s Word Sealing Curse!¡¯ The reincarnated girl replied, ¡°Word Sealing Curse is a high level technique, and rumor has it that only a True Spirit Master or higher would be able to learn this skill. The person that is cursed would be forbidden to say specific words, and if they do, the curse would activate...¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt that things were getting more and moreplicated. It seemed like Huan Dong Hai did not know that the Word Sealing Curse was ced on him; in the end, his life was lost just for that bit of profit. When Huan Dong Hai died, a woman in luxurious attire screamed and ran out from the crowd. Huan Dong Hai¡¯s son also rushed out and both of them began to cry and howl at the heavens. ¡°Husband, Husband...¡± ¡°Old Ancestor, why must you force him to death? Even if our Dong Hai did something, it was not enough to bestow him a death sentence.¡± Huan Li An also felt that the unexpected situation had caused things to get out of his control, he recalled his cat spirit and did not continue the investigation; instead, he angrily said, ¡°All Huan n members listen up! The Huan House is unable to amodate any ingrates that would harm their kin! For the glory of our Huan n, I have been misled by the words of all of you; although this old man is old, my heart is not foolish. Anyone who dares to do anymore ill to your own nsmen for the sake of personal benefit from now on, do not me this old man for kicking you out of our n!¡± The people all stopped talking and did not dare to make anymorements; in terms of seniority, Huan Li An was the eldest in the n. In terms of cultivation, no one was able to win him. Huan Li An released a long sigh and kicked them out of the hall. When the n rtives saw a person had died and witnessed the prowess of the Old Ancestor, none of them wanted to stay any long and quickly left. As the mummering crowd left, Huan Qing Yan kept having the feeling that someone within the crowd was staring at her. The gaze she received was ill in intent, and it also possessed a lecherous feeling in it... She tried to find out who it was, but she was unable to pinpoint the person. When everyone finally left, only four persons remained: Huan Li An, Huan Qing Yan as well as Huan Xing Han being carried by Madam Huan. Chapter 211 – The Killer Is Not Bei Ming… Huan Li An released a long sigh and said, ¡°Bei Ming must have been involved in something extremely bad. The Word Sealing Curse is something that only a powerful cultivator above a True Spirit Master could cast; even this old man is unable to help your family find justice.¡± Madam Huan wanted to speak but was hesitant, when Huan Qing Yan saw that, she got curious and said, ¡°Mama, if you have something to say, just say it then.¡± Madam Huan hesitated for another second before she finally spoke, ¡°When Bei Ming was on his deathbed, strange patterns begun to appear on his body; these patterns seemed alive and were moving all over him, it was exceptionally frightening to look at. Bei Ming told me not to tell anyone about this, therefore I never dared to speak of it...¡± Huan Li An was a person who had lived over a hundred years and had experienced a bit more things than a widow and her children. When he heard her, his expression changed, ¡°That¡¯s the symptom of demonizing after a person receives demonic poison! Was Bei Ming possessed by a Greater Demon recently? Is he rted to the heart digging murder cases within the capital recently? No, that cannot be! After Bei Ming passed away, the murder cases continued, so the killer is not Bei Ming...¡± Huan Qing Yan was also confused, ¡°Why did the symptoms of demonizing appeared on Papa then?¡± ¡°We cannot be sure. Your Papa had participated in the frontlines for many years, it might be rted to that. However, even if he contracted the poison then, he would not have been able to live such a long life; there might be a great secret behind this. Bei Ming¡¯s body might be the key to everything, and fortunately, Qing Yan, you had burnt your Papa¡¯s body and you have stopped those people from continuing with their ill intentions...¡± Huan Li An gave his analysis. He continued, ¡°Zhang n, if you are willing, let Xing Han stay here with this old man from today onwards...¡± He was implying that the Huan Estate was no longer a safe ce. Madam Huan was unwilling but Huan Qing Yan decisively said, ¡°Mama, with Old Ancestor around, Xing Han would be slightly safer staying here. Our Huan Estate is holding too many secrets; before we sort things out, no one knows what would happen if we stay there...¡± Madam Huan was frightened by her words and said, ¡°Can I stay with Xing Han in this old house? I no longer wish to stay in the Huan Estate for the time being.¡± Huan Li An frowned and said, ¡°Zhang n, as a mother, aren¡¯t you supposed to be protecting your children? No matter the danger, aren¡¯t you supposed to be standing in front of them instead of behind them, what sort of mother are you? In addition, even if there¡¯s something, now that Bei Ming¡¯s body is burned till nothing is left, I do not think that trouble woulde searching for you anymore.¡± Madam Huan dare not speak after being scolded, as a mother, she had always felt ashamed that she was unable to do anything to help her children. Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°Old Ancestor, before Huan Dong Hai died, he spoke the word ¡®Grand¡¯, who do you think that person is?¡± ¡°I do not know, and you should also not dig any further into this, at least until you have reached the level of a True Spirit Master. Revenge is best served cold so you should bide your time; in addition, your father would also not want you be in danger now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huan Li An continued, ¡°Qing Yan myss, I heard that you are now the personal chef for a noble young master of the Ji Mo n; this is a good connection, and you should properly grab hold of this. The Ji Mo n¡¯s reputation is known far and wide; even if he is a branch family member, it would still assist you greatly in your future. It would also act as a form of deterrence against the enemy that¡¯s hiding in the dark...¡± Huan Qing Yan noted his advice. In the previous life, the reincarnated girl was adamant in following Bai Cheng Feng; she had ignored her family and her sibling, fighting her battles alone. In the end, a terrible death awaited her... This life, being able to discover a rather reliable Old Ancestor of the Huan n, was a pleasant surprise today. Chapter 212 – Crystal Ball At least, proper arrangements must be made for Xing Han. When they finished their discussion, Huan Qing Yan and Madam Huan left, leaving behind a sulky Little Xing Han who was unwillingly saying his goodbyes to them. In her previous life, Little Xing Han was taken under the care of Old Ancestor; in this life, this oue has not changed. It was just being brought forward much earlier than before. The path was the same, just the details had changed. *** Within Cang Xia Pce, the Emperor, State Teacher, Ji Mo Ya, Princess Cang Xia, a few princes as well as several Silver Mask Guards and Feather Guards filled up the area within the pce. Ji Mo Ya was wearing a silk robe of ck and white; his wless form and handsome features stood out naturally from within the crowd. Princess Cang Xia was attracted to Ji Mo Ya, now that she had be a victim of an incident, she cried sorrowfully and tried to lean into the arms of Ji Mo Ya multiple times... However, Ji Mo Ya always silently evaded every single one of her advances. Within the Cang Xia Pce, the stench of decay emitted from the dead toads filled the air. The corpse of the pce maid that had her heart dug out had already been removed; however, the residual demonic aura was still present and filled the pce. The State Teacher of the Hanging Cloud Empire, Sang Ping, was an elder in his seventies and had a face filled with various deep wrinkles. He was currently holding on to a crystal ball in one while pacing about the different areas of Cang Xia Pce. On his crystal ball, an image slowly began to appear. This was an image when Cang Xia Pce was still fine, around early noon. Princess Cang Xia was taking an afternoon nap while the pce maids were all standing by quietly within the pce... Suddenly,rge amounts of toads and slugs appeared and were entering the pce through the windows. A rough estimate indicates that there were at least more than a thousand such critters; however, the strange incident did not seem to have frightened the serving girls who were on standby, but on a closer look, one could see their eyes turning dull, as though they were unable to see what was happening... The number of toads and slugs within the pce began to increase as more of them gathered, in the end, the bunch of toads and critters began to perform a high-speed spiral, and transformed into a ck cloud of smoke. When the ck smoke dispersed, a demon with a body of a man and the head of an eagle appeared... Its weird form was muchrger than the average human and looked extremely horrifying! ...... When someone saw that, they eximed, ¡°State Teacher¡¯s magic equipment finally has a reaction and is able to reenact what has happened. Lord State Teacher, can you zoom in on the face of the Greater Demon? Let us have a clearer picture of it as its image is rather blurry.¡± The fat emperor and most of the people present were beginning to feel nervous at the discovery. Sang Ping was currently covered in a head full of sweat, ¡°This old one is already at his limits, this is the best I can do.¡± An eagle head, a man¡¯s body. The limbs and skin of the body looked exactly like a normal person, and the movement of the demon was also very agile while his walking posture was upright and natural. Princess Cang Xia screamed and said, ¡°That¡¯s the demon. It was exceptionally disgusting and tried to dig out my heart! Young Master Ya, I was so afraid at that moment...¡± She tried to lean on Ji Mo Ya with her trembling body, but Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body emitted a pulse which gently pushed Cang Xia towards the fat emperor¡¯s direction, causing her to lean on him instead. No onemented on what just happened as they focused on the changes that were still urring on the crystal ball. That included Ji Mo Ya, the abilities of this crystal ball had piqued his interest. There were many people with unique abilities within the human poption, and all of them had their own specialty. .... When the Eagle-Man Demon appeared within the pce, it red at the serving maid that was closest to Princess Cang Xia, and that pce maid was a low rank spirit master. The demon lifted its hand and made a grabbing gesture at the direction of the pce maid; the action immediately caused the heart of the pce maid to burst out of her chest. Despite her heart being removed, the pce maid did not die immediately and released a painful scream; her scream alerted everyone causing them to realize what happened. As everyone began to run away while screaming, Princess Cang Xia also woke up from her sleep; fortunately, she was quick-witted and chose to escape through the back door of her pce. Although the demon chased after her, before it could reach her, the pce guards had arrived; therefore, it gave up its pursuit and transformed into a cloud of ck smoke before it escaped through the nearest window... Chapter 213 – Familiarity Breeds Fondness The pce guards quickly gathered within the pce and killed the toads that did not manage to escape in time. The pce maid, that had her heart removed, died after crawling a few meters amongst the horde of toads... ...... When the image reached this point, the State Teacher, Sang Ping, vomitted a mouthful of blood on top of the crystal ball. The images being projected within the crystal ball stopped. The emperor asked in concern, ¡°State Teacher Sang, are you alright?¡± ¡°I am fine, I can recover with a few days of rest. This Greater Demon seems to have the abilities of a Mid or Late Stage Demon General, extremely intractable,¡± Sang Ping sighed and said. He added, ¡°Most importantly, this demon had the audacity to sneak into the royal pce! There are more than ten thousand pce eunuchs and maids; to perform a thorough search is not something that could be done in a few days. However, please be assured my lord, the State Teachers Academy will move out in full force, and this old one shall report our findings to my teacher...¡± Sang Ping¡¯s teacher was the academy headmaster of Hanging Cloud Empire¡¯s State Teachers Academy, and possessed the cultivation of a Mystic Spirit Master. His teacher was also one of Hanging Cloud Empire¡¯s strongest cornerstones. However, his teacher was often behind closed-door training and would not stop his training unless a life and death situation arised. For most humans, when they awaken their spirit treasures, they would be referred to as Spirit Masters. Spirit Masters could be split into One-Star to Nine-Star Spirit Masters, after Nine-Star, it would be True Spirit Master, followed by Mystic Spirit Master, King Spirit Master, Saint Spirit Master! Most people with ordinary star talent would never reach the level of Nine-Star Spirit Master in their lives, much less be a True Spirit Master... It was said that within the whole Spirit Treasure Continent, the strongest power that the Five Great Empires possessed, would be Mystic Spirit Masters, they were basically pir-like existence to the foundation of the empires. Amongst the Eight Great ns, although their overall power may vary but they all have at least a King Spirit Master looking over their n. Only the Holy Court of Humans would have Half-Saint Spirit Masters; they were basically peak existence of humanity that were akin to legends, and ordinary people would never get to see one within their lifespan. As for Saint Spirit Masters, not one has existed for the past thousand years of human history! They were extinct within Spirit Treasure Continent. ...... The emperor waved his hand, ¡°It is only a Greater Demon, there is no need to rm the Great State Teacher. Let me handle this matter.¡± State Teacher Sang and the Silver Mask Guard Commander acknowledged his order. They both felt extremely ashamed to have allowed a Greater Demon to sneak into the pce under their watch. ¡°Lord Father, Cang Xia doesn¡¯t dare to stay here anymore, can I go stay in the Aged Conste?¡± Princess Cang Xia softly asked while she slipped a look at Ji Mo Ya. No matter how daring the Greater Demon was, it would not dare to confront Ji Mo Ya directly, so it would not dare to approach anyone from the Ji Mo n. The Aged Conste was definitely the safest ce within the capital, plus she would be able to spend her time with Ji Mo Ya daily; as the saying goes, familiarity breeds fondness... Huan Qing Yan that b*tch was doing exactly that with Ji Mo Ya now! Princess Cang Xia hoped to use the situation to do the same. The emperor did not speak immediately, instead, he looked at Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya returned a graceful smile and said, ¡°This is the Hanging Cloud Empire, so the Princess has the right to choose where she wants to stay. Since the Princess wishes to stay in the Aged Conste, this young master shall move out of it. Lord Emperor does not need to worry, you can arrange for this young master to stay anywhere you deem convenient.¡± The emperor¡¯s face darkens and chided Princess Cang Xia, ¡°What are you bbering about? If you are afraid, you can stay within the State Teacher Academy; the Aged Conste is the lodgings that this emperor has gifted to Young Master Ya, it is his private property. Do not speak of such words in the future, quickly apologize to Young Master Ya!¡± Princess Cang Xia said in a seductive and sorrowful voice, ¡°Young Master Ya, Cang Xia had spoken out of turn, please forgive me.¡± Ji Mo Ya maintained his graceful countenance and smiled gently, ¡°Lord Emperor is being too polite. Lady Princess might have escaped death this time but there might be more in the future, so Lady Princess should be careful in the future.¡± Chapter 214 – Sharing The Tribulation And Solving It Everyone was stunned at his words, was that how a person expresses words offort?! But Ji Mo Ya was not an ordinary person, so no one dared to correct him. The emperor finally understood that Young Master Ya had no feelings at all for the princess; he had thus decided to shelf away his ns about them. State Teacher Sang Ping asked, ¡°From your words, does Young Master Ya think that this incident was not purely coincidental? It was an effort meant to target the princess?¡± ¡°After several days of investigation, this Greater Demon likes to target only insect and snake-type spirit treasures but from what I know, the princess¡¯s spirit treasure is a roon-type, it does not belong to the Greater Demon¡¯s usual preference. As for why it is targeting you, this will be something to ponder on; it is either targeting you as a person or it is targeting the royal family as a whole...¡± With that, even the emperor begun to feel nervous. Bai Chen Feng, who had been staying silent within the group of princes gathered, said in disdain, ¡°It is just a Greater Demon that¡¯s currently possessing a human body; Lord Father, please allow this son to stay in the pce to protect Lord Father...¡± Along with Bai Chen Feng¡¯s statement, another handsome young man wearing a red robe, lightly coughed and said, ¡°Lord Father, this son also wishes to stand guard outside Lord Father¡¯s amodations and assist Lord Father in sharing the tribtion and solve it.¡± The young man was the next in line to the throne and sessor of the Hanging Cloud Empire, the crown prince, Bai Chen Yu! Bai Chen Yu was born with a weak and sickly body; even when he got older, his body¡¯s condition did not seem to have gotten any better and was often surrounded by medicines and sickness. However, his mother¡¯s n¡¯s influence was extremely powerful within the empire; from the moment he was born, he was appointed the crown prince. Despite his sickly body, the crown prince¡¯s star talent, cultivation and abilities were also outstanding. This allowed his status as crown prince, to be as stable as a mountain. This was the time for the scions of the Bai n to disy their filial piety, so Ji Mo Ya did not continue to speak. At that moment, a guard entered the pce to give a report, ¡°My lord, we have used the Demon Detection Disc and followed the demon¡¯s aura out of Cang Xia Pce, but it vanished after a few hundred meters.¡± ¡°This Greater Demon even knew a secret technique to hide the residual traces of its demonic aura!¡± Bai Chen Feng eximed. Princess Cang Xia was crying even louder than before. The emperor was feeling ashamed at that and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s only a Greater Demon, do not make Young Master Yaugh at your reaction. Ninth, bring Cang Xia to the State Teachers Academy now, else she would just be a disgrace.¡± Then he turned and asked, ¡°Young Master Ya, what do you think of this?¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly said, ¡°I believe your esteemed empire¡¯s State Teacher Academy is extreme powerful, it would be easy for them to deal with a mere Demon General.¡± State Teacher Sang Ping had wanted to seek some advice from Ji Mo Ya but when he heard his words, those words got stuck in his mouth due to embarrassment. Since what happened had been confirmed through the images, Ji Mo Ya said a couple of courtesy words before seeking his leave from the pce. Ji Mo Ya boarded the carriage and returned to the Aged Conste. Mo Si appeared like a ghost within the carriage, ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you trying to catch the Greater Demon as soon as possible? Why did you stop getting involved now?¡± ¡°The Huan Estate is currently in rather deep waters.¡± Ji Mo Ya casually spoke those words that no one understood. ¡°Why did you mention the Huan Estate out of nowhere? How is it rted to the Greater Demon?¡± Mo Si asked in confusion. Ji Mo Ya frowned, ¡°Why did a Greater Demon appear within the Hanging Cloud Empire? Why did Huan Bei Ming suddenly die? Why is the Huan Estate the ce where the insects¡¯ concentration is highest?¡± ¡°How are they rted to Huan Bei Ming¡¯s death?¡± Mo Si got even more lost! ¡°When we used the Demon Revealing Mirror thest time, the highest concentration of demonic aura was where Huan Bei Ming most recently stayed. Looking at that, it is either Huan Bei Ming emitting demonic aura, or the Greater Demon was extremely near Huan Bei Ming at that time. While the people who were closest to Huan Bei Ming were: Madam Huan, Huan Qing Yan, Huan Xing Han, Huan Jiu Li, Huan Meng Yue...¡± Chapter 215 – Instantly Understood ¡°That¡¯s not right, Young Master, how about the servants that were serving beside Huan Bei Ming?¡± ¡°Huan Bei Ming had not used a servant to serve him for close to two decades, he had always done things himself.¡± Ji Mo Ya analyzed. Mo Si asked, ¡°Now that you mention it, Huan Bei Ming was indeed strange. If we must identify the person who was possessed, then Huan Qing Yan seemed like the first choice; her growth is too fast and is the most unnatural. However, Young Master had performed a thorough investigation like the elite you are and has confirmed that she is not. Huan Xing Han is too young, the Greater Demon would not be able to use its full power if it possessed him, so he is also out. So what¡¯s left are the remaining three, is it Madam Huan, Huan Jiu Li or Huan Meng Yue? Huan Meng Yue was executed, so it¡¯s either Huan Jiu Li or Madam Huan?¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly replied, ¡°Huan Meng Yue might not be dead; it¡¯s likely that she had changed her appearance and went into hiding.¡± Mo Si also remembered, ¡°That fat chick did mention during the spirit chef selection that Huan Meng Yue was a fake God Chosen and looks to be possessed by someone when she disyed the Butterfly Cooking Technique... It is highly likely that she was being controlled by the Greater Demon!¡± After that, Mo Si also felt that Huan Jiu Li was extremely suspicious as well, ¡°Didn¡¯t Huan Jiu Li be an Imperial Chef? It made it easy for him to perform his crime! He is also highly suspicious!¡± Finally, Mo Si thought again, ¡°When Huan Bei Ming was alive, Madam Huan was the closest to him; if we look at the demonic aura detected, Madam Huan is also very suspicious...¡± Mo Si¡¯s mind was ignited by the new information, and it seemed that it would not stop anytime soon. ¡°Young Master, since we have a clear suspect; why not we round up the three of them first?¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly asked instead, ¡°The crown prince, Bai Chen Yu, was sickly since young. Mo Wu, what did you find out about his sickness?¡± From out of nowhere, Mo Wu appeared within the luxurious and spacious carriage. And respectfully replied, ¡°Before she married the emperor, Bai Chen Yu¡¯s mother was a female hero of the empire who represented the empire andmanded its army in the war against the demons. During the war, she unfortunately contracted demonic poison; despite searching for many methods, the poison remained in her body and was passed onto the crown prince when he was in her womb. The crown prince had been in a constant battle with the residual poison since birth, resulting in his weak and sickly body; although many years have passed, no cure was found.¡± Mo Si scratched his head, ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t we talking about the Huan Estate and the Greater Demon, why did you bring in the crown prince of the Hanging Cloud Empire?¡± ¡°From all the signs discovered so far, this Greater Demon was deliberately brought in by someone; yet no one knows the reason...¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly tapped the armrest with a finger. Now many things were beginning to be brought to surface. ¡°Ah? Why did you say so, Young Master?¡± ¡°Not only was the Greater Demon being brought in deliberately, it is also beginning to get out of their control; I reckon that it is not listening to their orders now and are beginning to fluster.¡± Ji Mo Ya spoke before he turned towards Mo Wu and said, ¡°Mo Wu, get the Feather Guards to be on alert; also inform Huan Qing Yan to refrain from returning to the Huan Estate for the moment.¡± The Greater Demon was getting out of control, it would not be a good if it were to hurt her by mistake. Who knew that Mo Si reported, ¡°Young Master, the Feather Guards reported an hour ago that the fat chick returned to the Huan Estate due to an urgent matter.¡± Ji Mo Ya red at Mo Si; it was as though a hole could be created from the force behind it, and the cold chilling gaze was also filled with unrestrained killing intent! Mo Si¡¯s forehead began to sweat; he quickly left the carriage and personally took control of the carriage, ¡°Young Master, please do not look at me like that, this subordinate had nned to make the report earlier on but did not get the chance to do so. Now a chance arrived, yet it was dyed by our conversation. Arhem, this subordinate will now bring you to the Huan Estate immediately! I will ensure the safety of the little fat chick...¡± Mo Wu instantly understood the meaning behind Ji Mo Ya¡¯s re, this happened to him when Mo Si was not around, and he dyed his report regarding Huan Qing Yan. That time, Ji Mo Ya thought in his anger that the dy would not have happened if Mo Si was around, but now, Mo Si was also as unreliable... Mo Wu knew that their position within the heart of their Young Master had now turned back to normal instantly... Chapter 216 – Aphrodisiacal Properties He instantly understood everything about his Young Master¡¯s thoughts at this moment. Any whereabouts regarding Lady Huan¡¯s movements must be reported to him immediately. This would be the right way from now on. Even though Mo Si had apanied the Young Master since they were young, he might not be able toeback from this mistake... Arhem, he thought too far. *** Huan Qing Yan had just left the Ancestral Hall and was preparing to return to the Aged Conste. But she saw that Madam Huan¡¯s state was not good. After being separated from Huan Xing Han, Madam Huan seemed lost; therefore, Huan Qing Yan decided to spend a night with Madam Huan to apany her instead. She would just have to rise earlier tomorrow and reach the Aged Conste in time to prepare for Ji Mo Ya¡¯s breakfast. So she apanied Madam Huan towards the Huan Estate. The mother and daughter spoke in length, mostly by Huan Qing Yan who was consoling Madam Huan, encouraging her to be strong for the sake of Little Xing Han. Only then, did Huan Qing Yan returned to Tender Face Pavilion, and under the care of servants like Luo Qiao and Luo Zhu, she washed up and went to bed. During this period of the day, if she were in the Aged Conste, she would have entered the dimension and started practicing her techniques and cooking... However, after witnessing how Huan Dong Hai died unexpectedly, she abstained from entering the dimension. So, she decided to give herself a vacation and rest for today. Afterying down for a moment, Madam Huan¡¯s voice came from outside her amodations. ¡°Little Yan, are you asleep?¡± ¡°No mama, I haven¡¯t.¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly climbed off bed. Luo Qiao and the other servants were bringing Madam Huan into the building. A depressed Madam Huan was being apanied by a tall servant; in her hands was a food basket that seemed to hold some food. When Madam Huan entered, Lou Qiao and the others left. The serving girls thought the mother and daughter were nning to have some private conversation and decided to leave for them to talk. ¡°Itste, why is mama here?¡± Huan Qing Yan assumed her mother had remembered an important detail. Madam Huan shook her head and open the food basket that the tall serving girl was holding, revealing a te of exquisite looking pineapple pastry, ¡°Nothing happened, I just remembered that I had made your favorite pineapple pastry a few days ago. I made this for you during my free time, I hope you can try them...¡± Huan Qing Yan was feeling slightly difficult as she had just brushed her teeth and was preparing for bed. If she were to eat food now, she would need to brush againter. ¡°Mama, there is no need for you to personallye over. You could have asked the serving girls or maids to send it; ce it here, I will eat it tomorrow.¡± Madam Huan immediately became even more depressed, and tears were forming in her eyes, ¡°Mama wasn¡¯t able to help Little Yan much and had felt really ashamed. All I can do is to make these treats that you like to eat. Mama does not ask for much; all I ask is for Little Yan to try some of Mama¡¯s cooking. To be able see you enjoy the treats and hear you telling me that it is nice, is all Mama wishes for.¡± Huan Qing Yan was helpless at her words; she could only take a piece of pineapple pastry and eat it. The moment it entered her mouth, a bell rang in her mind, ¡°Ding! Host has ingested food without spirit energy, Pineapple Pastry. It possesses aphrodisiacal properties...¡± The ancient bowl¡¯s notification came. Normally, the ancient bowl would not have given any notification when she ate food that does not contain spirit energy! But it happened this time? Aphrodisiacal properties? Why would her mother add aphrodisiacal drugs in the food she was eating? Did the ancient bowl make a mistake? Very quickly, Huan Qing Yan felt her vision blurring; the image of Madam Huan and that tall serving girl in front of her began to ovep onto each other... Chapter 217 – Kill You ¡°You, you are not my Mama! Who are you?¡± Huan Qing Yan said in shock. Due to her pig spirit treasure, she possessed a strong resistance to ailments. Thest time when she was kidnapped, the gunnysack that held her was drugged, yet she was able to resist its effects. Now, despite only taking a small bite off the pineapple pastry, it still made her feel a powerful sense of dizziness. Heat began to spread throughout her whole body as she felt her body getting weak, and her breathing also began to slow down... ¡®Madam Huan¡¯ giggled, ¡°Little Yan, if I am not your Mama, who can I be? Little Yan, is the pineapple pastry delicious? Do you want another bite?¡± Huan Qing Yan wanted to release her pig spirit but all she felt was the weakness that was assaulting her body, causing her to be unable to call out her spirit treasure. She also thought of hiding inside the dimension and waiting for the drug¡¯s effects to subside beforeing out to fight it out with this person. However, she did not have enough mental power and was unable to enter the dimension! The tall serving girl took another piece of pineapple pastry and forcefully fed it into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth, followed by pouring water into her mouth, trying to force her to swallow it from reflex. ¡°Luo Qiao, someone! Luo Qiao...¡± Huan Qing Yan tried to shout but her voice was as weak as a whisper. The tall serving girl removed her disguise and revealed the face of a man! Huan Qing Yan tried her best to shake her head so that she could take a good look at the man; he looked like one of the n rtives that was in the ancestral hall earlier today. ¡°What are you trying to do? Do you want money? We can talk it out, there¡¯s no need to y underhanded tricks...¡± Huan Qing Yan knew that she had fallen into a trap. She assumed that the warning from the Old Ancestor as well as Huan Dong Hai¡¯s death would be enough to deter these people; little did she know that... She was too careless this time! The Huan Estate had indeed been filled with all sorts of characters, and all of them have been hiding and waiting for the right moment to strike; this situation was just a repeat of what was happening since the beginning. The man smiled lecherously as he approached Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Your resistance is indeed very strong; despite eating the Thousand Flower Aphrodisiac, you are still able to retain consciousness. If used on an ordinary woman, she would have pounced on the closest man she can get her hands on...¡± Huan Qing Yan took several steps back as her vision was beginning to be shrouded while her body was weakening even further; she felt an intense heat going through her whole body and was feeling a strong urge to tear off her clothes. She was trying to suppress this disgusting lust with all her might, and the result was her nails digging deep into the palm of her flesh, causing blood to flow. Only then did she manage to regain some semnce of a consciousness, ¡°I recognize you, I will not let you off... En... Ah...¡± Towards the back of her speech, a seductive sound that would cause any man¡¯s heart to beat rapidly was heard. The man took out a image stone and ced it on the table. ¡°Rest assured, Lady Huan, I am a n rtive that is nine generations away from you, and my name is Huan Ying Hu. After we have enjoyed ourselves, I believe the Old Ancestor would be unable to do anything once the deed is done and recorded into this image stone... when that happens, we will be a family, you can just let Brother Ying Hu here to take care of the Huan Estate, heh heh...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart sunk slowly as she felt her logic slowly beginning to dissipate. She tore her clothes off, causing her snow-white peaks to jump out like little rabbits, looking exceptionally enticing and made anyone that saw it to have a strong craving for them. ¡°If you do not kill me, this elder will make you regret ever living in this life...¡± Huan Ying Hu looked at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s red eyes of bloodlust and took a step back in fright; however, his lust eventually overtook him, ¡°Rest assured, this daddy will not kill you. I will just make you feel like death is much better than living... Little b*tch, you dare to threaten your Brother Ying Hu, do not beg this brother and cry for me to y with youter!¡± Chapter 218 – Lost Control Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°Reincarnated girl, any ideas?¡± ¡°Nothing, my willpower is weaker than yours, so I will not be able to hold back the effects for even a minute...¡± At that moment, ¡®Madam Huan¡¯ leaned against the side of the door, it seemed that she would act as a sentry for Huan Ying Hu; she even made sure to lock the door. In her hand, was also a piece of image stone and it was aimed at Huan Qing Yan direction... they seemed to havee here with many ns in mind. She urged, ¡°Young Master Hu, go ahead, it is better to get this done as soon as possible.¡± Huan Ying Yu pounced towards Huan Qing Yan... At that instant, ¡®Bang!¡¯ a loud sound was heard. Arge hole appeared on top of the sturdy roof! A gentleman in white robes appeared and came from the heavens; the exquisite and handsome face that seemed as though it was sculpted by a master was showing a rare expression of uncontroble rage! Ji Mo Ya! When he first arrived at the gates of the Huan Estate, he kept having this weird sense of unease, so he decided to use his divine sense to sweep through the estate, focusing on Tender Face Pavilion first. That was when he discovered the situation... He had always been gentle and graceful, and would not easily express joy nor sorrow. But at this moment, he had lost control. With a flick, the Cosmos Brush appeared and pierced through Huan Ying Hu¡¯s chest. Huan Ying Hu was unable to utter a sound before he fell onto the ground from midair. The woman guarding at the door was disguised as Madam Huan, allowing Ji Mo Ya to hold back a sense of reason, preventing him from dealing a death strike. Instead, the brush pierced her tight, causing the woman to scream painfully before falling as well. Ji Mo Ya looked at Huan Qing Yan. She was currently in a state of self-injury; her clothes had all been torn off, leaving nothing to hide her modesty, and arge amount of bleeding scratches appeared on her chest as well. The drug was extremely potent; if the person was unable to get a man, she would begin to inflict injuries on herself. Consequently, the drug would cause an insatiable itch throughout the body, causing the victim to scratch frantically... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze darkened, he was feeling both anger and pain at the sight, so he quickly took off his outer robe and wrap her in it. Before the serving girls and maids arrived, he circled his arm around Huan Qing Yan¡¯s waist and left through the hole on the roof. Everything happened in a sh. Huan Qing Yan only felt herself leaning on a cool jade-like thing, making her feel slightly better than before; however, the heat that was ravaging through her body did not reduce at all. On the contrary, it became even more intense. She stretched her hands to feel that piece of cool jade while pulling her body towards it, to increase the amount of contact. However, that was still not enough, so she used her legs and hugged it before she began to gently rub herself against it. All she noticed was that the jade became stiff for a moment, and at the same time, she also discovered a familiar fragrance, causing her to rx. This led her to uncontrobly tighten her embrace against the cool jade; after a few moments, she felt that the cool jade slowly started to heat up as well. Huan Qing Yan began to twist her body in difort and had once again tore the robe that Ji Mo Ya gave her into pieces... Ji Mo Ya had just managed to bring Huan Qing Yan into the carriage when that happened. ¡°To the Aged Conste.¡± No one replied, but the carriage began to move at a much faster speed than it normally did. Huan Qing Yan was constantly rubbing against him while he held her in his arms, then she suddenly tore up the robe he gave her. Having an unrestrained view of everything, her proud peaks were performing crimes directly in front of him. This caused Ji Mo Ya¡¯s breathing to roughen by a few factors. Ji Mo Ya was the heir of a top n and had been educated on things regarding women and lust since young; it was to the point that he would not be easily be shaken even if a woman delivers herself to him. However, for some reason, he was beginning to lose his usual calm today. Thisss was really effective at grinding his willpower. Not only did she remove her own clothes, she was also beginning to remove his; her pair of small hands had roamed through his whole body once already. Chapter 219 – Save Me… Ji Mo Ya had nned to bring her to the Aged Conste first and look for a method to force the drug out of her system; at this rate, it appears they would not be able to reach the Aged Conste in time. ¡°En, Qing Yan is dying, is dying... Beast... Do note closer... You must die, your whole family will die... Young Master Ya... Young Master Ya, save me...¡± Huan Qing Yan was not making sense, but her tone was exceptionally meek and seductive; the eyes behind those long eyshes were beginning to fall crystal-like tears. Calling his name at this kind of situation? Ji Mo Ya suppressed emotions immediately exploded, ¡®This girl is interested in him?¡¯ If not, why would she call out his name at this point of time? ¡°Little Yan, hang in there; we are reaching to the Aged Conste soon.¡± ¡°Wu... Wu... Young Master Ya, Young Master Ya...¡± she repeatedly said as her bare body stuck even closer to him. A small glint of heat began to appear within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes; if he wanted, he could easily have her. With his status, even if she woke up, she might not me him... she¡¯s interested in him after all, right? However, this would still be an underhand method, against the ethics of a gentleman. Finally, Ji Mo Ya released a heavy sigh, his eyes regained its rity. He creased his brows before biting down on his finger; as blood gush out from the wound, he inserted his bleeding finger into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth... Huan Qing Yan was in a state of dizziness. All she felt was a liquid with an irresistible fragrance filling up her mouth. This fragrance seemed to being from that item she had been wanting to eat for countless times... Her gluttonous nature immediately activated, suppressing the heat that was rampaging within her body. She used all her might to suck on the sweet delicious liquid. This could be said to be the most delicious vor in the word; the feeling she was having was indescribable as every single cell within her body was in a state of rx and enjoyment. Not only was the vor delicious, it also possessed an unnaturallyrge amount of spirit energy, endlessly coursing through her entire body, before finally settling down within her Dantian. Huan Qing Yan continued to suck, as she did, she slowly felt the heatwave within her body subsiding. That fragrant liquid not only possessed an unimaginable amount of spirit energy, it also possessed the ability to purify her blood... The carriage finally reached the Aged Conste, and Ji Mo Ya used a hand to carry Huan Qing Yan and brought her into her amodation. Mu Wu¡¯s expression was hesitant before he finally was unable to hold back and asked, ¡°Young Master, your body is exceptionally important, and your blood is exceptionally precious... how could you waste it on a woman!¡± Ji Mo Ya coldly replied, ¡°I know what I am doing, do not spread a word about this.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Wu dared not speak any further, but he felt a very bad premonition welling up within his heart. The Young Master¡¯s treatment towards thisdy had long crossed the bottom line. The Young Master¡¯s blood could be said to be the most precious thing in this world... If the elders of the Ji Mo n were to find out, this girl¡¯s life would be in danger. *** It was unknown how many mouthfuls of liquid she sucked but Huan Qing Yan eventually regained consciousness! She opened her eyes... Entering her vision was arge hand; it was fair and slender, and it was currently being roughly sucked on by her! The sweet fragrant liquid in her mouth was blood? She¡¯s sucking blood? And it¡¯s human blood on top of it? When she noticed this fact, Huan Qing Yan literally jumped in shock; she released thatrge hand and looked upwards. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry clear eyes were looking at her, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± To tell the truth, she was not feeling good! She was currently having the urge of vomiting... after all, she sucked a person¡¯s blood! Not only did she ingest it, she also felt her stomach being rather bloated and full; her body had absorbed arge amount of spirit energy and was currently getting out of control. Chapter 220 – Is My Chastity Gone Cuppa: Wow! Today is thest day of 2017! I would like to give all my readers that have been following this novel thus far my heartfelt thanks, you guys are awesome! I hope you have enjoyed what has been delivered so far and do look forward to more of HQY¡¯s antics. I assure you, there would only be more and not less of the things you enjoyed in the future chapters. Cheers! Why is she lying here? Isn¡¯t this her amodations within the Aged Conste? Wasn¡¯t she drugged by Huan Qing Yu earlier on? When she thought of that, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face turned pale before flushing red instantly. ¡°Young Master Ya, I, I......¡± She quickly lowered her head to look at her clothes, it was indeed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s outer robe; when she peeked into the gap from her chest, she noticed that the clothes in it were torn and tattered, ¡®I am finished!¡¯ Did I lose my virginity? Was she tainted by that disgusting man? Oh my god, she could not remember. All she could remember was that embarrassing act of tearing off her own clothes... Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes were turning quickly, she noticed her body seemed fine and did not feel out of ce. She tried her best to recollect, but all she could remember was this huge chunk of cool jade that she hugged on tightly, and rubbed on it... ¡°That scum has been killed by this Young Master.¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at her expression that was a mix of embarrassment and anger, finding it funny to look at. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face turned even more red! How can she exin everything, did Ji Mo Ya see the whole process? He killed? At which point of the incident did he arrive to kill? Such an embarrassing scene, she felt that she had no face to meet anyone anymore! Huan Qing Yan immediately dove into her a nket that was beside her... ¡°Wuuu wuuu... Young Master Ya, what happened to me, did that beast taint me? Is my chastity gone? Wuuu wuuu, you can just tell me the truth, I can take it...¡± Ji Mo Ya finally rxed; if thisss can say those words, that means she¡¯s fine. ¡°Oh, so you really cannot remember anything?¡± The sides of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth began to curl as he spoke. Did she really forget how she groped his body like an octopus and even tore off his clothes earlier on? ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything. All I remembered was hugging a piece of jade and a very delicious drink...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head poke out of the nket; it was extremely flushed and very pitiful looking. Ji Mo Ya couldn¡¯t help butugh. He quietly ced his injured hand behind his back; due to Huan Qing Yan repeated sucking, it had be ghastly pale. He had also lost quite an amount of blood and was beginning to feel tired. He decided to stop joking with her, ¡°Rest well, do not think to much of it, I will...¡± take responsibility of you, thesest words didn¡¯t leave his mouth. Huan Qing Yan, who was confused and pitiful just a second ago, suddenly jumped out of the nket and became extremely heroic, ¡°Young Master Ya, where is the body of that scum? I want to whip his corpse! Death is too easy for him!¡± ¡°Although my body has lost its chastity, but we are people of a big world; there¡¯s no need to be bothered about such small details as there¡¯s still a long road for us to walk... although I cannot exact revenge personally, to know that revenge was done, I am also happy!¡± ¡°In addition, Young Master Ya, I know now that you are that piece of jade that I hugged earlier on. However, no worries, I will take responsibility of you, if no one wants you in the future, you can just marry me...¡± ...... The corners of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth twitched. How did the mind of this girl work? It was truly not something that a normal person could catch up to. Her nerves were so thick that it had reached the realm of immortals, that pitiful and shameful look that he saw earlier on was definitely his eyes ying tricks on him! ¡°There is currently too much spirit energy within your body. Take the opportunity to properly refine it else there might be side effect. If there¡¯s anything else, we will discuss about it tomorrow morning instead.¡± Ji Mo Ya knew firsthand how much power his blood possessed. Of course, he had already controlled the amount thatss had sucked from him but it was still arge amount. It was enough to cause her to blow up due to an overload! As he spoke, he saw mist beginning to gather on top of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head; arge amount of spirit energy was beginning to gather and take form... Chapter 221 – Second Spirit Treasure Huan Qing Yan was still maintaining her stance of being bold and shook her head, ¡°No, I am returning to the Huan Estate to take a look. I need to know what happened to my Mama. How did someone manage to pose themselves as her? Is she in any danger¡­?¡± Ji Mo Ya was still in a state of shock. That condition was the same as when a spirit treasure was forming! ¡®Didn¡¯t Huan Qing Yan already awaken one spirit treasure? Yet now¡­¡¯ ¡®Can it be that a spirit treasure is really taking form? The rare physique that possesses two spirit treasures?¡¯ Due to the loss of blood, Ji Mo Ya was tired and pale, but when he saw the current situation, his spirits had greatly improved. Knowing that his blood had aided her to form a second spirit treasure made him feel good about his actions. Ji Mo Ya slightly smiled and kept a distance; he did not want to affect the formation of her second spirit treasure. Only then did Huan Qing Yan notice the strange phenomenon happening above her head. The reincarnated girl also shouted in rm within her mind, ¡°Oh the heavens, a second spirit treasure! Huan Qing Yan, what are you still dallying for? Quickly start meditating to condense your second spirit treasure.¡± ¡°D*mn! Reincarnated girl, you are still alive? Was this elder sister tainted by that scum earlier on?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. ¡°Is that really important now? Focus on your second spirit treasure for now, okay? There¡¯s a priority to things, that matter is not as important aspared to what you are experiencing now. Must you choose such a crucial time to ask?¡± The reincarnated girl replied in frustration. ¡°Of course, it is very important as this elder sister has decided; that from today onwards, I will be wooing Young Master Ya. However, if my chastity was lost, Young Master Ya might be bothered by that and not like me, so I must know. Quickly tell me, quickly¡­¡± Huan Qing Yan stubbornly said. The reincarnated girl became silent, she was utterly defeated by Huan Qing Yan, ¡°You should just give up, Young Master Ya is someone beyond your status, even getting him to ept you as a concubine would not be easy! Fine, that aside, your body is still chaste; Young Master Ya managed to save you during the crucial moment. Now please, focus your thoughts on that condensed spirit energy before it dissipates¡­¡± Huan Qing Yan released a long sigh of relief, it¡¯s good that nothing has happened. She could finally focus her attention and start condensing her second spirit treasure. Fifteen minutes went by¡­ An hour went by¡­ Ji Mo Ya stood guard while sitting on a chair nearby; condensing a second spirit treasure is much harder than the first time. He wanted to watch over her, and if anything happened, he nned to step in and assist her. Another half an hour went by. Huan Qing Yan felt the form of the second spirit treasure above her head. It looked like a piece of tree leaf. As she was enjoying the results of her efforts, the pig spirit treasure suddenly came out from her wrist and dissipated the leaf spirit treasure¡­ At the same time, it kept grunting with dissatisfaction. It seemed to be saying, ¡°Master¡¯s cultivation speed is already so slow, if another fees, this pig spirit would need to share the spirit energy, so that is not going to happen!¡± Huan Qing Yan did not expect it to react that way and was dumbstruck! D*mn, an internal revolt has happened suddenly. Ji Mo Ya was also stunned at the sight; he also possessed two spirit treasure, but he had never experienced the scene that was currently ying out in front of him. In this sort of situation, as an outsider, he would be unable to help her. If it was rted to a third party, he could definitely lend her a hand but since it was an internal matter, he was unable to get involved. Just as Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya were staring nkly at the situation, the dissipated leaf spirit treasure begun to condense and reform itself; it seemed that its lifeforce was stubbornly strong. The reincarnated girl celebrated within her mind, ¡°Fortunately, how fortunate¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the pig treasure once again rushed towards the leaf spirit treasure and dissipated its form once again. This time, on top of dissipating it, the pig spirit even used its little tail and sweep it across Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head, attempting to scatter the spirit energy to even tinier pieces. Huan Qing Yan could not bear with it any longer and said, ¡°Piggy, stop right now! As a pig, can¡¯t you be more magnanimous? You possess such a broad body, yet how could you possess such a small petty heart. I promise you that I will give you first priority to rank up in the future, so stop trying to kill your teammate!¡± Chapter 222 – Harassing The pig spirit treasure grunted; it seemed like it was interested and stopped the attacks. The leaf spirit treasure that was scattered by the pig spirit treasure had once again miraculously reformed! This time, the form it condensed into had be more solid, and an utterly ordinary looking piece of leaf was formed; the stem, the leaf veins, the leaf flesh itself became sharp and clear. The leaf spirit treasure seemed to have already obtained some level of intelligence from the moment it was born. It immediately challenged the pig spirit treasure; it extended its stem into a long ivy like shape before whipping it down onto the pig spirit¡¯s body¡­ The pig spirit treasure had originally calmed down by Huan Qing Yan, but the extinguished aggressiveness was immediately reignited as it rushed towards the leaf. The leaf spirit treasure¡¯s form was nowplete; it agilely moved away, preventing the pig spirit from getting close to it. While evading, it sent another whip at the pig spirit; every time it evaded, a whip would alsoe down. However, its attacks weren¡¯t strong; these actions were just an effective method of harassing¡­ Huan Qing Yan entered¡­ a petrified state when she looked at her two spirit treasures. Seeing them running in circles around her, one running while the other chasing, performing all sorts of stunts along the way. In the end, being newly born without a single star on it, the leaf spirit treasure was unable to contend with the Four-Star pig spirit and began to feel tired. Although the leaf spirit had an advantage in the fight, it was unable tost long in battle. In the blink of an eye, it went into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s left wrist and a leaf shape spirit imprint was formed on it. No matter what, the pig spirit could never murder its owner, so it could only grunt angrily, trying to taunt the leaf spirit out of hiding. However, the leaf spirit remained within Huan Qing Yan¡¯s wrist without any reaction. Finally, the pig spirit unhappily returned to its spirit imprint on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s right wrist. The reincarnated girl was speechless¡­ Huan Qing Yan was speechless¡­ Ji Mo Ya was also speechless¡­ Despite his multitude of experience and knowledge, this incident today had managed to broaden his horizons. Huan Qing Yan stood up and began to stretch herself; however, the robe that she was currently wearing was loose and slightly affecting her actions, ¡°Thank you Young Master Ya for standing guard over me. My second spirit treasure is now fully formed.¡± Young Master Ya did not leave but remained to watch over her. This caused her heart to feel warm. Does that mean that he is interested in her? ¡®Aiyo, my heartbeat is beating too quickly!¡¯ Her instinct as a woman told her that Young Master Ya had viewed her with hostility in the past; at that time, he would asionally release his oppressive power to startle her. However, ever since the incident where they were trapped within the mountains, Young Master Ya¡¯s attitude towards her had changed greatly; everything aside, just the hostility itself was now gone. That celestial-like appearance, that graceful and noble smile, that slender and confident form, that star-like eyes, that elegant and charming demeanor¡­ It only caused Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart to uncontrobly beat even faster. ¡°Congrats!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s alluring voice broke Huan Qing Yan out of her love-struck state. ¡°Thanks, thanks. From now on, Qing Yan would do her best to repay Young Master Ya by making even more delicious food.¡± ¡°Sure. This Young Master will look forward to it, shall we go attract a star? You second spirit treasure is rather special.¡± In fact, Ji Mo Ya wanted to add that Huan Qing Yan¡¯s first spirit treasure was also very special! Both spirit treasures did not seem like they were easy to be trifled with. Huan Qing Yan was also looking forward to that weird leaf spirit treasure of hers; she wondered what its Star Talent would be, ¡°Is there a Star Attraction Pond nearby?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one within the Aged Conste.¡± ¡°Great! Let me change my clothes first!¡± Huan Qing Yan was still in a man¡¯s robe, moving around in it would be inconvenient. ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Mo Ya acknowledged her, yet, it appeared that he did not n to leave the building. Huan Qing Yan stared at him, but he did not react. He simply stood there in a graceful and confident manner¡­ Chapter 223 – His Hug His intention was clear; since he had already seen her bare naked, why bother to move away now? Fine then, he wins! Huan Qing Yan was not particr; she ran to a standing screen near her bed and changed behind it. She saw the injuries on her chest as well as the residual medicinal fragranceing from it and the wounds had already formed scabs, she also remembered that these were self-inflicted. The medicinal paste was applied by Ji Mo Ya? Her face immediately heated up; she could not think further or her lovestruck symptoms would resurface. While changing, her mouth did not rest, ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Ya, have you met people with two spirit treasures before?¡± Ji Mo Yazily replied, ¡°This Young Master is one.¡± ¡°Woah, did your spirit treasures get into a fight too?¡± ¡°What do you think...¡± To have one¡¯s own two spirit treasures fighting each other, he estimated that Huan Qing Yan was likely the only person in the whole world that would experience that. Huan Qing Yan suddenly remembered the hand she was sucking blood from, it seemed to be Ji Mo Ya¡¯s right hand. Regarding spirit treasure imprints, it would normally be on the spirit master¡¯s wrist, males on their left hand while females on their right hand. Her first spirit treasure imprint was on her right wrist. As for a man¡¯s first spirit treasure, it should be on their left wrist. When she drank from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s right hand, she remembered seeing a spirit treasure imprint on his wrist. When her mind cleared up, she instinctively avoided asking about it as her instincts were telling her that it should be a very important secret. Why did his blood possess such a strange fragrance? That pure andrge amount of spirit energy within his blood would not lose out in quality and quantity whenpared to the rarest of food ingredients that could be discovered... Just that fact alone would make people want to kidnap him, harvesting his blood daily for cultivation like an animal so that they could improve their cultivation rapidly... In addition, she felt that the reason she was able to awaken a second spirit treasure might be rted to drinking his blood. Would she be silenced for discovering such a huge secret? While Huan Qing Yan was running her thoughts wild, her vision suddenly blurred as Ji Mo Ya suddenly appeared in from of her. Huan Qing Yan was currently only in her underwear, so she frantically tried to use her clothes to hide her body; in the end, she tripped and fell, causing the screen to fall along due to her... Huan Qing Yan screamed, ¡°Hey, how could you do that? How could you peek at a girl while she is changing...¡± The next second, she entered Ji Mo Ya¡¯s embrace, and a deep, elegant voice replied, ¡°Am I peeking? I am looking openly.¡± That familiar fragrance had once again entered her nostrils; if it wasn¡¯t due to the fact that she was already full, it was likely that she would have wanted to drink more. Other than the strange fragrance, there was also a familiar feeling ¨C the unique manly scent of Ji Mo Ya. While she was experiencing an steadily increasing beating heart, she also felt peaceful and stable, the two extreme emotions gave her an inexplicable feeling. His hug was not as passionate as other men; it contained a small trace of coolness that would make the person unwilling to separate from. Huan Qing Yan was unable to react for the moment. All she wanted was to continue be embraced by him till the end of times. She seemed to have fallen for him, what to do? This was a rather serious matter; their status was immeasurably far apart, so she might never have a good ending with him... If there¡¯s no good ending, then she must not fall any deeper. There¡¯s still time for her to remove herself out of this. Although Huan Qing Yan might be a lovestruck idiot at this moment, her logic was still able to function well. She gently wormed her way out of his embrace and smiled, ¡°Young Master Ya, you have saved Qing Yan repeatedly, yet, Young Master Ya is also a noble gentleman, there is no need for Qing Yan to marry you out of gratitude. Although words could not express my gratitude, all Qing Yan could say now is a word of thanks. In the future, if you have any use for Qing Yan, Young Master can tell me immediately; Qing Yan guarantees that she will do her utmost, even if it meant going through unforeseeable dangers...¡± Chapter 224 – Playing Hard To Get Her words may sound warm, but it also contained the intention to distance. Ji Mo Ya was an exceptionally sharp person, so he naturally sensed it. ¡®Oh? Why did this girl reject him? Is she ying hard to get? Or is it due to something else?¡¯ His eyes lost its shine as he kept a safe distance from her, ¡°There¡¯s no need to face unforeseeable dangers; just keeping the matter about you drinking my blood a secret will do, can you do that?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As long as it was not killing her off to silence her, Huan Qing Yan would ept any condition. With that, she asked curiously, ¡°Young Master Ya, what is the form of your second spirit treasure?¡± Ji Mo Ya replied with a slightly emotionless voice, ¡°Nothing good wille out from you knowing too much, just treat it as if nothing happened at all today.¡± Huan Qing Yan pouted her lips; so be it. Fine then, Young Master Ya definitely held a lot of secrets. It was true that nothing good woulde out it if a small character like her knew too much. She should focus on building up her self-preservation abilities first. She swiftly wore her clothes and cutely said, ¡°Young Master Ya, let¡¯s go attract a star.¡± At that moment, Mo Si¡¯s voice came from outside the building, ¡°Young Master, the matters within the Huan Estate has been settled. The rted parties have all been brought into the Aged Conste and are awaiting Young Master¡¯s or Lady Huan¡¯s decision. Madam Huan was also anxious to meet Lady Huan, is it ok?¡± Ji Mo Ya nced at Huan Qing Yan, and she replied by nodding her head. She was also very worried about her mother. She was every curious about how tonight¡¯s incident happened. Who was the one that gave them the guts to use such underhand methods? If she did not whip the corpse of the person, it would not match her character; attracting the star can wait for now. Therefore, Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Meet.¡± *** It was already deep into the night. Within the guest hall of the Aged Conste, Madam Huan was anxiously pacing about. Two Feather Guards who were standing on the side were currently having an injured ¡®Madam Huan¡¯ between them, the bleeding on her thigh had stopped but she was covered in various injuries all over her body; it seemed to be from struggling and being beaten up. Luo Qiao and a few of the experienced serving girls were looking at her. She would asionally raise a leg and kick her, ¡°How dare you harm our Young Mistress, how dare you...¡± She focused on attacking her wounds; ¡®Madam Huan¡¯ cried painfully yet she never asked for mercy. Madam Huan had already paced an unknown number of circles within the hall; unable to hold back any longer, she asked the Feather Guards with tears in her eyes, ¡°I beg you, please let me see my daughter. I need to know that she is fine...¡± At that moment, an energetic voice came from outside the building. ¡°I am fine, Mama must have been worried.¡± It was Huan Qing Yan, and beside her was the charming celestial-like Ji Mo Ya. Both of them entered together, but as Ji Mo Ya possessed the halo effect, when he entered the scene, it looked like the main character of the show has arrived while Huan Qing Yan turned into a side character. Everyone quickly greeted, ¡°Greetings Young Master Ya.¡± Ji Mo Ya entered the building and sat in the position of the master; he lifted the cup of tea beside him, showing his attitude to be a pure observer. ¡°Just go ahead with what you need to do. There¡¯s no need to bother about this Young Master.¡± Only then did everyone rx. Lou Qiao and the other serving girls all kneeled in front of Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Young Mistress, we servants have neglected our duty; we should not have left the building, thus allowing these viins to obtain the opportunity to strike. Please punish us, Young Mistress.¡± ¡°None of you is to me, even I myself also did not expect this to happen,¡± Huan Qing Yan told them to stand. Chapter 225 – Luo Shuang ¡°My child, are you alright?¡± Madam Huan cried out as she looked at her from top to bottom. She also nced at Ji Mo Ya a couple of times. Huan Qing Yan had already gotten used to her crying. Madam Huan¡¯s character would likely never change; she would always hesitate when she needs to decide and would cry when she flusters. In the future, she could only rely on Qing Yan and Huan Xing Han to protect her. ¡°I am fine Mama, what happened tonight? How did those two enter our Huan Estate?¡± Madam Huan shifted her body to reveal the fake ¡®Madam Huan¡¯ behind her. ¡°Mama also does not know who she is. She looked exactly like me but when we asked, she did not say anything...¡± Huan Qing Yan really hated this damn fake ¡®Madam Huan¡¯. She would never believe that there exists two people who would look so alike, ¡°Luo Qiao, tear off the mask on her face, let me see who this person is.¡± Luo Qiao replied, ¡°Young Mistress, we had tried but she did not seem to be wearing any mask, we cannot tear it down.¡± The silent Ji Mo Ya, who was enjoying tea, suddenly spoke, ¡°I have some Appearance Revealing Liquid, try dabbing some on her face.¡± A fingernail size little bottle appeared on the table. Luo Qiao looked at Huan Qing Yan; Huan Qing Yan gave her a nod. Only then did she dare to retrieve the little bottle and apply its contents on the face of the fake ¡®Madam Huan¡¯. When it was applied, an effect was shown. The face of ¡®Madam Huan¡¯ began to peel. Luo Qiao applied strength and tore it off, disying another face! Madam Huan and everyone was surprised. ¡°Luo Shuang, its you? Didn¡¯t you stay behind to look after the Young Master and the Old Ancestor?¡± Luo Qiao said in shock. Huan Qing Yan heaved a long sigh; in the previous life, of the four serving girls closest to her, Luo Qiao was the most loyal, Luo Xiang maintained a neutral stance sitting on the fence, Luo Zhu chose to leave the Huan Estate, while Luo Shuang chose to betray... She thought that it would be different in her current life. But the current situation proved that it was never too far off! If she had known, she would not have given trust to luck, she would have sold off Luo Shuang immediately and this would have allowed them to avoid today¡¯s incident, where she had nearly fallen for their scheme. In the past life, after Huan Bei Ming¡¯s death, the Huan Estate was in a state of mess. The n rtives all pounced on the Huan Estate, splitting it up for themselves. While she, being engaged with Bai Cheng Feng, went to stay with him, there was no incident of someone trying to drug and r*pe her... In this life, she thought that she had managed the Huan Estate properly, but her engagement with Bai Cheng Feng did not happen and they had no rtions. Therefore, this despicable incident was born. The reincarnated girl suddenly said in her mind, ¡°Come to think of it, Bai Cheng Feng had always been protecting me...¡±while sounding deeply moved. Huan Qing Yan was unable to agree with her words. Bai Cheng Feng was a true scum; she would readily kick him aside even if he gifted himself to her, what¡¯s there to feel touched about! On the other side, Madam Huan spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°Luo Shuang, tell me why? Our Huan Estate had always treated you well while your Young Mistress had always been kind to you, why did you do this? Why conspire with outsiders to drug her, are you still human?¡± With her disguised removed, Luo Shuang replied remorsefully, ¡°Young Mistress, you know I cannot say anything. Luo Shuang is truly sorry. Initially, Luo Shuang did this for money but I never expected that things would reach such a terrible state, I was left with no other choice... Please forgive me Young Mistress!¡± Huan Qing Yan coldly reply, ¡°Luo Shuang, I will not ask who was the person behind you. I know you were together with Huan Dong Hai and was cursed also; if you were to reveal anything, you would die. However, looking at our bond built from the long years that you have served me, if you were willing to reveal the n rtives who were also cursed and controlled like you, I will let you off...¡± Chapter 226 – Yes, Young Mistress! Luo Shuang was hesitant, ¡°Are you telling the truth, Young Mistress?¡± ¡°Yes, if you reveal the n members who have been controlled or bribed, this Young Mistress will be true to her words and let you off.¡± Huan Qing Yan was not a holy maiden, taking her life just like that would be letting her off too easily. ¡°Young Mistress, these type of people only deserve to be tortured into a thousand pieces. Why are you being so kind...¡± Luo Qiao was unable to hold herself back from speaking. Madam Huan also disagreed, ¡°Even if we do not kill her, we must at least send her to the officials to be punished.¡± Only Ji Mo Ya was revealing an interested expression while looking at Huan Qing Yan while drinking tea. Huan Qing Yan pushed away their attempts at convincing her, ¡°Luo Shuang had served me for many years; if she is willing to repent, I will also do a good deed. Do not speak any further, let¡¯s see what is Luo Shuang¡¯s choice first.¡± Luo Shuang believed her and said happily, ¡°Young Mistress, Luo Shuang is willing to tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°Good. Who is that person called Huan Ying Hu? What is your rtionship with him?¡± Huan Qing Yan slowly approached her. ¡°Huan Ying Hu is the eldest grandson of Huan Lao San. He promised to marry this servant as his concubine; thus, this servant was tricked by him and stepped on this boat of no return. Huan Lao San was also a Four-Star spirit master and had certain control over the Huan n... Huan Ying Hu said that he only wanted Young Mistress¡¯s body; after we recorded the act, therge amount of assets owned by the Huan Family would be his. When that happened, he would raise my status to be his main wife and will obtain the same status as Young Mistress...¡± Madam Huan was fuming mad. Luo Qiao and the others were also flushed with anger and wanted to beat up Luo Shuang. Even the calm and casual looking Ji Mo Ya slightly frowned, and a cold glint shed through his eyes. Only Huan Qing Yan, the victim involved, was calm, ¡°Huan Lao San¡¯s branch? Is anyone else involved?¡± Luo Shuang looked at her surroundings before she continued, ¡°There are also some people currently within the Huan Estate who is the same as this servant. Young Mistress, can you give me brush and paper? This servant does not dare to speak their names out loud, so let me write down their names instead.¡± Without Huan Qing Yan issuing an order, Luo Qiao already went to ask a Feather Guard for the stationery. Very quickly, the things requested were brought and Luo Shuang began to write. A short whileter, Luo Shuang finished the list and passed it to Huan Qing Yan to look. There were quite a number of people on the list, some names were familiar while some were not... ¡°Did not miss out anything?¡± ¡°This servant has written everything that she knows. Please have mercy on me Young Mistress, this servant is willing to return to the countryside and will never take another step within the capital.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled and said, ¡°This Young Mistress did say that I will let you off, but I did not say I would allow you to return home to the countryside.¡± ¡°Young Mistress, what are you nning to do...¡± Luo Shuang was panicking. ¡°Right. I will not make things difficult, I will just return the favor. Luo Shuang, what is the drug that you made me eat? That box of pineapple pastries must have some left; Luo Qiao, feed her a few pieces before throwing her into the beggar¡¯s den located within the the northern part of the capital. If she survives the next morning, sell her off to the dirtiest prostitute house you can find...¡± Luo Shuang was in despair, ¡°Young Mistress, how could you do this, Young Mistress... this servant knows I have done wrong!¡± Luo Qiao was ady with a strong character, although her face was red from the words she heard, she did not hesitate to carry out the orders. This was the just desserts of traitors, so she loudly replied, ¡°Yes, Young Mistress!¡± As she spoke, she summoned the other serving girls and dragged Luo Shuang out of the building. Madam Huan was dumbstruck, she softly asked Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Little Yan, Young Master Ya is around, aren¡¯t your orders too shrewish? You might leave the wrong impression on Young Master Ya...¡± Chapter 227 – Whisper Huan Qing Yan could not be bothered about his impression; she only believed in one rule: if someone treats her well, she would treat the person well, but if someone treats her badly, she would return the favor ten times over! As for whether Ji Mo Ya prefers her character or not, that would be something out of her control. Since her status would already be considered as lowly to the Ji Mo n, there would not be much chances for them to be together anyway, so there¡¯s no need for her to go out of the way to act demure and demure. She only needed to disy her side as Ji Mo Ya¡¯s spirit chef who would be difficult to mess with. Huan Qing Yan turned her head and challenged Ji Mo Ya with her gaze, but Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression did not change; he continued to disy that charming celestial gentleman image of his. ¡°Mama, what happened to Huan Ying Hu¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Its outside the Aged Conste; we wanted to ask you what to do with it. Normally, it should be delivered to the officials, yet it would tarnish your reputation if that happens...¡± Ji Mo Ya coolly replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to meet the officials. Yu Yi, search and arrest everyone on that name list.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± Yu Yi acknowledged. Huan Qing Yan asked, ¡°Would it cause any trouble?¡± After all, this was the Hanging Cloud Empire, and Ji Mo Ya took action privately for matters meant for officials... ¡°We are catching individuals who were rted to the Greater Demon case, so it won¡¯t affect us.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied firmly. Huan Qing Yan was indebted to Ji Mo Ya for many times already, adding one more made no difference. So she simply let him do what he wanted. *** Dawn arrived when everything was done. Huan Qing Yan sent off Madam Huan and the rest from the gates, but Madam Huan did not dare to return home due to fear. Only after Ji Mo Ya assigned two Feather Guards to specially protect her, did she be willing to return home with the serving girls. In the backyard of the Aged Conste, Star Attraction Pond. Huan Qing Yan was getting ready to attract a star. Within the quiet backyard, only Ji Mo Ya and her were there. Up in the sky hanging, were many grains of shining stars, peacefully flickering... Huan Qing Yan was currently seated within the Star Attraction Pond; this pond was not as big as the one within the Royal Pce, but the amount of spirit energy within it was not low because there was ayer of eye-catching spirit stones glowing and covering the bottom of the pond. The leaf spirit treasure was released. It needs to attract a star! The pig spirit had wanted to emerge and take revenge, but it was forcefully being suppressed by Huan Qing Yan in her wrist, preventing it froming out to cause trouble. It was an important period, not a time for the two of them to fool around. The leaf spirit treasure circled Huan Qing Yan, dancing agilely and effortlessly... Slowly, a surging pulse of spirit energy appeared in the surroundings of the leaf. The sky seemed to have turned dark once again! However, as it was still only the beginning of dawn, the sky was still rtively dark; therefore, the phenomenon did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Within the darkness, a shining bright star was quickly flying towards their direction. The leaf spirit treasure was covered in a thickyer of spirit energy as it flew upwards, towards the star. ...... When she saw a Goose Egg size star shining brightly above the leaf spirit treasure, Huan Qing Yan was both excited and happy. ¡°Young Master Ya, my leaf spirit treasure also possesses Goose Egg Star Talent!¡± Ji Mo Ya had knew long ago when he was observing the star as it flew towards them; he was able to determine its size from the amount of light the star was emitting. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Huan Qing Yan continued, ¡°Come to think of it, if its star talent is weaker than the pig spirit, it would not have dared to challenge it. However, it is still good to have two spirit treasures, just that it will make ranking up hard harder in the future.¡± Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Results and efforts are closely rted; if you wish to obtain twice the power, then you must be willing to put in twice the amount of effort.¡± ¡°True, I will just have to put in more effort in training and quickly rise my leaf spirit to Four-Stars.¡± As Huan Qing Yan spoke thatst sentence, the pig spirit began to whisper grunts of protest in her mind. Chapter 228 – This Subordinate Is Wrong… Huan Qing Yan ignored it. It looks like she would need to properly educate the pig spirit in the future, a lesson on giving and sharing from the elder to the junior... ¡°It had been a long day, let¡¯s rest first. Regarding your duo spirit treasures, it is better not to tell anyone about it. Keep it a secret so it could be used as a hidden trump card when needed.¡± Ji Mo Ya gently suggested. The eastern sky was bing brighter, while homes that were rearing roosters were out and about, preparing to release their routine morning cry. Huan Qing Yan looked at the graceful figure of Ji Mo Ya that was partially hidden within the darkness; various emotions were flying within her heart. The grace she had gotten from Young Master Ya was something she did not know if she could ever repay fully in this life. She also hoped that there would nevere the day where Young Master Ya would have fallen to a point that allowed her to repay his help. Therefore, she collected herself and respectfully gave him a deep bow, ¡°Thank you Young Master Ya, Qing Yan shall take my leave.¡± When Ji Mo Ya received her bow, his eyes squinted; his gaze also seemed to have turned heavy. After Huan Qing Yan left, Mo Si suddenly popped out from the darkness. ¡°Young Master, this subordinate feels that it would be better if you seal her memories. Your blood is too precious; if news of it ever leaks, it would cause dire consequences to your overall safety in the future.¡± Ji Mo Ya was silent. His slender figure was being reflected by the surface of the Star Attraction Pond; it looked as though a dark energy was surrounding him. ¡°Young Master, Mo Si has something to say but I do not know if it is appropriate or not...¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t, I will be unable to hold back. Young Master, this subordinate feels that you are focusing too much attention over this little fat chick. In the past, you ced your attention because you suspected her for being a Greater Demon. Now that it has been proven that she was not one, yet you still pay so much attention to her; this subordinate is unable to understand. Did that young chick catch your eye? This subordinate is unable to understand your unique taste of beauty... Aiyo! Young Master, this subordinate is wrong...¡± Mo Si¡¯s voice came in the form of a mental message; his person had already been blown away by Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Cosmos Brush to god knows where. It looks like he was sent flying out of the capital. *** Yu Qi brought along thirty Feather Guards and surrounded the estate of Huan Lao San. He immediately kicked opened the door and shouted, ¡°This is an investigation by Young Master Ya regarding the Greater Demon murders within the capital, everyone is now under arrest! Anyone who resists will be put to death on the spot!¡± The people within Huan Lao San¡¯s Estate were in a state of chaos as panic and fluster swept through them. ¡°What are you waiting for, quickly inform the Patriarch...¡± ¡°Quickly go inform the Master that soldiers have arrived!¡± ¡°Master, Madam...¡± The servants were now crowded outside the building where Huan Lao San stayed; despite the hugemotion, their Master did note out. In the end, a few daring servants broke down the door, ¡°Master, Madam, something bad has happened, there are soldiers outside...¡± Before they could finish speaking. The servants sawrge patches of blood on the white sheets of the bed. Two piles of human shaped flesh were lying on top of the bed; their condition was extremely horrifying, it was as though some vicious beast had torn them apart... Especially the male corpse, his chest was hollow as his heart seems to be forcefully removed, and his limbs were also badly damaged; there was no intact piece of meat on his body. The female corpse was Huan Lao San¡¯s wife; she was also bitten to death, but her head was detached from the body. The servants screamed in shock and ran out of the building. ¡°The Greater Demon was here! The human eating Greater Demon hade here before...¡± ¡°Help! Master and Madam were eaten by the Greater Demon...¡± *** Not only Huan Lao San¡¯s ce, the families of n rtives that had suggested their sons to be adopted were all visited by the Greater Demon. Chapter 229 – Beast, Stop Your Actions… Those young men that were rmended as adopted heirs had all been murdered; the hearts of these men were intact and not dug out. They were all simply murdered in cold blood; not only them, the direct rtives and the parents of these men were also murdered. Within a night, members of the Huan n had turned into a river of blood. *** The Huan Estate. Two Feather Guards were currently standing guard outside the door of Happiness Blessing Court when they suddenly caught the scent of blooding from afar. After a simple discussion, one of the guards remained in Happiness Blessing Court while the other went away to investigate, dashing towards the direction of the bloody scent. Within the firewood shed of the back courtyard. Under the shine of the moonlight, a demon with the head of a bird and the body of a man was currently murdering servants that were isted within the shed. These servants were all individuals that appeared within the name list that was provided by Luo Shuang; when Madam Huan returned, they were all rounded up and specially locked within the firewood shed. Little did anyone expect the Greater Demon to visit them without any deliberate effort! ¡°Beast, stop your actions...¡± the feather guard loudly shouted. The bird-head man threw the corpse in his hand like trash to one side and ran away without hesitation, and the Feather Guard chased after it. The demon seemed to be familiar with the terrain of the Huan Estate; it deliberately chose the small corners and paths to shake off the pursuit before flipping over the wall of the Huan Estate. Yet coincidentally, that Feather Guard happened to specialize in tracking; he was able to follow the demon with agile movements, and he also left the premises of the Huan Estate to continue giving chase... *** Bamboo House. The first rays from the sun had seeped into the building; within it, an elder with a youthful face and white hair was currently mediating under the morning sun. Suddenly, a sh appeared in front. A spirit crane appeared within pping wings and flew towards him. It transformed into a row of words: Old Ancestor, the Greater Demon is getting out of control; it murdered all our chess pieces that we had ced within the Huan Estate. What do we do now, please give your instructions. When the elder read it, a mixture of shock and anger crossed through his face. He quickly replied with a spirit crane, ¡®Stop all actions rted to the Huan Estate now.¡± He was wondering, that beast had not eaten much spirit masters, and even if it had the intention to rebel, they would not have lost control to such level. It was at most a Demon General; there was no way for it to gain any advantage by causing a ruckus within the capital. It would have properly used the Demon Sealing Talisman he provided and hid itself within the poption. It would never choose to cause such a bigmotion... Unless something unexpectedly huge happened! It caused the demon to rebel without bothering about the consequences... What happened that caused it to act this way? It might directly affect Yu¡¯er... The elder was unable to continue his meditation. He summoned an armadillo-like spirit treasure; this spirit treasure was already at the form of half-physical state, showing how powerful it was. The elder stood on it and began speaking to it using through his mind. The armadillo immediately dived into the ground and moved towards the direction of the capital with astonishing speed. In a short moment, they arrived within the capital of the Hanging Cloud Empire, and the elder appeared from the ground. He disregarded the mud on his body and immediately cast a spell to scan his surroundings. The next moment, the corners of the elder¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile. His figure once again disappeared into the ground along with the armadillo... **** Within the ancient bowl¡¯s dimension. Huan Qing Yan was rxing within the sauna bath, relieving her fatigue... When she suddenly recalled her actions when she was drugged, the scene of how she interacted with Ji Mo Ya, her face immediately flushed red, ¡®D*mn! So embarrassing!¡¯ ¡®Would Young Master Ya think that she is a thirsty and flirtatious woman?¡¯ ¡®Oh the heavens and the earth, her image is gone!¡¯ Chapter 230 – Wavering Little Expression Also, Young Master seems to be treating her really well; would it be possible that he was interested in her? The reincarnated girl coldly said, ¡°Young Master Ya had seen your pig-like image before, do you think a man would have any bit of interest in a woman who was that fat?¡± ¡°But, he came to the Huan Estatete at night... to save me.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied confused. ¡°You were drugged and was all over him, yet he still managed to remain calm, treating you politely and gentlemanly. Saving you also did not seem to cost him much energy; to him, that was just something that was as easy as lifting a finger. Do you have to overthink so much?¡± Huan Qing Yan thought her words were logical too; what kind of man would treat the woman he likes in that kind of indifferent manner? ¡®Ai, it seems that my charm is still not enough.¡¯ The reincarnated girl added, ¡°You are currently his spirit chef, a person that represents him. Toe and save you could be said to be an act of maintaining his reputation, to deter people from trying to overstep. You shouldpletely stop overthinking; what¡¯s more, have you forgotten what he said? The Huan Estate is rted to the Greater Demon murders; he must have been performing an investigation nearby and happened to pass by the Huan Estate, saving you along the way...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s small hope was immediately burst by the reincarnated girl¡¯s words. Fine, the amount of beauties the other party have met must have been more than the amount of rice she had eaten. She is just a wild little flower off the roadside, so she should not continue her delusion anymore. She felt a sense of loss. At that moment, within the empty space above the sauna, a great spirit treasure war was undergoing; a tree leaf spirit treasure with arge shining Goose Egg star was currently being chased by a pig spirit treasure with four shiny Goose Egg stars... The leaf spirit was exceptionally agile while the pig spirit was fat and slow; whenever a distance was made between them, the little leaf would extend its stem into a long vine and use it to perform all sorts of harassment at the pig spirit treasure; tickling, whipping, tripping etc.... This caused the pig spirit treasure to grunt angrily, spurring it to chase at it in frenzy. In reaction, the leaf spirit continued to run in circles around the sauna¡¯s perimeter... When the pig paused, the leaf spirit would continue harassing it... Huan Qing Yan was getting tired at their antics, ¡°Can the both of you get a rest? Can¡¯t the both of you show some harmonic team spirit?¡± As the pig spirit received a scolding, it uses its snout to angrily point at the leaf spirit¡¯s direction... grunting inin. Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°If you did not cause trouble when the other party was just born, would it have any reason to go against you?¡± The pig spirit lowered its head; it stopped grunting and flew back into the spirit imprint on her wrist. The leaf spirit glided in the air happily; it seemed to be performing a victory dance... Huan Qing Yan continued, ¡°What¡¯s a One-Star like you being smug about? There are tons of spirit treasures out there that can run faster than you. Is harassing the only technique you have since you are born?¡± The leaf spirit also got dejected; it curled up into a leaf roll and returned into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirit imprint. The world was finally peaceful and quiet. Looking at their dejected little expressions, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s disappointed little heart also miraculously regained its bnce. Let¡¯s all be hurt together. It makes no sense when the master felt jilted while the spirit treasures were happily fooling around! Yup, that should be the way! After resting within the dimension for a few days, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s overall condition had also recovered. She also managed to steamrge amount of spirit meat buns; they could be used as rations whenever she felt hungry in the future. She estimated that the sun should be hanging high up in the sky already. Being worried about her family¡¯s situation, she left the dimension. She discovered that Ji Mo Ya had left the Aged Conste; she was told that he was summoned into the royal pce due to another Greater Demon incident. Chapter 231 – So Vicious? She did not ask further as she was not interested in the Greater Demon Murders, but her thoughts were all on the status of Huan Lao San¡¯s family, where were they kept after the arrest, what were the arrangements they had installed for them... Therefore, she quickly returned to the Huan Estate, only to discover that Madam Huan was no longer there. The housekeeper told her that Madam Huan had went over to the ancestral hall building. Huan Qing Yan assumed that Madam Huan went there to seek the Old Ancestor¡¯s advice. This was a good decision as it could create a deterring effect. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan headed down to the ancestral hall. When she arrived, the ancestral hall was filled with people; Huan Qing Yan was bewildered at the scene. The Old Ancestor¡¯s efficiency was pretty good, he managed to gather so many people within such a short time frame? When she observed in detail, she felt something was amiss as the people gathered were all flustered and anxious. She focused her attention on her hearing to find out what caused their agitation. ¡°Old Ancestor, you must save us. The Greater Demon roaming outside is said to have gone crazy. It only targets the people of the Huan n; it did not even kill for their hearts, killing one family after the other...¡± ¡°Old Ancestor, we only came yesterday to observe, my family did not hold any ill intentions towards Huan Bei Ming¡¯s branch! We understood what¡¯s right from wrong and used honest money to purchase their family¡¯s shops...¡± When everyone saw Huan Qing Yan entering, the reacted as though the scariest person had arrived; all of them stepped back and avoided her, creating a path for her to walk. Some child even cried out due to fear when he saw Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me, I will not be an adopted son of your family...¡± Huan Qing Yan was confused. What happened to these people to make them feel so afraid of her? She looked towards the direction of Huan Li An, who was seated, and standing beside him, was Huan Xing Han and Madam Huan, ¡°Qing Yan pays her respects to the Old Ancestor. May I know what has happened?¡± Huan Li An drew a breath from his smoking pipe before replying, ¡°Last night, those young men that volunteered to be adopted into your family as well as their respective direct rtives and family, have all been murdered by the Greater Demon...¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled, ¡®So vicious?¡¯ She was still wondering how to deal with her n rtives this morning, yet... this problem was solved for her. Madam Huan continued, ¡°During theter half of the night, those servants within the Huan Estate that were listed by Luo Shuang were also brutally murdered by some beast.¡± ¡°Mama, are you fine?¡± ¡°I am well, fortunately Young Master Ya had arranged two Feather Guards to watch over Mama; one of the guards discovered the tracks of the Greater Demon and even left the Huan Estate in pursuit; however, he lost track of it in the end.¡± The n rtives all around began to say, ¡°The two of you should just stop acting. It must be the both of you that ordered that Greater Demon to murder them...¡± ¡°The two of you are truly vicious! Wiping out whole families.¡± ¡°Ssshh, are you all tired of living? Be careful of being the next family to be destroyed...¡± After that, everyone within the ancestral hall went silent. Huan Li An putted down his smoking pipe and solemnly asked, ¡°Qing Yan, are the massacres that happened yesterday rted to you?¡± ¡°No, I have also just learnt of this matter. Last night, after Young Master Ya sent his men to arrest Huan Lao San and his family, I did not follow up on it. That is why I came here today, to find out thetest situation.¡± Huan Li An replied calmly, ¡°This old man also believes you. Your eyes were clear, it is not the type that could be disyed by possessed evil men. Of Huan Lao Shan¡¯s family, only Huan Lao San, his wife and Huan Ying Hu were dead. The rest of his family were locked up and arrested, allowing his family to avoid total annihtion.¡± Huan Xing Han held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands, ¡°Sis.¡± Chapter 232 – Secretly Happy Huan Qing Yan smiled at him. Huan Li An swept his gaze across the ancestral hall, ¡°Our Huan n is now under the wrathful assault of a Great Demon, the reason why this happened... I shall not borate too much about it, and I am sure everyone knows very well in their hearts; if you have not done any shameful deeds, you should have no fears at all. This Greater Demon must be closely rted to our Huan n; if anyone of you are afraid, this old man suggest you migrate out of the capital, find another ce to start anew.¡± ¡°Old Ancestor, can we stay here and receive your protection?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right Old Ancestor, if we were to migrate, we would lose everything we have built here; how are we going to survive in the future!¡± ...... Huan Li An shook his head, ¡°This Greater Demon is likely a Late-Stage Demon General, equivalent to a Late-Stage True Spirit Master, so this old man is unable to defend even one attack from it. Those who have a clear conscience will not need to move away; those who have done any shameful deeds, you should just go as soon as possible! The earlier you act, the better. That Greater Demon is known to only strike at night, it has never appeared in broad daylight before.¡± Everyone had treated their Old Ancestor who was a Six-Star spirit master as their final hope, but it seems like thisst hope was no longer useful. Some were bbergasted. While others who were slightly quicker with their thoughts, immediately knelt down towards Huan Qing Yan and Madam Huan¡¯s direction, kowtowing their heads heavily onto the ground. ¡°Zhang n, Qing Yan, we were greedy for your family¡¯s fortune previously, but now, we truly regret our actions. We promise to never have designs towards your family anymore, please let us off, please get that Greater Demon to let us off.¡± ¡°Young Mistress, please spare our lives, we are all from the same n; please do not ruthlessly exterminate all of us, we are truly sorry. We now know that although money is important, one¡¯s life is even more important!¡± ...... With one leading, the rest also followed the example and kneeled in front of Huan Qing Yan, all sorts of pleas and requests gushed into the ear. They all felt that Huan Qing Yan had a higher chance to be rted to Greater Demon; this was because Huan Qing Yan was a Four-Star spirit master, with a genius talent. Compared to Madam Huan, she would be the one with the higher chance to arrange an agreement with that Greater Demon. Huan Qing Yan sighed, human nature was as such, they bully the kind and fear the wicked. Before, she tried using polite words or small tricks to teach them a lesson, yet they acknowledged her demands on the outside but refused her requests in the inside. Only after a round of blood was spilled, did they finally lose their nerve. Huan Qing Yan was truly grateful towards this Greater Demon, however! She did not know who was this demon! ¡°Reincarnated girl, did you really not know who that Greater Demon was in yourst life?¡± The reincarnated girl was silent for a moment, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. That Greater Demon seemed to have disappeared after the killing in Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s ce...¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly thought of a person, but she felt it was ridiculous and impossible. So she discarded that idea to the back of her mind. Facing these n rtives who were pleading her, Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°I really do not know this Greater Demon; in fact, it may not even be the same demon, the one that killed before have dug out the hearts of its victims, but this one did not. It can also be that Papa has returned to kill those bad men who deserves to die, so pleading me is useless.¡± When everyone heard her, some people began to crawl up towards Huan Bei Ming¡¯s tablet and started kowtowing towards it. Huan Qing Yan was secretly happy at their actions; she truly must thank that Greater Demon. After this incident, it was likely that these n rtives would no longer dare to have ideas over their family. However, who was that mastermind behind Huan Dong Hai and Luo Shuang? Chapter 233 – That Mute Would the mastermind also be killed by that Greater Demon? She was looking forward to what it would do next! At the same time, she was also afraid that it was a trap set by someone, just waiting for that righteous Greater Demon to... This made her feel extremely conflicted. After the n rtives have sincerely admitted and regretted their actions within the ancestral hall, they dispersed. Some were still unable to rx and used the opportunity when it was still daytime to pack up their stuff and leave the capital to take refuge. Huan Qing Yan remained behind with the Old Ancestor to discuss about the matters of the Huan Estate as well as how to manage the remaining members of Huan Lao San¡¯s family before she left the ancestral hall. Along with her, apanied the Feather Guard who left the Huan Estate to pursue the Greater Demon! *** Hanging Cloud Empire Capital, within a certain small secluded forest. A young man with a tall and sturdy body was lying weakly on the ground, although he was covered in injuries, all of them were external injuries, and the main reason for his condition was due to overexertion, resulting in him lying on the ground due to fatigue. Covered on his body were a bunch of leaves and weeds, it was meant to act as a camouge to prevent others from discovering him. Suddenly, the earth beside him begun to rumble as an elder emerged from the ground. When the elder came out of the earth, whatid in front of him was the unconscious young man. He was unconcerned about his condition; on the contrary, he coldly smiled and looked towards the depths of the forest, ¡°Demon spawn,e out!¡± There was no reaction, only the rustling of wind and leaves was heard. The elder drew a green short sword from his waist and used his finger to lightly caress the body of the sword. The sword glowed and released multiple spirit energy swords, heading straight into the deep forest... From the depths of the forest, a bird-shaped ck fog opened its mouth and attempted to attack the elder. The corners of the elder¡¯s mouth curled mockingly. He raised his hand and grabbed at it. The ck air trembled as it seemed to be caught by him; however, the elder released his hand shortly after. The elder squinted his eyes, the demon¡¯s strength was recovering at rather quick rate; however, no matter how fast it recovered, it would never be able to contend him. He stopped himself and shouted, ¡°Demon, look at what you have done! Didn¡¯t we agree that you will only target insect, amphibian, snake, and rodent type spirit treasures and not any innocent parties? Why did you kill off all our spies that we have inserted within the Huan Estate? Are you deliberately trying to go against this old man, or do you simply have a death wish?¡± That cloud of ck fog replied, ¡°You think this daddy wanted it to happen? It is that mute that you found for this daddy; his willpower is extremely strong, forcing this daddy to act for him; he even threatened this daddy that if this daddy does not help, he wouldmit suicide and die together with this daddy...¡± The elder looked at the young man covered in injuries and coldly smiled, ¡°You think this old man is a fool like you? You want me to believe that a Demon General is unable to control the willpower of a low rank cultivator?¡± ¡°No way in hell is that mute an ordinary person! This daddy had spent the whole night killing and have long depleted all my mental energy, and he himself was also exhausted from our actions, if not, would you be able to catch this daddy so easily? D*mn it, this daddy no longer wants to stay in Hanging Cloud Empire¡¯s capital. Our agreement was fulfilled a long time ago. Quickly open a hole in the capital¡¯s spell formation and let this daddy out!¡± That ck fog replied extremely unhappily. That elder replied, ¡°Although our agreement waspleted, but you reported Huan Bei Ming¡¯s conditionte, causing us to be unable to make proper arrangements in time. This resulted in his body being burnt to ashes in the end, so you still owe this old man a debt...¡± ¡°Late? This daddy was too weak from the start and was unable to find a suitable spirit master¡¯s body, yet you did not bother to help this daddy to find one. If you had assisted me, this daddy would have been able to notice the changes in Huan Bei Ming¡¯s condition earlier.¡± Chapter 234 – More Complicated Than You Think The elder replied, ¡°Anyhow, you havemitted massacre, and it is most certain that your identity is revealed. Everything else aside, just the people from the Ji Mo n will cause you enough pain. This old man understands the reasons why you wish to quickly leave the capital, however...¡± ¡°However what? This daddy is not afraid of you. If you do not release this daddy, this daddy will just reveal why you have been targeting the Huan Estate, why you attempt to steal Huan Bei Ming¡¯s body, etc.... I will make sure that you will forever carry the crime of colluding with a demon, old man. I believe humanity will never want you near them, humph!¡± When the elder heard those words, a murderous glint shed through his eyes but it was not detected, ¡°Help this old man on onest matter and this old man will let you escape the capital as promised.¡± The ck fog pondered for a moment, ¡°Fine!¡± He currently had a bad premonition, if he was to continue staying within this capital and continued possessing this mute, after some time, it would likely be extremely difficult for him to escape at all. He must quickly escape from the Hanging Cloud Empire. This mute¡¯s willpower has exceed his imagination. *** Royal Pce, The Great Golden Luan Pce. The emperor was seated on the dragon chair that signified his authority, and Ji Mo Ya was beside him seated as the most important guest. Further down sat several people, the State Teachers from the State Teacher Academy, some of the highest-ranking officials, as well as the Silver Mask Guards... There were less than ten people within the building, and all of them were the elites of the Hanging Cloud Empire. ¡°My lord,rge amounts of demonic energy have been discovered within Imperial Chef Huan Jiu Li¡¯s amodations; it is basically confirmed that he is the one.¡± ¡°Our royal pce possesses a protective spell formation; it would have been difficult for the Greater Demon to enter the pce grounds from the outside, so the incident that happened in Cang Xia Pce recently is definitely done by him. Currently, it is likely that he is fleeing.¡± ...... The emperor said, ¡°Silver Mask Guards, hear my order, immediately apprehend Huan Jiu Li in secret. Refrain from causing anymotion, I do not want the citizens to panic.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± One of the high-ranking officials asked, ¡°My lord, this one feels that we should also arrest the members of the Huan Estate. Huan Jiu Li came from that household; no matter if the Huan Family knows about it or not, they should be imprisoned.¡± Another person added, ¡°Indeed, that Huan Jiu Li had deep ties with the Huan Estate; if the Silver Mask Guards happen to be unable to capture him, we can use the Huan Family members as bait to lure him.¡± The emperor did think of this method, but with Ji Mo Ya around, he dare not use such a despicable method, thus he was waiting for his trusted officials to suggest the idea instead. Now that someone has brought it up, he was preparing to agree. Suddenly, Ji Mo Ya stood up and straightened his clothes, ¡°Then arrest this Young Master as well, this Young Master is also more or less rted to the Huan Estate.¡± The fat emperor¡¯s face turned green before he quickly smiled, ¡°Young Master Ya must be joking.¡± He also turned towards the two officials and chided, ¡°Although the person possessed by the Greater Demon came from the Huan Estate, a demon and human are separate entities, and the members of the Huan Family were also victims, so how can the two of you suggest such a despicable method? I order you to properly reflect on this matter when you return home!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, us old officials are not thinking straight, we have dirtied the ears of our lord and Young Master Ya.¡± The two old officials had been around for a long time and were able to easily react to the turn of the situation, so they quickly admitted their mistake. Seeing their stance, Ji Mo Ya gracefully said, ¡°Lord Emperor, in fact, this Greater Demon case is moreplicated than you think. It is not as simple as it seems...¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone within the building were startled. A Greater Demon was already a big headache, and now there was something hidden behind it? Chapter 235 – Spirit Master Alley ¡°Lady Huan, I lost track of the Greater Demon at this ce...¡± The Feather Guard respectfully said. Huan Qing Yan looked at her surroundings. This was a secluded street alley. At the entrance of the alley were therge words: Spirit Master Alley! Huan Qing Yan had some impression of this ce. The reincarnated girl had visited this ce in her previous life. This could be said to be a specialized street within the Hanging Cloud Empire Capital, a ce only Spirit Masters can enter to purchase goods, and ordinary people were unable to gain entry. Just to enter the Spirit Master Alley, one would need to pay one spirit stone as fees. ¡°You are saying the Greater Demon had entered Spirit Master Alley?¡± Huan Qing Yan questioned. The Feather Guard shook his head, ¡°I do not know, it was extremely fast, and it was also very dark; I was unable to see anymore clues when I reached here. As I am under orders to guard Madam Huan, I returned to the Huan Estate after a short investigation.¡± Huan Qing Yan was rather curious. Why would the Greater Demone to Spirit Master Alley? Was it unafraid to encounter spirit masters and be caught by them? Or was there special reasons? ¡°Ok then, you can return now, thank you.¡± Huan Qing Yan thanked the Feather Guard and decided to check out the situation within Spirit Master Alley. She wanted to see if she could encounter the Greater Demon as she had a strong urge to meet this Greater Demon once... And her instincts were telling her that she was definitely someone having some rtions with this Greater Demon. The Feather Guard reminded her in concern, ¡°Madam Huan, this Greater Demon is exceptionally powerful, if you are intending to look for it, please allow me to apany you.¡± As their Young Master¡¯s personal guards, they had all noticed recently that their Young Master extremely cared for this Lady Huan. Offering to do this much was expected of him. But Huan Qing Yan tactfully declined, ¡°There¡¯s no need, you should quickly return to look after my mother. It is day time now, with so many people travelling within the alley, there will not be any problems.¡± The Feather Guard did not insist and departed as requested. Huan Qing Yan took out a piece of spirit stone and tossed it into the spell formation of the alley entrance. Every spirit master that wish to enter must give this entrance fee. A wave of spirit energy pulse was emitted as Huan Qing Yan¡¯s vision blurred for a moment, and the next instant, a bustling street appeared in front of her. Huan Qing Yan did not have many spirit stones on her. A portion was obtained when she extorted from her kidnappers previously, another was leftovers from her procurement of food ingredients on behalf of the Aged Conste; in total, she only had less than three hundred pieces of spirit stones. Yet, to shop in this street, it would require an entrance fee of one spirit stone, causing her to feel pain for her purse. Looking at this situation, she must find a method to earn some money, as it does not feel good to live poorly. Fortunately, her goal today was not to shop but to search for traces of the Greater Demon, and it was not something that required her to spend spirit stones. Pedestrians filled the streets; all of them were spirit masters. The shops along both sides of the streets were also filled with all sorts of businesses: there¡¯s magic equipment stores, general goods shops, jade stone stores, cosmetic shops, food ingredient stores, but mostly, all sorts of restaurants that were selling a wide variety of different cuisines; there were also several roadside stalls that sold snacks containing spirit energy. ¡°One spirit stone for ten buns! It contains vegetable fillings, meat fillings, and all sorts or varieties... they are also sold for ten silvers a piece. Come buy while stocksst!¡± ¡°One bowl of glutinous rice balls for two spirit stones! Traditional and authentic vor with sulent texture! Using our century old original recipe, for only two spirit stones and you can enjoy this delicacy...¡± ¡°Roasted sweet potatoes! Our stall¡¯s signature roast item! Our sweet potatoes are all fragrant, delicious and filled with spirit energy! 500 grams for only five spirit stones...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s interest was piqued. The buns being sold only provided a small amount of spirit energy points ranging from single digits to over ten spirit energy, and it was sold for ten silvers or at the price of one spirit stone. Within her dimension, the buns she prepared possessed 50 spirit energy each; she wondered how much they could fetch for. Chapter 236 – Spirit Plant Seed She also had sweet potatoes in her dimension, and they provided more than 50 spirit energy points too... Sweet potatoes were also high yielding crops; more than half of her Basic Storage Room was filled with this item. Within the ring that Ji Mo Ya gave her, there were also many food ingredients being stored, things like sweet potatoes, potatoes... The lowest and mostmon of food ingredients that were produced by the dimension possessed no lower than 50 spirit energy points. If she were to sell them, would her days as a wealthy woman be within reach very soon? ¡°Uncles, give me two buns, one meat the other vegetable.¡± ¡°Sure! That¡¯s twenty silvers, hold on to them well, youngdy.¡± Huan Qing Yan took a bite and frowned. Compared to the ones made by her, the taste was too terrible; she was unable to continue eating after taking two bites. She went to buy a sweet potato next and tasted it. It was also far from being able topete with the sweet potatoes produced from her dimension. That¡¯s when Huan Qing Yan suddenly remembered, didn¡¯t their family have a restaurant in Spirit Master Alley? Although it was not arge one, more like a small eatery, she should visit thereter and check how¡¯s business... If she could sell some of the ingredients through her restaurant, it would not only boost her ie, it would also improve the restaurant¡¯s business. Huan Qing Yan held a bun in one hand and a roasted sweet potato in another and took a stroll within Spirit Master Alley; especially the secluded shops within the corners of the street, she would make a point to take a look at what they have to offer... Unfortunately, she was neither able to find anything special nor the Greater Demon she was currently looking for. Huan Qing Yan stepped into a general goods store. This shop was messy and sold a wide variety of things such as damaged magic equipment, animal bones, pelts of demon beasts; there was also medicinal herbs, some umon food ingredients as well as some spirit nt seeds... There were no customers within the shop, and due to the messy interior, it also made it hard for one to find a path to walk. When Huan Qing Yan entered, the boss greeted warmly, ¡°Young customer, are you looking for something? Pleasee in...¡± ¡°Just taking a look.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s intention was to check if there was a ce within this mess where someone could hide, to see if there were any traces of the Greater Demon. ¡°Young customer, please take your time. Our store has many things; as long as you can think of it, we would be able to provide it.¡± The boss boasted. ¡°I would like to see your spirit nt seeds.¡± She discovered that the spirit nt seed section was in the innermost region of the store. ¡°Spirit nt seeds? Although our store could not be said to have the most in quantity, I am confident that we have the most variety! Young Lady, you have a keen insight, so quickly follow me to select them. The seeds sold within our store have a high probability of germinating; for every ten seeds, at least one will sprout...¡± That section was cramp and dark; as Huan Qing Yan followed in, she used the opportunity to scan the surroundings while looking at the shelf that held the seeds... In the end, she could not discover anything. Huan Qing Yan was very disappointed, so she casually asked, ¡°Boss, what seeds are these? How much do you sell them for?¡± ¡°These are seeds of the Celestial Orchid, one spirit stone per seed! These are the roots of the Phoenix Buddha Ginseng, two spirit stones for each root! These are seeds of the Heavenly Light ss Flower, five spirit stones per seed... They are all seeds of high ss spirit nts; other than the Heavenly Light ss Flower possessing poison, the other two nts are edible...¡± Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck, ¡°How can seeds be so expensive, you are selling them by the seed and not by weight?¡± Purchasing them by per seed would mean that it would require spirit stones in double digits to acquire ten seeds of each nt; in addition, the boss mentioned that they had a ten percent rate of germinating. With this probability, if she were to buy them, she might not be able to recoup her costs at all. Chapter 237 – What Caught Its Attention? ¡°Are you joking, youngdy? These are all seeds of rare spirit nts...¡± the boss replied. In reality, most people would not visit his shop when they visit this part of the alley. Although the shop has a wide variety of goods, they were priced slightly higher than other shops, and they specialized in targeting first time shoppers, so unless without any choice, most people would not visit this ce. This was also why the shop was void of visitors. Looking at Huan Qing Yan, it was obvious she was a newbie that visited the alley for the first time, so how could the owner let this chance of earning good money go! Little did he expect that Huan Qing Yan would reply, ¡°Then so be it, I did not bring much money out with me today, I am not buying it...¡± As she was about to turn around, the ancient bowl released an urgent emotion towards her. ¡°What do you want? You want those spirit nt seeds? They are too expensive, so let us go visit other ces first. I am sure we can purchase them at a cheaper ce, and we need to at leastpare the prices from three different shops...¡± However, the urgencying from the ancient bowl increased even more. It immediately pops out and floated above Huan Qing Yan¡¯s palm, causing Huan Qing Yan to jump in shock. She quickly grabbed hold of the miniature bowl; the bowl was emitting force, guiding Huan Qing Yan towards a pile of scrap metal... This section wasbelled as the Magic Equipment Section! ¡®Eh, it does not want those spirit nt seeds?¡¯ ¡®What caught its attention?¡¯ Huan Qing Yan was unable to understand the ancient bowl¡¯s actions; it was only a bowl and had always been working with spirit nts only, so why did it bring her to the magic equipment section? However, she maintained a calm expression and said, ¡°Boss, your spirit nt seeds are too expensive, I will check out your scrap magic equipment instead...¡± When the boss heard her, he immediately epted her request since he could profit more from selling magic equipment than from spirit nt seeds. ¡°Sure! Come,e have a look, although these magic equipment looked slightly worn out and old, they are all good stuff! In addition, I do not have White Rank equipment, the lowest I have are Green Rank, I also have Blue Rank and some Purple Rank...¡± Huan Qing Yan was guided to a secluded spot by the ancient bowl, in front of her was a wall covered in dirt and filth, and in a corner, there seemed to be a rat hole that was blocked by a ck piece of scrap metal. She observed her surroundings but did not find any spirit nts nor spirit nt seeds, only that wall with a blocked rat hole... Did the ancient bowl make a mistake? She wanted to move away and check out the pile of broken magic equipment beside her but the ancient bowl brought her back to the original location. Huan Qing Yan pondered for a moment before she pointed at that ck broken scrap metal and asked with her thoughts, ¡®You want that?¡¯ The ancient bowl replied with an excited reaction! The reaction was a hundred times more intense than the time they discovered the Flower of Scavenging previously. No,pared to the Flower of Scavenging, the expression conveyed by the ancient bowl was beyond the level of excitement already. Huan Qing Yan was confused. That scrap piece of metal was the ancient bowl¡¯s target? It was used by the owner to block a rat hole, so what purpose can it serve? Huan Qing Yan was unable to find an answer. However, since it was its intention, Huan Qing Yan decided to pull out that scrap metal first. She deliberately flipped through the pile of broken magic equipment and extracted a long stick-like magic equipment. These pile of magic equipment all seemed to be damaged badly with none of them in good condition; she wondered where the owner got his hands on this pile of crap. ¡°Boss, since your spirit nt seeds are so expensive, this pile of junk magic equipment should be very cheap right? How much for this broken hoe head, I can use it to till thend and nt sweet potatoes...¡± Chapter 238 – Metal Piece The corner of the store owner¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°Young Lady, your words are that of a newbie! These are all magic equipment, just the one in your hand alone is a Blue Rank magic equipment that costs more than a thousand spirit stones. To think youngdy will be using it as a farming hoe, it is basically wasting its potential!¡± Huan Qing Yan pouted and ced the item down before picking up another item that looked like a cross between a broken spade and a broken spoon, ¡°I will buy a hundred Celestial Orchid seeds, a hundred Phoenix Buddha Ginseng seeds, ten Heavenly Light ss Flower seeds. Boss, give me this spade for free...¡± The store owner did a quick calction and summed up a total of three hundred and fifty spirit stone worth of sales; it was a number that yielded more than fifty percent profit! In normal circumstances, the condition of that broken spoon-shaped magic equipment was already very poor; at most, it would only yield fifty spirit stones, so giving it away for free was actually fine. However, the storeowner was an unscrupulous person in the first ce, so how could he give it away for free? ¡°No way, can¡¯t do that. That magic equipment is called the Nine Transformation Rejuvenating Spoon; it was once a Green Rank elite equipment. Our small shop has small profit margins and is unable to give it away for free.¡± ¡°Then so be it, I will also cancel my order of seeds. I got interested because I heard somewhere that the sess rate of spirit nt seeds¡¯ germination could increase if a magic equipment is used to prepare the soil, if not, I would not have bothered with this crap you have.¡± Huan Qing Yan turned around and started leaving. When the store owner saw his business leaving, he naturally did not want that to happen, so he quickly said, ¡°Not so fast youngdy, we can discuss further, I can give out for free! Since this is the first time you visited our store, I will consider this as a special offer, but you must choose a cheaper item...¡± Huan Qing Yan picked a couple more items, but the storeowner continued to disy an expression of pain at her choice. In the end, Huan Qing Yan picked the broken piece of ck metal that was on the wall and said unhappily, ¡°You can neither give away this nor that, how about this piece of scrap metal... If you still cannot give this for free, then I will not buy anything.¡± The store owner heaved a sigh of relief; that scrap metal contained a minor amount of spirit energy. He reckoned that it was originally a magic equipment but due to its poor appearance, it was being neglected over the years by the customers that visited the shop. With no one interested, the store owner eventually used it to block a rat hole to put it to some use. ¡°That is fine! No problem! Youngdy, you have really good insight; I believe that in your hands, that piece of metal would increase the germination sess rate from one out of ten, to one out of eight...¡± The storeowner smiled happily and continued throwing a bunch of words. Huan Qing Yan took out all her money, but it was still not enough, so she asked, ¡°Boss, can I use items to top up the difference?¡± The store owner lifted his brow, ¡°That is naturally possible; what good stuff do you have, I will guarantee you a fair price.¡± Barter trading was amon practice and was something that shops would wee. This was because they could profit twice, once from purchasing the item at a lower exchange rate and the second from selling the items exchanged at a higher price. As for whether the price offered would be fair, heh heh. Huan Qing Yan took out five kilos worth ofrge sweet potatoes from her storage ring, ¡°I use this; it was grown using special methods, so every 500 grams of sweet potatoes possesses at least 50 spirit energy points, how much are they worth?¡± The storeowner disyed a quick trace of surprise; this was his first time seeing sweet potatoes that possessed such high levels of spirit energy. This item was rare and highly in demand, so if he were to sell them in his store, he could easily sell them for a hundred spirit stones... ¡°This... would be enough to cover the remaining twenty spirit stones that youck. If you have more of such sweet potatoes, I can also buy them from you at the same price or used to exchange for other goods. Throughout the whole of Spirit Master Alley, other than the Hou Family¡¯s general goods store, my store has the most variety of goods avable.¡± The boss started another round of sales talk. Chapter 239 – She Didn’t Die Huan Qing Yan knew that she was being taken advantage of by that store owner, but she did not want to cause a ruckus. She went silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Next time then, I do not have much sweet potatoes with me right now.¡± She would rather eat these sweet potatoes herself than sell them at a low price. The transaction wasplete. Huan Qing Yan left the store with a bag of seeds and the broken piece of ck metal. This piece of ck metal was rather heavy despite its small size; it was around the size of her palm but weighed a few kilos, and it was covered in rust spots and seemed to be broken from something. Huan Qing Yan inspected it thoroughly but was unable to discover anything special about it, so she transferred it into her storage ring. Spirit Master Alley could not be said to be short, but it was also not very long; the street curved like a snake, twisting and turning. Huan Qing Yan also could not remember how many turns she had made or how many shops she had visited, yet none showed any traces of the Greater Demon. ¡°So be it, it is likely I am unable to discover anything; that Greater Demon might have visited this ce, but it would never remain here. Reincarnated girl, where is our family¡¯s restaurant, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The reincarnated girl replied, ¡°It¡¯s just up front after that turn, it is also the most bustling portion of the whole alley and is very easy to locate.¡± As described, she saw the ce after making the turn a short whileter. After making the turn, the street expanded by arge margin, reaching ten meters wide. Previously, the path was only two to three meters wide ¨C the increase allowed more people to be amodated, creating a bustling scene of people. All sorts ofrge stores have gathered here. Most of these stores also used the wide area in front of their shop to disy their goods in the open. One of them was the general goods store of the Hou Family; it was filled with people and seemed as though they were looking at a show. ¡°It¡¯s Ninth Prince!¡± ¡°Why did the Ninth Princee to the Spirit Master Alley? Is he buying something from the Hou Family¡¯s store?¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan felt irritated when she heard his name; that trash of a man was out of her sights recently, his dear Huan Meng Yue was executed, so why would he have the mood toe out to do shopping? Although she asked herself that question, Huan Qing Yan was not interested to waste her time to find out. As she passed the shop front of the Hou Family, the conversations of the people gathered reached her ears. ¡°Who¡¯s that woman beside Lord Ninth? Although she is wearing a veil, from the that hazy appearance behind it, it seems that she is a beauty.¡± ¡°I heard that she is a princess from another country...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan paused her steps. A princess from another country? Bai Chen Feng did not seem like the type that would find a new lover when the previous one just died. That princess from another country was also someone that did not appear during the previous life. The reincarnated girl questioningly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Huan Qing Yan squeezed into the crowd. From the gaps between the human wall, she saw a handsome man with a devilish charm and a woman with a slender yet seductive body. Despite the veil she was wearing, one would know that this woman was a rare beauty. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart stopped for a moment, ¡®F*ck!¡¯ Isn¡¯t that Huan Meng Yue? Saying that she was a princess from another country, who were they trying to kid! Did they think that she would not be able to recognize Huan Meng Yue with that thinyer of veil? Even if Huan Qing Yan was unable to recognize her, with the reincarnated girl¡¯s sharp eyes, even if Huan Meng Yue turned into a pile of ashes, she would still be able to recognize Huan Meng Yue. So that execution was just a stage yed by the royal family to pacify the idiotic masses? The reincarnated girl was greatly agitated as she began to chant, ¡°Huan Meng Yue did not die! That b*tch, she didn¡¯t die, she didn¡¯t die...¡± A huge surge of vengeful energy burst out, causing Huan Qing Yan¡¯s brain to feel a sharp pain. ¡°It¡¯s only natural that she did not die, I have always suspected howe that b*tch had died so early! Do not be rash, it will be a shame for us if she died so easily; it is better that she didn¡¯t die!¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly consoled, ¡°In the future, we will make her life difficult whenever we are free, using her to let us be happy is also a form of enjoyment!¡± Chapter 240 – A Large Sum Of Money The reincarnated girl acknowledged her. At the same time, Bai Chen Feng was currently speaking to a member of the store. ¡°Bring out all the Grey Spirit Worms within your shop. This prince will buy all of them!¡± speaking with a wealthy arrogant tone. The girl in the veil beside him gently said, ¡°Thank you for your kind grace, my lord.¡± Huan Qing Yan immediatelymented, ¡°That¡¯s definitely Huan Meng Yue, this elder sister can easily recognize that sl*ty voice even without see her face.¡± The reincarnated girl coldly replied, ¡°Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure is the Rouge Bird, so anyone that possessed a spirit treasure would also have their food preference being influenced by it. Bai Chen Feng is likely buying those Grey Spirit Worms for her to use during cultivation...¡± ¡°Eh? Eat worms! If that¡¯s the case, could she be that Greater Demon?¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly had that idea. ¡°If she was that Greater Demon, she would have dug out our hearts immediately! I vaguely remember that the Greater Demon during my previous life was a male. Generally, male demons do not like to possess a woman, let alone a woman like her that likes to sleep around; it is impossible for a male demon to possess her.¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly imagined a sinister scenario: Bai Chen Feng and Huan Meng Yue were doing ** in a room, but within Huan Meng Yue, a male Greater Demon was actually controlling her... Ah peh! Huan Qing Yan needs to shake herself of that image. Over at the other side, the store owner walked out from the back of the store, in his hands was a grey colored wooden box. He smiled as he approached, ¡°To have Lord Ninth visiting us, our small shop is truly grateful! May I ask who is thisdy beside you?¡± ¡°Infanta Wu You.¡± Bai Chen Feng introduced. The store owner immediately gave her a bow, ¡°Wee, Infanta Wu You.¡± He immediately changed to the main topic, ¡°Lord Ninth, you havee at a right time. Our shop has recently nurtured a fresh batch of Grey Spirit Worms, they are fat and big, and are filled with spirit energy. Please have a look, my lord...¡± As he spoke, he opened the wooden box, revealing its contents within. It was filled with worms covered in grey and ck spots; these worms were the size of amon silkworm but their base color ranged between white and ck. Each of them was fat and gave off a healthy oily shine. Huan Qing Yan and everyone gathered were dumbstruck, was Huan Meng Yue really nning to eat these disgusting looking worms? The people gathered began to gossip immediately. ¡°These Grey Spirit Worms are indeed top quality, they are all fresh and thick...¡± ¡°Grey Spirit Worms do not possess much spirit energy, but good quality Grey Spirit Worms have a chance to increase the agility attribute; it is highly sought after by Bird-Type spirit masters!¡± ¡°Do you know how Grey Spirit Worms are cultivated? They require the bone ashes of spirit masters mixed with the nt sap of spirit trees and mashed with rotten spirit flowers weeds as food to grow them...¡± ¡°With such expensive costs, it also made this stuff really expensive; the Old Yu¡¯s shop located at the East Alley also have some. An ordinary Grey Spirit Worm is said to be sold for a hundred spirit stones each!¡± ...... Bai Chen Feng and Huan Meng Yue were also satisfied when they saw that box of Grey Spirit Worms. ¡°My lord, this is okay,¡± Huan Meng Yue gently said. Bai Chen Feng spoke to the store owner, ¡°Then I am buying all of them, pack them up, how much spirit stones in total...¡± There was arge quantity within that box. He did not even confirm the unit price; Bai Chen Feng was paying arge sum for the sake of Huan Meng Yue. As everyone witnessed how Lord Ninth was graciously spending for the sake of a beauty¡¯s smile, a clear voice suddenly came from the crowd. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Lord Ninth? Thismoner greets Lord Ninth!¡± Chapter 241 – Princess Wu You Everyone turned towards the person who spoke. A beautiful and charming young girl was within the crowd; her clear phoenix eyes were brimming with energy that would influence anyone with a surge of spirit when they looked at it. From the way the situation has developed, the impression given from her was that she was here to cause trouble. This person was Huan Qing Yan! When Bai Chen Feng saw Huan Qing Yan, his expression darkened as his instincts were telling him that it would be bad. This fe was basically his archenemy; every time they met, it would never be good news for him. He wanted to tantly ignore her, but he needed to maintain his good image amongst themoners, that was also why he allowed them to amass outside the store. So he coldly replied, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, what is it?¡± His tone was sharp while his face was unhappy. Everyone gathered guessed that this youngdy must be a person of standing as she dared to speak to the Ninth Prince so casually; they all began to make space for her, allowing a clear path to appear between Huan Qing Yan and the pair, Bai Chen Feng and Huan Meng Yue. Huan Qing Yan smiled and replied, ¡°Nothing much, just that I find Princess Wu You familiar. I can¡¯t help but wonder howe this Princess Wu You looked so simr to that traitorous adopted daughter of our Huan Family, Huan Meng Yue? They both have the same figure. Huan Meng Yue caused the death of her fianc¨¦ due to her act ofmitting adultery with nobility; therefore, the emperor ordered her death and she was executed in the execution square of the Eastern Great Street not long ago. This princess...¡± Bai Chen Feng immediately stopped her talking, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, how dare you show disrespect to Princess Wu You! Men, drag her away!¡± Under her veil, Princess Wu You¡¯s cherry lips were close to bleeding as she bit on it angrily. From within the crowd, several of Bai Chen Feng¡¯s guards appeared and attempted to drag Huan Qing Yan away; however, Huan Qing Yan used some strange movement technique and evaded them like a little butterfly. No one expected that the direction she moved towards was to the side of Princess Wu You. With a quick move of her hand, she pulled away the veil forcefully. A fair palm-sized graceful face appeared in front of everyone. Who can that person be other than Huan Meng Yue? Huan Qing Yan once again eximed in great surprise, ¡°Eh! Not only is the figure of this Princess Wu You the same as Huan Meng Yue, even their looks are also exactly the same! I never knew that two different people could be so alike in this world, what a coincidence!¡± The spectators began to discuss amongst themselves. ¡°That¡¯s true, I happen to be present on that day when Young Master Houmitted suicide outside the Ninth Prince Estate; that despicable woman called Huan Meng Yue looked exactly like her.¡± ¡°I remember her face very clearly...¡± ¡°Arhem, although that woman has low moral values, but she looks good, of course I remember.¡± ¡°Now that you pointed it out, they do look alike.¡± ¡°I also have some impression, what is happening?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, both have the same figure, voice and looks, is that possible?¡± ¡°So the execution ordered by the royal family this time...¡± ¡°Ssshhh, lower your voice, the other party is the Ninth Prince!¡± Some individuals with a sharper mind immediately understood the situation, while some who still did not get it continued to ask around. Bai Chen Feng knew in the first ce that nothing good could be expected when Huan Qing Yan called out to him in front of so many people. He already noticed that this woman was hostile towards him; from that day when she gave him a p during Glutton Festival, everything she did was targeted against him! He immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, all you do is to cause trouble to this prince! There aew so many people under the heavens that look alike, is Princess Wu You a person that an ignorant lowly character like you canment about? Be careful, trouble issues from the mouth!¡± Chapter 242 – How Long Can He Protect Her The guards attempted to capture Huan Qing Yan under the oppressive re of Bai Chen Feng. Huan Qing Yan used Shifting Phantom Steps again and evaded them. Princess Wu You quickly tried to wear her veil again. At the same time, the store owner of the general goods store had pulled back the box of Grey Spirit Worms, with an expression that was vaguely hiding anger, he said, ¡°My lord, our little store suddenly does not wish to sell Grey Spirit Worms; I hope my lord and Princess Wu You can step aside.¡± As he said so, the cover of the box holding the Grey Spirit Worms closed with a crisp sound before it was passed to a helper to be brought into the storage room. Bai Chen Feng could not be bothered with Huan Qing Yan at this moment; he turned his head and said, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why are you not selling to this prince?¡± The elderly store owner was full of courteous smiles when he was serving Bai Chen Feng just a minute ago but it had all disappeared now as his face darkened, ¡°My lord should know that this is a store owned by the Hou Family, right? Our current batch of Grey Spirit Worms were cultivated using the ashes of our Young Master Hou. It¡¯s already enough that Young Master Hou had lost his life because of a promiscuous woman, now we are even offering that b*tch his ashes to use?¡± The words were straight and sharp, bluntly hitting them on the face. This caused Bai Chen Feng to be at a loss of words for the moment. ¡°This person here is Princess Wu You, a princess from outside our country; how can she be Huan Meng Yue? The Hou Family should not listen to the ill words of outsiders. What are you guys doing? Quickly apprehend Huan Qing Yan for spreading ill rumors, imprison her in the justice department to await judgement...¡± When he turned his head, Huan Qing Yan had already disappeared into thin air; she had long used the agile movements of Shifting Phantom Steps to escape through the crowd! Since Huan Qing Yan had already fulfilled her objective. If she were to stay, would she be able to hold up against Bai Chen Feng¡¯s anger? ¡°Huan Qing Yan, how did you manage to guess that those Grey Spirit Worms were cultivated using Young Master Hou¡¯s ashes?¡± the reincarnated girl asked. ¡°I did not guess at all. You told me that the store was the Hou Family¡¯s business; with how the Hou Family hated that b*tch and Bai Chen Feng, they would never choose to sell things to their enemy. I did not expect that the Hou Family would be so vicious to use the ashes of their heir to cultivate Grey Spirit Worms. If that¡¯s the case, Huan Meng Yue that b*tch would never get her hands on those Grey Spirit Worms now!¡± This was the oue she was looking for! Huan Meng Yue wanted to eat Grey Spirit Worms to improve her spirit treasure? It was fine if she did not meet them, now that she did, would she allow her to obtain it easily? In her dreams! ¡°Huan Qing Yan, what will you do if Bai Chen Fenges to catch you?¡± the reincarnated girl asked again. ¡°We will return to the Aged Conste after we finished things here; if he has the power, he can trying to the Aged Conste to get me...¡± Huan Qing Yan was not afraid of Bai Chen Feng, she had the tiger skin called Ji Mo Ya to block him off. However, she wondered how long this tiger skin would be able to fend off attacks for her? She would think about it when the timees ¨C take things one step at a time. ¡°Then we should quickly return now; don¡¯t go the the Huan Family¡¯s restaurant, it¡¯s highly possible that Bai Chen Feng would send his men to search for you over there.¡± ¡°I know. However, there¡¯s no rush, we still have things to do.¡± After Huan Qing Yan squeezed through the crowd, she used all her strength to run back to the general goods store owned by Old Yu where she bought the spirit nt seeds... When Old Yu saw Huan Qing Yan returning, he received her with smiles, ¡°Young Lady, what else do you need? It is fine if you do not have spirit stones, you can use those sweet potatoes to exchange for them...¡± ¡°Do you have Grey Spirit Worms?¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately enquired. ¡°Of course! Wait a second, I will go get them for you.¡± Grey Spirit Worms don¡¯t sell cheap, so Old Yu was full of smiles when he retrieved a small wooden box from the back of the building. Chapter 243 – Grey Spirit Worm Huan Qing Yan opened the box and its contents were indeed Grey Spirit Worms. However, they were much smaller than the ones sold by the Hou Family¡¯s store, their luster was also not as good as the Hou Family¡¯s store. Huan Qing Yan acted as though she was seriously selecting them. ¡°You n to buy all these Grey Spirit Worms? So Huan Meng Yue would not have any to buy?¡± the reincarnated girl curiously asked. Other than the Hou Family¡¯s store, this Old Yu¡¯s shop possessed the most variety of goods within the Spirit Master Alley. If the Hou Family¡¯s store was adamant in not selling their stuff to Bai Chen Feng, with his image at stake, Bai Chen Feng would not forcefully grab it in front of themoners gathered. So, they would likely find another ce to purchase them, and it was highly possible that they woulde to this scamming store opened by Old Yu. For the sake of the beauty¡¯s smile, having something was better than nothing at all. In the previous life, Bai Chen Feng would often bring Huan Meng Yue to the Spirit Master Alley to purchase Grey Spirit Worms... spending quite arge amount due to that. Huan Qing Yan snickered and said to Old Yu, ¡°Boss, you know that I am out of spirit stones but I do have some sweet potatoes left, what¡¯s the price of these Grey Spirit Worms!¡± Old Yu¡¯s eyes shifted quickly as he calctes the best price to make a killing before saying, ¡°50 kilos of sweet potatoes for one Grey Spirit Worm.¡± He had long noticed that Huan Qing Yan possessed a storage magic equipment. Since the youngdy dared to buy those overpriced seeds, she must be from a family that deals with spirit nts and those high spirit value sweet potatoes might be crops from her family¡¯s property... The reincarnated girl shouted in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind, ¡°Why not just rob us!¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Okay. Give me one worm.¡± << Property of Creative Novels dot >> Old Yu¡¯s smile froze, ¡°Young Lady, eating one is not enough, you should buy ten and eat it in one go to improve the chances of getting a positive effect... a hundred worms would be even better.¡± ¡°I only brought so much sweet potatoes today, I will bring more to exchange the next time,¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled sweetly in return. When Old Yu heard her saying there¡¯s a next time, he was happy beyond words and agreed to her. ¡°Okay then, if you need more in the future, just quicklye here to exchange; Grey Spirit Worms are rare goods that have a high demand.¡± Huan Qing Yan sweetly acknowledged his words. ¡°Boss, help me find a small bottle to keep the worm.¡± When Old Yu turned around to look for a small bottle, Huan Qing Yan quickly took out a small root section of the Flower of Scavenging from within the dimension and inserted it into the bottom of the box of Grey Spirit Worms. The bottom of the box was covered in wood shavings and nt roots, that small section of root blended in nicely. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, I originally thought you would purchase all the Grey Spirit Worms so that Huan Meng Yue would have none to buy, but it looks like I have underestimated you!¡± the reincarnated girl excitedly said. Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°How could I let this rare opportunity go wasted. Heh heh...¡± The poison of the Flower of Scavenging was something she had personally experienced. That small piece of root hidden underneath that box should be able to contaminate everything within it with poison; those Grey Spirit Worms would also be contaminated with quite an amount of poison as well. When Huan Meng Yue ate them, can she still focus on ranking up? She would be lucky if she did not die due to the poison! If she got unlucky, her Rouge Bird may be a cute Rouge Idiotic Bird! When she thought of that possibility, she could not help but feel even happier! When Old Yu retrieved the small bottle, he helped Huan Qing Yan ce the Grey Spirit Worm she chose into it. Old Yu thought he was seeing things when he felt the Grey Spirit Worms in the box seemed to have grownrger... But, it¡¯s a good sign! Therger they get, the better price he could sell them for. Huan Qing Yan took the bottle containing the worm and left Old Yu¡¯s store. After walking a short distance away, she quickly hid herself in another store nearby, observing in secret... Chapter 244 – Hi, Young Master Ya As expected, Bai Chen Feng brought Huan Meng Yue and his guards to Old Yu¡¯s store while being followed by a group of his fans. Within a few moments, Bai Chen Feng and Huan Meng Yue left Old Yu¡¯s store, and within Huan Meng Yue¡¯s arms was the box containing the Grey Spirit Worms... Huan Qing Yan grinned widely, her phoenix eyes looked like a little sly fox smiling. ¡°Looking at that grin of yours, this young master is guessing that you have given Bai Chen Feng some trouble again?¡± At that moment, a refreshing deep voice came from beside her ear. Huan Qing Yan nearly fell from shock before she turned her head. << Property of Creative Novels dot >> Ji Mo Ya had unknowingly appeared beside her in an almond white long robe; his starry eyes and exceptional grace was glowing in front of her... Huan Qing Yan uncontrobly remembered her intimate actions with Ji Mo Yast night when she was drugged; despite her being thick-skinned, her face went red immediately. So embarrassing! Ji Mo Ya on the other hand, maintained his usual attitude, and not a sign of strangeness could be found. ¡®Huan Qing Yan, oh Huan Qing Yan! Aren¡¯t your feelings just one-sided!¡¯ To hide her embarrassment, Huan Qing Yanughed exaggeratedly and greeted, ¡°Hi, Young Master Ya! Why are you here? What a coincidence, are you here to shop too?!¡± Ji Mo Ya casually replied, ¡°This young master had just arrived, I wonder what good show have I missed?¡± They were currently within a magic equipment shop that was normally very packed, but at this moment, there was no one around. Only two persons, Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya. ¡°Ah, no I did not, I didn¡¯t do anything. I only got curious when I saw Ninth Prince and a Princess Wu You who looked exactly like Huan Meng Yue, so I observed for a moment...¡± Ji Mo Ya also smiled, the type that was enough to cause a person to faint from its charm, ¡°Why do you have so much enmity towards Bai Chen Feng?¡± ¡°Ah, the Ninth Prince and I have no enmity, the Ninth Prince is an elite amongst humans, this little girl only has admiration for him,¡± Huan Qing Yan tried to talk her way out of his question. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice split into multiple pauses, ¡°Hmm? You, admire him?¡± Huan Qing Yan felt that she spoke the wrong words, ¡°However! This little girl admires Young Master Ya even more. Young Master Ya outshines Bai Chen Feng by way too much, any girl who isn¡¯t blind would admire Young Master Ya more!¡± Ji Mo Ya gently smile, ¡°So you are saying that you admire him and this young master at the same time? Hmmm?¡± *Coughs*!! Huan Qing Yan nearly choked herself when she heard his words. ¡®Young Master Ya, must you phrase it like that?¡¯ ¡®As a person who was the most magnanimous person under the sky, why must you prevent her from ending this topic smoothly!¡¯ ¡°No, Young Master Ya must have mistaken, Qing Yan only admires you and you alone. I am telling the truth...¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly nodded his head and replied, ¡°So you are saying that you admired Bai Cheng Feng before this?¡± Huan Qing Yan, ¡®......¡¯ Slipped and fell! ¡®Young Master Ya, are you enjoying making fun of me!¡¯ She should not have spoken the word admire at all today. Fortunately, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face was still thick enough; sheugh out loud and looked to her left and right, ¡°Eh, Young Master Ya, today seems like a fine day, what are you nning to buy in Spirit Master Alley? Please let Qing Yan be your guide.¡± Ji Mo Ya gave an ambiguous smile before squinting his eyes while looking at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Have you found any leads on the Greater Demon?¡± Chapter 245 – Will You Arrest Him? ¡°Qing Yan did not discover anything.¡± Only then did Huan Qing Yan understand that Ji Mo Ya being here was due to the same reason as her, the Greater Demon. ¡°However, Young Master Ya might have other methods of tracking, let Qing Yan apany Young Master Ya with your search.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°You should have guessed who is the person that is possessed by the Greater Demon, right?¡± ¡°Young Master Ya, Qing Yan does not know.¡± Huan Qing Yan was firm with her stance of not knowing, despite Ji Mo Ya¡¯s inquisitive eyes staring at her, she was not shaken. Suddenly, Ji Mo Ya smiled, ¡°If you do not know, then let this Young Master remind you, Huan Jiu Li of your family is the strongest suspect, the leads we have gathered so far have all pointed towards him; the royal family have also confirmed that he had disappeared, likely on the run.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Impossible, Brother Jiu Li is a spirit master, how could he be possessed?¡± ¡°The royal family has already put up a secret warrant of arrest, as for what is the truth, we will find out everything when he is caught.¡± Huan Qing Yan saw that he was not joking and knew that he was not lying to her. Her heart was turned upside down, was it really Brother Jiu Li? But she had never detected any trace of demon energy from him before! << Property of Creative Novels dot >> She had some minor suspicions, but she did not expect the royal family to have reached the stage of acquiring enough evidence already. It was also to be expected, since that time when the incident happened in Princess Cang Xia¡¯s pce as well as the incident when some of the Huan n rtives were wiped out, all these factors pointed towards Huan Jiu Li as the most likely suspect. ¡°Brother Jiu Li has rtions to my Huan Family, but I heard that after a person was possessed, their will would be controlled by the demon, yet a Greater Demon would not be bothered about ties, why would it help our Huan Family?¡± Huan Qing Yan was still unwilling to believe. Ji Mo Ya calmly replied, ¡°This is something that this Young Master was curious about too.¡± At that moment, a squad of the Ninth Prince¡¯s guards appeared on the street; they seemed to be searching for someone. When Huan Qing Yan saw them, she immediately felt that this was bad! It must be Bai Chen Feng, that trash, who have given the order to his men to arrest her. Therefore, without another word, she immediately hid behind Ji Mo Ya when the guards walked into the magic equipment store. ¡°Everyone listen up, has anyone seen a youngdy in white? This demoness used false words to instigate people, and we are under orders of Lord Ninth to arrest her for investigation purposes...¡± The Feather Guards walked up towards them without Ji Mo Ya ordering them. This quickly caused the guards of the Ninth Prince to politely leave the ce. Huan Qing Yan sighed in relief. ¡°Young Master Ya, where do you think my Brother Jiu Li is hiding? Is it possible that he returned to the Huan Estate to hide?¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°If he still has control over himself, I don¡¯t think he will.¡± Returning to the Huan Estate would only implicate them. Huan Qing Yan quickly sound out, ¡°Then Young Master Ya, if you encounter Brother Jiu Li, will you arrest him?¡± ¡°What do you wish?¡± Ji Mo Ya gracefully asked her as he looked at her eyes. Huan Qing Yan blinked a couple of times, ¡°I hope Young Master Ya be magnanimous; my Brother Jiu Li is also a victim, so can you only force the Greater Demon out of his body without harming his life?¡± Ji Mo Ya firmly replied, ¡°Not possible! A person that was controlled by a Greater Demon for such a long time would basically have his consciousness demonized; even if we sessfully force the Greater Demon out of his body, he will still be a demon man.¡± Huan Qing Yan recalled some information from the reincarnated girl¡¯s memories regarding demon man. Demon man were humans who trained using demon arts or techniques, or have absorbed the power of Greater Demons, bing the ves of these Greater Demons. These people have evil and wicked minds; like demons, they would also devour the spirit treasures of people to strengthen themselves, thriving in massacres and carnage. Chapter 246 – Guts That Was As Big As Thieves! Demon men were traitors of humanity, and naturally were also spurned by all humanity! For the sake of causing discord within humans, demons would try to create demon men at whatever chance they have, using these people as spies for them... When Huan Qing Yan heard Ji Mo Ya¡¯s reply, her heart turned cold. She needed to calmly think back at what happenedst life; how did Huan Jiu Li die? Since what was happening now was basically the same as the past, if that¡¯s the case, Huan Jiu Li must have also been possessed during the previous life. It was just that the reincarnated girl did not discover that and assumed he died for Bai Chen Feng. In the previous life, a horde of rats, snakes, and insects also appeared in Bai Chen Feng¡¯s estate, causing the reincarnated girl to worry, so she requested Huan Jiu Li to go protect Bai Chen Feng... In the end, Huan Jiu Li died! She had always assumed that Huan Jiu Li died from protecting Bai Chen Feng, but it looks like she was absolutely wrong. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ji Mo Ya noticed Huan Qing Yan¡¯splicated expression; it was sad at first, but then it slowly turned into that of deep realization, so he was curious ¡®what was thisss thinking about¡¯. Huan Qing Yan replied brightly, ¡°Young Master Ya, our family has a restaurant just up front, since it is reaching noon soon, why not we have a meal over there?¡± When Ji Mo Ya saw the glistening shine in the eyes of Huan Qing Yan, he knew that thisss must be up to something, yet he did not ask further and treated as though he did not discover anything. ¡°Then this Young Master shall ept your offer.¡± With the Feather Guards opening up a path, Huan Qing Yan led Ji Mo Ya to their family¡¯s restaurant. From afar, they saw the waiters of the restaurant shouting. ¡°Our Huan n Restaurant have just created a new dish, dear customers, doe in and have a taste!¡± ¡°The Huan n Restaurant is having a 20% discount just for today, do not miss this chance to enjoy this great offer...¡± However, the effects weren¡¯t good. The waiters of the restaurants next to themughed unrestrainedly, ¡°You guys from the Huan n Restaurant should stop wasting your efforts; with Huan Bei Ming dead, how good can this new dish be?¡± ¡°The spirit chef in your restaurant is not even Basic rank, right? Even if it is a 50% discount, no one will go in, save the effort!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan was furious, she walked up quickly to them. These two groups of people from next door, how dare they undermine them. ¡°Dear customer, their Huan n Restaurant is on the verge of closure; our Delicious Fragrance Restaurant¡¯s boss is an Imperial Chef; be it the uniqueness or spirit value of our dishes, it could only be the best, so pleasee in and try...¡± a waiter greeted Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan ignored him and immediately waved at the celestial-like Ji Mo Ya behind her, ¡°Young Master Ya here has long heard of the Huan n Restaurant¡¯s good reviews. This is his first time visiting, so he will surely have a good meal in the Huan n Restaurant. Young Master Ya, what do you think?¡± << Property of Creative Novels dot >> When Ji Mo Ya appeared in this busy street, he had long caught the attention of everyone in it. Who had seen a character with such grace and poise before? No matter man or woman, those who have seen him for the first time would all be charmed by him. If not for the Feather Guards maintaining a perimeter, these people would have surrounded him already. The aura emitted by the Feather Guards were not ordinary, so those with a basic discerning eye would be able to understand that their master must be someone of very high standing. However, this did not prevent a group of fans, formed by elderly women, aunties, and girls from trailing behind him... When Ji Mo Ya saw and heard her, he knew that thisss was trying to use him as an advertising tool and help the Huan n Restaurant pull some business. To dare to use him in such a manner, he did not know whether to praise her wittiness or to praise her guts that was as big as thieves! Chapter 247 – Ma Zhang Gui ¡°This one then.¡± Huan Qing Yan lightly coughed as she ignored Ji Mo Ya¡¯s sharp eyes, since it wasn¡¯t the first time she was being thick-skinned. There would not be another chance to find such a charming male model to help with advertising in the future. The Huan n Restaurant¡¯s waiter approached them with full of smiles, ¡°Dear guests, pleasee in...¡± Huan Qing Yan had not visited this ce before, so they were unable to recognize her. Therefore, they did not know that Huan Qing Yan was the owner of the ce. As they were being courteously brought into the building, Ma Zhang Gui came out from the kitchen. << Property of Creative Novels dot >> When he saw Huan Qing Yan, he said in surprise, ¡°Young Mistress!¡± The shopkeeper appointed by them was this person called Ma Zhang Gui. He was an efficient middle age man that had a pleasant smile. Huan Qing Yan naturally knew this shopkeeper. After Huan Bei Ming passed away, Huan Qing Yan looked through and arranged all their properties and assets once before deciding to keep all the stores that were rted to food. This business that was located within Spirit Master Alley was their family¡¯s signature business, and it was also the only store that had spirit stone transactions. The Huan Family¡¯s spirit ingredients store was also basically supported by the procurement orders made from this restaurant. ¡°Shopkeeper Ma, I happened to pass by and decided to see how¡¯s business today. This person here is Young Master Ji Mo...¡± Shopkeeper Ma quickly bowed at Ji Mo Ya with deepest respect; regardless of the situation, just Ji Mo Ya¡¯s status was enough for Shopkeeper Ma to do that much. After greeting, Shopkeeper Ma brought Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya to the second level of the building where the individual rooms were; he also offered the best spirit tea, spirit fruits and pastries as starters. The business of the restaurant was quiet; level one was sparsely filled while level two was void of customers. Huan Qing Yan asked, ¡°Shopkeeper Ma, it is already lunchtime, why don¡¯t I see any customers?¡± Shopkeeper Ma sighed, ¡°Ai, this lowly one does not have the face to meet Young Mistress. Business nowadays is getting worse. After Master passed away, there hasn¡¯t been any new specialty dishes being created. In addition, the royal family has also removed the honorary title bestowed to the Huan Family, causing ill rumors about our restaurant shutting down being spread. Ourpetitors were also watching us closely, and for the sake of devouring our business, they used various methods to affect us; even our suppliers would prioritize them by supplying them with the best quality of supplies while we could only receive the lower quality leftovers...¡± Huan Qing Yan expected that much and did not me him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to fret over this. Our business will only improve from now on.¡± ¡°Young Mistress! Why do you say so?¡± shopkeeper Ma asked. Huan Qing Yan pointed at Ji Mo Ya, ¡°See him? Young Master Ya here is the heir of the most reputable Ji Mo n! Young Master Ya will bring blessings to our restaurant by giving us his calligraphy work! When it is made, just make sure to hang it on our entrance. As for ingredients, you do not have to worry, Young Master Ya has his channels; I will arrange for fresh ingredients to be delivered to you from now on...¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at Huan Qing Yan with a vague smile, where did thisss have the faith to say those words and keep using him to con and cheat... Is he indulging her too much? ¡°Young Master Ya, your words are so beautiful, I am sure you would not be stingy about showing us your skill once?¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at him with sparkling eyes. The purpose she brought him here was for him to write some words with his calligraphy. If not, why would she bring him here in the first ce? To walk down the streets with such a handsome fe, she had to bear with the knife-like res of jealousy and admiration from those aunties and girls; it was also very difficult thing for her, okay! Cough! Ji Mo Ya did not speak as he looked at her. Huan Qing Yan felt a bit embarrassed and spoke to Shopkeeper Ma instead, ¡°Shopkeeper, you can go first. Bring out all of our restaurant¡¯s signature dishes. We need to properly serve our important guest...¡± Chapter 248 – Impressive Shopkeeper Ma acknowledged and left. Huan Qing Yan was embarrassed and wanted to maintain her dignity as an owner in front of Shopkeeper Ma; now that Shopkeeper Ma had left, she immediately turned to Ji Mo Ya and pulled at his sleeves, ¡°Young Master Ya, the words you wrote are so beautiful ¨C please help me write a few! This is something that can save my life, if not, I would be so poor that I would be unable to eat at all; as the saying goes, saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor pagoda...¡± The current Huan Family was relying on her to support them through. If their businesses weren¡¯t earning any profits, what would her family live on? This responsibility was something exceptionally heavy for a low rank spirit master like Huan Qing Yan. Because her disposition was always to look at things on the bright side, she never revealed her feelings in front of others. Ji Mo Ya had already decided to silently agree to her request, but when he saw Huan Qing Yan acting coquettishly while pulling his sleeves, he immediately put on airs and stayed silent. Huan Qing Yan had begged for a while longer but noticed that there was no reaction, so she disyed a face of disappointment and was about to give up. When Ji Mo Ya saw that, he lightly coughed and asked, ¡°What do you want me to write?¡± Huan Qing Yan happily said, ¡°Ah, thank you Young Master Ya! I knew Young Master Ya is the best! There¡¯s no need to write anything impressive like, the number one restaurant of the five empires or the number one restaurant of the spirit treasure continent. Let¡¯s go with: Number One Restaurant of the Hanging Cloud Empire...¡± Ji Mo Ya was dumbstruck, how thick-skinned can thisss be! ¡°I am unable to write if that¡¯s what you wanted.¡± << Property of Creative Novels dot >> Everything that Ji Mo Ya did in front of the masses represented the Ji Mo n¡¯s attitude and standing. If he were to write what was requested, it would likely be recorded into history as reference. That was because, those words that he wrote would also mean that his n had acknowledged it. And it was apparent, the Huan n Restaurant does not fulfill the requirements to be number one. This would not only affect the reputation of the Ji Mo n, it would also attract trouble for the Huan Family... the repercussion would be too huge; he was unable to tell Huan Qing Yan everything in detail. Huan Qing Yan pouted her lips, ¡°How about, Huan n Restaurant, is that fine? We will remove our original signboard and change it to the one that you wrote.¡± A brush suddenly appeared in Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand, it was jet ck and covered in variousplex carvings. There was also no need for Huan Qing Yan to prepare any paper as Ji Mo Ya took out some from his own storage ring, a roll of quality gold-bordered paper, and ced it on the table. Without any ink on hand, Ji Mo Ya activated his spirit energy causing the tip of the brush to darken and filled with ink; on top of that, a faint scent of pinewood was also emitted... He lifted the brush and moved it as though it was dancing. Huan n Restaurant! Due to the uniqueness of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cosmos brush, as well as the uniqueness of his writing style, the words written was unlike normal. The words seemed to be alive as spirit energy pulsed from within; however, words were still words and they do not move. Huan Qing Yan looked at it nkly, ¡°I finally understood the ancient phrase, one¡¯s words are like the person, today.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Mo Ya kept his brush. ¡°The words are so handsome while Young Master Ya is also so handsome; using the phrase, one¡¯s words are like the person, is perfect for this situation.¡± Huan Qing Yan picked up the words like they were precious babies and began to appreciate them. Ji Mo Ya had already reached the realm of an unfazed heart but when he saw Huan Qing Yan¡¯s current look, he could not help but smile from the bottom of his heart. He suddenly felt startled as he noticed that his emotions were being affected by this girl in front of him. This was truly not a good sign, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression uncontrobly began to dull. Chapter 249 – Miser Huan Qing Yan admired it for a while before she suddenly got curious, ¡°Young Master Ya, can you also give me a set of words so that I can carry it with me every day?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice returned to being calm and disinterested. ¡°At times when I think of you after you leave the Hanging Cloud Empire, I can look at your calligraphy and remember the person! Your words are so beautiful; you can just write your name, Ji Mo Ya, for me to use it as a souvenir, okay?¡± She was already looking forward to the day of him leaving? Of all the travels he had done and experienced, this was the first time he had encountered ady that could dismiss his charms so easily. Shouldn¡¯t she be weeping now? Using the reason of having her bare body being seen by him to request to be a concubine and return to the Ji Mo n with him? Why did this girl not speak anything and already thought of matters after they part? Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mood fell uncontrobly; he no longer disyed his signature smile that he so often used as a noble gentleman, and he immediately replied, ¡°No.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt that Ji Mo Ya seemed to have suddenly be unhappy; just as she was feeling confused, Shopkeeper Ma came in with the waiters who were carrying dishes. Huan Qing Yan softly muttered towards Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Miser.¡± She ignored him and gave the calligraphy on her hand to Shopkeeper Ma, handling it carefully like handling a treasure, while she said, ¡°This is a valuable calligraphy created by Young Master Ya. Quickly get someone to frame it up before using it to rece our current signboard.¡± Shopkeeper Ma looked at it and also praised out loud, ¡°Divine words, divine words!¡± << Property of Creative Novels dot >> Ji Mo Ya did not disy any expression of happiness; after he had a bite of each dish, he stopped eating. Huan Qing Yan was curious as Ji Mo Ya usually was not a picky eater! He would basically eat every dish that she made. Therefore, she also started to taste the dishes, but as expected, they indeed tasted weak... ¡°Young Master Ya, be patient, I will head down to the kitchen to cook up some dishes now...¡± Who knew that Ji Mo Ya suddenly stood up, ¡°No need, this young master has suddenly lost the appetite.¡± As he spoke, he calmly departed with a neutral expression and moved with the grace like an immortal. Huan Qing Yan quickly chase after, ¡°Young Master Ya, Young Master Ya, I have some matters today, so I would not return to the Aged Conste with you first. I wish to take a day off today!¡± Ji Mo Ya originally slowed down his steps deliberately, but the next second, his body emitted power as he quickened his steps and disappeared through the main door of the Huan n Restaurant. Huan Qing Yan muttered behind him, ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s with that face, it¡¯s only some not really nice to eat food!¡± She had already offered to cook some dishes for him! That miser not only did not want to give her calligraphy, he also nitpicked here and there. So be it, she did not want to think about this hard to please Young Master for now. The most urgent matter now was to search for Huan Jiu Li and assist him to escape from the capital... Huan Qing Yan went to the kitchen. The head chef was not a Basic Rank like what the rumors outside were spreading; in fact, he was an Intermediate Spirit Chef, an extremely fat uncle that Shopkeeper Ma referred to as Fatty Yan. Other than Fatty Yan, there were no other spirit chefs, and the remaining chefs in the kitchen were all ordinary cooks. As each spirit master had their own style, Huan Qing Yan did notment much; instead, she nned to pick some of the easier recipes within the Basic Inheritance Room and teach him. ¡°I will now cook two new dishes. Once you have mastered it, I want these to be our new specialty dishes within half a month. If the response is good, ask Shopkeeper Ma to inform me and I n to teach you a new dish every half a month...¡± Chapter 250 – Endless Spirit Chef Yan was astonished by the news and quickly sped his hands, ¡°Thank you for imparting your teachings, Young Mistress!¡± Huan Qing Yan had the Inheritance Room and possessed many recipes, so she did not find it difficult to impart a few dishes to her subordinates. However, the Spirit Chef profession, unlike other professions, was very conservative. If a Spirit Chef manages to discover a new recipe or new methods of preparing ingredients, he/she would treat it as family heirlooms that would only be passed down to their descendants or disciples. This showed how precious recipes were. Take the Huan Family¡¯s pot of Thousand-Year-Old Aged Soup. It was only a slightly rare recipe, yet it was enough to support generations of descendants. That was why Spirit Chef Yan was so excited. The new owner did not me him for the poor business of the restaurant, but she even offered to teach him new recipes, so he had secretly swore to himself that he would do his very best to repay her kindness and not let the Huan n Restaurant fall to ruin ever again... ¡°As a Spirit Chef, one must know how to match the ingredients; this is also the most important thing as it will affect how much spirit energy is increased in the final product. Secondly, we must also not neglect the taste; humans have always held food with high regard and in our Spirit Treasure Continent, eating is a grand and important affair...¡± Huan Qing Yan took up the mantle of a teacher and began to patiently exin while cooking. Very quickly, two dishes were prepared. As one was wholeheartedly teaching, and the other was wholeheartedly learning, the process was smooth and efficient. Spirit Chef Yan started to cook the new dish himself while Huan Qing Yan instructed him from the side. Huan Qing Yan would not only point out the mistakes, she also made sure to add in encouragement during the process. Her goal was to expand the Huan n Restaurant; after that, she could sell therge volume of spirit ingredients stored within her dimension to the restaurant. It would not only be convenient, it would also provide her with a source of personal ie. After she finished teaching Spirit Chef Yan, Huan Qing Yan activated her storage ring to cause it to glow, using it as a ruse to hide the fact that she took out batches of fresh ingredients from her dimension. ¡°If you need ingredients in the future, I will arrange someone to send them to you. Focus on expanding the business of Huan n Restaurant. If you met any difficulties, feel free to contact me anytime.¡± << Property of Creative Novels dot >> Shopkeeper Ma and gang acknowledged all her instructions obediently. *** Ji Mo Ya boarded the carriage and emotionlessly said, ¡°To the Aged Conste.¡± Mo Si felt indignant at the injustice and said while driving the carriage, ¡°Young Master, that fat chick is really too much. Young Master had learnt that she had offended Bai Chen Feng and quickly came over to check the situation, yet she did not even bother! Normal people would have wanted to return together with Young Master, yet she chose to stay behind to teach others to cook; does she know how to feel guilty...¡± Within the carriage, Ji Mo Ya was shutting his eyes, his sculpted face disyed no emotions but the oppressive aura being emitted by his celestial-like visage could be felt by Mo Si who was outside the carriage. Mo Si immediately trembled, ¡°Arhem. Where are we going Young Master?¡± ¡°Aged Conste.¡± A graceful refreshing voice replied. ¡°You are not catching the Greater Demon?¡± ¡°No rush, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± When the Greater Demon was brought up, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression slowly returned to normal. When facing against demons, he has only absolute cold emotions. The enmity he had with demons was beyond expression, this endless enmity would only be gone when one side waspletely extinguished. Mo Si replied, ¡°If Young Master is worried, shall I send someone to watch over the fat chick?¡± ¡°No need.¡± A decisive tone returned. The tone also meant that he no longer wished to speak about this topic, so Mo Si remained silent. **** Crown Prince Estate. Old Master Hou was disying an enraged expression while standing within the study as he said, ¡°Lord Crown Prince, Lord Emperor had issued a direct order to execute that immoral b*tch, yet it is ultimately just a ruse to appease the public. Our Hou Family is afterall still a noble family... *Sigh*, fine, so be it. But why did Lord Emperor choose to deceive the public and side with Lord Ninth? We must find out the reason behind it!¡± Chapter 251 – Unable To Avenge The crown prince, Bai Chen Yu, was lightly coughing while clutching his chest within the study. His long-term sickness had no signs of a cure. ¡°This prince understands, the days where Ninth can continue being rampant is numbered. Do not do anything about this matter for the moment, we need to give face to the Lord Emperor. After some time, this prince will help you find justice for this shame,¡± Bai Chen Yu consoled after he finally stopped coughing. When Old Master Hou saw him, he felt concerned, ¡°I thank the prince for your kindness, this old official knows what to do. How is my lord¡¯s body recently?¡± ¡°Still the same, no worries. That woman called Huan Meng Yue, you should also ignore her for a while. This prince has ns for her.¡± ¡°This old official understands.¡± ...... After some time, Old Master Hou left the Crown Prince Estate, but within his heart there was not a shred of anger. The rage he disyed early had now be calmness. He did not know if he was overthinking, but he felt that the hope of Lord Crown Prince curing his sickness was bing smaller and smaller. It might be also because of this exact reason, that the emperor was regarding Bai Chen Feng highly as time went by. Lord Crown Prince¡¯s mother was from a very powerful n; they had established great achievements for Hanging Cloud Empire over many years, and this was also Lord Crown Prince¡¯s backing, but... if his days were numbered, no matter how strong the backing was, it would just turn into nothing. The reason he dared to disy his displeasure and confront Bai Chen Feng was because he currently had Lord Crown Prince to support him, but once Lord Crown Prince falls, offending Bai Chen Feng meant that he was digging his own grave. ¡®My dear son, your old man is sorry. It seems like father will be unable to avenge you.¡¯ The steps of Old Master Hou grew heavier as he walked. ***** Bai Chen Feng¡¯s mood was rather good. With the Greater Demon massacring so many people yesterday, he guessed that the days of being under prohibition would be numbered. In addition, Huan Meng Yue managed to rank up to a Two Star spirit master by using the period of hiding to cultivate. Also, thends under his management had recently paid arge sum of spirit stones as tribute. << Property of Creative Novels dot >> All this led to Bai Chen Feng having a good mood, so he decided to bring Huan Meng Yue out to shop. He wanted to buy items that could help Huan Meng Yue improve faster. With how deep Huan Meng Yue had fallen for him, she would surely be a great help for him in the future... Even though Huan Qing Yan caused trouble in Spirit Master Alley and exposed Huan Meng Yue¡¯s identity, he also did not mind that. This was his lord father¡¯s instructions, even if the poption were suspicious and gossiped, no one would dare to confront his Lord Father, that included the Hou Estate also. Since the truth would be revealed eventually anyhow. The case regarding the Greater Demon had reached a crucial stage; with everyone worrying about the demon, few amongst themoners would focus on matters regarding their Ninth Prince. The carriage was filled with several articles of various sizes, and most of them were bought for Huan Meng Yue. When both of them alighted the carriage. Huan Meng Yue said with blissful shyness, ¡°My lord, Meng Yue thanks you for today. My lord has treated Meng Yue so well, yet Meng Yue has nothing that she possesses to repay your kindness.¡± Bai Chen Feng look at her coquettish appearance that was emitting waves of seductive interest, causing his heart to itch, ¡°Just doing your best to repay this lord on the bed tonight will do...¡± ¡°My lord...¡± Huan Meng Yue seductively said. As the duo flirted with each other, they suddenly heard amotion of people talking nearby. Bai Chen Feng casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s themotion about?¡± Very quickly, a guard returned after finding out what has happened and reported, ¡°My lord, they were men from the Huan n Restaurant; they delivered some dishes, saying that their Young Mistress had caused Lord Ninth displeasure, so she had arranged them to deliver some special spirit dishes to seek forgiveness from Lord Ninth...¡± Chapter 252 – Kowtow first Bai Chen Feng was slightly surprised and chuckled, ¡°At least her mind is functioning and knew to seek forgiveness from this lord.¡± Huan Meng Yue added, ¡°My lord, Meng Yue suggests examining the spirit dishes properly. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s character does not yield easily; to make such an offer without reason is highly suspicious...¡± Bai Chen Feng looked at Huan Meng Yue and lifted her chin, ¡°Is my little beauty jealous? Rest assured, this lord only has you in my heart; even if Huan Qing Yan sticks to me now, this prince still needs to think about my mood that day before considering.¡± Huan Meng Yue shyly replied, ¡°My lord, there are many eyes here. This one has heard that the dishes of the Huan n Restaurant are nothing special. If we are to ept, with how thick Huan Qing Yan¡¯s skin is, she would assume that my lord had forgiven her. Her actions in the past have constantly undermined the authority of my lord...¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s face went cold, ¡°Forgive? We will keep the things, but to forgive her is impossible! Tell them to scram after putting the dishes in the kitchen! If she wants forgiveness, tell Huan Qing Yan to personallye down to kowtow in front of this prince first!¡± The guard followed his orders. Huan Meng Yue nced at the door where the servants delivering the good were waiting. One of them seemed to look familiar. ¡°My lord, please help Meng Yue bring the items in, Meng Yue will personally cook something good for you to eat...¡± ¡°Sure, I will listen to the beauty.¡± *** Huan Qing Yan slipped out of therge kitchen¡¯s back door when the others weren¡¯t noticing. This was the first time she came into the Ninth Prince Estate; however, thanks to the memory of the reincarnated girl, she had some impression of theyout of the ce. After she slipped out of the backdoor, she agilely moved about, taking multiple turns before reaching the back garden and hid within the nts. She was now wearing the clothes of a waiter of the Huan n Restaurant. Giving Bai Chen Feng spirit dishes to seek forgiveness was just a ruse. Her main goal was to sneak into Bai Chen Feng¡¯s estate. She also had no other choice. Huan Jiu Li was still missing, and she was unable to locate him. Her biggest worry now was Huan Jiu Li; usually, when she encountered problems she could just seek out Ji Mo Ya but this time was different. She had probed Ji Mo Ya, but from his tone, it did not seem like he would let the Greater Demon off, so she could only take things in her own hands. She must locate Huan Jiu Li and persuade him to stop killing humans. It would be best that he could leave here as he could no longer stay within the Hanging Cloud Empire. The State Teacher¡¯s Academy had started moving, plus one more Ji Mo Ya. The longer he stayed in Hanging Cloud Capital, the more dangerous it would be for him. Within the reincarnated girl¡¯s memories, Huan Jiu List appeared in the Ninth Prince Estate. Being out of ideas, she decided to take the gamble ande here. She did not know when he would appear. Coming today was just to see her luck. Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan noticed an anomaly as she walked! Hiding under the nts, were rows of ants silently crawling... She immediately peeled away the vegetation and noticed other critters, there were snakes, toads, centipedes, scorpions etc... They covered the garden floor, moving like a tidal wave towards a specific direction! And that direction was where Bai Chen Feng¡¯s amodation was! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s scalp went numb as the number of snakes and insects was too rming. Wasn¡¯t this the sign of the Greater Demon¡¯s presence! Was the Greater Demon here already? << Property of Creative Novels dot >> Indeed, everything that had happened in the previous life was brought forward; fortunately, she was still in time. Chapter 253 – Loves Me Wholeheartedly Huan Qing Yan felt nervous as she checked her surroundings, before she softly called out, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, Brother Jiu Li...¡± There was no reply. She moved her legs and followed the path created by the critters, travelling quickly within the shade of the vegetation as she searched. At that moment, the voice of a disgusting woman came, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, stop hiding, I know you are under a disguise!¡± At the entrance, along the corner of the back garden stood a slender woman; her palm-sized face emitted a meek and demure presence; this person was none other than Huan Meng Yue! Huan Qing Yan felt frustrated, to be discovered so early was not a good thing. However, she was even more unwilling to allow Huan Meng Yue discover the critters hiding behind the vegetation as this would expose Huan Jiu Li¡¯s existence. Therefore, she walked out from where she was hiding. And smiled, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this the person who looked like Huan Meng Yue, Princess Wu You? What a coincidence princess, you are also strolling in the back garden!¡± Huan Meng Yue replied in disgust, ¡°You! Huan Qing Yan, is that how you speak to a princess?¡± ¡°You really think yourself as a princess when I called you Princess Wu You. Huan Meng Yue, are you enjoying hugging the legs of Bai Chen Feng? Bai Chen Feng even tried to deceive everyone under the sky for you, poor thing.¡± Huan Meng Yue angrily replied, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, enough of your ugly words! My feelings for my lord is true, I can even die for my lord, and my lord also loves me wholeheartedly...¡± ¡°Pei! There is no one else here, it¡¯s just the two of us, why bother showing off your love? This elder sister cannot be bothered with the love of two trashy people! The man is a bandit while the woman is a prostitute, what¡¯s worth watching!¡± Huan Qing Yan stopped her before she could continue. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, that mouth of yours is truly loathsome! After you are dead, I will definitely cut off that mouth of yours and feed it to the dogs!¡± The voice was cold and cruel, but Huan Meng Yue slowly regainedposure. Whenever this happened, Huan Qing Yan would always feel that Huan Meng Yue was hiding a terrifying soul within her body. Huan Meng Yue was not terrifying; no matter how good was her ability to tolerate or how good she could act nice, she would not be able to handle Huan Qing Yan¡¯s venomous tongue, as her emotions would easily be affected by her. However, the other soul in her body was different; it ced itself in the position of an observer and avoids being affected, so it was definitely not something that¡¯s easy to be trifled with... Huan Qing Yan noticed that Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit imprint on her wrist was beginning to glow. ¡®Is that how the soulmunicates, through Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure?¡¯ The reason why the Rouge Bird could control the spirit treasure of others was because of its ability tomunicate with other spirit treasures... Or maybe, the unknown soul was not residing in her body, but someone that was using their spirit treasure tomunicate or control her? Chills ran down Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spine as she noticed the weirdness of the situation; in addition, this was not a ce to stay long. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan decided to run, ¡°Since we do not want to see each other and there¡¯s nothing else, I shall make a move first. My task of offering spirit dishes to the lord is still iplete.¡± ¡°Keke, you want to leave? I did not manage to personally deal with you in the past. Also, after trying to seduce Bai Chen Feng, you even tried your hand on Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan, you can stop thinking of leaving today.¡± Huan Meng Yue chuckled but there was no hint of a smile on her face. Only the growing intensity of the glow of her spirit imprint was seen before her figure moved like a butterfly and started to dance. Huan Qing Yan felt something¡¯s not right, but she was unable to understand where. She was speaking till a moment ago, why did she start to dance now? ¡°Huan Meng Yue, didn¡¯t you say that Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s love for you is true? Can it be that you are now having ideas for Young Master Ya? Is your true love so cheap? Hey, you continue to take your time jumping, I have no time to admire it!¡± Chapter 254 – How Sturdy! Huan Meng Yue¡¯s dance became faster and faster; pulses of spirit energy were being emitted as the leaves and flowers around her were pushed away, and her movements were definitely not ordinary. There¡¯s even murderous intent! If Huan Qing Yan didn¡¯t leave now, she would be an idiot! Unfortunately, she only managed to take a few steps before the flowers and leaves turned into a sharp sword and flew towards her; Huan Qing Yan agilely activated Phantom Shifting Steps to evade... But the sword seemed to possess an automatic guiding system as it locked on to her; no matter how she avoided it, it would keep turning around to attack her; in addition, with each attack, the oppressive aura emitted by it became even stronger! Huan Qing Yan was in great shock; her instincts were telling her that if she was pierced by this sword, even if she did not die, her life would still be in grave danger. Huan Meng Yue that b*tch was still dancing nonstop. The more she danced, the sharper the aura on the sword became ¨C it might even reach the level of easily prating through her and killing her on the spot. ¡°Thud thud thud!¡± Three sounds, they were noises created by the sharp sword pierces through the three trees when Huan Qing Yan positioned herself behind them. ¡°F*ck, Huan Meng Yue, you are only a Two-Star spirit master, how did you obtain such a powerful technique?¡± This was obviously illogical, okay? Battle techniques could only be learned only after bing a Four-Star spirit master. But words were unable to help her escape the danger, she could only release her spirit treasure to fight it out! When the pig spirit appeared, it also did not dare confront the sharp sword directly; it instead ran towards Huan Meng Yue while grunting. However, this did not keep Huan Qing Yan out of danger. This was because she had already put quite a distance between herself and Huan Meng Yue, it was likely that the pig spirit was unable to reach its target before the sword pierced Huan Qing Yan¡¯s back. Huan Qing Yan felt a cold chill on her back as the aura of death pounced at her. With sudden moment of inspiration due to the dire situation, Huan Qing Yan summoned the piece of ck iron from her storage ring and used it to defend her back... ¡°Dang!¡± A loud sound was hurt, the broken piece of metal was able to block the attack of the deadly sword! However, she was not unscathed; the shockwave from the impact was a few meters wide, causing her to nearly vomit blood on the spot. While the piece of iron still maintained its original appearance, it neither had a hole nor shattered, just a few scratches that peeled away the rust on it. How sturdy! Huan Meng Yue did not expect Huan Qing Yan to be able to block that attack, it caused her to be awestruck for a moment before she continued to dance even faster; a small shield of spirit energy appeared around her, preventing Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirit treasure from getting closer. Next, multiple swords made from flowers and leaves were formed... They formed a small sword formation. Huan Qing Yan was quietly grumbling at the new situation; blocking one sword was already not bad, now she must block so many? The metal piece was notrge, so how can she defend herself? At that moment, a demonic wind blew as a mass of shadow rolled out from the vegetation from the side; it went between Huan Qing Yan and the swords, knocking them away in the process. The swords shattered upon impact and scattered. ¡°Spirit Treasure Mind Communication Technique? This woman is not ordinary!¡± A voice came from within the mass of shadows. When Huan Qing Yan saw clearly, it was actually a person! The person was tall and strongly built and looked to be in histe teens, his body was covered in wounds and blood; however, they were all external injuries and they did not seem to affect his abilities; instead, it gave him a beastly and powerful feeling. ¡°...Brother Jiu Li?¡± Huan Qing Yan said in disbelief. The person looked very simr to Huan Jiu Li; however, his temperament greatly differed from him. Most importantly, Huan Jiu Li was unable to speak but this person could? Chapter 255 – Eagle-Head Man Over on the other side, Huan Meng Yue was also surprised, ¡°Spirit Treasure Mind Communication Technique ¨C I do not know what you are talking about, who are you?¡± Huan Jiu Li¡¯s head was covered in ayer of ck mist causing his facial features to be obscured; very slowly, it transformed into the head of an eagle. The eagle¡¯s eyes were filled with a feeling of wildness. The voice came from the mouth of the eagle, ¡°What do you think? Since you can use the Spirit Treasure Sharpening Technique, you must be deeply connected with a powerful individual of the human race. This daddy is only here on an errand, and I do not wish to fight with you; if you know what to do, then you should leave now...¡± ¡°You are that Greater Demon? Fine, I will leave.¡± Huan Meng Yue¡¯s dancing stopped shortly. She turned and left. At that moment when she turned, Huan Jiu Li¡¯s back sprouted a pair ofrge wings. With a beat, a gust of wind struck her, knocking her unconscious. Clean and efficient. This caused Huan Meng Yue to stare dumbstruck, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you do not want to fight her and let her leave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I did not want to fight her, I just wanted to sneak attack her... This daddy is a demon, do I need to bother about upholding my credibility like you humans?¡± Huan Jiu Li¡¯s wings pped as he spoke. ¡°Is she dead?¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t, this daddy does not want to develop any unnecessary problems! The mute wanted this daddy to kill her on the spot, but this daddy does not want to listen to him. This woman has a powerful backing, so why would this daddy do such a silly thing? This daddy¡¯s situation is currently very dangerous. I cannot afford to have new problems!¡± The Greater Demon said with dissatisfaction. Huan Qing Yan was very curious about that powerful backing that¡¯s supporting Huan Meng Yue from back, ¡®That Spirit Treasure Mind Communication Technique, is it possible that someone possessed the same spirit treasure as her, thus allowing them to assist her through the connection between their spirit treasures?¡¯ However, it was not the time to find out more; there were more important questions now that required answers. ¡°You are Brother Jiu Li! Are you the one that killed the Huan n rtives?¡± ¡°Yeah, they were killed by this daddy, so what? This daddy is not your so-called Brother Jiu Li. Lass, you better scram now. If you hinder this daddy frompleting my task, I will kill you with one strike...¡± The Greater Demon walked towards the vegetation as it said so. Huan Qing Yan stopped him due to a moment of urgency, ¡°The Eagle Demon King, are you the Eagle Demon King? Please, please release my Brother Jiu Li. If you let him go, I will not expose you. Your situation now is very dire, the royal family have discovered your tracks and also know that you have possessed my Brother Jiu Li. In addition, Ji Mo Ya will also not let you off; you should get out of my brother¡¯s body and leave quickly...¡± The Eagle Head Man shook off Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hold, pushing her to a grass patch. ¡°Girl, this daddy saved you due to Huan Jiu Li¡¯s plea, yet you are not satisfied and talking rubbish? This daddy will no possess him, I will possess you instead. Do you agree?¡± Huan Qing Yan went into deep thought, she remembered Ji Mo Ya¡¯s words; if a Greater Demon possessed a person for too long, that person might turn into a Demon Man. She did not want Huan Jiu Li to turn into a Demon Man; if she offered to be possessed, it might give Huan Jiu Li some respite and could even save him, ¡°I am willing, possess me then.¡± The Eagle Head Man froze, the wings on his back shrunk at a great speed and disappeared. It hadpletely transformed back into the original Huan Jiu Li. Huan Jiu Li¡¯s eyes were filled with gratefulness and reluctance; he went towards Huan Qing Yan and pull her up. He tenderly caressed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face as his mouth released a monotonous sound of ¡°ah ah ah¡±... Chapter 256 – Where Is She? He seemed to be disagreeing, and the intention of telling her to ignore him. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, you still have self-awareness, that¡¯s great! Let us go find Young Master Ya, he might have a solution to free you from that Greater Demon¡¯s control...¡± Huan Jiu Li¡¯s face suddenly began to distort from pain, his face slowly turned into an eagle head; the hand that was touching Huan Qing Yan also transformed into a sharp w! However, before it could scratch and harm Huan Qing Yan, the eagle w was retracted. ¡°Youngss, this daddy warns you, if you dare to spoil my ns, this daddy will kill you now. Do you believe me?¡± the eagle head Huan Jiu Li said viciously. At the same time, sounds of people walking towards them could be heard. Huan Qing Yan didn¡¯t dare to grab their attention, and the eagle-headed Huan Jiu Li also disappeared into the bushes. The critters underneath the bushes have also hid away. Huan Meng Yue was still unconscious on the ground. Huan Qing Yan did not bother to check her condition. Just as she thought of hiding, the sound of a man called out, ¡°Who¡¯s there? What are you doing here?¡± Bai Chen Feng! His eyes locked onto Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan lowered her head and turned away, ¡°My lord, I am a waiter... from the Huan n... Restaurant...¡± Before she could finish, Bai Chen Feng said, ¡°Huan Qing Yan?¡± The f*ck, you can recognize this elder sister just like that? Huan Meng Yue being able to recognize her was still fine, since she was her studypanion for so many years. But this Bai Chen Feng was able to recognize her with a nce? Was her disguise skill so pathetic? ¡°Lord Ninth, this young girl knew that I have offended my lord, so I have speciallye *holding a bramble to seek your forgiveness!¡± (Cuppa: An idiom, it means toe with the preparedness of being punished) ¡°Come with a bramble to seek your forgiveness?¡± Bai Chen Feng sneered, ¡°Why do I not see a bramble with you?¡± Huan Qing Yan, ¡°......¡± Bramble your ass! A trash like you still dare to ask this elder sister for a bramble. The person that shoulde holding a bramble to seek forgiveness should be you, you and still you! ¡°*Cough*, Lord Ninth, Qing Yan had personally cooked some spirit dishes; they have been delivered to the kitchen and await my lord for a taste...¡± Huan Qing Yan nned to lead Bai Chen Feng away. Based on the past reincarnation, she had guessed Huan Jiu Li¡¯s purpose ofing here ¨C it was to kill Bai Chen Feng... If Bai Chen Feng was killed, she has absolutely no qualms about it. She was only worried that Huan Jiu Li would die; in the past life, didn¡¯t Huan Jiu Li die whileing here for Bai Chen Feng? Bai Chen Feng was the Ninth Prince. He was not an easy mark; there should be lots of guards protecting him in the open and in secret. From Huan Jiu Li¡¯s condition earlier on, although he looked powerful and could easily block a lethal attack from Huan Meng Yue, if he were to face Bai Chen Feng, it would definitely not be as easy as earlier on. To kill Bai Chen Feng that trash while using Huan Jiu Li¡¯s life in exchange was something super not worthwhile at all. ¡°The spirit dishes are not urgent. Meng Yue seemed to havee her earlier on, did you bully her again? Where is she?¡± Bai Chen Feng looked around. At that moment, Huan Meng Yue was lying under the vegetation, but from Bai Chen Feng¡¯s angle, he was unable to see her immediately. Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°My lord, why didn¡¯t you refer her as Princess Wu You but refer to her as Meng Yue?¡± Before Bai Chen Feng red up, she quickly added, ¡°I did not see her; Huan Meng Yue is so vicious, how would I be able to bully her? In addition, this is the Ninth Prince Estate, I would never dare to bully the woman of the Ninth Prince when I am in your territory! She might have gone to the kitchen to eat the spirit dishes. Come, let us go there too, my lord...¡± Chapter 257 – Battle Bai Chen Feng was suspicious. This Huan Qing Yan usually viewed him like a great enemy when they met, so why did she suddenly be so friendly? That smile might have contained goodwill, but it also contained traces of urgency? ¡°This lord can see that you are different from usual today! You said that you came to apologize, so why did you disguise yourself as a servant?¡± Huan Qing Yan noticed some strange movement from the bushes, spurring her urgency, ¡°Bai Chen Feng, are you still a man? Why are you being suspicious like some old woman? Let¡¯s go.¡± As she spoke, she pulled his sleeves and walked out of the garden. As the two spoke, arge number of insects, rats and snakes swarm out from everywhere and surrounded them. ¡°Lass, you indeed n to spoil this king¡¯s ns. Fine, I will just kill the two of you...¡± A strangeughter came from the bushes. Bai Chen Feng was rmed. He drew the sword that was hanging on his waist and went on alert. Huan Qing Yan sighed silently and stepped back. It looks like this battle could not be stopped, and what was to happen still would happen. When Bai Chen Feng drew his de, he saw an eagle-headed man monster jumping out from hiding. The monster was exceptionally vicious looking while the aura it was emitting was abnormally powerful. ¡°You are that demon that has been causing trouble all this time!¡± Bai Chen Feng immediately focused his thoughts without hesitation as an illusion of a lion appeared above his head. It was his spirit treasure, the manticore! A manticore not only possessed the ferociousness of a lion, its tail also possessed a stinger; other than the ability to pierce, it was also able to release a lethal venom, allowing it to possess a much higherbat ability than ordinary lions. The eagle-headed demon shouted before it ferociously charged towards Bai Chen Feng! ¡°Men,e!¡± Bai Chen Feng shouted. The power of this demon was obviously higher than him, so he needed to seek external aid. Fortunately, he stationed arge number of guards within his estate. After Bai Chen Feng shouted, he instructed his manticore to shield him from the front before he lifted his sword and prepared to face the enemy. Although the manticore¡¯s cultivation was low, it was still a spirit treasure, it was able to resist a person much better than a human; at least, it could harass this eagle demon for a longer period. ¡°Dang dang dang!¡± Three hurried sounds that felt as though they were one was heard, it was Bai Chen Feng striking three consecutive times with his sword. In the end, it was stopped by the pair of the sharp eagle ws of the demon; the demon looked fine. Bai Chen Feng secretly sucked in cold air. The three shes was a special move he had trained for a long time; his training has allowed his shes to reach the speed of lightning, with each sh faster than the one in front; if any single onended on its target, it would be enough to kill a person on the spot. Yet when against this eagle demon, it seemed extremelycking. A series of footsteps approached them from afar. The guards were rushing over. When the eagle demon noticed it, it calmly released a shout. The next instant, swarms of rats and snakes suddenly appeared and charged towards the guards. The guards were startled by the new change; however, many of them were able topose themselves before they started massacring the rats and snakes. The sounds of the sh filled the air as the scene turned chaotic. Amongst the guards were two High Level spirit masters; seeing Bai Chen Feng in danger, they immediately split up from their team and went towards him to provide support. With thebined strength of three people, they somehow managed to resist the eagle demon. After a while, a tender voice said, ¡°Lord Ninth, I will help you!¡± It was unknown when Huan Meng Yue woke up as she also joined the battle. However, due to her low cultivation, she was not much of help; her spirit treasure was also not suited for such asions. After two encounters, she was casually blown away by the eagle demon with a p of its wing, causing her to go unconscious once again. Huan Qing Yan was hiding at a corner. She was wondering what to do now. Which side should she help? Chapter 258 – Tons Of Beautiful Demoness… Help Huan Jiu Li? But he was a demon. Help Bai Chen Feng? Impossible; in addition, what if Huan Jiu Li got hurt? The conflict within her heart was endless, so with a silent sigh, she stopped circting her spirit energy. There¡¯s no point joining the fight; rather than choosing, she should just stay put and observe the situation. The battle continued. The three men and one eagle¡¯s fight had reach peak intensity, but the snakes and rats were unable to contend with the guards and were being ughtered. The Eagle Demon¡¯s strength was in fact at the level of a Demon General, which was equivalent to a True Spirit Master. However, due to the current body not being his own, its abilities had fallen greatly. Seeing that the situation was turning dire, with a sh of viciousness, it ignored the two guards and dashed towards Bai Chen Feng while raising a sharp w. Bai Chen Feng did not expect the situation to change so suddenly and was unable to defend in time; as the w pierced into his chest, he shouted out in pain before bending his body backwards and fell! After the Eagle Demon unleashed that attack, its face turned pale and was unable to avoid the two shes that came from the two guards from behind. While covered in blood, it quickly moved away. ...... Slowly, the battle stopped. The Eagle Demon was still standing on the battlefield, but it was now on the verge of copsing. The scene was in chaos, and the whole garden had basically been destroyed as the corpses of critters and of the guards littered the field. A nauseating scent of blood and death permeates the air. << Property of Creative Novels dot >> Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt a chill running through her body; a wave of sadness and grief came from the reincarnated girl as she took over the body. She quickly went towards Bai Chen Feng¡¯s side. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s clothes were in tatters; due to the sharp ws of the Greater Demon, he was covered in blood and injuries. ¡°Bai Chen Feng, Bai Chen Feng...¡± She checked his breathing but found none. Tears uncontrobly begun to well up in her eyes. Huan Qing Yan was feeling exceptionally unhappy, the reincarnated girl actually cried for a trash like Bai Chen Feng! But since the emotions of the reincarnated girl was currently in a mess, she was unable to forcefully stop her; all she could do was to console. The Eagleman was also not in a good state; being covered in injuries, its eyes shined like a wild beast, vicious and cruel; it had turned mad due to the ughter. It picked up Huan Qing Yan who was beside Bai Chen Feng and mocked, ¡°Huan Jiu Li, look at the woman that you like! She is crying for a man like Bai Chen Feng; despite your feelings for her, she still doesn¡¯t like you. Aren¡¯t you dumb!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s neck was strangled by the Eagle Demon and was feeling very ufortable, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, it is not like this...¡± D*mmit, the person who liked Bai Chen Feng was not her, it was the reincarnated girl! However, she was unable to exin now. If there was time, she could still slowly exin things to Huan Jiu Li regarding this matter but at the current situation, no matter how good her eloquence was, she could not exin things properly. ¡°She still dares to find excuses! Huan Jiu Li, why not let me help you kill this woman on your behalf! Return to the demon n with me, there are tons of beautiful demonesses there...¡± as the Eagle Demon spoke, he pouted, ¡°Fine. Since you do not wish for her to die, this king shall let her off; the mission isplete. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Pa¡± with a sound, Huan Qing Yan was thrown onto the ground. At that time, a powerful aura covered the garden; someone wasing! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart tightened, despite the difort on her throat, she hoarsely said, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, quickly, run...¡± Little did she expect that not only did the Eagle Demon not move, it stood proudly on the spot. Chapter 259 – Silence Cuppa: Hey peeps. Just to rify as some of you might have noticed. The Ninth Prince is called Bai Chen Feng, previously it was Bai Cheng Feng which was my mistake >.< .As for the previous versions, I will change them when I have the time along the way. Enjoy! Although that person was yet to arrive, the Eagle Demon seemed to know who that person was, ¡°Old man, this king haspleted the mission, quickly open...¡± ¡°Demon! How can my Hanging Cloud Empire allow a beast like you to continue your rampage? Hand over your life now!¡± The person was an elder with a blurred face. His face was shrouded in ayer of grey mist, preventing people from identifying his appearance, yet the power emanating from him was great. When he arrived, the whole garden seemed to be sealed within a barrier. When people from the outside knocked on the barrier, only a dull sound was emitted as they were prevented from entering. Huan Qing Yan also felt a weird sense of suffocation. The oppressive aura was literallying down on her as thought it was trying to turn her into a meat pie... While the Eagle Demon was faring even worse as it immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. He was already heavily injured during the deadly match with Bai Chen Feng, now the injuries got even worse due to this unexpected assault when his defenses were lowered. ¡°You!¡± The Eagle Demon was both startled and enraged, ¡°Old Man, you intend to ignore the bacsh of the blood pact and silence me... Truly vicious!¡± When it formed a temporary pact with the old man, they had also formed a blood pact. If any party were to break their promise, they would receive a bacsh from the energy of the heavens and earth, causing them to lose at least ten years and up to hundred years of their cultivation. This mysterious old man has a very high cultivation; if he were to break the pact, his cultivation would surely drop by a hundred years. The Eagle Demon never expected that a person would be willing to pay such a high price to silence him! Huan Qing Yan looked at the elder and turned to look at the Eagle Demon; she seemed to have understood something. ¡°Die demon!¡± The mysterious elder coldly said without replying the demon and sent a palm strike at it. Before the palm reached, the Eagle Demon already felt a pressure as great as a mountain pressing down on it; it was without doubt something it would be unable to resist! With the heavy injuries on his body, it was intending to escape. But its body was unable to move an inch! The Eagle Demon felt a huge sense of crisis; it made the hard decision to forsake this body, and a ck smoke emerged from Huan Jiu Li¡¯s head and flew away. Now that it had forsaken the body, it would be unable to survive in the ck smoke state for long. However, the dire situation had left it with no other choice. ¡°To think that this Great Eagle King has met such a despicable human cultivator like you today! This king will definitely repay this debt in the future!¡± Seeing the Eagle Demon King escaping into the distance, the mysterious elder was not flustered, he instead coldlyughed, ¡°You no longer have a future!¡± As he spoke, he took a step forward. This step allowed him to immediately reach the ck smoke. In a sh, the elder¡¯s hand started forming seals quickly, causing the ck smoke to be caught by an invisible energy, preventing it from moving further. Before the ck smoke could react, it turned into a pile of grey ashes and fell onto the ground... ¡®It died just like that?¡¯ The Eagle Demon King that terrorized the Hanging Cloud Empire for so many days was killed so easily by this mysterious elder? The elder did not even use his spirit treasure! Huan Qing Yan stared dumbstruck at the scene, this old fe¡¯s power was not ordinary! Even if she wanted to n something, it was useless as the battle ended too quickly; this elder¡¯s strength was truly too terrifying. Due to being released from possession, Huan Jiu Li had lost consciousness and fell onto the ground. Huan Qing Yan boosted her courage and quickly approach him and dragged him to a corner, hoping that mysterious elder would just forget about them. However, her way of thinking was simply too childish. When the lump of ck smokepletely disappeared, the mysterious elder shifted his attention towards Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan felt as though a sharp needle had pierced into her mind... Huan Qing Yan squeezed out a smile, ¡°Senior, you are truly powerful, you destroyed that Greater Demon with just a wave of your hand. This junior, Huan Qing Yan, greatly admires...¡± Chapter 260 – Young Master Ya! The mysterious elder coldly smiled, ¡°Lass, you are rather sharp. However, you should have never appeared here.¡± D*mn, this person was indeed not a good soul; after colluding with a demon, he not only killed the demon to silence it, he also wanted to silence her. When a person got unlucky, even cold water could be stuck in between their teeth. This was a ce of misfortune where lives were lost one after the other. The incident regarding the Greater Demon did not happen by chance ¨C it was a plot. This person should be nning to kill Bai Chen Feng; although it should be a simple thing for him, he got a Greater Demon to act on his behalf... The schemes and tricks tied to this plot were definitelyplicated. Huan Qing Yan replied in fright, ¡°Elder, please show mercy; I have neither heard nor seen anything, and I promise I will not speak a word of this.¡± The mysterious elder replied emotionlessly, ¡°Only a dead person could be trusted!¡± With that sentence, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s clothes were soaked in cold sweat. What to do? It seemed like she was out of tricks... It looks like she would really die here, that mysterious elder could kill as her as easily as killing an ant... Goodbye dear vors, goodbye my dreams of bing the god of gluttony, goodbye my cute otherworld... Suddenly, a refreshing voice came from outside the garden, ¡°You should at least give a good reason why you want to kill.¡± When Huan Qing Yan heard that voice, her tensed up mind immediately loosened up. ¡°Young Master Ya!¡± The next second, a noble figure riding a huge white dragon descended from the sky; the grace and majesty of the person and his ride was akin to an ancient god descending onto earth, with transcendent poise and bearing. When Huan Qing Yan captured that image in her eyes, other than perfect and handsome beyond words, there was no other way for her to describe it... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s sculpted and perfect face was slightly smiling. However, this smile was filled with a cold rage that was exceptionally terrifying... When the mysterious elder saw Ji Mo Ya, he immediately forgot about silencing Huan Qing Yan; instead, he turned and ran away without uttering a single word. When he left, the oppressive aura that was covering the garden also disappeared along with him. Very quickly, arge group of guards ran into the garden... ¡°Lord Ninth, Lord Ninth!¡± ¡°The lord, has died...¡± ¡°Princess Wu You...¡± The situation turned chaotic. Very quickly, the royal guards from the pce and a group of silver mask guards also arrived. ¡°We thank Young Master Ya for breaking the field formation!¡± A silver mask guard paid his respects to Ji Mo Ya who was still in mid-air. They had reached the back garden earlier but were unable to enter and did not know what had happened because of the barrier that was set up. When they were feeling anxious, Ji Mo Ya arrived! Ji Mo Ya nodded at the group below him and also specially did a check on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s condition; seeing that she was fine, he immediately chased after that old man in the direction that he left. Huan Qing Yan was filled with fervor as she gazed at the direction where Ji Mo Ya had disappeared, ¡®D*mn, isn¡¯t Ji Mo Ya so handsome, so awesome?¡¯ Huan Qing Yan was not the only one that felt that way, most of the people present also felt a sense of worship and respect towards him. Those who were feeling jealousy and envy were exceptionally few, since no one was at the level of Ji Mo Ya. There¡¯s no reason for them to have such feelings. The garden was still rather chaotic due to Bai Chen Feng¡¯s death. The Ninth Prince Estate was in a state of unrest as they had lost their master. During that time, Huan Meng Yue woke up after the guards performed first aid. When she woke up and learnt that Bai Chen Feng was dead, Huan Meng Yue was dumbstruck before weeping loudly. Chapter 261 – What Are You Crying For? After crying, she pointed at Huan Qing Yan and the unconscious Huan Jiu Li, ¡°The Greater Demon is Huan Jiu Li, and Huan Qing Yan is an aplice! They are the ones that caused the death of Lord Ninth, so quickly apprehend them!¡± The imperial guards immediately surrounded Huan Qing Yan and Huan Jiu Li. Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth in anger and quickly said, ¡°Brother Jiu Li was only being possessed by the Greater Demon. It was the Greater Demon that killed people, not him. Now that the Greater Demon has left his body, do not put the me of deaths on him...¡± ¡°Do not listen to her... I saw it with my own eyes, Huan Jiu Li is that Greater Demon! He can transform, Huan Qing Yan assisted him, and they worked together to attack Lord Ninth... I can only me myself for my low cultivation and was unable to stop them, causing Lord Ninth to...¡± Huan Meng Yue weep as she spoke. Her tears were not fake, as she had a real reason to cry for. She spent so much effort to obtain this great tree called Lord Ninth to shelter under, before she could even enjoy her fill, that tree fell. Causing her to be a person without backing, how could she not get hurt or agitated? Bai Chen Feng had died; it was also true that Huan Jiu Li was possessed. That Greater Demon had died, and that mysterious old man had also ran away... Under such circumstances, no matter what Huan Qing Yan said now, no one would believe her. The imperial guardmander said, ¡°Thisdy, pleasee with us to assist with our investigation.¡± Huan Qing Yan bit her lips, as she was trying to think of aeback, the Feather Guard Captain, Yu Yi, said, ¡°My apologies but Lady Huan is the spirit chef of our Aged Conste. Young Master Ya had instructed, without his permission, no one has the right to bring her away.¡± As he spoke, the Feather Guards circled Huan Qing Yan and defended her. When Huan Meng Yue saw that, she immediatelyy on Bai Chen Feng¡¯s body and cried, ¡°Lord Ninth, you have died a unjust death! As a great prince of the Hanging Cloud Empire, you were killed by the evil hands of a demon man, yet there are outsiders who are protecting that demon man, allowing the murderer to go scot-free...¡± The imperial guardmander was initially hesitating about offending the Feather Guards of the Ji Mo n, but after being incited by Huan Meng Yue, he said, ¡°I have heard that Young Master Ya was a reasonable gentleman; he would not allow any spies of the demons to go unpunished. Since this woman is rted to the Greater Demon, please do not cause us any problems and allow us to do ourwful job.¡± ¡°That would at least be after our Young Master has agreed.¡± The Feather Guards were unyielding as they continued to protect Huan Qing Yan, and the situation was on thin ice as the two forces confronted each other. The Silver Masked Guards and the guards of the Ninth Prince Estate stood at the side and did not seem to have the intention of joining the conflict, but if there were to be a confrontation between the two parties, they would without doubt support the imperial guards... As both sides reached a tense state, a weak voice reached the group. ¡°What¡¯s all this noise about? This prince has yet to die, so why are all of you so noisy?¡± Everyone stared wide-eyed and looked at the direction of the voice... It¡¯s Bai Chen Feng! Bai Chen Feng was clutching onto his chest as he panted twice; he looked at the tearing Huan Meng Yue beside him and said, ¡°This prince has yet to die, so what are you crying for? Scram, you are causing this prince pain when you are lying on my body...¡± When everyone finally managed to react, their attention all focused on Bai Chen Feng. Huan Meng Yue quickly pulled at him, ¡°Ninth Prince? You did not die?¡± ¡°My lord, that¡¯s great! So you weren¡¯t killed by that Greater Demon...¡± ¡°Someone quickly inform his majesty that Lord Ninth is not dead, quickly invite the imperial doctor over...¡± Huan Qing Yan was the most surprised. Bai Chen Feng was supposed to be dead. She had confirmed it earlier on personally, and she could see his internal organs through that gaping hole on his chest; even his breathing and pulse had also stopped. Why was he alive then? Chapter 262 – Oh The Heavens! Why did he wake up only now? He could even survive that kind of injury? How resilient is that life of his? In the previous life, Bai Chen Feng was also gravely injured, but it was due to the reincarnated girl voluntarily sacrificing her spirit treasure that allowed Bai Chen Feng to survive in the end. In this life, how did he wake up without any reason? This did not make any sense... If Bai Chen Feng did not die, won¡¯t the reincarnated girl¡¯s long wait have to continue? This was d*mn frustrating, Bai Chen Feng when would you die! Yet within the deep recess of her mind, the reincarnated girl was disying a weird emotion of joy... Huan Qing Yan was about to question her when she heard Bai Chen Feng saying, ¡°The case regarding the Greater Demon has nothing to do with Huan Qing Yan; everyone... do not make things difficult for her...¡± Huan Qing Yan was stunned, was she hearing things? Why did Bai Chen Feng defend her? Oh the heavens! She had the feeling of unable to believe her ears. Huan Meng Yue was also questioning her hearing and was getting flustered. With Bai Chen Feng¡¯s words, the imperial guards no longer made things difficult for Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan could be free, but there was still Huan Jiu Li. ¡°My lord has rified the matters regarding Lady Huan, so we will not arrest her for now; we will return to the pce to await his majesty¡¯s orders. However, that Huan Jiu Li was the person that was possessed. We must bring him back with us!¡± Huan Jiu Li looked as though he was on his dying breath; he should be given treatment instead of being arrested by these people. God knows how they would torture him. If his injuries were to be left alone, it might cripple him for life. ¡°Can we first get a doctor to treat my Brother Jiu Li? He is hurt badly; you can always ask him when he is awake, can¡¯t you? That Greater Demon really has left his body. A mysterious elder was the one that was colluding with that Greater Demon...¡± Huan Qing Yan focused on the important points as she repeated the situation that happened earlier. Huan Meng Yue said with a shrill, ¡°The crimes that Huan Jiu Li has done were enough to put him to death, so why bother giving him treatment? He dares to kill Lord Ninth; under thews of the country, he and all nine generations of his n rtives must be put to death!¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at that b*tch, ¡°Is that so? He is a member of the Huan Family, putting nine generations of his n rtives to death, are you implying that my Huan Family is to be put to death? Don¡¯t forget, you are also from the Huan Family, hence you will also be part of it! Of course, you had been beheaded once, but it was after Lord Ninth secretly swapping you away that you survived. Are you hoping for Lord Ninth to do it another time?¡± Huan Meng Yue immediately teared and gazed at Bai Chen Feng who was beside her; usually during these times, Bai Chen Feng would have stepped up and confronted Huan Qing Yan to protect her... But now, Bai Chen Feng seemed to have no intention to do so, causing Huan Meng Yue to feel strange. However, she thought it might be because the Ninth Prince was still heavily injured. At that moment, a boat shaped magic flying equipment reached them, on it were two imperial doctors from the imperial clinic. As they inspected Bai Chen Feng¡¯s condition, their expressions were grim, ¡°My lord, your injuries are exceptionally heavy, you should not move or speak any further as it might be lethal.¡± In fact, when the two doctors checked Bai Chen Feng¡¯s current condition, there was only shock in their hearts. Having lived for so long, they had never witnessed someone still staying alive with such injuries. No matter what, most importantly, the person had not died. Bai Chen Feng looked to be in extreme pain as well; his eyes were half close as he allowed the imperial doctors treat his wounds without a word. Huan Meng Yue put up the image of a young mistress that was weeping pitifully in pain for her loved one, as she stayed beside Bai Chen Feng, Chapter 263 – Call Awake However, since her backing had returned, it was likely that joy was felt in her heart instead. Huan Qing Yan took out the medicinal paste that Ji Mo Ya gave her before and applied it on Huan Jiu Li. She tried to ask the two imperial doctors to look at Huan Jiu Li, but she was ignored. At that moment, an impressive looking white dragon appeared on the sky; the huge semi translucent dragon casted a shadow onto the ground. Ji Mo Ya lightly jumped off the dragon and gracefullynded beside Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan, who was applying medicine on Huan Jiu Li, immediately said, ¡°Young Master Ya!¡± Ji Mo Ya looked unhappy; he raised his arm, and a pulse of spirit energy separated Huan Qing Yan from Huan Jiu Li¡¯s side. ¡°Do not get too close to him. As a person who had been possessed by a Greater Demon, he might have already changed into a demon man.¡± ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t, he still possessed a clear self-will...¡± although Huan Qing Yan was rather sorry looking due to being repelled, she did not bother about her image and immediately went to the side of Ji Mo Ya to defend Huan Jiu Li. ¡°Even so, you should not get close to him,¡± Ji Mo Ya replied with a decisive tone. Huan Qing Yan was frustrated due to that. At the same time, anotherrge crowd of people entered the garden. They were all important officials of the empire as well as some people wearing the attire of State Teachers. ¡°Young Master Ya, did you manage to caught up with that person, who is he?¡± Ji Mo Ya gracefully replied without any emotions, ¡°No, I did not, that person¡¯s cultivation is very high. He should be ate stage True Spirit Master.¡± ¡°What? Ate stage True Spirit Master!¡± ¡°Although we have people of such levels within the empire, the amount is limited... who can that person be? Why did he try to silence the witnesses?¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan used the opportunity to repeat the conversation between the mysterious elder and the Greater Demon. Some people still did not believe her, ¡°Young Master Ya, can we wake up that person who was possessed and find out the situation...¡± Ji Mo Ya also had the same intention and told everyone to give some space. He lifted his hand and casually patted on various areas on Huan Jiu Li¡¯s body. Huan Jiu Li¡¯s throat released a choked sound, but Ji Mo Ya continued while using his other hand and casually swiped it across Huan Jiu Li¡¯s mouth. A strange fragrance was spread out that was caught by Huan Qing Yan as she was the nearest to them; the scent caused her body to rx uncontrobly. But that strange fragrance disappeared the next instant. Despite Huan Qing Yan trying her best to sniff for it, she was unable to smell it anymore. Ji Mo Ya stopped shortly after that gesture. After a short moment, Huan Jiu Li opened his eyes; however, those eyes were tired and listless as they dully looked at the surrounding people. Only when his eyesnded on Huan Qing Yan, did he reveal a difficult smile at her. Just as Huan Qing Yan wanted to approach him, she was stopped by Ji Mo Ya, ¡°No rush.¡± When Huan Jiu Li saw Ji Mo Ya stopping Huan Qing Yan, he released ¡®ah ah ah¡¯ to voice his displeasure. ¡°He is a mute?¡± ¡°Mute, do you know how to write?¡± ¡°What is the type of that Greater Demon that possessed you? What happened?¡± ...... Everyone began to ask questions at the same time. As Huan Jiu Li was originally weak and was not properly given any first-aid, the interrogation questionsing from everyone made him want to fall into an unconscious state again. Huan Qing Yan shouted from behind Ji Mo Ya, ¡°All of you stop asking! My Brother Jiu Li is a mute and he does not know how to write...¡± She ignored Ji Mo Ya¡¯s blocking and forcefully went up front and used her body to defend in front of Huan Jiu Li. Ji Mo Ya gazed at two Feather Guards standing on the side, these two guards went up and pulled Huan Qing Yan away when she was not looking. Chapter 264 – That’s Great! Huan Qing Yan eximed, ¡°Little Feather, let me go, Little Feather! Young Master Ya, my Brother Jiu Li is not a demon man; all of you should not treat him like this.¡± Ji Mo Ya faced State Teacher Sang Ping and said, ¡°State Teacher Sang, please examine this person for any traces of demonic energy.¡± This was what everyone was focused about. It was also why Ji Mo Ya did not allow Huan Qing Yan to get too close to Huan Jiu Li. The demons have many tricks; if the Eagle Demon King left something behind, it would be troublesome. ¡°This is a small matter, let this old man investigate for a moment. Please wait for the time being, Young Master,¡± State Teacher Sang replied. This demon incident had caused the empire to be in a very passive position, preventing them from producing any results. Now that things had more or less reached the end, small matters like this were something that they should handle themselves without requiring the Young Master to take action personally. When Sang Ping finished speaking, he looked at the other State Teachers present. One of them, a skinny elder, nodded his head and released a strange spirit treasure. This spirit treasure looked like a goat, yet it only had one horn on its head; it was also very tiny and had a round body like a fat piglet. ¡°A gazelle ...¡± Ji Mo Ya mumbled. Gazelles were extremely rare, but amongst all the spirit treasures that existed within the continent, their ability to sense energy could be said to be ced in the front ranks; it had the ability to easily detect the presence of demonic energy. But gazelles were also extremely gluttonous; if there were enough food and no one present to control it, it would keep eating till it dies of over bloating. When the gazelle spirit treasure appeared, it looked at its surroundings before running towards Huan Jiu Li, but before it even reached him, it turned back and returned to its owner. When the skinny State Teacher saw its actions, he calmly took out a branch of a spirit nt and waved it in front of the gazelle¡¯s nose. When the gazelle saw it, it lifted its head with an expression of satisfaction and sniffed. This caused everyone to be speechless at its behavior. It was only in its illusion state and its behavior was already like that, what would happen if it obtained a physical state? How to fill its stomach when that happened? Although the gazelle eventually had its fill, it had no intention to move. The skinny State Teacher smiled embarrassingly and pointed towards Huan Jiu Li and ordered, ¡°You sinful beast, quickly go!¡± With a target pointed to it, the gazelle immediately ran towards Huan Jiu Li and circled him three times before returning without a single noise. ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± ¡°So... there¡¯s no demonic energy?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Yes...¡± the skinny State Teacher seemed to hesitate for a moment before finally nodding his head in agreement, ¡°After the check, there was no demonic energy existing on the body.¡± State Teacher Sang Ping was also surprised, ¡°After being possessed by a Greater Demon for so long, he did not turn into a demon man and there was no trace of demonic energy on him? This child is a rare individual.¡± Everyone who kept their distanced from Huan Jiu Li finally allowed themselves to rx and got closer to him. As they surrounded Huan Jiu Li, ¡°Indeed a rare talent, from my understanding, before he entered the pce as an imperial chef, his cultivation was only a Three-Star, but now, maybe due to being possessed by the Greater Demon, his cultivation has improved and reached the Five-Star spirit master level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame that he could neither speak nor use his mental power tomunicate; only a Six-Star spirit master and above couldmunicate with other high rank spirit masters with their minds...¡± ¡°We should focus on curing his mute condition, or we can wait for him to reach Six-Star and use his mental power to tell us the truth behind that Greater Demon.¡± ¡°However, we need to guard against that True Spirit Master for attempting to silence him again...¡± Huan Qing Yan nearly cry out tears of joy, that¡¯s great! Huan Jiu Li was not tainted by demonic energy and turned into a demon man ¨C this was truly great news. However, his safety now was another big problem. But as long as he was not a demon man, she did not need to worry that Ji Mo Ya would take action and exterminate Huan Jiu Li. Chapter 265 – Settle All The Accounts! When she thought till this point, she red at Ji Mo Ya as his attitude earlier on was too extreme. Ji Mo Ya maintained his calm attitude as he ignored her and entered a discussion with the State Teachers and everyone else. Little Feather also released his hold on Huan Qing Yan. Over at Bai Chen Feng¡¯s side, the imperial doctors had also temporarily stabilized his condition, ¡°Everyone, Lord Ninth needs to go to the Imperial Medical Building to continue his treatment, we shall take our leave first.¡± The small boat-shaped flying equipment transported Bai Chen Feng away. Huan Meng Yue chased after them, intending to follow along but was rejected by the Imperial Doctor. Everyone else also dispersed. Regarding Huan Jiu Li¡¯s treatment, he was brought away by the imperial guards in the end; however, they also promised to treat his injuries and would not imprison him in prison. When he recovered, they would get the imperial doctors to check if they could cure his muteness. Huan Qing Yan also obtained the right to visit anytime, so she could only agree with them to bring him away for now. She had hoped for Ji Mo Ya to assist her to retain Huan Jiu Li, but Ji Mo Ya ignored the request sent through her eyes. Huan Qing Yan sadly thought to herself that it was expected. She was currently a burden, adding another Huan Jiu Li would only increase that burden; no one would agree to that... Strength, without absolute strength, she could only ask for help from others, and that was not her style. She must quickly be stronger, so that she can protect the people she wants to protect, allowing her to feel no stress even if she had a lot of burdens... **** When Huan Qing Yan reached the Aged Conste with Ji Mo Ya, the sky was already dark. As Huan Qing Yan was about to go prepare dinner, she was stopped by Ji Mo Ya. ¡°No need, follow me to the main building.¡± After leaving the Ninth Prince Estate, from how he managed the enquiries from the justice department and ensured that Huan Jiu Li was properly settled down, Ji Mo Ya had done everything in a calm and graceful manner, matching his status as the young master of a great n. However, Huan Qing Yan also had the feeling that he was not in a great mood. Especially regarding settling Huan Jiu Li down, there¡¯s no need for him to apany her at all. His smile was chilly, looking at it was enough to cause her heart to freeze. As expected, he was nning to vent his anger on her. So, she steeled herself and went to the main building along with him. The building was silent as neither the serving girls nor the guards were around ¨C only Ji Mo Ya and her. Ji Mo Ya casually sat on a chair and looked at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Go ahead, tell me why you went to Bai Chen Feng¡¯s estate?¡± ¡°I nned to apologize to Bai Chen Feng; I was afraid he would really send his men to arrest me. For the sake of my mother and young brother...¡± Huan Qing Yan shrunk her head. ¡°Tell me the real reason.¡± After spending so much time with Huan Qing Yan, Ji Mo Ya knew what her true character was. She was a ssic example of a little thing that does not speak what her heart was truly thinking. On the surface, she might be showing great respect to him, using all sorts of bootlicking methods, but in fact, none of her actual actions showed that she was afraid of him... Huan Qing Yan was startled, today¡¯s Ji Mo Ya was exceptionally stern! ¡°Eh, I felt that the greater demon might visit the Ninth Prince Estate, so I decided to try my luck...¡± ¡°Why did you feel that the Greater Demon will go to the Ninth Prince Estate?¡± Ji Mo Ya squinted his eyes. ¡°I do not know. It¡¯s an intuition.¡± Ji Mo Ya continued, ¡°Then, let me change my question. How did you know that Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure was the Rouge Spirit Bird? You even knew about its special trait, right?¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled once again in her heart, it seemed like Ji Mo Ya was really nning to properly settle all the ounts with her today! Chapter 266 – Act Shamelessly ¡°I... I read about it in an ancient book,¡± Huan Qing Yan hesitantly replied. Ji Mo Ya did not speak as his starry eyes swept through Huan Qing Yan¡¯s figure. Huan Qing Yan cried out, as she quickly bent down and hugged Ji Mo Ya¡¯s legs, ¡°Young Master Ya, I really did not lie, it¡¯s really an intuition! You should have known that I was unable to stay in touch with Brother Jiu Li at all, so I do not know the Greater Demon. You must believe me, please do not kick me out of the Aged Conste; that mysterious elder would definitely silence me! Right, can I bring my mother and brother to the Aged Conste to stay? It is much safer here, and I am afraid that mysterious elder would shift his anger onto my family and kill them, what to do...¡± Huan Qing Yan tried to shake her away but failed, thisss had once again started to act shamelessly. He knew that he should never give in to such behaviors again; the more he gave in, the more she would overstep her boundaries. However, when he felt that soft and delicate sensation that wasing from his thighs, his body went rigid for a moment. ¡°Stand up, speak properly.¡± Huan Qing Yan continued to sorrowfully cry out, ¡°Young Master Ya, I know that you are angry with me; to cause so much trouble for you every day, a trouble ma that has low cultivation, poor attitude, doing things without propriety, and always using your name to scare people. As these behaviors are all exceptionally loathsome, you wanted to use this chance to sack me from my role as a spirit chef. This, I can also understand...¡± Ji Mo Ya could barely hold on to his current attitude as his expression uncontrobly softened. Ji Mo Ya wiped her snot and rubbed in on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s pants and continued, ¡°However, Young Master Ya, Qing Yan had cooked many different delicious things for Young Master Ya. Even if there are no merits there¡¯s at least effort; you cannot be so heartless, to sack me from my position just like that...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face was now turning green as he was using all his will to suppress the impulse of sending Huan Qing Yan out of the Aged Conste with a kick. Huan Qing Yan continued wailing, ¡°In addition, not long from now, Young Master Ya would need to leave the Hanging Cloud Empire; Young Master Ya was not even willing to gift me with a set of your words, so what item can I use to scare people with in the future? I can no longer rely on Young Master Ya in the future. Since Young Master Ya is still in the capital, you should at least let me rely on you for thisst few days, right?¡± Ji Mo Ya, ¡®......¡¯ So she requested for his words so that it could be used to scare people? Didn¡¯t she say that she greatly admired his calligraphy? ¡°Qing Yan is a fatty in the past, yet Young Master Ya did not avoid me out of dislike; after receiving a couple of your kicks, we had established the connection of an employer and employee, so as a person, how can one end things without seeing it through to the end? If you want to kick me out, please at least catch that mysterious elder before kicking me out... Wu wu wuuu...¡± Ji Mo Ya had already given up on questioning Huan Qing Yan on why she went to the Ninth Prince Estate. With a Cleansing Spell, he cleaned the snot and tears that Huan Qing Yan left on his pants before lifting Huan Qing Yan up and chucking her to one side without hesitation. ¡°When did this Young Master say that you will be kicked out?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t? That¡¯s great! Qing Yan knew all along that Young Master Ya was the most kindhearted person in this world! Why not I bring my mother and younger brother into the Aged Conste to stay for a period; we can send them back after Young Master Ya has caught the baddie, right? There¡¯s also no need for you to assign them a ce as they can just stay with me.¡± ¡°This Young Master¡¯s ce is not a shelter.¡± When Ji Mo Ya saw Huan Qing Yan crawling over, he immediately restricted her and kept her one meter away. ¡°Of course not, my mother knows how to sew, and she can make socks and hats for Young Master Ya, so she can be considered as half an employee. My brother can water the nts and sweep the floor, that¡¯s another half an employee. They will not stay here for nothing.¡± Huan Qing Yan shamelessly said. Chapter 267 – Might Be Of Great Use In The Future Her intuition was telling her that it was likely impossible to drag Huan Jiu Li into the Aged Conste as Ji Mo Ya seemed to dislike her getting too close with other men; however, if it¡¯s her mother and younger brother, it should not pose a big problem. Indeed, Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°If you be obedient, this Young Master can consider.¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately revealed a wide smile, ¡°I knew Young Master Ya is the best. I must also thank Young Master Ya for finding us at the crucial moment today, saving me and Brother Jiu Li from the hands of that mysterious person. Oh right, how did you know I was at the Ninth Prince Estate? Did you follow me?¡± Ji Mo Ya revealed an expression of disdain and turned away his head, ¡°Who followed you? This Young Master happened to notice therge quantities of demonic energying out of the Ninth Prince Estate, so I went over to look; who knew you would be there recklessly inviting death!¡± Huan Qing Yan half believed, half suspected but she did not follow up on it. Whether she was being followed or not was not important; she was fine with it either way, since he already knew nearly all her secrets already. He even knew about the ancient bowl¡¯s dimension, what else would she be afraid of him knowing! ¡°Take out that ck metal piece for this Young Master to take a look at.¡± Huan Qing Yan pouted. Hey, didn¡¯t he say that he did not follow her; if he did not follow her, why would he know that she had that piece of ck metal... For the sake of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face, Huan Qing Yan did not n to touch on this topic any further. She took out that ck metal piece and offered it to him like a treasure, ¡°You can only look, this is mine and it is very useful, as it can be used both as a shield and a flying sword! Could you help me check by seeing if this is a piece of shield-type magic equipment or a shred of a sword?¡± Ji Mo Ya took it and checked it in detail, ¡°It is not a shield type...¡± ¡°What type of magic equipment is this broken piece from? Ji Mo Ya checked it another few times and mumbled, ¡°I do not know for sure; it looks like the bottom of a wok, a magic equipment of a spirit chef?¡± His tone was not confident. Huan Qing Yan eximed, ¡°Can it be that for this life, I must walk the path of a spirit chef? I could even randomly pick up an item rted to a spirit chef just like this? But I can¡¯t, a spirit chef¡¯s cultivation speed is slow. I want to be as powerful as Young Master Ya quickly so that I can roam the continent instead of staying in this lousy Hanging Cloud Empire.¡± ¡°Who told you that a spirit chef could not be powerful? Amongst the human ancestors, there existed a Chef Saint. His tale and history was something many juniors wished to follow; his strength was not onlyparable to any of the other saints that ever existed, it was even stronger than several of them. The Chef Saint was said to be given the title of number one on the Spirit Treasure Continent. He was also the only Chef Saint...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes turned, ¡°Young Master Ya, are you perhaps the sessor of this Chef Saint?¡± ¡°This Young Master had never cooked before, so what do you think?¡± Eh, okay then. Ji Mo Ya passed that ck metal piece back to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Take care of it properly. If you can collect all the pieces, who knows, it might be of great use for you in the future.¡± When he saw how Huan Qing Yan blocked that sword attack using this metal piece, his intuition immediately told him that this shred was not as simple as it seemed. However, he currently was unable to find out what it was, and since it was something that even he himself was unable to determine, this only proved that this item was not ordinary. Huan Qing Yan happily kept the ck metal piece, ¡°Young Master Ya, do you have any more instructions? If not, Qing Yan will go fetch my mother and brother now...¡± ¡°Do not go out for the next few days, obediently stay within the Aged Conste. I will get the Feather Guards to fetch your family.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Huan Qing Yan showered Young Master Ya with another round of praises before she left the main building and returned to her amodations. Chapter 268 – Execute The Whole Family When Huan Qing Yan left, Ji Mo Ya called, ¡°Mo Si.¡± Mo Si appeared within the building like a ghost, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on the mysterious person¡¯s identity?¡± ¡°The most probable one would be the one from the Su Family of Hanging Cloud Empire, Su Shi.¡± The number of people who had attained the cultivation of ate stage True Spirit Master within the Hanging Cloud Empire weren¡¯t much; moreover, the number of people who could use their authority to open the spell formation ced by the Hanging Cloud Empire and bring in a Greater Demon was even lesser. After a systematic investigation, those who could fulfill these criteria was greatly narrowed. ¡°When the chance arrives, we will remove the whole Su Family at its roots,¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly instructed. Any human cultivators who be traitors and colluded with the demons, anyone that he encounters, would only experience his merciless actions. ¡°The Su Family is very strong. Su Shi is ate stage True Spirit Master, while within the family; there are also many early stage True Spirit Masters...¡± Mo Si gave his report. ¡°Su Shi has already received the bacsh of breaking a Blood Oath. His cultivation should have dropped by a hundred years and should only be a mid-stage True Spirit Master now, nothing to be worried about.¡± Mo Si¡¯s heart was rmed; the Young Master was rarely so extreme, to execute a whole family just for a person¡¯s crimes. Although the Su Family was not huge, they weren¡¯t small also, it¡¯s still a family that managed to produce ate stage True Spirit Master and could be considered a powerful in this region, yet the Young Master was willing to pay arge price to wipe up the whole Su Family! Was it for the little fat chick, to remove any potential trouble that¡¯s left? He gave his blood to this little fat chick thest time already, and this time, for her sake, he wants to remove the whole Su Family from existence... Young Master, it seems like you were really treating this little fat chick differently from others, Mo Si did not know if it was a good thing or bad thing. Despite his chatty nature, he was absolutely silent this time. ¡°Yes, this subordinate will make the arrangements.¡± **** The Hanging Cloud Empire was in a state of celebratory atmosphere over the past few days. This was due to the news of the Greater Demon case being solved; when word of it got out, many people began to feel happy despite not knowing the finer details; the tensed emotions they had became rxed, while the streets were bustling with activity as it was filled with more people. Huan Meng Yue had been visiting the Imperial Medical Building over the past few days but each time, she was unable to meet Bai Chen Feng. Later on, she could not even enter the royal pce. Huan Meng Yue did not know why this happened. After she followed Bai Chen Feng, she used all sorts of methods, including going to bed with him, to make him happy and disyed her loyalty to him, even to the point of using her spirit treasure to manipte... She was confident that she had a firm grasp over Bai Chen Feng. It was impossible that he would treat her so coldly and not even meet her once. So she guessed that it was due to his heavy injuries that caused him to have no mood to meet her. After being given the cold shoulder for a few days, she began to actively cultivate and train herself instead. Using the time that Bai Chen Feng was not around, the time she use to make him happy could be saved for herself; the spirit dishes that she made could also be used for her own consumption while the remaining time could be used to improve her cultivation. It would be best if she could improve her rank before Bai Chen Feng returns after recovering, causing him to see her in a fresh light again. The Grey Spirit Worms that Bai Chen Feng bought for her previously was still not used. Therefore, Huan Meng Yue used the Butterfly Culinary Technique to cook a dish of fried spirit worms. Just a whiff and the spirit energy filled her nostrils, it was the fragrance of good Grey Spirit Worms. Huan Meng Yue took a bite and felt the thick spirit energy coursing through her body. The only minor imperfection was the slightly bitter aftertaste, this was something that was different from what was mentioned within the recipe book. However, this was also the first time she ate Great Spirit Worms to assist her cultivation and she did not know if this was the expected taste, since the taste might have been affected by the method in which the Grey Spirit Worms were bred. She continued to eat a second one. After getting used to the taste, it was actually nothing serious; most importantly, the spirit energy was enough and there was a chance to boost her agility attribute. Therefore, she continued to munch on the te of Grey Spirit Worms, clearing the te of twelve worms. Chapter 269 – Poisoned Not long after she consumed everything, Huan Meng Yue felt a dull acheing from her stomach before she started farting continuously. Her stomach began to rumble as she felt like vomiting; a wave of dizziness also assaulted her as her vision blurred and her limbs felt numb... These were signs of being poisoned! Huan Meng Yue was greatly startled, ¡°Someone, anyone, quickly summon a doctor for this princess...¡± After she spoke, she began to vomit and the stench of filth filled the room. When the serving girls came to investigate, they quickly pinched their noses and went away to call for a doctor. The stench within the room quickly reached an unbearable level. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face also turned ck; while her limbs turned stiff, she was also consistently farting... Next, she felt an anomalying from her wrist. When Huan Meng Yue released her spirit treasure, she noticed that the original two stars had dropped to only one! << Property of Creative Novels dot >> This meant that not only did she not rank up, her cultivation had fallen to be a one star spirit master instead! Huan Meng Yue¡¯s heart turn cold as she was sure that this problem must be rted to the Grey Spirit Worms. After nearly an hour, the doctor arrived; Huan Meng Yue who was in the room was already in a state of exhaustion and dehydration from the constant vomiting. The doctor was unable to bear the stench that filled the room, so he requested for her to be moved outside the building before he was willing to check her pulse, ¡°This is a sign of food poisoning. May I ask, what did you just eat youngdy?¡± ¡°Grey Spirit Worm,¡± Huan Meng Yue weakly replied. ¡°Grey Spirit Worms are edible spirit insects that do not possess poison, anything else?¡± ¡°I only ate Grey Spirit Worms today, the problem must be from those Grey Spirit Worms... please check what poison it is and quickly cure me!¡± Huan Meng Yue loudly shouted as several loud farts were released at the same time, causing the serving girls gathered at the side to retreat a few steps back. The serving girls of the Ninth Prince Estate were all sharp individuals. When Huan Meng Yue was being adored by the Ninth Prince, they would all bootlick her. Now that rumors were spreading that the Ninth Prince had rejected seeing Huan Meng Yue, they all began to disy faint signs of distancing themselves from her. Causing Huan Meng Yue to feel ashamed and heartbroken. The doctor covered his face, ¡°I am sorry, this old man¡¯s knowledge is low and could not identify what type of poison this is. Please seek another better person, youngdy...¡± If Huan Meng Yue¡¯s limbs weren¡¯t stiff, she would surely have given this doctor a beating, but she could only shout, ¡°Fake doctor, quickly scram! Invite some better doctors for me, now!¡± **** Although nearly five days had passed outside, Huan Qing Yan had already lived in the dimension for more than a hundred days. She would cook some spirit dishes everyday and use her remaining time to focus on cultivation... The leaf spirit treasure had also raised from one star to three stars, but both her spirit treasures were still seeing each other with disdain. If they were released at the same time, they would without a doubt disy a great performance of hitting and chasing! At three stars, the leaf spirit treasure was only one star lower than the pig spirit treasure, and its speed was also much faster then before. The pig spirit treasure was slowly losing its edge against it, so it eventually stopped chasing it; no matter how the leaf spirit poked and whipped it, it did not re up and be agitated. However, whenever a chance urred, it would viciously counterattack. This could be said to be its rewards: increasing its ability to stay calm and developing its patience to wait for chances. Huan Qing Yan was currently meditating when a notification rang in her head, ¡°Ding! The Ancient Bowl¡¯s Dimension has increased to Rank 3, Medicinal Food Room is now open.¡± Huan Qing Yan happily opened her eyes and went to her backyard; she noticed that the spirit apple trees that she had nted had all matured, emitting a healthy glow as they hung on the branches. Shiny green, bright red, lustrous ck, pure white, all sorts of colors were fighting to be the most pronounced as all sorts of fruits and vegetables hung on the nts. Not only that, the Flower of Scavenging had also grownrger and was blooming! Hua Qing Yan guessed that the dimension¡¯s increase in rank was not purely due to the maturity of thesemon grade crops and trees that she had nted; there was arge chance that the reason might be due to the blooming of the Flower of Scavenging. Chapter 270 – Finding A Bride Will Be Easy The size of the dimension seemed to have increased also; thend was covered with spirit nts before, but there was more emptynd now. Even the cracks along the mountain range had also slightly reduced. Had the ancient bowl received some restoration after the dimension increased its rank? ¡°How many ranks can this dimension reach? It is already Rank 3...¡± Huan Qing Yan mumbled to herself. She ignored the harvest in front of her and went to the new Medicinal Food Room to investigate first. When she returned to therge wooden house, the Medicinal Food Room that was sealed tightly previously could be easily opened now. Huan Qing Yan was full of excitement as she entered the room. The interiors were very simple; it was split into two obvious sections, one section stored rolls and rolls of sheepskin scrolls while the other stored all sorts of strange looking tools. They were all small and delicate looking, along with those tools were all sorts of bottles and containers... Huan Qing Yan casually took the closed sheepskin scroll and opened it, Summary of Medicinal Food History. ... Medicinal Food, also called Food Therapy, the spirit and will of all living things were closely tied to food; food can nurture the body; food can improve the lifespan. There are great mysteries within food. The human body can be split into the five great organs, six internal... ¡®Eh, is this the legendary Food Therapy Technique?¡¯ After reading the Summary of Medicinal Food History, Huan Qing Yan was greatly interested. Spirit dishes can not only improve one¡¯s cultivation, it could also be used to cure ailments ¨C this made it even better! She put back the Summary of Medicinal Food History and casually took another scroll. Recipe for cold stomach. It can be used to opsonize the difort of the stomach region, providing warming effects to nurture the stomach. Ingredients: Monkshood, Mountain Ginger Water... Recipe for internal heat, can cure internal metrostaxis. Ingredients: ck Chicken Bone, Pig Liver... Huan Qing Yan did not know if it was due to the effect of being a Spirit Master but when she read the recipes within the scroll, she was able to remember everything with a nce. As she got more and more interested, she continued reading one scroll and the other, continuously reading without feeling tired and without knowing how much time had passed. Suddenly, a recipe within one of the scrolls attracted her attention. Voice rejuvenation recipe. Can cure inborn muteness due to poor vocal cord development or deficiencies, tongue problems, esophagus blockages, or oral issues that prevents speech. Ingredients: ... Huan Qing Yan immediately thought of Huan Jiu Li; this was the perfect medicine for Huan Jiu Li¡¯s muteness. Firstly, her Brother Jiu Li can be a normal person; at least, finding a bride will be easy in the future, *coughs*! Secondly, he could reveal the person behind the Greater Demon case. Huan Qing Yan read the ingredients of the recipe seriously, some were rathermon ingredients but more than half of them were names she had not seen before; some were spirit nts, some were beast bones; some were spirit insects, and there was even a special edible mineral in it. Come to think of it, Ji Mo Ya did not allow her to leave the Aged Conste the past few days, so she also obediently listened; only Madam Huan visited Huan Jiu Li every day and brought thetest updates on his current situation. It was also time for her to visit Huan Jiu Li and properly diagnose his muteness. This would allow her to find the best recipe to cure him. After reading the scrolls, Huan Qing Yan also understood the purpose of the workstation and tools on the other side of the room. They were used to prepare the ingredients; from grinding to drying to slicing to marinating etc. those tools were specially used for those purposes. The process of making medicinal food was much moreplex than cooking spirit dishes. To extract the medicinal properties from food ingredients, the preparation methods were exceptionallyplex and innumerable. Chapter 271 – Do Not Ignore Meng Yue After Huan Qing Yan had satiated her curiosity, she left the dimension. She appeared within her room, and each room within her amodation building has their individual spell formation. When she exited her room, Little Xing Han was currently outside, sitting under arge willow tree while engrossed in studying a book. Madam Huan was smiling happily as she was doing embroidery beside him; Lou Qiao and the other serving girls were also apanying beside her. From that heartwarming image, it felt as though they were back in their own estate and not living in the estate of another. Huan Qing Yan felt gratified. ¡°Sis! I want a hug!¡± Little Xing Han was the first to run towards Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan lifted him up and turned one round, ¡°You got heavier and also seemed to have grown taller. Good, quickly grow up.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Qiao said, ¡°Young Mistress, it is not time to prepare food for Young Master Ya yet, but you already came out.¡± Madam Huan smiled as she looked over too. Huan Qing Yan was currently still preparing two meals for Ji Mo Ya every day at the same time. ¡°Mama, have you visited Brother Jiu Li today? If not, let¡¯s go together,¡± Huan Qing Yan said. Madam Huan replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Ya disallow you to go out? Jiu Li¡¯s recovering very well, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry; the imperial doctors are now trying to cure his muteness...¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°I guessed that Young Master Ya is currently not in the Aged Conste, so I n to use the time to sneak out so that he will not know. What¡¯s more, I have already revealed everything that I know; there is no point for that mysterious elder toe and silence me now. During this period when everyone is on alert, he would not dare to appear in broad daylight to kill me too...¡± She did not go out these past few days in order to pure give Young Master Ya face! At the same time, she wanted to use this time to increase her abilities, so she used this period to act obedient... Lou Qiao smiled, ¡°Young Mistress, how did you guess that Young Master Ya is currently not in the Aged Conste?¡± Huan Qing Yan acted like an oracle, using her fingers to count, ¡°Young Master Ya¡¯s days of remaining within the Hanging Cloud Empire should be numbered; therefore, everyday there¡¯s people visiting him to get close to him causing a long queue to appear outside the Aged Conste. Young Master Ya would surely use the excuse of having many duties to...¡± Lou Qiao and Little Xing Han giggled. Madam Huan wanted Little Xing Han to remain and left with Huan Qing Yan, Luo Qiao and the other girls; for safety, they also brought along a few Feather Guards as escorts and left the Aged Conste, heading for the Imperial Medical Building within the Royal Pce... *** Huan Jiu Li¡¯s body had mostly recovered. There were also several State Teachers acting as protectors guarding beside him. His recovery was faster than Huan Qing Yan had expected, causing her to finally feel relieved regarding this matter. When Huan Jiu Li saw Huan Qing Yan, he was also very happy and tried tomunicate with her using his own unique method. Huan Qing Yan checked his throat, his vocal cords etc, and also talked to the imperial doctors who were in charge of treating him. The imperial doctors mentioned that the chances of him being cured was slim. After the initial examination, the imperial doctors realized that Huan Jiu Li¡¯s muteness was inborn; he was born a mute... Huan Qing Yan saw that the imperial doctors were out of methods, so she decided to try that recipe that she found. The Imperial Medical Building was huge. When Huan Qing Yan, Madam Huan and the rest left Huan Jiu Li¡¯s ward, they needed to take many turns and corners before they finally managed to leave the side gate of the building that was being guarded by the imperial guards. When they neared the gate, they heard the cries of someone. The Imperial Medical Building was not a ce formon folks, entering and leaving required a special token. Without it, no one could enter or leave. Huan Qing Yan had an agreement with staffs of the Imperial Medical Building, that was how she obtained the special token. The cries outside the gate got louder and sorrowful as they approached, ¡°My lord, please, do not ignore Meng Yue...¡± ¡°My lord, please tell Meng Yue where I have done wrong. Just tell me, Meng Yue would surely change, my lord...¡± Chapter 272 – A Loud Fart Huan Qing Yan¡¯s interest was caught when she heard the conversation, ¡®What is Huan Meng Yue doing?¡¯ ¡®Did she have a fallout with Bai Chen Feng?¡¯ Good shows like this were her favorite, so she quickly went to take a look. ¡°Mama, you return home first, I have some matters to attend to. I am going to the Spirit Master Alley to buy some seasonings.¡± Madam Huan hesitated for a moment, ¡°Come back early, do not make Young Master Ya unhappy.¡± ¡°I know Mama.¡± Madam Huan brought two Feather Guards with her when she left, leaving Lou Qiao and two other Feather Guards to apany Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan walked towards the side gate and noticed Huan Meng Yue was wearing a veil that was covering half her face from afar. She was crying sorrowfully... Not far from Huan Meng Yue, was a charming man with devilish looks! That was none other than Bai Chen Feng! That trash was nearly killed by the Greater Demon the other day and was on his dying breath, so how did he manage to recover to such a level within just a few days? It was an exceptional feat. ¡®It must be the efforts of the doctors¡¯, and this thought this caused Huan Qing Yan¡¯s interest in medicinal foods to increase by another factor; in the future, if she could even use medicinal foods to be a miracle doctor, it would be pretty cool too. Bai Chen Feng was currently wearing a ck face. No one knew what he was thinking, and the only feeling that observers would feel, was pure coldness. He looked at Huan Meng Yue with cold eyes, ¡°This lord¡¯s injuries are too heavy and has yet to fully recover, so I do not have ns to return to the estate in the near future. Just leave, there¡¯s no need for you toe back.¡± ¡°My lord, without you in the estate, Meng Yue¡¯s day was harsh, those disdainful and lowly characters are all bullying Meng Yue...¡± While Huan Meng Yue was wailing and acting like a hurt little flower, a loud fart was suddenly released! A foul stench begun to spread out. Bai Chen Feng frowned as disdain shed through his eyes. The guards had also held their breath, and the corners of their mouths were twitching as they tried their best to hold in theirughter. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s tears fell even faster, ¡°My lord, Meng Yue was poisoned after consuming Grey Spirit Worms yesterday; all the doctors I have invited told me that there is no antidote for the poison, so I can only slowly expel them naturally... Due to the poison, Meng Yue¡¯s cultivation had also fell from two stars to one star; Meng Yue had tried to seekpensation from the store owner of that general goods store but who knew that he kicked Meng Yue out... My lord, please help Meng Yue seek justice!¡± Bai Chen Feng was impassive, ¡°Then you should just slowly expel the poison. Don¡¯t bother toe to the Imperial Medical Building anymore, this lord wants to use this period to properly rest and do not wish to see you anymore.¡± Huan Meng Yue was heartbroken, ¡°My lord, why did you suddenly change? You did not treat me like this before...¡± At that time, the spirit imprint on her wrist begun to glow also. Who knew that Bai Chen Feng would suddenly turn agitated, ¡°Do not use those underhanded tricks to challenge this lord¡¯s patience! I told you to scram, so scram!¡± The voice was so loud that even Huan Qing Yan, who was hiding behind some garden bushes not far away, jumped in shock! The f*ck, Bai Chen Feng, what are you shouting so loud for? Can¡¯t you be considerate for the observers nearby? This elder sister nearly died from the shock. However, did Bai Chen Feng eat something wrong? He used to adore Huan Meng Yue greatly, so why did he ignore her without any shred of feelings? Even shouting at her in front of all these guards! Did something unforeseen happen? When even Huan Qing Yan was greatly startled, the person receiving Bai Chen Feng¡¯s shout, Huan Meng Yue, fell onto the ground immediately. She said in despair, ¡°My lord... my lord...¡± She tried to call out to Bai Chen Feng pitifully. All she received was a wave of Bai Chen Feng¡¯s hand as he ordered the guards to drag Huan Meng Yue away. As Huan Qing Yan looked at Huan Meng Yue¡¯s pitiful state, she heard the sounds of footsteps approaching the bushes. As she turned and wanted to leave, she saw Bai Chen Feng standing in front of her, ¡°Little Yan?¡± Chapter 273 – Little Yan? WHAT? Little Yan? WHAT?* Are they in such a close rtionship? (Cuppa: In the raws, HQY was saying ¡®what?¡¯ in English) Huan Qing Yan coughed, ¡°Lord Ninth, hello.¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s charming face revealed a smile. It was totally different from his cold-hearted demeanour just a moment ago; it was as though he had changed into apletely different person. ¡°Little Yan, what did youe to the Imperial Medical Building for? To look for me?¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at him strangely, was Bai Chen Feng possessed by some ghost? Why was he smiling at her so kindly and treating her so friendly? ¡°My lord is mistaken, I am here to visit my Brother Jiu Li and happened to pass by here. I see that my lord has recovered well, I congratte my lord on your recovery.¡± Bai Chen Feng took another step closer, ¡°Little Yan, before the Greater Demon came, you told me to go but I failed to listen to you. I am truly sorry about that, I must have caused you to worry.¡± His voice was gentle and filled with a shred of romantic intent. Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck, wasn¡¯t this misunderstanding getting too far? She was worried about him? Hai... She has been hoping for the day that he would die! ¡°Bai Chen Feng, I remember only your chest and stomach had received lethal injuries, not your brain. What are you trying to do? Do you need me to call the doctor to give you a check?¡± Bai Chen Feng immediately went up to her and raised his hand, cing it on the tree trunk behind Huan Qing Yan, causing Huan Qing Yan to be surrounded with no way to escape, ¡°Little Yan, I know that you like me. I was too much of an idiot in the past and had disappointed you...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a small stone came out of nowhere and striked his stomach, causing Bai Chen Feng to muffle a groan and lower his body... Huan Qing Yan was in a state of nkness. A celestial-like figure wearing a white robe appeared within her vision. Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt a sense of guilty conscience welling within her heart, ¡®I¡¯m so dead, why is Ji Mo Ya here in the Imperial Medical Building?¡¯ I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead, her heart was in a great fluster! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression of a faint smile caused her heart to jump frantically, ¡®Did he misunderstand! Ahhhhh!¡¯ ¡°Young... Young Master Ya, why are you here?¡± Ji Mo Ya was walking with hands behind his back, as though he was strolling in his home garden, ¡°I happened to be strolling and enjoying the weather, yet I witnessed a coarse behavior that spoilt this nice scenery, so I came to have a look and noticed that its Lord Ninth. Lord Ninth, are you okay?¡± When Huan Qing Yan heard him, beads of cold sweat appeared on her forehead, ¡®Young Master Ya is angry!¡¯ Without a doubt, he is angry! Bai Chen Feng wordlessly clutched his stomach and was unable to stand. He was hit at the spot where his injuries were the most serious... Ji Mo Ya must have deliberately thrown the rock to hit where it would hurt the most, at a ce that was even enough to kill him! Although Bai Chen Feng was unable to stand up, he did not want to lose any further, so he gritted and replied in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°I am fine, I thank Young Master Ya for your concern. I am just chatting with Little Yan and did not do anything out of hand.¡± ¡°Little Yan? Chatting? This young master¡¯s eyes must be ying tricks; I shall not disturb you any longer, please continue.¡± Ji Mo Ya maintained his graceful and faint smile, without even looking at Huan Qing Yan, he turned and walked away. ¡°Eh! Young Master Ya, wait for me.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not want to die, so she quickly chased after him. Her intuition was telling her, that if she failed to chase after him now and continued to stand still on the spot, she can forget about entering the Aged Conste ever again. Bai Chen Feng shouted while clutching his stomach, ¡°Little Yan, I still have things to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I have nothing to talk to you about. Bai Chen Feng, no matter what schemes you are trying to plot, I will never fall for it.¡± After Huan Qing Yan spoke that sentence, she discovered that Ji Mo Ya who was walking quickly ahead had quietly slowed down his steps. Chapter 274 – Feel Like Dying! Huan Qing Yan felt very happy and quickly chased after him. She ran out of the Imperial Medical Building and noticed that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s luxurious carriage was parked outside. Ji Mo Ya had already boarded the carriage. Just as the carriage was about to move off, Huan Qing Yan jumped onto the carriage without a care for danger! Unfortunately, Lou Qiao and the Feather Guards had to run behind and chase after the carriage... Within the carriage, Ji Mo Ya was shutting his eyes to rest, ignoring Huan Qing Yan; neither did he speak nor chase her away. Huan Qing Yan was full of smiles as she approached Ji Mo Ya and began to lightly pound on his thighs, ¡°Young Master Ya, please scold me!¡± ¡°Why should I scold you?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s maic voice asked; his eyes were still shut, but he did not stop Huan Qing Yan from continuing her actions. ¡°I should not have gone to observe Bai Chen Feng. Bai Chen Feng had a fallout with Huan Meng Yue, so I got curious and went to check things out. I did not expect Bai Chen Feng to be such a sly person, to corner me with Wall Cornering Technique! Causing Young Master Ya to misunderstand...¡± Huan Qing Yan really could not understand, why did that trash use the Wall Cornering Technique. If she was to experience it, it should be with Young Master Ya instead! Pei Pei Pei, Young Master Ya was her boss, her rice bowl, she should not hope for him to use the Wall Cornering Technique too. She was being delusional. Ji Mo Ya opened his eyes, ¡°Wall Cornering Technique?¡± ¡°Ah? Anyhow, it was Little Yan¡¯s mistake as Little Yan had caused Young Master Ya to feel unhappy. It must be one of Bai Chen Feng¡¯s schemes, I will be sure to ignore him in the future...¡± Ji Mo Ya suddenly raised his upper body and pressed towards Huan Qing Yan, causing Huan Qing Yan to fall back in shock as she leaned against the inner wall of the carriage. Ji Mo Ya ced both his hands on the wall behind her and leaned in closely, that equivocal posture instantly cornered her. ¡°Hmm, is this what you are talking about?¡± Huan Qing Yan was so surprised that her mind stopped thinking. Oh my heavens, the man god¡¯s ability toprehend was exceptional, he perfectly learnt the Wall Cornering Technique within a few seconds! However, it seemed like he had used it on the wrong target. Within an hour, she was Wall Cornered by that trash once, and was Wall Cornered by the man god once as well, has she used up all her chances of being Wall Cornered in the future?* (Cuppa: She sees the chance of receiving the Wall Cornering treatment like striking the lottery. To strike lottery twice in a row, made her worry that her luck would all be used up from now on.) Wu wu wu, these two men were both not her lovers! One was a trash that she had no feelings for, while the other was a god that had no feelings for her. D*mn, I feel like dying! ¡°You are not talking, am I wrong?¡± Ji Mo Ya lowered his head and carefully observed every detail of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression. Thisss¡¯s expression was so sad, it made him suspect that he had made a wrong assumption. Huan Qing Yan replied with an expression that looked like crying but without tears, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Young Master Ya¡¯s ability to learn things is truly exceptional. However, this pose is used by lovers or people in a rtionship, for Young Master Ya to do so now, it did not seem suitable...¡± Ji Mo Ya lowered his tone, ¡°So, you are saying that it suits you and Bai Chen Feng instead?¡± ¡°No, no, no. It is even more unsuitable between me and Bai Chen Feng, I...¡± Huan Qing Yan wanted to smack her head onto the wall. ¡°From this Young Master¡¯s investigation, your engagement with Bai Chen Feng was proposed after you agreed to it, that was why the emperor brought it up that day.¡± What could Huan Qing Yan say? If Ji Mo Ya wanted to investigate her, he could investigate every detail from the current situation to even her ancestors eight generations away. The reincarnated girl¡¯s feelings for Bai Chen Feng was very deep, so he would surely investigate, yet she had no way to properly exin that. As Ji Mo Ya was exceptionally close to her, his clean manly scent was causing her heart to beat rapidly. If this continued, her lovestruck symptoms would reappear! Dear man god, please conduct yourself with dignity! Chapter 275 – Integrity Is Lost However, why would Ji Mo Ya disy a jealous look, is it possible that Young Master Ya likes her? Huan Qing Yan¡¯s brain was unable to think properly, so she asked directly, ¡°Young Master Ya, are you interested in Little Yan?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Ji Mo Ya maintained the suggestive posture, looking down at her from his position; he could see the faint movement of her swelling chest, causing his starry eyes to turn misty without him knowing. His breathing also turned slightly heavier. ¡°In the past, Little Yan said that she would marry you out of gratitude, yet you did not want. Now, you do not want me to get close to other men, so what do you want in the end!¡± If he never left and decided to stay within the Hanging Cloud Empire for another seven to eight years, Huan Qing Yan reckoned that she would never be able to find a boyfriend. Even if she encountered a suitable person, Young Master Ya would scare that person away. How much grievance would she experience if that were to happen!? Ji Mo Ya closed the distance between them by another margin, and without giving any details he said, ¡°That¡¯s in the past, now I have thoughts of wanting.¡± ¡®Hey! Young Master Ya, you have lost your integrity, quickly find it and get it back! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face copsed again, ¡°Young Master Ya, you should know that I am having a hard time, I only wanted to have a strong ricebowl*, must I really follow that underlying rule of sleeping with my boss? Of course, to warm the bed of Young Master Ya, this girl is exceptionally d to do so, but Little Yan wishes to marry in the future, and I do not want my husband to look down on me...¡± (Cuppa: It means a very stable ie, allowing one to not worry about bringing food onto the table) Ji Mo Ya suddenly smiled; thisss really knows how to kill the mood! At this moment, she could still use a serious tone and break cold jokes; normally, won¡¯t people shyly reply and offer themselves next? It looked like thisss¡¯s fondness for him was not as deep as he expected; Ji Mo Ya did not know if he should be sad or to fill himself with fighting spirit at the challenge. Seeing Ji Mo Ya smile, Huan Qing Yan sigh a breath of relief and rxed, that¡¯s when she smelled that crime inducing fragranceing from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body. Her nose went forward and began sniffing around Ji Mo Ya¡¯s chest, invoking the memory of that delicious taste she hadst time, causing the glutton worms in her body to shiver with anticipation, ¡°Young Master Ya, I got hungry from being scared by you, let me have a drink? Just a tiny bit...¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Ji Mo Ya pressed her head against the carriage wall with a palm; with a turn, he retreated and returned to his original sitting position, his expression turned solemn. Huan Qing Yan was seeing stars from the impact; after recovering her rationality, she mumbled, ¡°You can just say that you don¡¯t want, why must you use force!¡± Ji Mo Ya used a rarely used stern tone, ¡°Do not ever speak such words in the future, be careful that your little life would be lost due to it!¡± ¡°Orh...¡± Huan Qing Yan replied with indignantly. Just a moment ago, he wanted to used the underlying rule on her, but the next moment, he turned so fierce. Indeed, knowing a man¡¯s heart is like finding a needle in a haystack! Humph! She would not fall for him. Ah no, it should be, that it was fortunate that she had long decided not to fall for him. However, fortunately Young Master Ya no longer talked about Bai Chen Feng¡¯s actions, so it was a blessing in disguise to let this issue end without problems. At least when they return home, she would not be kicked out. At that moment, the carriage stopped when it entered the main street. A voice came from outside the carriage, ¡°Young Master, there are too many pedestrians blocking the road, please wait for a moment.¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly acknowledged the report and did not feel hurried. Huan Qing Yan on the other hand, got curious and peeked through the curtains to look outside. As mentioned, the road was packed with excited looking people. What are these people doing? It was as though they were on drugs. On a closer look, these people were parading through the street! They were holding on to banners saying, ¡°Hanging Cloud Empire¡¯s Spirit Chef Festival to open ahead of time!¡± Chapter 276 – Bring Honor For The Young Master On the side of the street, a conspicuous location was where the imperial notice board was located. Huan Qing Yan used her eyesight as a Three Star spirit master to focus on its contents... She obtained a generic idea of the situation, so in celebration of killing the Greater Demon, they had brought forward the annual Spirit Chef festival that was meant to happenter this year... Huan Qing Yan was not surprised, this was mentioned within the reincarnated girl¡¯s memories. If would be weird if it was not brought forward instead! When she learnt about the miserable experience that the reincarnated girl had encountered during the Spirit Chef Festival in her previous life, Huan Qing Yan had decided to avoid participating in the Spirit Chef Festival this time to save her the trouble. However, when her eyes fell onto the prizes for the winners of the Spirit Chef Festival, the top three would be awarded ten thousand spirit stones, there¡¯s also a special prize of a rare spirit nt, the Ocean Life Flower! Wasn¡¯t the Ocean Life Flower one of the key ingredients for the muteness curing recipe? This was a nt that grows in the sea and was exceptionally rare; Huan Qing Yan had been wondering where to find one when its name appeared on the recipe... This really suits the saying: To travel far and wide to look for something, only to find it easily. From the looks of things, she needed to participate in the Spirit Chef Festival this time for the sake of her Brother Jiu Li. As for the incidents that she might encounter during the festival, she would just have to face it courageously, and hopefully Huan Meng Yue would know her limits and not cause her any trouble. If Huan Meng Yue did bring her trouble, she would not let herself be bullied as easily as the reincarnated girl in the previous life. Once Huan Qing Yan had decided, she turned her head, ¡°Young Master Ya, I want to participate in the Spirit Chef Festival.¡± After she spoke finished, she felt weird as she discovered that she had developed this habit of seeking Ji Mo Ya¡¯s permission for everything she wanted to do now. She was only a small-time employee; must she report this small personal thing to him? Her line of thoughts must have developed something wrong somewhere. ¡°Why?¡± Ji Mo Ya casually leaned back on his seat as his refreshing warm voice came. Beside him was a te of spirit fruits, he took one of them and casually took his time to eat it. ¡°As Young Master Ya¡¯s spirit chef, I want to achieve a good ranking so that I can bring honor for the Young Master.¡± Huan Qing Yan was very familiar with those fruits, they were products within her dimension. When she was focused on cultivation and waszy to prepare spirit dishes, she would turn to those fruits, so after consuming many of them, spirit fruits no longer churned her appetite. ¡°Then no need, this Young Master is already very reputable, so there is no need for you to fight for more honor on my behalf.¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately added with a smile, ¡°I never would have expected Young Master Ya to know how to joke. Fine then, I am aiming for the Ocean Life Flower, that Ocean Life Flower can help me cure Brother Jiu Li¡¯s muteness; once we cure him of his muteness, he would be able to reveal that mastermind behind everything...¡± Ji Mo Ya was silent for a moment, ¡°Are you sure? You are a spirit chef and not a doctor.¡± ¡°Who says that a spirit chef cannot be a doctor? A good spirit chef should also be a good doctor, as long as you have the right medicinal food recipe, one would be able to cure ailments and sicknesses. I recently obtained some medicinal food recipes, and one of them happen to be a cure for muteness. I wish to try it.¡± Ji Mo Ya looked a Huan Qing Yan with a nted nce, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course. In the future, if Young Master Ya had any small or troublesome ailments, I can give you treatment for free... Pui pui pui, one must be auspicious with their words, I am not cursing you, just saying...¡± Fortunately, Ji Mo Ya did not bother to nitpick her words, ¡°Then go ahead and participate, you can skip the first match. You can just join the final match after a few days!¡± Huan Qing Yan was very happy, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ya! I would surely make you proud!¡± Not needing to participate in the troublesome early matches has saved her quite some effort. ¡°Young Master Ya, I wish to go to the Spirit Master Alley to purchase some items and to also take a look at the Huan n Restaurant...¡± Huan Qing Yan used to opportunity to request for more. She was currently a person with limited human rights; each trip out of the house was not easy. Chapter 277 – Icon Of Impassive High Authority Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°No.¡± Just as Huan Qing Yan nned to give her long list of reason and logic, and to also discuss about what was meant by freedom of speech and human rights, Ji Mo Ya opened his mouth, ¡°Mo Si, turn around. Head to the Spirit Master Alley.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Mo Si was currently disguised as a horse carriage driver; he turned the carriage around and drove it towards the direction of Spirit Master Alley. He was silently saying in his heart, ¡®Young Master, oh Young Master, what direction are you nning to develop this into! You are supposed to attend a banquet but when you heard that the little fat chick left the house, you immediately rushed to the Imperial Medical Building. You are now even doing whatever the little fat chick is requesting, Young Master, where did that icon of impassive high authority and firm principles disappeared too....¡¯ **** At the outskirts of the city, within an unremarkable farming home. There were several people within it, their appearances were messy and sorry-looking, and their expressions were also of that in great fear. On a closer look, these people were actually the surviving descendants of Huan Lao San¡¯s family. Huan Ying Hu had wanted to force himself onto Huan Qing Yan and was killed by Ji Mo Ya on the spot. Huan Lao San and his wife, had their hearts removed by Huan Jiu Li. Only their direct descendants and close rtives remained. Due to the arrival of the Feather Guards, these people managed to stay alive and wereter brought away by the Feather Guards. After a series of investigations, the people that were not involved were eventually released. Only three people remained, two men and one woman, and they were Huan Ying Hu¡¯s elder brothers and his concubine. A curse had been ced within their bodies. So they were imprisoned in this secret location, instead. Mo Wu was covered in ck and stood in front of the trio. He was not within the Hanging Cloud Capital over the past few days; he went to the nearest branch of the Ji Mo n to acquire the method to break curses. He took out a ck little bottle that was the size of his palm; it looked coarse and dull. When he opened the bottle, a ck gas began toe out of it. This scared the trio greatly, causing them to retreat as they pleaded for mercy, ¡°My lord, my lord, please, we do not wish to die!¡± ¡°My lord, we were only cursed; although we did have ns to deal with Huan Qing Yan and her family, we are yet to take any action. All we did was mock them and speak of things behind their backs, she was not hurt or injured at all.¡± ¡°We also did not take a single dime from their family; her father¡¯s corpse was swapped by Huan Dong Hai, we did not know of this... Ying Hu¡¯s death was also not rted to us. We tried to dissuade him but who knew that he was controlled by his lust...¡± Each of them tried their very best to draw a line from the perpetrators as they pleaded. Mo Wu was not deterred by their words. He was a solemn person and was a firm character that saw things to the end. Therefore, he naturally was not distracted by the actions and words of these people in front of him. Three pulses of spirit energy were emitted. Each of themnded on each prisoner¡¯s acupuncture point, immobilizing them. Mo Wu wore a glove and took out three purplish-red little scorpions from within the small bottle, putting each of them inside each person¡¯s mouth. Though the three prisoners were unable to move their bodies, their eyes could still move; each of them watched how the little scorpions were fed into the mouth of others, causing their eyeballs to nearly fallout from the sight. Two of them even peed on themselves on the spot due to the fear. When the scorpions entered their mouths, traces of their movements could be seen; Mo Wu tore away the shirt of one of the men, and what he saw was a small moving bulge the size of a fingernail moving through every corner of the man¡¯s body... ¡°These are special Sesame Scorpions, they can help you break the curse and would not take you life.¡± Mo Wu said. The trio¡¯s expressions calmed down after hearing that their lives would not be in danger; being still young, they did not wish to die yet. Especially if they were to die from excruciating pain created by a poisonous object that chewed their innards as it traveled through their bodies. Chapter 278 – A Great Miscalculation Mu Wu continued, ¡°After we break your curse, we will require you to tell us the mastermind that was instructing all of you; there might also be a need for you toe out and be our witness. I hope there is no problem regarding that?¡± The three individuals blinked their eyes rapidly to indicate that they had no problems with that. Very quickly, the scorpions climbed out of their mouths after exploring every corner of their bodies. Along with the fingernail size Sesame Scorpion, was a thin red string being dragged out that was attached to its legs and tail... the thin line was from within the bodies of the three individuals. When the Sesame Scorpion appeared, it climbed to the top of each person¡¯s head, it moved its ws and begun to pull at the red string. As it pulled, it ate the red string; from the looks of it, it seemed to be a delicacy. After pulling for ten minutes, it finally managed to pull out the entire red string from the body of the trio. If the Sesame Scorpions had not ate the red strings, they would likely be about a few meters in length... Mo Wu returned the three Sesame Scorpions into the bottle while unlocking the acupuncture points of the three individuals. ¡°The curse has been removed, speak...¡± The three of them all felt a sense of rxation as the faint binding that was within their body seemed to have totally disappeared; they were both happy yet insecure at the change. ¡°I will speak, we will all tell you...¡± ***** Su Estate. This was where the number one n of the Hanging Cloud Empire reside; they possessed arge amount of n members and were descendants of the founder of the Hanging Cloud Empire¡¯s State Teacher Academy. Even now, there were multiple descendants serving as State Teachers within the current State Teachers Academy. The n had also produced multiple empresses of the empire and could be said to be an absolutely unshakeable entity within Hanging Cloud Empire. Within the main courtyard of the Su Estate sat an elder who was currently meditating. His expression was pale, while his originally youthful looks had changed greatly. His face was now wrinkled and darkened, like a dying old man. Suddenly, his chest tightened as he vomitted a mouth of blood without any prior signs. ¡°To think that someone could break this old man¡¯s curse...¡± The elder was startled and angry, with a guess, he already knew who was behind this. Who else but Ji Mo Ya had the capability and guts to do so?! Su Shi felt his heart tiring. He had made a great miscalction; he originally nned to use that Greater Demon for onest time. Using that demon¡¯s hands to help Yu¡¯er remove his greatestpetition, Bai Chen Feng, before silencing the Greater Demon to end everything. If that had seeded, even if the emperor were to investigate him, he would not be afraid... However, the n met with unexpected changes. The first unexpected situation was that he was tricked by the Eagle Demon. This Eagle Demon was a King Rank before it was injured! To break a blood vow with a King Rank demon had cost him a hundred years of his cultivation, causing him to quickly descend to a mid-stage True Spirit Master. The second was that the assassination attempt on Bai Chen Feng was likely witnessed by Ji Mo Ya. He must have likely saw the Eagle Demon but did note out to catch it; his intention must¡¯ve been to lure the person that was controlling it and Su Shi himself did not notice that. In the end, Bai Chen Feng was still alive, and Su Shi was exposed during this incident. Su Shi was not willing to be resigned to this oue, and at the same time, he hated the members of the Ji Mo n. This was the territory of the Hanging Cloud Empire; the Ji Mo n was being too nosy to poke into their affairs. ¡®Ji Mo Ya, since you are willing to take things so far, do not me this old man for being ruthless!¡¯ Su Shi stood up and used his finger as a pen and spirit energy as ink to write on the air. The characters he wrote were not the characters of the humannguage; they were more closer to the runguage used by the demons instead. After writing the words, Su Shi opened his mouth to release a wave of spirit energy onto the words; the words turned alive and transformed into a spirit crane. Normally, this would have been the end of the procedure, but Su Shi was being exceptionally cautious; to be prudent, he casted several more secret spells onto the spirit crane before he released it. Chapter 279 – Hey, What Are You Doing! Soon after, he continued writing, ¡°Our n descendants who are currently outside Hanging Cloud Empire should stay away, and those that are currently within the Hanging Cloud Empire should quickly go on an adventure to train themselves as well...¡± One spirit crane after the other was being produced and sent in all directions; their destinations were the elite descendants within the n. Finally, Su Shi thought about all the effort he had done to reach this point; the n he started had given him nothing but emptiness. His heart could not help but feel frustrated. After strolling for a few rounds within the courtyard, Su Shi¡¯s eyes turned murderous for a moment; since things had reached this point, he might as well see things to the end. He would forcefully search the Huan Estate; he would refine the soul of Huan Bei Ming¡¯s wife to check her memories, and if there were still nothing to gain, he would then admit failure... He did not care that it was currently broad daylight. He immediately flew towards the direction of the Huan Estate. ****** Huan n Restaurant, business was booming. Despite not being meal time yet, there were already many peopleing and going; due to ack of seats, there were many people queuing outside, patiently waiting for their turn to enter. The four spirit characters that was hanging outside the restaurant was shining brightly, looking mysterious, as though they were alive. Huan Qing Yan looked at the current situation, ¡°Why not I go in alone, Young Master Ya can wait awhile here?¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at her with an expression that looked as though he was half between smiling and not. It appeared that he disagreed with her suggestion. Huan Qing Yan quickly thought of an idea and took out a ck piece of cloth, attempting to hide Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face with it, ¡°Young Master Ya, it is better if we hide your face...¡± Being too handsome could also be a form of burden. Ji Mo Ya also seemed to disagree with this idea... He locked his gaze at her. Huan Qing Yan quickly thought of something else and stopped her actions, ¡°That is not good too, even without looking at his face, that unique auraing out from your body is still too eye-catching.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes revealed a glint of a smiling intent, thisss finally said something decent today. He pulled her with him as he jumped onto the roof, causing Huan Qing Yan to scream out at the sudden situation. She quickly hugged him tightly... ¡°Hey, what are you doing! Isn¡¯t it just hiding your face? Must you bring me to the roof to push me off it?!¡± Ji Mo Ya was unable to contain hisughter as he chuckled, thisss sent herself into his arms thest time she was drugged, this time she also did the same; the feeling... was indescribably good. Unfortunately, the travel was too short, after a few leaps and bounds, they had arrived. He released Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Seeing how timid you are, it looks like I should reconsider my idea of letting you ride my flying dragon in the future.¡± ¡°Ah, no no no, I am full of guts. Remember to call me when you are riding your dragon; the previous time when you were riding your dragon, it was so cool and awesome...¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly added. ¡°See my mood then, let¡¯s go in.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked around and discovered that they were at the back entrance of the Huan n Restaurant, ¡°Young Master Ya, how did you know that this is the back entrance, I did not know about this when I was here previously! You are really smart...¡± Her bootlicking skills werepletely tactless. Ji Mo Ya gave her a look of disdain before entering first. Huan Qing Yan giggled before following him as well. When the two appeared from the back entrance of the Huan n Restaurant, the staff were all shocked; they quickly sent word to Shopkeeper Ma who was at the front so that he coulde and give her a report of the things that had happened when she was away. ¡°My respects to Young Master Ji Mo. To have Young Master Ji Mo visit us again is our greatest pleasure; the seats outside are currently filled, so please excuse us for not being able to give you a seat immediately. I will go out right away to find a seat for you now...¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly replied, ¡°No need.¡± Shopkeeper Ma apologized again before showing a delightful face as he happily gave a report, ¡°Young Mistress, the two dishes that you taught us have attracted arge number of customers! In addition, together with those fresh and delicious ingredients that were overflowing with spirit energy, it had allowed our restaurant to be filled with customers literally every single day...¡± Chapter 280 – Roger! As he reported, he also took out the ount book that recorded the sales that urred over the past few days and handed it over to Huan Qing Yan to check. Huan Qing Yan opened the book and saw that they had earned a few thousand spirit stones just over the past five days itself; to obtain such sales was indeed good. As it was equivalent to a few months¡¯ worth of their previous earnings. ¡°Over the next few days, our Huan n Restaurant will stop selling ordinary dishes. We will only sell spirit dishes...¡± This new direction can now take ce as earning spirit stones was way better than earning silvers. On another end, Chef Yan was busily preparing spirit dishes. Despite seeing Huan Qing Yan, he was unable to leave his station to greet her. ¡°Seeing how Chef Yan is so busy now, you can start hiring some intermediate spirit chefs. Chef Yan will focus on preparing our specialty dishes and the others will prepare the normal dishes on the menu. This will greatly save the time needed. In addition, have you used up all the spirit ingredients that I passed to you a few days ago?¡± ¡°Ok, I will make preparations to hire more chefs over the next few days as we are currently too busy. The spirit ingredients are also close to depletion, if Young Mistress did not visit today, I would have sent someone to inform you...¡± Huan Qing Yan collected the spirit stones that she earned. She was dirt poor now, with this new source of ie, things were finally starting to turn better. She also took outrge quantities of spirit ingredients ranging from vegetable types to fungi types, fishes of various sizes, spirit filled chicken eggs, and even a big fat goat... The ancient bowl¡¯s dimension was current holding all sorts of free range spirit poultry, producing chicken, duck, and goose eggs daily; within a few days, the green pastures that were holding these poultries was filled with a whiteyer of eggs. Domesticated fowls were easy to rear; in a blink of an eye, their numbers increased greatly into arge flock. Fortunately, the poultries were reared within the pastures in front of the wooden building, while the backyard was used to grow the crops and fruits. As both sections were not connected, the crops and produce were safe from being damaged by the poultries. When Shopkeeper Ma saw so many things, his eyes went wide; these were all spirit stones! This time, the amount of ingredients that the Young Mistress took out was many times more than the amount she gave previously. He was told that the ingredients were all provided by Young Master Ya, so he immediately sped his hands and faced Young Master Ya, ¡°Young Master Ya, I thank you for your great support towards the Huan n Restaurant.¡± Ji Mo Ya maintained his elegant poise as a great nobleman with a silent smile. Huan Qing Yan coughed for a moment, ¡°Call Chef Yan out now, I will be teaching him two new dishes to be our specialty...¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°Wait a moment, now that the Huan n Restaurant¡¯s business has improved, from today onwards, everyone¡¯s ie should be increased as well. For the moment, we will give out a bonus equivalent to one percent of the restaurant¡¯s ie, as for how this bonus is to be allocated, I will leave it to you Shopkeeper Ma...¡¯ With the booming business, if she did not increase their ie, the worker¡¯s morale would be greatly affected. Shopkeeper Ma was proficient with ounting. He did a quick mental count and noticed that the bonus to be allocated might even be higher than their current monthly sries! What¡¯s more, they were paid in the form of spirit stones and the amount to allocate was decided by him... When he thought about it, an inexhaustible energy travelled throughout his whole body. Shopkeeper Ma immediately acknowledged her order. Chef Yan approached shortly after, and Huan Qing Yan patiently taught him two more recipes... After the dishes were made, Ji Mo Ya would be the first to taste time, he would simply eat spirit dishes while watching Huan Qing Yan cook. Huan Qing Yan had a delicate and beautiful figure, wearing the pure white chef uniform and the pure white chef hat, with no other essories on her, it allowed her to exude an exceptional sense of gentle beauty. The only person who was feeling pressured was Chef Yan; due to the nature of learning the recipe, he would asionally need to be close to the Young Mistress, and whenever he did get too close to Huan Qing Yan, he would always feel a sharp piercing gazeing from Young Master Ji Mo. The gaze would always cause him to feel a numbing chill, causing him to nearly injure his fingers when he was cutting the ingredients. Chapter 281 – There’s Trouble At The Huan Estate After that, whenever he was at an appropriate distance, Young Master Ya would return to his celestial-like noble poise, but whenever he inched slightly closer, the knife-like gaze would reach him immediately. Therefore, he no longer dared to stay to close to Huan Qing Yan. This caused him to overlook some of the procedure as he was unable to see what Huan Qing Yan was doing clearly, and this led to Huan Qing Yan having to repeat the whole procedure twice. ¡°You got it?¡± Huan Qing Yan had nned to teach two dishes today but, in the end, she had to repeatedly teach a single dish for five times... Chef Yan was also covered in cold sweat as he learnt; he felt that it was likely due to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s unexpected gazing, but he dared notin about it. ¡°I seemed to have... got all of it?¡± He replied unsurely. ¡°If we continue, this young master can change my profession to a spirit chef as well,¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at the five cleaned tes in front of him. Chef Yan¡¯s forehead was rolling with sweat, ¡°Yes, indeed! Young Master Ya has lectured well, this lowly one¡¯s talent is too poor.¡± Huan Qing Yan swept a gaze at Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Young Master Ya, do you have something else to do? If so, you can just leave first!¡± She spoke her mind too quickly without thought. After Huan Qing Yan spoke, she immediately felt that she had made a mistake; Ji Mo Ya was someone of a high standing, yet she dared to use a lecturing tone at him. She must be tired of living. She peeked at Ji Mo Ya with a small sense of guilty conscience. Someone continued to maintain his noble and celestial-like poise, and surprisingly, he did not get angry. Rather, he replied in a good mood, ¡°Travelling around to see new things is this Young Master¡¯s business.¡± Those words meant, that looking at her cooking was also his business! Huan Qing Yan did not know if she shouldugh or cry, it looked like she could forget about teaching the second dish today, so she turned towards Chef Yan and said, ¡°I will just teach one dish today then, it is still busy outside, and I should not dy you any longer. I will teach you again when I am free, if I am unable to find time, I will write down the recipe and get someone to deliver it to you.¡± Chef Yan was also greatly relieved as he quickly departed. Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya left the Huan n Restaurant using the back gate as well. Huan Qing Yan then went to the Hou n¡¯s General Goods Store to purchase some ingredients. These were required to cook the muteness curing recipe. With a source of spirit stones in hand now, she could now buy things without feeling painful. Ji Mo Ya also went along, but this time they took the front entrance. Earlier on, they were worried that their arrival would affect the business of the restaurant, so they took the back gate. Huan Qing Yan was very lucky. She managed to secure most of the ingredients she required and only a small handful of the ingredients she needed was left. One of the main ingredients was the Ocean Life Flower. Huan Qing Yan silently encouraged herself that she must use everything she could muster and try her best to secure one of the top three spots. Suddenly, Ji Mo Ya the tag-a-long suddenly changed his expression; he said with a frown, ¡°There¡¯s trouble at the Huan Estate.¡± Huan Qing Yan was unable to react in time and said, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± As Ji Mo Ya spoke, he walked out withrge strides. Huan Qing Yan quickly followed. Outside, Ji Mo Ya immediately threw out a luxurious flying carriage. Two white birds with long wings appeared and flower crowns appeared. At each of their backs was a very long feather tail; their appearance was exceptionally majestic. As Huan Qing Yan was awestruck at what she saw, Ji Mo Ya had already lifted her and brought her into the carriage. Very quickly, the duo arrived at the sky above the Huan Estate... Huan Qing Yan was wide-eyed and startled. If she did not take a detailed look, she would not have known that this was the once stylish and beautiful main courtyard of the Huan Estate! Every building within the estate was damaged. They seemed to have been pulled apart forcefully and turned into a pile of rubble. The nts within the garden had beenpletely removed, revealing three feet of earth, but the ce that was damaged the most was the main building where Huan Bei Ming used to stay! Chapter 282 – Granny Gu! It was literally shattered to pieces; its foundation was also dug out, revealing a huge pit. The Aged Soup Tower had also been flipped apart; fortunately, Huan Qing Yan had the foresight to transfer their family¡¯s Aged Soup into her dimension after Huan Jiu Li was invited into the pce, after being bestowed the title of Imperial Chef. The Aged Soup Tower¡¯s pot of soups were all fakes that was used to give people the wrong impression. The domesticated fowls that the Huan Estate was rearing had also died; they seemed to have been killed from extreme poisoning. Huan Qing Yan felt worried and concerned as she looked at the scene in front of her, ¡°Young Master Ya, is this done by that mysterious elder?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face was also dark, this Su fe had likely been driven to take desperate actions. This had further solidified his determination to wipe out the whole Su n. There¡¯s no point being soft-hearted against this scum of humanity that would use such cruel and vicious methods on members of their fellow race. Huan Qing Yan patted her chest, ¡°Fortunately, I had arranged the servants of the estate to temporarily live outside the estate, and Mama and Xing Han had also been moved to the Aged Conste. How can this person be like this, if he has a grudge with me, he should just target me. Why be so vicious as to destroy my family¡¯s estate!¡± When the reincarnated girl saw the situation, her frail voice emerged within her mind, ¡°When they came to search our Huan Estate in the previous life, despite being ransacked by those people, it had never reach the level of the current damage in front of us. Unexpectedly, although the estate is also damaged like the past, it is even more thorough this time. Even the earth itself is not intact, hai! Fortunately, no one was hurt...¡± The reincarnated girl¡¯s words sharply reminded Huan Qing Yan as well. Indeed, this scene seemed to be the result of thorough searching! Even the ground underneath did not escape being searched, this did not seem to be an act of revenge! For unknown reasons, she suddenly remembered the day her papa was supposed to be buried and his corpse stolen. These two incidents seemed to be somehow connected, but she was unable to grasp the thread that was connecting them. In addition, that mysterious elder was definitely rted to the Greater Demon, so why did hee and ransack their ce in search of something? ¡°Young Master Ya, there seems to be someone there, let¡¯s go investigate.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s sharp eye caught the figure of an olddy at the entrance of their back garden. The Huan Estate¡¯s servants had all been temporary dispersed. Only an olddy remained as she had nowhere else to go, so she offered to stay behind to guard the entrance. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s flying carriage descended; as expected, that granny was aimlessly walking around within the garden. It was as though she had lost her soul. Huan Qing Yan recognized her, she was one of the more powerful olddies that had been serving at Madam Huan¡¯s side, ¡°Granny Gu!¡± The granny did not respond. Huan Qing Yan called out again, but she did not earn a reaction; she was slightly puzzled and prepared to go over to her instead. But she was stopped by Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Its no use, her soul was searched by someone. The process had damaged her soul and caused her to be impaired. She has turned into an idiot.¡± Huan Qing Yan said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s too vicious, why did this happen? What is he searching for in our estate?¡± She felt afraid again after she spoke, if she did not have the foresight to disperse the people personally within their estate, the damage today might have been beyond her imagination. She had previously sworn to protect everyone within the Huan Estate, yet in the end, things did not turn for the better ¨C the Huan Estate was still gone. However, this situation also greatly differed from the previous life as well, her younger brother was not crippled, her mama did not pass away, Huan Meng Yue that b*tch¡¯s reputation was utterly tarnished. Although she escaped execution, she could now only change her image and live a life of hiding... Only Bai Chen Feng that trash was still alive, causing some small displeasure. For the first time, Huan Qing Yan had a serious examination about her future. This ce called the Spirit Treasure Continent, as long as you had enough strength, even royalty would step aside for you. She must be a powerful person, if not, she would never be able to properly enjoy her life. Chapter 283 – Died Too Suspiciously Today, she was unable to protect the Huan Estate and was powerless to change its situation. She was also worried, what if the day when the reincarnated date reaches, would she be unable to protect herself also? Would she still die? From the moment she had awoken her spirit treasure earlier than expected, many things had changed; she estimated that the day of her death would alsoe earlier... If she continued to stay within the Hanging Cloud Empire where the spirit energy was thin and where the spirit food ingredients found within its territory were ordinary and mostly ssified under the low-grade category. She needed to properly n for her future and think about what she could do to avoid her approaching death date. Seeing Huan Qing Yan staying silent, Ji Mo Ya revealed a worried and lost expression, he peeked at her, ¡°Hmm, why? Are you afraid?¡± Huan Qing Yan clutched her fists, ¡°Of course not, I must be more powerful; I will find out who is this mastermind that is hiding behind the scenes and exact my revenge!¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled. The qualities of bravery and courage were good traits, and only by keeping a fearless spirit could someone travel far on their road of cultivation. ¡°Commendable spirit; however, this matter is likely rted to your father.¡± ¡°What about my father?¡± ¡°He died too suspiciously. This young master had investigated his cause of death; it was due to stress triggered by a long-term ailment. Now that I think back, it seemed off...¡± Ji Mo Ya went into deep thoughts. Huan Qing Yan was at a loss, died too suspiciously, what should she say? In fact, the time she spent with Huan Bei Ming was frankly not much; therefore, she enquired in her mind, ¡°Reincarnated girl, did you notice anything wrong with Papa in the past?¡± The reincarnated girl vacantly replied, ¡°Nope, Papa is a good person and treated me really well.¡± As both of them were conversating within their minds, they heard Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice, ¡°After you cremated your father, did you find anything strange within his ashes?¡± Huan Qing Yan seriously thought back, ¡°What do you mean by strange?¡± ¡°Such as a pearl, or something that should not belong to a human¡¯s body.¡± She did not pay much attention to Huan Bei Ming¡¯s ashes; it was collected by Madam Huan and a few servants, ¡°I do not know, we kept it within the ancestral hall, so why not we go have a look?¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Never mind, even if it is still there, it had likely been swapped by someone. Since they even dug up three feet of your Huan Estate¡¯s earth, it is likely they had not discovered anything. There¡¯s no need to check.¡± That¡¯s true. ¡°What is this mastermind searching for?¡± Huan Qing Yan was unable to understand, ¡°Other than Huan Family¡¯s Aged Soup, I don¡¯t think we have anything valuable! My Papa treated me really well when he was alive; he would surely tell me all the good stuff if he did have any.¡± Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan remembered something and said, ¡°My Papa handed me the ancient bowl when he was alive, are they looking for it?¡± The chances weren¡¯t great. The ancient bowl had apanied the reincarnated girl throughout the journey; only at the very end, when that trash Bai Chen Feng cheated it from her and passed it to Huan Meng Yue did she lose the ancient bowl. Ji Mo Ya also rejected that idea, ¡°No, if not, they would have targeted you long ago and stolen it from you. There would be no need for them to aimlessly dig up every inch of the ground.¡± ¡°Then, I really cannot think of anything else.¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to think too much about it; the opponent is too strong for you. This time, this young master will assist you; in the future, when this young master is no longer here, you need to be prudent and avoid taking rash actions.¡± Countless emotions were flying within Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart; Young Master Ya was really a very, very nice BOSS*, he treated her really well. (Cuppa: This is in English within the original raws!) She looked at him, at his elegant poise and radiance, glowing with captivating charm like the stars, sun, and moon, making people unable to turn their eyes away... Her face flushed and her heart beat rapidly, that¡¯s the reaction of her heart being moved by him! A pity, his birth and standing were too high and noble. She was just a young mistress of a fallen family within the Hanging Cloud Empire and was not a match for him. In addition, as a person who lived and was born in modern times, the modern way of thinking had influenced her greatly, so she would never allow herself to be a concubine of a person... Chapter 284 – Very Smug Although she felt great gratitude for his help, she has nothing to give him, so all she could do was to transform her feelings into the words, ¡°Thank you!¡± ***** When they returned to the Aged Conste, Ji Mo Ya sent Huan Qing Yan off with his gaze as she returned to her living quarters, before he returned to the main building. Mo Wu had already been waiting for his return. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°The curse has been lifted. They have confessed; the mastermind is the same person as what Young Master had analyzed,¡± Mo Wu replied. Young Master Ya did not seem surprised, ¡°Ok, how¡¯s the surveince over at the Su Estate?¡± ¡°Su Shi, that old fox, had made preparations long ago, he nned to disperse the elites of their n and evacuate them out of the capital. However, please be rest assured Young Master, they have all been apprehended. As for those that were already adventuring outside in the first ce, we have already activated the manpower of the n to follow them secretly. When the time arrives, we will act on Young Master¡¯s orders.¡± Mo Si suddenly appeared from a side, ¡°The Huan Estate¡¯s current state is definitely due to that Su Old Fox, he is getting impatient. Young Master, when do we act?¡± Ji Mo Ya stared into the far distance quietly, ¡°We still need an opportunity, but I believe it woulde really soon.¡± **** Cang Xia Pce. Huan Meng Yue was wearing a faint smile on her face as she engaged in a conversation with Princess Cang Xia. She was no longer showing that pitiful state that she disyed outside the Imperial Medical Building when she was pleading at Bai Chen Feng, but a veil was still on her face, ¡°Princess, that Huan Qing Yan is in cahoots with that Greater Demon, yet Young Master Ya is protecting her. It seems like the rtionship between her and Young Master Ya is not simple already.¡± The spirit treasure imprint on her wrist was faintly glowing behind her sleeves. Princess Cang Xia was very frustrated, ¡°Exactly, that b*tch must be very smug now! However, she has been staying within the Aged Conste every day, while this princess is unable to enter that ce currently. What about you, I heard that Ninth Brother no longer likes you...¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Huan Qing Yan! That day, when the Greater Demon attacked, I had been knocked unconscious; when I woke up, Lord Ninth began to protect her. I also do not know what tricks she used, to be able to use the Greater Demon to mystify Lord Ninth.¡± Princess Cang Xia added, ¡°That b*tch is truly shameless, seducing both Ji Mo Ya and my Ninth Brother! What ideas do you have, we need to give her a proper fix, we cannot let her off so easily; even if Ji Mo Ya will not like me, I will make sure she fairs no better!¡± Huan Meng Yue acted as though she was in a difficulty, ¡°Princess, Meng Yue is a nobody; although now you are the only person that did not turn your back away from me, Meng Yue does not have the power to help you.¡± As Princess Cang Xia disyed a disappointed look, Huan Meng Yue continued, ¡°But of course, I also do not want to fail to live up to the Princess¡¯s expectations, Meng Yue will do all I can to help Princess settle this score!¡± ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± ¡°I will need your highness¡¯s cooperation...¡± ¡°Quickly tell me!¡± Princess Cang Xia had lost to Huan Qing Yan multiple times, and she was unable to reconcile with that fact greatly. In addition, with the influence of Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure, she was being slowly led into the trap that Huan Meng Yue had built without her knowledge. Huan Meng Yue leaned forward and softly whispered into the ear of Princess Cang Xia. **** Huan Qing Yan enter the dimension. She went to the backyard to harvest some fresh crops and fruits before going to the front to collect the eggs of the poultries. She also killed a few of those poultries as well as a few fat juicy fishes, before using them as ingredients to practice making spirit dishes. She wished to shine greatly during the Spirit Chef Festival; to obtain the top three, the dishes not only need to be special, they must also be delicious and containrge amounts of spirit energy... She nned to start from cookingmon everyday home dishes. She felt that a Spirit Chef should know about what the masses like as the Spirit Chef profession was closely rted to lifestyle and service, if all she knew was to rely on high quality spirit food ingredients to create high quality food, then it could not be considered as her own skill. Chapter 285 – Intermediate Rank! If she could use the simplest of spirit food ingredients to create dishes that were not only delicious but also appealing and possessing high spirit energy value, only then could she consider herself to be a good Spirit Chef. Huan Qing Yan started practicing; she started from the simplest ingredient, chicken eggs. She separated the egg white and yolk before mixing a small amount of water into each portion; after putting oil into the pan, she fried them separately before cing them together, using the egg white and yolk to form the shape of a crab. She added some vinegar, ginger shreds, sugar, salt and water to form a sauce; after heating the sauce in the pan, she drizzled it on top of the crab-shaped dish. It was very simple and looked good. Huan Qing Yan smelled its fragrance before testing its taste with a small bite; after finding out that it was not bad, she stopped eating. She started on the second dish. The second dish she nned to make was a snack. When she saw the huge and plump mushroom, Huan Qing Yan thought of making Soy Fortune Buns. After removing the root portion of the mushrooms and soaking them in water, she shredded the chives into long pieces and soaked them in water. Then, she diced some pork along with the soaked mushrooms. After creating a meat paste of pork and mushrooms, she added in some dark sauce and salt before adding a small amount of water to form a sticky paste. She cut up a sheet of bean curd skin into ten-centimeter squares before cing a small fist of meat paste at the center of the bean curd skins. She raised the four corners of the bean curd skin and connected them together at the top, using the chives to circle around the bean curd skin multiple times, tightening them along the way. With that, tens of Bean Fortune Buns were made; she ced all of them into a steamer to cook. The bean curd skin contained spirit energy as well; she bought these from Spirit Master Alley, and the seasonings were also brought from that ce. These items that required special manufacturing processes were tooplex for her to make it herself, so she decided to buy them off-the-shelf instead. Very quickly, fragrance permeated the air. Suddenly, a crisp ringing sound was heard. ¡°Ding! Congrattions, your Spirit Chef rank has improved to Intermediate Rank!¡± A Spirit Chef could be split into the following ranks: Basic, Intermediate, High, Master, Grandmaster, and Legendary. Huan Qing Yan was really happy. She had been cooking for herself everyday within the dimension and did not expect to be an Intermediate Spirit Chef just like that! However, on a closer look, it seemed very proper as well. Since no one possessed a dimension that contained to many spirit ingredients, providing her an endless amount to use, even a rich man¡¯s son would not be able to enjoy luxuries like this! The rank up also came at the right time; the culinary rating of her food would likely increase as well, thereby boosting the texture and spirit energy value of the food she created. Before, she was not sure if she could win the Spirit Chef Festival with her current skills, but now, her confidence had increased greatly. The Ocean Life Flower would definitely fall into her hands. She can cure Brother Jiu Li¡¯s mute condition as well. Huan Qing Yan was in a very good mood. She picked up a Bean Fortune Bun and ced it into her mouth; with a bite, a wave of fragrance spread throughout her mouth... She had been cooking delicious food for herself to eat every day, yet she was not afraid of putting on weight, with two spirit treasures to feed inside her, she had no excess spirit energy to convert into fats. This was truly the greatest form of enjoyment a person could have, despite the constant eating, she would not be fat even if she did not move at all; this was what every sister in the world have been hoping for in their hearts! It was simply too awesome. As she was enjoying herself, the reincarnated girl suddenly said, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, don¡¯t you think that Bai Chen Feng was rather different from before?¡± Huan Qing Yan nearly choked herself, ¡°Why are you talking about that trash when I am eating? It will spoil the appetite!¡± ¡°Bai Chen Feng¡¯s actions outside the Imperial Medical Building today, don¡¯t you find it strange? That look of utter disgust towards Huan Meng Yue...¡± ¡°Who cares about his expression, it has nothing to do with us. I bet it must be some scheme that he¡¯s nning, do not fall for his tricks,¡± Huan Qing Yan said. The reincarnated girl lightly acknowledged before adding, ¡°But I kept feeling that he was different somewhere.¡± Chapter 286 – Truly Invigorating! Chapter 286 ¨C Truly Invigorating! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Huan Qing Yan continued to eat a second Bean Fortune Bun, it tasted absolutely great! ¡°He caused you so much pain in your previous life, now that he had only said a couple of nice words, don¡¯t tell me you are nning to forgive him?¡± The reincarnated girl quickly replied, ¡°Of course not. I just felt that it¡¯s weird.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s good, no matter what he turns into, we will never allow ourselves to be deceived by him again.¡± ¡°I know, you should also try to keep a distance from Young Master Ya. They two of you are not suitable, and you will not be qualified even if you are willing to be a concubine...¡± Huan Qing Yan waved her hand, ¡°There you go with your nagging again. Come to think of it, when did your grievance energy dissipate!¡± ¡°When my wishes have been fulfilled, it would naturally dissipate as well, are you finding me a hindrance now?¡± Huan Qing Yan joked, ¡°Ho ho ho, then should I just get Young Master Ya to kill off Bai Chen Feng and Huan Meng Yue immediately, with your two targets of revenge gone, your wishes would be immediately fulfilled.¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> The reincarnated girl quickly added, ¡°I would not get fulfilled like that if they were to die too easily, it will not be enough to dissolve my resentment! What¡¯s more, I will not affect you too, I will surely leave. I can also help you, help you prepare for things, right? Didn¡¯t you notice that I have not affected you?¡± Huan Qing Yan was initially joking but when she saw how anxious the reincarnated girl replied her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a small sense of suspicion. After some pondering, she decided to temporary push this matter aside, she would think about this after she had survived that critical period where the reincarnated girl had died. **** The Hanging Cloud Empire would organize one Glutton Festival and one Spirit Chef Festival annually. During the Glutton Festival, all its citizens would engage in a festive mood, and all sorts of wonderful and delicious food could be found on every street, truly invigorating! During the Spirit Chef Festival, it would also be as boisterous, the preliminaries of thepetition would be done on the street junctions, the one who attract the votes of the masses and judges would be deemed to be the most excellent Spirit Chef. During this phase, most of the ordinary chefs would be weeded out. After ten days of preliminaries that would be held throughout the nation, thepetition would enter the finals. The finals would be held within the royal pce, and the emperor himself would personally participate and choose the champion of thepetition. On this day, arge crowd ofmoners had gathered outside the pce causing the area to be extremely packed. Although these people had no way of knowing what was happening within the pce, that did not stop them from wanting to be the first to know who was crowned the champion of the current year¡¯s Spirit Chef Festival. Within the pce grounds, many people were seated on the public square in front of the Jing Luan Pce; they were all the most prestigious nobles and officials of Hanging Cloud Empire. The emperor had not arrived yet as this was still the preparation phase. There were only fifty people who managed to enter the finals, the center of the public square had thus been divided into fifty cooking sectors. Everyone was busy making their preparations, some had longpleted their preparations and were looking around or chatting with someone beside them... A make-shift stall was set up within each of the cooking sectors, these stalls contained aplete set of standardized cooking equipment and various pots and pans. However, if the participants themselves had brought along better equipment, they could use them as well. The spirit food ingredients were also prepared by the participants themselves, for today, Huan Qing Yan nned to make Pineapple Prawn Balls. All the ingredients were from the dimension, the pineapple was grown within her dimension while the prawns were products of the little stream within the dimension. Their spirit energy values were much higher than the ones that could be brought from outside. The cooking method was also rtively simple. In her previous life, the reincarnated girl bought her ingredients from outside, but those ingredients were swapped with low-quality ingredient ones by others, causing her tog behind greatly from the start of the Spirit Chef Festival... Huan Qing Yan would never allow herself to be hindered by others due to poor ingredients. They would never have the chance. Huan Qing Yan wore a pair of gloves before she started to remove the prawn line*. (Cuppa: The prawn line is the ck line on the back of prawns/shrimps, they are actually the digestive tracts of the prawns.) Chapter 287 – Young Mistress! Chapter 287 ¨C Young Mistress! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Suddenly, a slender figure slowly approached her. ¡°Young Mistress!¡± The voice was tender yet with a hint of timidity. Huan Qing Yan lifted her head to look, ¡®Huan Meng Yue? What is she doing here?¡¯ ¡°I am inadequate to be called the Young Mistress by a noble princess, what do you want?¡± Huan Qing Yan mockingly said. Huan Meng Yue was also participating in the finals, using her Butterfly Culinary Technique, she was able to earn a direct spot in the finals as well. Huan Qing Yan also used an indirect method to earn a spot in the finals; therefore, they did not encounter each other during thepetition earlier, this was their first-time meeting. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s eyes were teary, ¡°Young Mistress, Meng Yue was immature in the past, and have offended Young Mistress. I have also let down Madam and her kindness of rearing me. I have also let Master down and his teachings...¡± ¡®Eh? What trick is she ying this time?¡¯ Huan Qing Yan immediately held up a hand to stop her, ¡°Just cut to the point, no need to be so roundabout; we are both too familiar with each other.¡± Huan Meng Yue suddenly knelt in front of Huan Qing Yan. Every Cooking Sector was sealed on three sides, only the front part of the stall was exposed, Huan Meng Yue knelt at a blind spot that avoided the eyes of others. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Huan Qing Yan jump in shock, ¡®What is Huan Meng Yue ying?¡¯ ¡®Is she nning to return to that frail girl act that she used before she awakened her spirit treasure? Is it because Bei Chen Feng had dumped her?¡¯ ¡°Young Mistress, Lord Ninth, he... no longer wants me. He had gotten someone to tell me, that he wants me to move out of the Ninth Prince Estate immediately! Only now, when Meng Yue had noticed I have no one else, did I notice that I have been wrong. Meng Yue is an orphan since young, and I have grown up in the Huan Estate, receiving the graces and kindness of Master, Madam and Young Mistress. Yet, Meng Yue did not feel gratuitous, and I even bore hatred towards Young Mistress. I am truly worse than a beast.¡± Tears were rolling down Huan Meng Yue¡¯s cheeks as she spoke with regret. ¡®So, Bai Chen Feng really dumped her?¡¯ Huan Qing Yan kept having the feeling that things were not as simple as it seemed! However, she also did not dismiss the probability that that trash had enough fun, so he dumped her. In her previous life, didn¡¯t the reincarnated girl experience the same treatment as well? Bai Chen Feng was a person of great ambitions; he would keep anyone who has value to him and would also discard anyone who had lost their value as well. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t Lord Ninth have deep feelings for you? He even bought Grey Spirit Worms just a few days ago...¡± ¡°Young Mistress, speaking of those Grey Spirit Worms, Meng Yue felt both regret and hate. Lord Ninth must have ce poison within those Grey Spirit Worms to harm Meng Yue through poisoning; due to that, it had caused my cultivation to drop by a star! Lord Ninth might have never liked Meng Yue, all he wanted was to fulfill his... lust for me only.¡± Huan Meng Yue disyed a sad emotion while gritting her teeth in anger. ¡®The Grey Spirit Worms had poisoned her Spirit Treasure and caused it to drop a star? Hahaha!¡¯ ¡®And she even believes it is done by that trash! Hahahaha, Great!¡¯ ¡°He just wanted to fulfill his lust for you? Didn¡¯t you have your head raised high and follow him to his estate voluntarily, and did he ever force amoner like you?¡± Bai Chen Feng was a prince, he did notck women. Huan Meng Yue bit her lips, ¡°Yes, Young Mistress has said correctly, Meng Yue did this to herself. However, Meng Yue has now regretted everything, I only want to seek Young Mistress¡¯s forgiveness; Lord Ninth is being heartless to Meng Yue and wanted to kick me out of his estate. Now Meng Yue has no where else to go, can you allow Meng Yue to return to the Huan Estate...¡± Huan Qing Yan had always felt that her skin was rather thick, but she never expected Huan Meng Yue¡¯s skin to be even thicker than hers. She had nowhere else to go after being kicked out by Bai Chen Feng, so she remembered the goodness of the Huan Family? Who was the one that swore under the witness of everyone that she no longer had any rtions to the Huan Family? She was truly something! The reincarnated girl spat within her mind, ¡°She can dream on! Tell her to scram! Best if she dies on the streets, even better if she have to live in a beggar¡¯s den and get gang r*ped by the beggars; she can have all the men she wants...¡± Chapter 288 – Seduce Ji Mo Ya? Chapter 288 ¨C Seduce Ji Mo Ya? Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Huan Qing Yan coughed, ¡°Huan Meng Yue, the Huan Estate no longer exists, it has been destroyed by someone.¡± On knowing that Huan Meng Yue was not the least surprised, she moved forward using her knees and pulled Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands, ¡°Young Mistress, I know that the Huan Estate is gone, and Madam Huan, Little Xing Han and the serving girls have all moved into the Aged Conste, so can you also let me stay in the Aged Conste as well...¡± ¡®F*ck, how ambitious is she?¡¯ ¡®She wants to stay in the Aged Conste!¡¯ ¡®To do what?¡¯ ¡®Since Bai Chen Feng is no longer good, she wants to target and seduce Ji Mo Ya?¡¯ ¡®Is her intelligence that low? Did she n to use her looks to seduce Ji Mo Ya, or is she nning to rely on her spirit treasure? Her Rouge Spirit Bird could not even charm her pig spirit treasure, let alone that extraordinary white dragon spirit dragon of Young Master Ya, it would surely not be affected by the Rouge Spirit Bird... ¡°Young Mistress, please, I really have nowhere else to go. I am just a weak woman, plus the Hou Family is watching me. Once I am kicked out of the Ninth Prince Estate, I would definitely be assassinated by them, Young Mistress...¡± Huan Meng Yue was crying tragically as she held on to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand tightly. Huan Qing Yan quickly pushed her away and replied, ¡°Are you treating the Huan Family as a junk collector! The Aged Conste is also not a ce for anyone, let alone a two-faced person like you? As for the Hou Family, how did Hou San Hao die? I¡¯m afraid you of all people know the details the best, it is only right for them to seek you for revenge.¡± As Huan Qing Yan spoke, she lowered her hands to use her sleeves to hide them and secretly summoned the ancient bowl, ¡°Little bowl, help me check, is there any poison on my hands?¡± ¡°Ding! Nether Silkworm Poison is discovered on host¡¯s hand.¡± Huan Qing Yan sneered, it was the same poison as the previous life. Nether Silkworm Poison, it is colorless and odorless, and people who were poisoned by it would have their whole body turning pale; their limbs would turn soft and lose strength... Although it was not the most powerful of poisons, it was also not something that could be taken lightly as well. If a member of the royal family is to be poisoned by it, it would be enough for her whole family to be executed. Huan Meng Yue clutched her chest, as though her heart was pierced, looking very pitiful, ¡°Young Mistress, Meng Yue doesn¡¯t understand you, you are treat Meng Yue too heartlessly, after all, Meng Yue had apanied you for over ten years...¡± Huan Qing Yan impatiently waved her hand, lightly brushing her hand over Huan Meng Yue¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Yes, over ten years, but once your spirit treasure awakened, you immediately broke off all ties with the Huan Family and tried to harm me more than a few times. Little Xing Han¡¯s kidnapping is also rted to you right? You could even harm a child, what¡¯s more, one that liked you so much that he valued you more than his own sister! You should ask yourself, where is your conscience.¡± Huan Meng Yue denied everything, her tears fell like pearls falling off a string, ¡°Young Mistress, it is fine even if you do not intend to help me, but why ce the me of Xing Han¡¯s kidnapping on me? I definitely did not do it, no matter how ungrateful I have be, I would never harm him.¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> Huan Qing Yan no longer wanted to waste her saliva on her. This person was wicked to the bones since a long time ago, without concrete evidence, she would deny everything till the day she died. At the moment, the empty seats at the highest point of the public square was beginning to be filled by people. ¡°His majesty the emperor has arrived!¡± ¡°Young Master Ya has arrived!¡± As the finals was about to start, the imperial guards begun to clear the grounds while thepetition announcer loudly said, ¡°All participants, return to your respective sectors, the finals will start soon!¡± Huan Meng Yue had wanted to continue loitering, after sobbing, and stood up with an expression as though she was greatly wronged, turning her head once every few steps as she walked towards the sector that disyed the name, Princess Wu You. Looking at that woman¡¯s antics, Huan Qing Yan could only sneer in her heart. Chapter 289 – Time For You To Eat Medicine Chapter 289 ¨C Time For You To Eat Medicine Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. This woman was truly vicious; on the surface she was pleading for reconciliation, but in truth, she was silently setting a deadly trap. Her intention to kill wasn¡¯t gone yet! There would be a need to constantly keep up her vignce, she must never adopt azy attitude. Or else, she would really fall into the schemes set by her enemies and lose everything. Huan Qing Yan silently reminded herself as she removed the gloves she was wearing. After taking a detailed look, there was indeed some powder-like substance on the gloves; the powder was the same color as the gloves and was very fine, and it could never be discovered without a detailed look. Earlier on, Huan Meng Yue had held her hand for quite some time, so she estimated that just removing the gloves would not be enough. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan summoned the well water from her dimension and cleansed her hands with it as well. Only after using the ancient bowl to inspect her hands again and confirming that there was no more residual poison, did she resume her cooking preparations. The spirit food ingredients that she used had also been soaked in the well water once, who would know if Huan Meng Yue had also added poison on the ingredients when she was not noticing. She used the ancient bowl to check everything once, only feeling assured when she confirmed that everything was fine. As she looked towards the highest point of the tform, the emperor, Bai Jing Hua, was seated there; although fat, his smile possessed the feeling of absolute authority. Not far from him, within the guest seating area was a charming and radiant Ji Mo Ya who was wearing white robes. He looked at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s direction, and Huan Qing Yan gave him an OK sign. This led Ji Mo Ya to lightly smile that caused his radiance to increase, attracting the gazes of more than half of the people who were present in the public square. The princes were split into two rows and seated on the left and right below the emperor¡¯s level. Huan Qing Yan felt a hot gazeing from the princes¡¯ seating area... It was Bai Chen Feng. ¡®D*mn, Bai Chen Feng, is it time for you to eat medicine? What are you staring at this elder sister for!¡¯ The wives and concubines were seated not far away from the emperor¡¯s position. Every direction of the public square was surrounded by people, they were mostly the nobles and officials of Hanging Cloud Empire while some of them were also guests from foreign countries. The emperor lightly coughed, causing the bustling crowd to instantly quiet down. ¡°Today, this emperor has nothing much to say, you are all elite spirit chefs of our kingdom, and the empire¡¯s glory and development in the future will be on the shoulders of elites like you. This emperor will be looking forward to finding out who will be our top three winners of this year¡¯s Spirit Chef Festival! I hope everyone will use everything you have; thepetition begins now!¡± The chief supervisor, an elder Imperial Chef, walked up the tform. After announcing the matters that require attention, he took out a huge hourss and ced it on top of the tform, ¡°You have two hours, begin!¡± Every participating spirit chef began to make their moves, starting up their cooking fires and getting busy. Two hours was not a lot of time, some of them were nning to create ratherplex dishes, this would require them to half-cook more than half of the ingredients during the preparation phase. Huan Qing Yan did not need to do so, her Pineapple Prawn Balls was a very simple dish. After removing the prawn line from therge prawns, she lightly sliced the underbelly of the prawns before turning the belly outwards forming a circr shape; she coated the inverted prawns with starch before cing them into a wok of boiling oil until they were eighty percent cooked. Only when the exterior of the prawn balls turn golden did she take them out. She cut the pineapple into half and dug out its center before cutting the pineapple meat taken out into dice shapes. << Property of Creative Novels . >> After draining the wok till only a smallyer of oil remained, she added seasonings such as tomato sauce, sugar, vinegar, Huan n¡¯s Aged Soup etc. until the seasonings were fried into a powdery state; before adding in the fried prawns and pineapples, she added more soup stock before mixing everything together evenly... And the dish is ready! The whole process took no more than twenty minutes. Huan Qing Yan lifted the dish to smell, what weed her was a pure thick and sweet aroma. She looked at her surroundings for a while, most of the participants were just getting ready to cook, some were even still nervously preparing their food ingredients. She did not choose to wait, with the Pineapple Prawn Balls in her hand, she immediately walked towards the elderly Imperial Chef who was in front of the tform. Chapter 290 – Woah, Is There An Error? Chapter 290 ¨C Woah, Is There An Error? Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. On the tform, the lord emperor, Young Master Ya, the princes... everyone gazes fell on Huan Qing Yan. Despite being under the gazes of so many people, Huan Qing Yan did not feel afraid or flustered, and calmly spoke to the elderly Imperial Chef, ¡°My lord, this junior has finished cooking. This is Pineapple Prawn Balls. Please assist this junior with your assessment...¡± The elderly Imperial Chef was showing some disdain, ¡°Thisss, are you just fooling around? It is not easy for you to enter the finals; how could you y around like this? You are really undermining thispetition. As a Spirit Chef, one must first be detailed, serious, and should not cut corners to save time.¡± Although his mouth was preaching, but his hands did not stop, as he ced Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Pineapple Prawn Balls onto the Spirit Energy Scale. As this was a hugepetition, the Spirit Energy Scale used was also the most exquisite; it was alsorger than normal ones, at half the height of a person. Beside the scale were three vertical white jade bs, they would disy the spirit energy value, the culinary rating and attributes of the dish. During times when there was no spirit dish on the scale, these three jades would be clean and pure white, with no disy. When a spirit dish was ced on the scale, the three white jades would disy the respective values. When Huan Qing Yan¡¯s dish was ced on top, the scale released a red light... to scan the spirit dish on top of it. After the red light did its scanning, it immediately flew towards the white jade bs! The three white jades released a reaction, the vertical white jade that was used to disy the spirit energy value jumped at ten spirit energy per tick very quickly from the bottom to up. When everyone focused on the white jade, they were stunned by the rate at which the numbers were increasing. Fifty spirit energy, one hundred spirit energy, a hundred fifty spirit energy, two hundred spirit energy... and is still rising! Two hundred ten spirit energy! Two hundred twenty spirit energy! Only when it reached two hundred and sixty spirit energy did the number finally stop. Everyone eximed in admiration! ¡°Two hundred and sixty spirit energy value. Amongst all the Spirit Chef Festivals that was held within out empire, this value was something that we have not seen often. That¡¯s very powerful.¡± ¡°Indeed, the Spirit Chef Festival rules have stated that the top three winners of each Spirit Chef Festival would not be able to participate in futurepetitions. Over the years, those well-known and experienced Spirit Chefs have all lost their right to participate in thepetition, and only juniors were seen participating in recent years. From my understanding, it has been three years since we saw a spirit dish that has a spirit energy value that exceeded two hundred spirit energy, let alone one that reached two hundred and sixty.¡± ¡°Indeed, this girl is not bad!¡± As the observers were having their discussions, a second red light begun to scan the spirit dish again before it flew to the second white jade. The second white jade disyed the culinary rating of the dish, at the bottom of the white jade was the word Ordinary, followed by Good, the red light kept increasing without stopping... Until it highlighted ¡®Excellent¡¯! Many people were bing restless. << Property of Creative Novels . >> ¡°Woah, is there an error?¡± ¡°Excellent grade! Only spirit chefs the rank of Master and above could produce Excellent Grade dishes! This youngdy is still too young, how did she do it?¡± ¡°If it is an Excellent grade, does it mean that the spirit energy within the food ingredients had been boosted to double of its original value?¡± ¡°In the history of our Hanging Cloud Empire, we have yet to produce such a young Master Spirit Chef...¡± ¡°Maybe she used some special Spirit Chef equipment? She does not look like a Master-ranked Spirit Chef to this old man.¡± ...... As the crowd continued their discussion, a third red light flew towards the third white jade! The third white jade was normally nk and rarely disyed anything. Yet at that moment, it glowed as the vertical b began to disy: Stamina Attribute, One... Chapter 291 – Brother Crown Prince! Chapter 291 ¨C Brother Crown Prince! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. The first two sections were already surprising enough, and when the third section also lighted up, everyone was beyond surprise. Instead, everything quietened down greatly. Several had managed to guess who the chef was. ¡°The descendant of the Huan Family!¡± ¡°To think that Huan Bei Ming had a sessor after he passed away; if she did not encounter any idents, this girl would surely achieve greater heights than her father. She might even reach Grandmaster Rank...¡± ¡°Hai, if only our family¡¯s younger generations could be half as good, this old man would be able to smile even in my dreams...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stopparing...¡± ...... The elderly imperial chef, who had previously chided Huan Qing Yan for not being serious and fooling around, was now staring wide-eyed and unable to speak. Only after pausing for a while did he recover and report, ¡°Excellent Rating, 260 spirit energy points, Increase 1 Stamina attribute...¡± The masses got worked up! The emperor, Bai Jing Hua, stood up excitedly and pped, ¡°Great! Very good! It was made fast and with great skill. This little chef, what is your name?¡± ¡°My majesty, thismoner is Huan Qing Yan.¡± The emperor eximed in surprised, ¡°So it¡¯s Little Yan, you have changed greatly! Good! It could be said that Imperial Chef Huan has finally had a sessor. Quickly serve me the food, this majesty wishes to try their tastes...¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> This was also one of the judging processes. The people on the tform such as the emperor, the princes, and Ji Mo Ya, were consider as judges that would sample the dishes. The elderly imperial chef split the te containing Pineapple Prawn Balls into individual portions and got the servants to set a small te in front of everyone... Before tasting, they would first judge the appearance and appeal of the dish. The emperor gave hisment, ¡°The color is bright and appetizing, you can also smell a fresh pineapple fragrance and the meaty fragrance of the prawn ball...¡± Suddenly, the crown prince, Bai Chen Yu, who was seated as the head of the group of princes, went pale and fell off the table with a dull knock, attracting the attention of everyone. The emperor asked with concern, ¡°Yu¡¯er, why did your face turn so pale, are you feeling unwell?¡± The crown prince¡¯s body had always been frail, this wasmon knowledge that everyone knew. A staggering Bai Chen Yu weakly stood up by using the furniture around him as support, and replied, ¡°Lord Father, I am fine, I just had a sudden faint spell and felt strength leaving my body.¡± At that moment, Princess Cang Xia, who was seated behind the emperor and amongst the otherdies of the royal family, shot out of the group like an arrow. ¡°Brother Crown Prince! You were still fine a moment ago, why did you be like this after eating that Pineapple Prawn Ball?¡± Pineapple Prawn Ball? Indeed, the small te that the Pineapple Prawn Ball was ced on was now empty... Princess Cang Xia immediately said loudly, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, how dare you! To use the Spirit Chef Festival to try to poison his majesty and Brother Crown Prince. Lord Father, please get someone to quickly inspect that spirit dish.¡± With those words, everyone within the public square tensed up. Many of them had participated in the Spirit Chef Festival for many years, and none of them had heard of an incident where someone tried to use the event to serve poison! How unimportant would someone need to view their life, for them to make such a move? When Huan Qing Yan saw the Crown Prince falling, she knew that the trap wasing. In the past, she was framed of poisoning the spirit dish after the Crown Prince had taken the first bite as well, he got poisoned and fell ill. The emperor was greatly enraged, causing the Huan Estate to be searched and their every possession be confiscated. Her life was saved due to that Bai trash... However, this time there was no poison within her spirit dish, yet the Crown Prince still fell down; she couldn¡¯t help but feel amused at the situation. Huan Qing Yan replied loudly, ¡°Princess Cang Xia, please do not frame someone under broad daylight. The poisoning of royalty is a crime punishable by executing all nine generations of a family! Lord Crown Prince had always possessed a frail body, he might just have an allergic reaction to the prawn, it would definitely not be rted to poisoning. If no one believes me, thismoner is willing to be the first to test the dish.¡± Chapter 292 – Apply Poison Chapter 292 ¨C Apply Poison Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. As she spoke, she went to the main te that was in front of the elderly imperial chef, took up a prawn ball, and ced it in her mouth. She ate it deliciously and consumed it within a few breaths, and nothing happened. Princess Cang Xia was shocked, ¡®Why was she not poisoned?¡¯ But now that things had reached this point, she could only grit her teeth and continue with it, ¡°You applied the poison yourself, who knew if you had taken an antidote in advance! Testing the dish yourself does not prove anything, youpleted the dish first so that you can attract the interest of everyone so that they will eat your dish.¡± Many of the nervous spirit chefs that were at the center of the public square had all slowly stopped the task at hand to look at the show. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face was slightly darkened. She was currently feeling restless; she had made sure that Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands and some of the ingredients were applied with the Nether Silkworm Poison Powder, why was she fine after eating the dish? Although the crown prince was poisoned as nned, she still felt that something was not right! However, she was currently unable to do anything as she cannot go up, the current situation requires Princess Cang Xia to expose Huan Qing Yan to achieve the best scenario. In addition, there was a long preparation time required before she could use the Butterfly Culinary Technique. Hence, she was unable to get distracted as well. On the other side, Huan Qing Yan picked up a second prawn ball and ced it in her mouth as there was no point in wasting it since no one wanted to eat, ¡°May I ask the princess, why would I want to apply poison? I have no grudges with the Crown Prince; in fact, this is the first time that thismoner had met Lord Crown Prince.¡± Crown Prince Bai Chen Yu¡¯s face was as pale as before. He did not speak, but continued to lean against the back of his eat. Several eunuchs were currently looking after him. Bai Chen Feng, who was nearby, seemed to be pondering about something and did not speak as well. Ji Mo Ya, who was on the first VIP seat, was also gently smiling, keeping his distance while remaining calm; it seemed like he was looking at the situation in front of him with interest. Princess Cang Xia was feeling urgent at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s question, ¡°You... You are unhappy with this princess, you are also unhappy with the royal family. You wish to poison Lord Father!¡± ¡°Princess Cang Xia, are you overthinking things? Thismoner did not have much dealings with your highness, so why would I be unhappy? My father, Huan Bei Ming, was also someone that was regarded highly by the Lord Emperor; the Huan Family has always been loyal to Lord Emperor as well. Please be mindful of your words your highness...¡± The emperor was feeling frustrated at the exchange between the two girls. He also did not believe that Huan Qing Yan would have the audacity to use poison during the Spirit Chef Festival. He had also felt that he had never treated Huan Bei Ming badly when he was alive, and he had also not caused much harm to the Huan Family; this youngdy would never seek death by using poison during the Spirit Chef Festival. However, he would never try the Pineapple Prawn Balls now. As the emperor, he cares for his life the most. He unconsciously looked at Ji Mo Ya, seeing that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s calm expression and not standing up immediately to defend Huan Qing Yan, he instructed the imperial doctors who were currently seated below the tform, ¡°My dear doctors, please go check...¡± Those who were able to sit below the tform were all veteran imperial doctors who possessed exceptional skills. These elderly looking imperial doctors walked up, one checked the pulse of the Crown Prince, another took out a silver needle to test the Pineapple Prawn Ball that was served to the emperor. After a short while, the silver needle that pierced the food was pulled out, the silver needle was clean without any speckles ¨C there was no reaction*. (Cuppa: Ancient chinese emperors used silver needles to test their food to check for poison, should the needle turn ck or have a reaction, the foods are deemed to be poisoned.¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> He turned and went to test Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Pineapple Prawn Ball as well; simrly, there was no reaction. Next, he went to check the Pineapple Prawn Ball of each prince... Chapter 293 – Both Furious And Disgraced Chapter 293 ¨C Both Furious And Disgraced Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. The silver needle continued to remain clean and bright with no traces of poison being detected. With a bow, the imperial doctor said, ¡°Your majesty, the Pineapple Prawn Balls are not poisonous.¡± Only then did the atmosphere turn better as everyone eased their tension. Especially the emperor himself, he was currently worried that Ji Mo Ya would be a witness of a scandal, and this would add a preposterous stain in the history of the Hanging Cloud Empire. After checking the Crown Prince¡¯s condition, the elderly imperial doctor reported, ¡°Your Majesty, Lord Crown Prince only had a small rpse of his old ailment, it has nothing to do with the prawn balls.¡± The Crown Prince, Bai Chen Yu, struggled to stand up before giving a bow towards the emperor, ¡°I have caused Lord Father to worry, this son is fine.¡± Only Princess Cang Xia was bbergasted. This was totally different from the script she had in mind. Didn¡¯t Huan Meng Yue tell her to simply act on the situation and point out that Huan Qing Yan had applied poison, then everything would go smoothly? Huan Qing Yan would be imprisoned and await a punishment of having her family be executed... She unconsciously looked towards Huan Meng Yue, but Huan Meng Yue was also disying a simr look of shock as well. That¡¯s when she knew that the n was busted. Anger immediately welled up within Princess Cang Xia; she dearly wanted to head towards Huan Meng Yue now and give her a good beating. This stupid woman! She had believed this woman one more time, yet in the end, the n was busted! She should not have believed her. Now she had wasted her outburst as a viin, she cannot even regret and take back her actions now. Fortunately, the emperor still adored her and helped her to ease the situation, ¡°Cang Xia, you are only worried about your Brother Crown Prince¡¯s health, I believe you did not mean to cause trouble with Little Yan. Let¡¯s end things here, you should return.¡± Huan Qing Yan rebutted silently, ¡®So things ended like this just because she did not mean to do so?¡¯ To frame her of adding poison into her dish under the witness of everyone, how much negative impact will this situation cause her? If she had a weaker heart, this incident would have caused her soul to leave her body. Just as she was about to speak up, a refreshing voice came, ¡°Your majesty, it was admirable that Princess Cang Xia was concerned about her brother. However, they are two different matters; under the circumstances of not having any evidence, she had used someone of adding poison, this can not be deemed as proper. Although it¡¯s a small matter, if not corrected properly, it will cause the person to develop a questionable character...¡± It was Ji Mo Ya. With those words, the public square began to bustle with discussion. Especially those elderly officials who were known for their impartial characters and strong sense of justice... Imperial Censor Wang spoke, ¡°Your majesty, Young Master Ji Mo is correct. The princess¡¯s words were indeed improper. As her lord father, your majesty should discipline her sternly.¡± Grand Tutor Zhou added, ¡°Your majesty, to show that thews of our Hanging Cloud Empire are impartial, even if a prince breaks thews, he will receive punish likemoners. Her highness had wrongly used someone, so this old servant feels that Princess Cang Xia should properly apologize to Lady Huan...¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> ...... The emperor, Bai Jing Hua, flushed in embarrassment and lightly coughed, ¡°My dear officials have said correctly, as a person of higher standing, they should act more prudently than others. Cang Xia, quickly apologize to Little Yan, I believe Little Yan that child would not argue with you as well.¡± Princess Cang Xia was feeling both furious and disgraced. Of all the princesses, she was the most adored, and was usually proud and arrogant. Now, they wanted her to lower her head to apologize to the person she hated the most. This feeling was akin to killing her, and she was of course unwilling. Huan Qing Yan stole her Young Master Ya from her, Huan Qing Yan also beat her up after covering her in a sack, Huan Qing Yan caused her to be kicked out of the Aged Conste... After everything that she had experienced, she still needs to apologize? After the emperor had said his piece, he noticed that Princess Cang Xia was not moving from her current position and her face turned even more red. Seeing that she was not willing, it caused him some minor displeasure. Huan Qing Yan lowered her head and deliberately used a pitiful tone, ¡°Princess Cang Xia must have a deep resentment towards thismoner. Thismoner is very fearful, let¡¯s end the matter with this, there¡¯s no need for her highness to apologize.¡± Chapter 294 – Quick, Look! Chapter 294 ¨C Quick, Look! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. When everyone heard her, they began to wonder about her words, deep resentment? A princess having a deep resentment towards amoner, that means that this was not the first time she was being oppressed? Since the princess even dared to make such improper usations out of no reason under the eyes of everyone, didn¡¯t that meant that she dared to take things even further without everyone noticing? The emperor¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Cang Xia, quickly apologize to Lady Huan! A mistake is a mistake, just apologize. As a daughter of royalty, why the hesitation?¡± Princess Cang Xia was able to make out from the emperor¡¯s tone that he had truly became angry. She stepped out and turned towards Huan Qing Yan¡¯s direction, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, this princess was overly concerned about my brother and used you wrongly. Please be generous and forgive this princess.¡± As she spoke finish, a bunch of burning mes was welling up within her chest. Huan Qing Yan slightly smiled, ¡°Princess is being too courteous. However, I hope that the princess could avoid such misunderstandings in the future, since not everyone can bear the consequences of being used wrongly.¡± When Princess Cang Xia saw Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mocking smile, she grinded her teeth and hoped she could tear off that face of hers immediately. After apologizing to that little b*tch, she still dares to reply with mock; she was truly enraged! At this age, this was also the first time she had apologized to anyone! What¡¯s more, it was under the witness of such arge crowd, where could she show her face from now on? Her heart was bleeding! Seeing Princess Cang Xia¡¯s expression turning darker and darker, Huan Qing Yan smiled even more and she couldn¡¯t help but feel good. << Property of Creative Novels . >> ¡®Little fe, you are truly dumb, to be used by Huan Meng Yue blindly, this is your just desserts...¡± At that moment, many people slowly finished cooking and started bringing their work to the Spirit Energy Scale. The emperor smile, ¡°Ok then, Little Yan, you have suffered, you should go rest now. Cang Xia, you should return as well.¡± The situation ended just like that. Some of the spirit dishes that were submittedter on were also pretty good, but in front of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s excellent rating, 260 spirit energy points and stamina attribute boost, these dishes all looked toomon. Only dishes that exceeded 150 spirit energy were presented to the emperor and group to taste. After the usation, these dishes were all tasted for poison by the imperial doctor before they were eaten. Those that had less than 150 spirit energy points were distributed to the observers to taste. However, this was just for show, after testing close to twenty dishes, the emperor and everyone¡¯s vignce also dropped quickly. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Quick, look! That¡¯s the legendary Butterfly Culinary Technique!¡± Huan Qing Yan and everyone¡¯s gaze looked towards that direction and saw Huan Meng Yue beginning to dance. Her slender figure was emitting a mysterious vibe with every move and step. Huan Qing Yan focused her gaze, ¡®Where did this woman learn this Butterfly Culinary Technique?¡± Then she remembered the words of the Eagle Demon from before; she used something called the Spirit Treasure Communication Technique. From the name, it seemed like she couldmunicate with the spirit treasure of another person. Be it the Butterfly Culinary Technique this time or that murderous dancing technique from before, these were all not skills that she learnt, but the skills of others. So what was thatmunication technique? Did it allow a powerful person to possess her body for a short period while their spirit treasures were connected? Who was the one that was secretly helping her? Connecting their spirit treasure with hers? Without a doubt, that person must be very strong! If Huan Meng Yue continued to receive the assistance from this person, her future situation would surely be discouraging. Chapter 295 – Your Majesty, Please Wait! Chapter 295 ¨C Your Majesty, Please Wait! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. If only there was a method for her to disrupt Huan Meng Yue from using the Spirit Treasure Communication Technique. Once the link was gone, Huan Meng Yue would naturally reveal her true unskilled self to everyone. However, with her current abilities, it was basically impossible. She could not rush out and just stop her from disying her technique as well. Nearly everyone within the public square began to say praises about the Butterfly Culinary Technique, and only a small number did not. When Ji Mo Ya saw Huan Meng Yue¡¯s actions, his gaze was giving off an indescribable meaning. However, his expression continued to disy his usual calm and impassive demeanor. Within the group of princes, Bai Chen Feng was ring at Huan Meng Yue; his gaze was filled with so much rage and disgust that it did not make sense. Huan Qing Yan on the other hand, was working her brain overtime, as all sorts of ideas ran through her mind... Very quickly, Huan Meng Yue¡¯s steps stopped. At the same time, her spirit dish waspleted. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit dish was called Assorted Scallops Crystal Chicken. When the spirit dish came out of the wok, the delicious fragrance of the crystal chicken began to fill the whole square. The fragrance stirred the stomach immediately, causing even the emperor himself to unconsciously swallow his saliva! He impatiently said, ¡°Good, good! Quickly put it on the Spirit Scale.¡± The elderly imperial chef personally approached and took the te before jogging back to the Spirit Scale. Everyone was filled with anticipation at the results it would disy. Even when Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Pineapple Prawn Balls were created, there was no fragrance that filled the area like Huan Meng Yue¡¯s Assorted Scallops Crystal Chicken. Under the expecting gazes of everyone, the first white jade reacted violently, one hundred spirit energy, two hundred spirit energy... Two hundred and twenty, two hundred and fifty, two hundred and eighty... Only when it rose to the two hundred and eighty mark did it finally stop. Everyone eximed, ¡°Oh heavens, two hundred and eighty spirit energy! As expected of the legendary Butterfly Culinary Technique!¡± ¡°Although Crystal Chickens are umon, it is not considered rare, it was said that it possessed about one hundred spirit energy points. Using the technique, it rose to two hundred and eighty, truly a godly technique!¡± ¡°Woah, her culinary rating, is also excellent! Another excellent rating! How did this Princess Wu You do it?¡± ¡°Who cares, we just have to know that she can do it, this is something good for our Hanging Cloud Empire, who cares about the details.¡± ...... As everyone was throwing theirments, Huan Meng Yue looked at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s direction and gave her a smug look. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Her performance today was rather good, although things did not go as nned with Huan Qing Yan not being affected by her plot, the champion for today¡¯s Spirit Chef Festival would be hers for sure. When that happened, even if Lord Ninth were to kick her out, she could still seek the emperor and get permission to be an imperial chef, earning another ce of protection; this should be an easy matter. Before the elderly imperial doctor could perform the inspection, the emperor was already impatient to have a taste of the dish, ¡°Quick, bring it to me and let me have a taste...¡± The te held a whole Crystal Chicken, so half of it was torn before it was presented to the emperor. As the emperor tore of the chicken leg and was about to ce it into his mouth. Huan Qing Yan suddenly shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, please wait!¡± The emperor stopped his actions and looked at Huan Qing Yan in confusion. ¡°Your Majesty, that te of Crystal Chicken is yet to be inspected for poison by the imperial doctor...¡± Huan Qing Yan softly said. Ji Mo Ya, who was seating on the VIP area, suddenly had a faint smile on his face. When he saw thisss disying a gentle and polite conduct, he knew that she was preparing to mislead people. He adopted afortable posture and prepare to watch a good show. The emperor was rather angry as he was already greatly enticed by the fragrance of the Crystal Chicken, as only now did he understand why his son had been protecting Huan Meng Yue. To think that the spirit dishes made through the Butterfly Culinary Technique would be so enticing. Chapter 296 – I Am Innocent! Chapter 296 ¨C I Am Innocent! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Just as he was about to speak, Huan Meng Yue spoke with an aggrieved tone. ¡°Your Majesty, Wu You is someone that you had personally bestowed the rank of princess onto, I would never do anything that would disrespect or show disloyalty towards the royal family... Lady Huan, you had experienced the feeling of being framed before, why did you frame me now? Is it because this princess¡¯s spirit dish had a higher spirit value than yours, are you afraid of losing the seat of champion? If so, Wu You is willing to give the seat to you.¡± ¡®Pui! Do not try to act in front of this elder sister! Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°I am only reminding his majesty to test for poison, I did not say anything about you. I can do nothing about you being so overly sensitive. Earlier on, when Princess Cang Xia suspected me, I had personally tested the food myself, using action to take the risk for his majesty...¡± ¡°I can also take the risk for his majesty as well...¡± Their exchange had led Huan Meng Yue to be unwilling to look weak, so she came up front. A sparkle shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes; his face continued to disy his usual calmness but he had secretly flicked his finger, causing a few drops of liquid to shoot out from it; the liquid quickly turned into fine vapor as it flew, and no one was able to notice anything. Huan Meng Yue reached the remaining half of the chicken on the bottom of the tform. She tore off a piece and ced it in her mouth. Seeing that eating one piece was not enough to prove her determination, she tore another piece and ate it as well. As she ate, her jaws began to feel weak as she chewed, her face also quickly turned pale while her body began to stagger; after swaying for a while, she weakly leaned onto the table. With one look, anyone could see that it was a sign of being poisoned! When the emperor saw Huan Meng Yue taking her first bite, he had prepared to start eating as well, but when she saw her reaction, he got very frightened and quickly put down the chicken. Deeply afraid that he would be poisoned just by being in contact of the food. ¡°Imperial doctors, imperial doctors...¡± Two imperial doctors quickly approached to check the emperor for any signs of being poisoned. The remaining went to check the Crystal Chicken as well as the fallen Huan Meng Yue, they wanted to find out what was she poisoned by. As Huan Meng Yue was leaning on the surface of the table, the elderly imperial chef was worried that she would spread the poison on top of the table as well, so he quickly pushed her away, causing her to fall onto the ground with a dull thud. Everyone was startled by the scene, ¡°What happened? Did something really happen?¡± ¡°Food created using the Butterfly Culinary Technique would possess poison?¡± ¡°Tsk, how can that be possible? The Butterfly Sage had used that mysterious technique many times, yet there had never been news that there is poison, it must be added by someone else...¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> ¡°If it is added by Princess Wu You, why would she volunteer herself?¡± ¡°Who knows, maybe she has the antidote...¡± The imperial doctors did a thorough check before reporting, ¡°Your Majesty, you are fine. However, there is indeed poison on the Crystal Chicken, it seems to be Nether Silkworm Poison...¡± The other imperial doctors who were checking Huan Meng Yue also reported, ¡°It is indeed Nether Silkworm Poison Powder, it will cause the symptoms of turning a person pale and causing their whole body to feel weak. Nether Silkworm Poison is not lethal, but it will cause the person poisoned to feel weak for a few years... No wait, there¡¯s also another poison as well...¡± Before the imperial doctor could finish his report, Huan Meng Yue¡¯s eyes turned red as she struggled to stand up. ¡°Your Majesty, I am innocent! The poison is not ced by me, I am innocent!¡± When everyone saw her face, they noticed it quickly turning ugly, her eyes turned red while her mouth turned greenish ck; from a certain angle, one would think that it was a ghost that just climbed out of hell, the elderly imperial doctor that was closest to her immediately retreated away from her in shock. The emperor also jumped in shock, there were two different poisons! Nether Silkworm Poison was fine, as he knew that they have the antidote for it. However, from the aggressive change on Huan Meng Yue, one could understand how powerful this other poison was, a poison that showed the symptoms of reddish eyes and greenish ck lips was something he had never heard before. Chapter 297 – Humiliated And Angry Chapter 297 ¨C Humiliated And Angry Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Fortunately, he did not eat the Crystal Chicken; he nced at Huan Qing Yan with a lingering fear in their heart, it was thanks to thisss for reminding him in time. In fact, Huan Qing Yan herself was the most surprised. She only used the moment when Huan Meng Yue kneeled in front and spread some of the powder on her gloves onto her head. An eye for an eye was something every earthling knew. As this was apetition, Huan Meng Yue might wash her hands or change her clothes, but she would surely not wash her hair. She expected her to dance while performing the Butterfly Culinary Technique, and when that happened, some of the powder on her hair would naturally fall off. But unexpectedly, the Nether Silkworm Poison was not the only poison she was affected with! Yet the ancient bowl only pointed out Nether Silkworm Poison, it did not discover any other poison... What actually happened? While Huan Meng Yue was crying innocence, she suddenly targeted Huan Qing Yan, ¡°B*tch, are you the one that framed me? Are you the one that used poison on me? When I saw your expression when I was begging you to ept me, I had wanted to tear off that face of yours! I only secretly ced Nether Silkworm Poison on you and asked Princess Cang Xia to expose you, yet you ced two types of poison in return...¡± The information was too impactful, causing everyone to be stupefied. Princess Cang Xia was both flustered and angry, she immediately stood up. ¡°What are you talking about? I am only worried about Brother Crown Prince¡¯s body...¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> The emperor also seemed silently understood what had happened; he red and Princess Cang Xia, causing her to return to her seat. He must prevent the VIPs and Ji Mo Ya from using this to be theirughing stock. Therefore, he sternly said, ¡°Princess Wu You, what are you poisoned by, why are you spouting such nonsense? Little Yan¡¯s dish has been proven to be non-poisonous, are you perhaps hallucinating?¡± Who would expect that Huan Meng Yue¡¯s eyes turned even redder, ¡°Yes, I secretly applied poison onto her spirit dish, but why was no poison detected! She must have discovered it and washed everything clean. That b*tch had always been scheming and vicious, not only did she seduce Young Master Ya, she also seduced Lord Ninth, causing him to no longer like me...¡± That¡¯s when everyone understood that Princess Wu You was likely poisoned by a unique poison and had gone crazy, else she would not have exposed her own ns voluntarily. Even Huan Qing Yan was unable to react for a moment out of shock, what poison was that? It felt rather cool. Could it be that it was done by people from the Hou Estate? Regardless, serves her right! ¡°Woo woo, Lord Ninth, Meng Yue killed Hou San Hao for the sake of being with you! Why did you abandon me? Hou San Hao does not deserves to have me, I possessed Egg Star Talent, I am a person expected to achieve great things in the future, how could I allow myself to marry a lowlife like that...¡± Huan Meng Yue crudely spat on the ground as she spoke. Old Master Hou was currently on site as well, two rows of tears fell as he heard her words. He had known all along that his son was not someone who would attempt suicide, so it was this woman who had secretly forced him. The emperor knew that he had lost all his face; he felt extremely humiliated and angry. Although most of the people present knew that Princess Wu You was Huan Meng Yue, no one pointed it out, so things would have been fine. However, Huan Meng Yue exposed herself voluntarily, and she had also indirectly exposed the fact that he had faked her execution. He coughed and acted furious, ¡°So you are that immoral woman called Huan Meng Yue! So you bribed the executor to find a substitute for you, what audacity! Ninth, didn¡¯t you say that she was a special girl from yournds, and that was why you asked this majesty to give her a title? This is preposterous!¡± Chapter 298 – Affect Public Morals Chapter 298 ¨C Affect Public Morals Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Bai Chen Feng was brought into the matter without a choice, he scratched his nose, ¡°Lord Father, this one was extremely stupid previously and was deceived by her. Little did I expect her to be such a vicious and cruel person, that is why this son had learnt his mistake and wanted to kick her out of my estate.¡± Then he turned towards the crying Old Master Hou and gave him a deep bow, ¡°Old Master Hou, everything that had happened before was this prince¡¯s mistake.¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled, Bai Chen Feng is really nning to ignore Huan Meng Yue, is it because he had discovered how Huan Meng Yue had killed Hou San Hao? << Property of Creative Novels . >> She did not believe so. In the past, she assumed that Bai Chen Feng and Huan Meng Yue were just performing an act. But it seemed like it was not an act. He truly wanted to kick Huan Meng Yue away. The reincarnated girl¡¯s voice resounded in her mind, ¡°Hahaha, Huan Meng Yue, now you finally can feel how it was like to be abandoned by the one you love... Feel the pain and agony!¡± Huan Qing Yan was speechless. However, she did not feel pity towards Huan Meng Yue, this woman does not deserves any pity. The emperor slightly nodded his head as he regarded his son highly. Ninth¡¯s method of admitting his mistake was used at the right time, this showed his ability to understand when to bow and submit and when to stand tall. Compared to the immature Cang Xia, he brought him much less worry. When Old Master Hou saw the Ninth Prince giving him a respectful bow under the gazes of everyone, his pained feelings of loss had lessened; all this had happened because of this evil woman! Huan Meng Yue leaned on the table and used it as support to try walking towards Bai Chen Feng, ¡°My lord, Lord Ninth, why do you treat Meng Yue as such, Meng Yue had adored you since a long time ago. When Lord Ninth wanted Meng Yue, Meng Yue immediately rejected him without hesitation. Didn¡¯t you also tell Meng Yue that you like me the most? You even praised Meng Yue¡¯s skills on the bed...¡± When Huan Qing Yan saw Bai Chen Feng¡¯s ck face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel funny, this trash and b*tch pair deserved it! The emperor was worried that Huan Meng Yue would continue to spout more nonsense and be theughing stock of everyone. In addition, Young Master Ya was also present, so he quickly shouted, ¡°Men, drag this crazy woman away and give her a hundred rods of punishment! After that, properly interrogate her, find out if she was hiding any other crimes...¡± It was best to put her away as quickly as possible first, before deciding on what to do with her next. She was affecting public morals. The two guards pulled Huan Meng Yue away, as Huan Meng Yue was under the influence of two different poisons, plus the Nether Silkworm Poison also caused her body to feel weak, she was dragged away without being able to put up any resistance. That¡¯s when she suddenly thought of something and quickly searched for a packet of medicinal powder and poured it into her mouth. The medicine seemed to be very effective as strength returned to her limbs, allowing her to resist and struggle as she shouted, ¡°Lord Crown Prince, Lord Crown Prince, please save me! You are the one who gave me this powder, Lord Crown Prince...¡± This idental reversal caused veins to pop out of the emperor¡¯s forehead. Everyone was shocked once again. Even the Crown Prince was involved! Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck, the Crown Prince as well? How did things reach this point? No wonder the Crown Prince went pale and fell down after he ate the Pineapple Prawn Ball, and triggered Princess Cang Xia¡¯s acting... So all of them were in cahoots? Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan remember the moment before Huan Dong Hai¡¯s death, he spoke the word ¡®Crown¡¯! Crown... Crown Prince? So, all along, the person who was secretly scheming against the Huan Family was the Crown Prince? Huan Qing Yan searched the previous memories, as well as those of this lifetime, none of it showed a rtion between her and the Crown Prince! There must be some mysterious secret behind everything. However, with her current status, it was impossible for her to enquire the Crown Prince, so she can only wait and see. Chapter 299 – You Lowly Woman Chapter 299 ¨C You Lowly Woman Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Ji Mo Ya, who was at the guest area, suddenly spoke, ¡°Your Majesty, this matter seems to be more than it seems, why not let her speak?¡± The emperor¡¯s expressionpletely copsed; since Ji Mo Ya had spoken, it meant that he has gotten very interested with this matter; in addition, he was also wondering howe the Crown Prince was involved in this matter as well... Although this was not the best time, now that it has attracted the interest of everyone, there was no point trying to stop her, he might as well get all the facts now. The position of crown prince was to be the heir of an empire, their reputation cannot be tarnished. If he were to order Huan Meng Yue¡¯s death, it would only lead to the birth of unsavory rumors being spread. With a wave of his hand, ¡°Release her, let her speak.¡± Bai Chen Yu heart had already chilled greatly when Huan Meng Yue spoke. Didn¡¯t his old ancestor ce a curse on her? What was happening now? Has her curse been broken? The old ancestor had mentioned that some of the people he had ced the curse on were freed from it, but Huan Meng Yue was not part of that group, and there was also no traces of the curse being forcefully broken as well... If not, she would not have survived till today. But all of these weren¡¯t important, what was most important was that Huan Meng Yue was given the chance to continue her words, if that happens, he... << Property of Creative Novels . >> Under the pressure of urgency and anger, Bai Chen Yu¡¯s ailment had a rpse again, causing his whole person to started coughing; while being heavily out of breath, an imperial doctor quickly handed him a bottle of medicine to drink. ¡°Lord Crown Prince, please take care of your body, refrain from being too agitated...¡± Huan Meng Yue¡¯s hairpin had somehow fallen at this moment, causing her hair to drape all over her face like a crazy woman, ¡°Lord Crown Prince, you must save me! After all, Meng Yue had done many things for you! That secret about Huan Bei Ming surviving demonic poison for more than a decade is something that I told you! Lord Crown Prince, the men that was sent to kidnap that brat Huan Xing Han was also given by you Lord Crown Prince... You told me before, that once you discover the secret behind Huan Bei Ming¡¯s ability to survive the demonic poison, you would bestow me the Huan Estate...¡± With every sentence that she spoke, Bai Chen Yu¡¯s coughing became even more serious. When Huan Qing Yan heard her, she also managed to understand something. The greatest traitor of the Huan Family, was none other than Huan Meng Yue! Fortunately, she left with Bai Chen Feng, if she continued staying within the estate, the internal chaos would surely be even greater. The secret of how Huan Bei Ming survived from demonic poison for so many years? That was something she also did not know until now... Why did Bai Chen Yu do all this? Bai Chen Yu coughed for a great while, seeing that the eyes of everyone was focusing on him, he quickly said, ¡°Coughs... You lowly woman, this prince does not know you, why must you spout such nonsense... coughs...¡± ¡°You... good, good!¡± when Huan Meng Yue heard him, her red eyes turned even more vicious, ¡°Hahaha, all of you are ingrates! Bai Chen Feng kicked me away after ying with me, you also want to kick me away after you used me! Lord Crown Prince, I know that you have ced a curse on me, but little did you expect that someone had already lifted the curse for me already! Someone even stronger than all of you! Since all of you betrayed me, do not think of having a good life in the future!¡± Huan Qing Yan could not hold it in anymore and quickly came up, ¡°Huan Meng Yue, what is the reason for Lord Crown Prince to instigate everything? You should at least point out the reason to us.¡± Huan Meng Yue did not reply, she continued tough madly; she had reached the stage of her words making no sense, speaking whatever that was crossing through her mind. At the same time, some Feather Guards brought some people into the public square. They were the members of the Huan n, the trio from Huan Lao San¡¯s family that had their curse removed. Chapter 300 – Anger Filled Their Chests Chapter 300 ¨C Anger Filled Their Chests Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°Your majesty, we discovered these suspicious individuals at the city gates, they say that they have something rted to the empire¡¯s safety to report...¡± The eyelids of the emperor, Bai Jing Hua, twitched; his instincts were telling him that something even worst woulde up soon. Yet it was a matter regarding the empire¡¯s safety, so he could not refuse the report. ¡°Bring them up. Speak!¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> This was the trio¡¯s first time seeing so many officials and the emperor; their heart was shaking from fright as they said while stuttering, ¡°Your majesty, usmoners are members of the Huan n. We were hired by Lord Crown Prince to assist him to search for something within the Huan Estate, something that he needs...¡± ¡°Usmoners also secretly stole the ashes of Huan Bei Ming under the orders of the Crown Prince and delivered it to him. This had caused us to feel unsettled all this time, but a death curse had been ced on us, so we dare not expose the Crown Prince¡¯s schemes. Fortunately, we encountered Young Master Ji Mo¡¯s men, they helped us break our curse, allowing us to unmask the schemes of the Crown Prince...¡± ...... The emperor was stunned, ¡°Chen Yu, let me ask you, why did you target the Huan Family?¡± Bai Chen Yu¡¯s heart was extremely flustered and angry, yet his face was that of a sick person; he refused all the usations, vomiting a mouth of blood before speaking, ¡°Lord Father, these people are fabricating rumors and ndering me, this son...¡± The sound of a gracefulugh was heard from the VIP area. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s captivating celestial figure caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°With all the information at hand, this one would like to make a bold guess, the reason Lord Crown Prince had done so much should be rted to your life, right? As everyone knows, some special demons have the ability to inflict demonic poison onto humans, and the demonic poison was something that was deemed to be incurable. Under a chanced asion, you discovered that Huan Bei Ming managed to survive the effects of demonic poison for over a decade without dying, while the Crown Prince, yourself was inflicted with demonic poison as a fetus while your mother was pregnant with you. Due to the effects of the poison, you have been in pain from the moment you are born, and due to that reason, your life expectancy is also much shorter that ordinary people by arge margin as well. Therefore, you thought of an idea, something that couldpletely cure you of your ailment?¡± Bai Chen Yu suddenly coughed again with great ferocity. A sense of realization dawned upon everyone, even the emperor was the same as well. The emperor spoke with a pained heart, ¡°Chen Yu, why are you so muddleheaded! You can just tell Lord Father about this, Lord Father would have discussed this matter with Bei Ming. We might have even obtained a result earlier, why use such terrible methods that could harm innocent people?¡± Bai Chen Yu did not reply. It seemed like he had silently acknowledged everything. For the sake of staying alive, carrying the sins of causing the deaths of a few people was something he found bearable... As long as the Su Family¡¯s part in everything was not discovered. Yet, Ji Mo Ya struck again like a heavy hammer, ¡°Crown Prince, as royalty, harming the citizens of your country was something this Young Master cannot control, and I would also not waste efforts on such efforts. However! If someone colluded with a Greater Demon for their personal gains, to form a contract with a Greater Demon to butcher spirit masters, thereby reducing the fighting potential of humanity, then only the punishment of death awaits them!¡± With those words, everyone¡¯s faces went pale! They were just talking about the Crown Prince, so why bring in the matter about the Greater Demon? These were two distinct concepts, one was enmity between people, while the other was justice for humanity, the severity of these two matters was very distinct. The emperor was bbergasted for a moment, ¡°Young Master Ya, who are you referring to?¡± ¡°The Hanging Cloud Empire has a spell formation, it makes it impossible for a heavily injured Demon King to barge in! Unless it is someone who is very familiar with the formation and deliberately allowed the Demon King to enter!¡± Amotion spread within everyone in an instant; anger filled their chests. ¡°Who is that person? Why did they do that?¡± ¡°Totally insane and loss of reason! Today, one Greater Demon was led in, if another one is allowed in the future, what would happen to our lives?¡± Chapter 301 – The Cause And Effect Chapter 301 ¨C The Cause And Effect Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°Young Master Ya is a man of his words, there is no reason for him to scare people for no reason. It looks a high-ranking spirit master of our Hanging Cloud Empire had colluded with a demon, so what can we do?¡± ...... This was also the emperor¡¯s current concern, he quickly asked, ¡°Young Master Ya, who is that person who had done such an act of sedition?¡± At that time, an eerieughter came, it was from Huan Meng Yue, ¡°I know who it is! It is an old man with white hair! My spirit treasure can connect to spirit treasures; through the Crown Prince¡¯s spirit treasure, I managed to find out that the old man and the Crown Prince oftene in contact with each other. That old man is also a bad person; he is the one that had ced the curse on me, Hahaha... but I will not tell any of you...¡± ...... Bai Chen Yu vomited another mouth of blood; this time, the act was too intense, causing him to faint immediately. However, some people would not be able to faint even if they wanted to, as they were saved and resuscitated by the experienced imperial doctors soon after. ¡°Your Majesty, the Crown Prince¡¯s mother was from the Su Family, right? What position does the Old Ancestor of the Su Family hold within the Hanging Cloud empire?¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly asked. The emperor was not a fool, how could he not understand the meaning behind this sentence? ¡°That Greater Demon was brought in by the Old Ancestor of the Su Family? No... how can this be? The Su Family is the centerpiece of our empire...¡± When Bei Chen Yu saw that everything was now brought to light, he weakly said, ¡°Lord Father... it has nothing to do with the Su Family, it is all this son¡¯s fault. During one of this son¡¯s visit to the city, I fainted on the streets and encountered a serving girl who was out with a child to y. She saved this son out of coincidence and mentioned that their master¡¯s body also had simr green markings and that these markings were actually signs of being affected by Demonic Poison. After that, I did an investigation and found out that the girl was the adopted daughter of the Huan Family, Huan Meng Yue, and the master she mentioned was Huan Bei Ming...¡± Bai Chen Yu struggled with difficulty to finish his story. Only now did Huan Qing Yan understand the cause and effect of everything that happened... While apanying Little Xing Han out on the streets, Huan Meng Yue encountered the unconscious Crown Prince; as Huan Meng Yue saved him, she unintentionally mentioned that Huan Bei Ming had simr symptoms as him. As for how Huan Meng Yue knew about Huan Bei Ming¡¯s condition, Huan Qing Yan guessed that it was due to Huan Bei Ming¡¯s habit of not using servants to serve him. For the sake of scoring points with Huan Bei Ming, she would often volunteer to take care of him, and she must have unexpectedly noticed his symptoms while doing so. Therefore, Bai Chen Yu must have dug deeper and discovered that Huan Bei Ming had been in the frontlines of the Human Demon Battlefield. Huan Bei Ming was a lowly soldier at that time and had encountered a Demon King; instead of dying and being torn to pieces, he had in turn survived the encounter... Even returning to the capital alive. After over a decade, he was still alive and even managed to have a son. Bai Chen Yu thought that he must have something that could suppress the Demonic Poison within him, some unique treasure like a Demon Spirit Pearl or something. << Property of Creative Novels . >> However, such a unique treasure was difficult for humans to identify. Only a demon could sense the location of such an item. And by chance, an injured Greater Demon, the Eagle Demon King, happened to pass by the borders of the imperial capital and was caught by Bai Chen Yu. Therefore, Bai Chen Yu entered into an agreement with it and also aided the Greater Demon in search of a suitable human body for it to possess, so that it could get close to Huan Bei Ming and determine whether there was a Demon Spirit Pearl or not... Coincidentally, the mute Huan Jiu Li¡¯s body was a very suitable candidate; in addition, he not only had a low cultivation, he also could not speak, and he was also very close to Huan Bei Ming. However, the Eagle Demon was exceptionally cunning; after possessing, it said that its injuries were too heavy; in order to properly sense the Demon Spirit Pearl, he needed to restore his powers first. And a method to restore his abilities was to devour insect, snake or rat-type spirit treasures. Chapter 302 – Should Say Or Not Chapter 302 ¨C Should Say Or Not Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. << Property of Creative Novels . >> All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Those Heart Digging Murder Cases were all due to the Crown Prince allowing the Eagle Demon tomit them. When Huan Bei Ming died, the Eagle Demon told him that Huan Bei Ming might really possess a Demon Spirit Pearl on him. Thus, the matter of the corpse stealing incident happened; after that, the Greater Demon¡¯s strength recovered too quickly, causing Bai Chen Yu to lose control over it. Thus, he ordered someone to destroy the Greater Demon to silence the matter. It took great efforts before Bai Chen Yu managed to finish his story using his weak body. And when everything was revealed, everyone was greatly shocked. The information provided was too huge! Huan Qing Yan finally understood the reason for all those weird cases that befell the Huan Family. ¡°Did you cause the death of my Papa?¡± Bai Chen Yu shook his head with difficulty, ¡°No, Huan Bei Ming died suddenly. Although I stole the ashes, I discovered nothing within it; there were no traces of a Demon Spirit Pearl at all. Maybe, the Demon Spirit Pearl had never existed, and I had been deceived by that Greater Demon all along!¡± The emperor was currently furious, ¡°Sinful one, how could you be so muddleheaded, to collude with a demon! Humans and demons have irreconcble differences, yet you dare to collude with a Greater Demon; you do not deserve to be called a descendant of the Bai Family! From now on, your title of Crown Prince is stripped, quickly report this matter to the Holy Court and hand him over to them...¡± Colluding with demons was an extremely great crime; as an emperor, with things reaching such a state, he dared not handle matters himself, it must be managed by the Holy Court instead. Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°The surviving members of the Su Family must be cleaned out as well.¡± The emperor did not speak, Bai Chen Yu immediately kneeled in front of him, ¡°Lord Father, this son deserves everything, but the Su Family is not involved. The Su Family had contributed greatly to the Handing Cloud Empire since its founding, so I hope Lord Father could be merciful. This matter has nothing to do with them.¡± At that moment, the person who was quietly observing everything all this time, Bai Chen Feng, spoke, ¡°Lord Father, this son has something that he did not know if he should say or not!¡± The shadow casting over the emperor¡¯s mind was huge beyond measurement. A member of a royal family had colluded with a demon, their reputation would likely be greatly affected from now; in addition, if the Holy Court were to revoke their title of Empire, turning them into an ordinary country, their losses would be astronomical. ¡°Speak!¡± The emperor waved his hand weakly, the matter could not get any worse anyway. Bai Chen Feng said, ¡°This son had some animosity between Lord Crown Prince in the past...¡± Everyone learnt that the Crown Prince had sent the Greater Demon to kill Bai Chen Feng; now that he pointed out that they had hostility between each other, no one was surprised at his statement. The emperor instantly felt himself ageing, wondering what sin did hemit to have brought up such sons. Bai Chen Feng continued, ¡°Therefore, this son had investigated the Crown Prince as well as the Su Family behind the Crown Prince. The Su Estate seemed to have a private dungeon which they used to imprison a fewmoners. From what I gathered, the Su Family would use the bodies of these people to perform tests, injecting Demonic Poison within their bodies to find out who can live the longest. Those who were found to possess some resistance would be selected, and their bodies would be used to refine Blood Flesh Pills for the Crown Prince to extend his life...¡± The emperor solemnly said, ¡°Ninth, do you have any evidence?¡± Bai Chen Feng said without hesitation, ¡°No, I only learnt about this through bribing some of the servants within the Su Family. However, this son is willing to lead an army to investigate the Su Family; this son is willing to use his head as guarantee, this matter is eighty or ny percent true...¡± When Bai Chen Yu heard him, he vomited a mouth of blood once again, but this time, he had thoroughly fainted, and the imperial doctors were flustered and quickly performed emergency measures. Chapter 303 – Illegitimate Child? Chapter 303 ¨C Illegitimate Child? Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Everyone was originally only feeling that it was unbelievable on hearing the news, maintaining a skeptical view on what they had heard, but when the Crown Prince vomited blood and fainted, they began to believe Bai Chen Feng¡¯s words. Everyone got absolutely horrified. Amotion exploded, ¡°Oh the heavens, to think that such cruel people exist in this world!¡± ¡°Their actions are even more vicious and cruel than demon men, to think that such lowlifes originated from our empire!¡± ¡°Their crimes are unpardonable! The whole n must be executed...¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya gave Bai Chen Feng a surprised look. Bai Chen Feng felt his gaze and returned a devilish charming smile, and both suddenly had a moment of having a telepathic connection with each other. Both understood each party¡¯s intention; the Su Family must be wiped off from existence. After both men exchanged their gazes, even more strangely, they turned to look at Huan Qing Yan at the same time... The pitiful Huan Qing Yan only had a dull expression in return to them. Huan Qing Yan was currently conversing with the reincarnated girl. ¡°D*mn, that Crown Prince is not a human! So, he thinks his life is worth much more than others? To use such cruel methods to harm so many innocent people... How did the Crown Prince die in the past?¡± The reincarnated girl sighed, ¡°I think he died from illness; it was not widely publicized, and after that Bai Chen Feng became the crown prince.¡± On the other side, the emperor had already issued an order to investigate and search the Crown Prince Estate. At the same time, he sent Bai Chen Feng, a group of State Teachers, the Silver Mask Guards, and the imperial guards to the Su Estate to arrest them. Ji Mo Ya also volunteered himself, bringing along a hundred Feather Guards to provide support. He was worried that if he did not go, firstly, Su Shi might be a cornered beast and murder even more humans. Secondly, he was worried that some members of the n would escape from the arrest. The time to uproot the entire Su Family had arrived; if he did not act now, the chance to do so would be lost. The Feather Guard¡¯s instructions were to kill anyone who resisted without question... A Spirit Chef Festival had, in the end, turned into an event of a n being uprooted and wiped out. The Huan Family was the target of being wiped out in the previous life, but this time, it had changed to the Su Family instead. Theter parts of thepetition had also stopped as the emperor no longer had the mood to participate. When he gazed at the departing Bai Chen Feng and Ji Mo Ya, the emperor looked as though he had lost his soul and sat on the ground; the concubines and women of the pce were shocked at the sight. They quickly surrounded him, trying to get closer to the emperor. With the Crown Prince¡¯s incident, the crazy Huan Meng Yue was forgotten instead. Now that the dust had finally settled, the emperor, who looked as though he had aged a decade, no longer had the spirit to deal with her. He waved his hand to instruct the guards to bring her away. Huan Meng Yue tried to resist, but the guards emotionlessly dragged her away as she wed at the ground... Creating a trail of bloodied tracks. When she passed by Huan Qing Yan, she screamed, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you fake, you are not a member of the Huan n at all! You are just an illegitimate child that Huan Bei Ming carried back from the frontlines of the Human Demon Battlefield; you are not the Old Master¡¯s real child! I am after all still a Huan n that is nine generations away from the main branch, and I also possess the blood of a Huan Member. But you are just a bastard, what right do you have for you to own all the wealth of the Huan Estate! The Huan n¡¯s Aged Soup should belong to me, everything within the Huan Family should have all been mine...¡± Most of the people present had already scattered with the situation getting chaotic. The nobles and guests were mostly departing, with such a huge incident happening, none of them wished to be the target of the emperor¡¯s frustrations; while the spirit chefs were also starting to pack up, all sorts of noises permeate the air. Since Huan Meng Yue¡¯s words were only spoken when she passed by Huan Qing Yan, not many people seemed to have noticed the contents of what she had spoken. Although Huan Meng Yue had be a crazy b*tch, everything that she had spoken had been the truth, so Huan Qing Yan had wanted to ask her in detail. She is not the flesh and blood of Huan Bei Ming? She was a bastard that he carried back from the battlefield...? Chapter 304 – Your Appetite Grew As You Grow Older Chapter 304 ¨C Your Appetite Grew As You Grow Older Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. But Huan Meng Yue had already been dragged away by the guards, only the figure of her struggling could be seen... Very quickly, everyone had dispersed; Huan Qing Yan wanted to ask someone if she could still obtain the prize, the Ocean Life Flower... But a solemn atmosphere was emanating from everyone, and no one was paying attention to her at all. Huan Qing Yan had no choice but to quickly return to the Aged Conste. **** The Su Estate. Cries andmotion filled the air everywhere. The soldiers hadpletely surrounded the Su Estate, every single entry gate and exit leading out of the ce had been sealed... ¡°Everyone, listen up! Under the orders of his majesty the emperor, we are here to arrest everyone within the Su Estate, all who resist will be killed without question!¡± Many of the younger members of the Su Estate were unhappy about it; using their status as disciples and cultivation as spirit masters of the Su Family, they attempted to escape, but they were all killed on the spot; blood covered everywhere... Suddenly, a roar came from the deeper regions of the Su Estate. ¡°Our Su Family had been our country¡¯s pir, supporting it for countless of generations. Who dares to use violence on us?¡± A shriveled looking elder with white hair appeared along with the descent of a boiling energy. Most of the people present had been mysteriously frozen due to his roar. Ji Mo Ya flipped his wrist and the Cosmos Brush appeared; in an instant, he wrote arge word in the air ¨C Break! The imposing energy of that elder immediately stopped, dispersing mid-air, allowing everyone to regain control over their bodies. Ji Mo Ya squinted his eyes and said coldly, ¡°The Su Family head had tried to resist the imperial decree, kill every member from now on!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± **** Within the courtyard. Huan Qing Yan instructed all the servants to bring Little Xing Han out to y. Only Madam Huan and her remained behind. The mother and daughter were seating face to face. Madam Huan was beginning to feel flustered at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s gaze, and a sense of helplessness also began to well up within her. ¡°Mama, I am really not the biological child of Papa?¡± Huan Qing Yan was very gloomy. The reincarnated girl had really wasted her previous life; she did not even confirm such an important matter. The reincarnated girl said in her mind, ¡°I only thought that Papa was rather mysterious and secretive; despite asking him, he never told me anything. Later on, Xing Han was crippled and Mama passed away, so how can I find out the truth...¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> Madam Huan sighed, ¡°This matter was something that your Papa had repeatedly instructed me not to tell anyone about this matter, yet he told Huan Meng Yue thatss the truth? It is true, Little Yan, you were carried back from the battlefield by your father. Your father only said that your status is noble and extraordinary, other than that, he had not spoken anything else...¡± ¡°My status is noble? Extraordinary? Then howe an infant can appear on the battlefield?¡± When Huan Qing Yan finally confirmed that she was not the biological child of Huan Bei Ming, she was unable to exin the feeling she was currently having. It felt like a cross between sadness and an expected result. Madam Huan had held this secret for many years, maybe she had felt hard for bearing this truth for so long, so her words flowed out unceasingly. ¡°In the beginning, I had suspected that you are a product between your Papa and a mistress while he was out at war, but your Papa firmly said that you weren¡¯t, and that I should trust his character. Except for telling me that you are of noble status, your Papa did not say anything else; he said that if I knew too much, it would harm me instead. As you know, Mama is born timid and shy, so I did not dig into it any further. In addition, despite being married to your Papa for so many years, we did not have any children, so I was also very happy to be able to have a child...¡± ¡°Your appetite grew as you grow older, that was when I noticed you were different from us as ordinary people could not possess an appetite like yours, having the ability to eat several meals a day. Your Papa also said that you will definitely awaken a spirit treasure, so eating so much was not an issue. Your Papa had treated you really well, loving you without holding anything back; even his own biological son did not receive such treatment.¡± Chapter 305 – Lecherous Person Chapter 305 ¨C Lecherous Person Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°Right before he passed away, he had reminded me not to reveal anything about your birth to you. He said that when you attained enough capability in the future, you would naturally discover yourself. If you did not have the capability, then it is also good enough to just continue your life as a daughter of the Huan Family.¡± ...... When Huan Qing Yan heard her, she was extremely touched. Although Huan Bei Ming was not her biological father, the fatherly love he had shown her was nowhere lesser than how one would treat their own child. ¡°Did Papa mention anything regarding my identity?¡± From the many small details, Huan Qing Yan could vaguely feel that even though she was of noble birth, her birth likely could not be exposed; there was likely a story behind it, else Huan Bei Ming would not have ced so much effort into hiding it. << Property of Creative Novels . >> ¡°No more. Oh, that ancient bowl that your father handed down to you was actually rightfully yours, it is not the heirloom of the Huan Family. The original heirloom bowl had broken by ident ages ago.¡± This was also something that Huan Bei Ming told Madam Huan on his deathbed. Huan Bei Ming was worried that Madam Huan would ask the return of the ancient bowl by using the reason that the family heirloom had always been handed down to the male heirs and not females. Realization dawned upon Huan Qing Yan. She had always wondered that how the ordinary and normal Huan Family hade into possession of an heirloom like the ancient bowl and why Huan Bei Ming insisted on passing this heirloom to her, a daughter, instead to his son. Her Papa was truly a person of high moral conduct. Madam Huan saw Huan Qing Yan pondering and not talking, she asked with slight worry, ¡°Little Yan, would you no longer want to be with Mama and your brother from now on? Since you were young, Mama had not treated you badly and had been raising you like my own...¡± Huan Qing Yan revealed a smile, ¡°Why would I? Mama and Xing Han will always be the closest people of Qing Yan! Papa as well. As for the matter regarding my birth, I have decided to listen to Papa, to only find out about it after I have the capability, and as for now, I will not think about it. Even if my real parentse to look for me in the future, Mama will still be my Mama...¡± Madam Huan finally rxed, ¡°I had known that Little Yan is a child of good conscience, unlike Meng Yue that girl, hai! How did that girl turn out to be like that, is she now really in prison?¡± Huan Qing Yan had informed Madam Huan about what had happened during the Spirit Chef Festival immediately upon return. ¡°Actually, Mama also did not really like Meng Yue that girl. Your Papa had never allowed any personal servants to serve beside him; after Xing Han was born, he had also rarely visited me. While Meng Yue thatss had often used all sorts of reasons and excuses to be near your father, such as sending soupte at night, or going over to his ce to do cleaning...¡± Madam Huan always had an amiable personality, yet her face revealed an expression of dislike and continued, ¡°Your Papa had casually implied to me once that we should hire an etiquette tutor for her, but I felt that it was just a waste of money since she is only a studyingpanion, and there¡¯s no need for such extravagance, thus I used a random excuse to overlook it. Now when I think back, Meng Yue might have tried to seduce your dad that time, truly shameless.¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan had once again saw Huan Meng Yue in a new low. How old was she at that time to have already possessed such a scheming heart, even to the point of nearly bing her stepmother? Thank god Huan Bei Ming was not a lecherous person, if not... Huan Qing Yan felt a chill running down her spine when she thought further. ¡°This time, she will definitely be unable to escape the death penalty; she is already locked up in the cells meant for death row prisoners, and her execution should not be far. In addition, she no longer has anyone to protect her.¡± After the mother and daughter continued a series of scathingments at Huan Meng Yue, Madam Huan sighed with a sense of loss once again. Chapter 306 – A Blessing In Disguise Chapter 306 ¨C A Blessing In Disguise Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°The Su Family had destroyed our Huan Estate that day, I wonder how long it would take for everything to be rebuilt, and how much it would cost. We cannot stay within the Aged Conste for the rest of our lives; when Young Master Ya leaves, the Aged Conste would be returned to the royal family, us mother and children would have no ce to stay when that happens.¡± The Huan Estate had been thoroughly destroyed and was currently being reconstructed. Although the Huan Family was able to bear the cost of reconstruction, but time was still needed. ¡°No worries, we still have the buildings of the ancestral hall; though old, it was enough for the Old Ancestor to live there for a few decades, right?¡± Huan Qing Yan consoled. ¡°Oh right, what about Granny Gu, did mother find a ce for her already?¡± Granny Gu was thest person who defended the Huan Estate, but she had been turned into an idiot due to an evil man. ¡°I have found a ce for her temporarily, so let¡¯s bring her to the Aged Conste as well. Ai, Granny Gu had apanied me when I married over; being unmarried her whole life, she also had no descendants to take care of her, so our Huan Family would make sure to properly take care of her for the rest of her life... A pity that our thousand year old Aged Soup was also destroyed!¡± Huan Qing Yan felt relieved when she heard the updates. ¡°Brother Jiu Li should have the recipe of our Huan Family Aged Soup, we can just make a new one in the future, Mama should not worry about it.¡± In fact, the Huan Family Aged Soup was kept by Huan Qing Yan since a long time ago, so she could just take it out when the time came. Madam Huan nodded, ¡°Jiu Li is also a good child, but that Greater Demon had caused him so much harm.¡± Madam Huan continued after a sigh, ¡°Jiu Li had a blessing in disguise this time, turning from a Three Star spirit master into a Five Star spirit master; like yours, his future will also be bright from now on. A pity your younger brother is still an ordinary person, who knows if he would be able to awaken a spirit treasure and be a spirit master in this life. The legacy of your Huan Family Aged Soup might likely end in his generation.¡± This, was something Huan Qing Yan was unable toment about. The previous life, Huan Xing Han did awaken his spirit treasure, just that it only urredter. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Huan Qing Yan was wondering if there was any method that could allow him to awaken his spirit treasure earlier. She changed the topic, ¡°Right. Mama, the Crown Prince had suspected that Papa had a treasure like the Demonic Spirit Pearl on him, have you seen it before?¡± Madam Huan shook her head, ¡°No, I have not, he had also never mentioned anything like that before.¡± Huan Qing Yan had also searched the memories of the reincarnated girl, she also did not find any information regarding the Demonic Spirit Pearl; this caused her to feel puzzled, so she decided to stop thinking about this matter. After a while, when the day was ending, the serving girls and Xing Han had also returned. ¡°The capital is expected to be chaotic this few days, if there is nothing important, it is better not to leave the Aged Conste for the time being.¡± Lou Qiao and group acknowledged her orders. Little Xing Han obediently replied, ¡°Yes Sis, Xing Han will stay at home everyday to learn reading and writing...¡± Seeing how obedient he is, Huan Qing Yan silently made a decision to cook for him every day, feeding him with suitable spirit dishes and see if he would awaken his spirit treasure earlier. **** Imperial Medical Building. Huan Jiu Li¡¯s mission every day was to drink one bowl of medicine after the other. Those medicines were all specially brewed to cure his muteness. But when the time for medicine arrived today, no imperial doctor came; this caused Huan Jiu Li to feel strange, so he went to look around. The imperial guard who was guarding the entrance said, ¡°Mute, stop looking around, from today onwards, no one wille to cure your muteness.¡± Huan Jiu Li, Ah ah ah-ed, meaning to ask, ¡®Why?¡¯ The imperial guard grinned, ¡°Because, there¡¯s no need for you to tell us who is the mastermind any longer! The person has already been identified, it is the Crown Prince and the members of the Su n! Since the medicine you drank everyday wasn¡¯t cheap and did not seem to be working, why would they want to continue wasting money on you?¡± Chapter 307 – What Do You Think? Chapter 307 ¨C What Do You Think? Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). << Property of Creative Novels . >> Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. He did not belong to the Crown Prince Faction, so everything was just a show for him. To have such a vicious n like the Su Family to be uprooted and removed was a matter of great fortune and joy to the people. When Huan Jiu Li was updated, he lowered his gaze dejectedly and stopped looking around. The imperial guard added, ¡°In a couple of day, no one would also be sent to guard you anymore, it is likely they would release you home. Although we had wanted to hear from you how that short-lived Eagle Demon possessed your body, it looks like it will not be possible too...¡± Huan Jiu Li lowered his gaze; a fierce glint shed through his eyes, but no one was there to check. ***** Ji Mo Ya only returned when night had fallen. Huan Qing Yan had been waiting for him and nearly dozed off while doing so, the spirit dishes that she had prepared and ced on the table had also turned cold. ¡°Young Master Ya, what¡¯s the situation like?¡± The corners of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s clothes was stained with some traces of blood, and his expression was also slightly tired, ¡°The Su Family and its members are nearlypletely exterminated, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Huan Qing Yan rxed. She was afraid that the Huan Estate would be damaged by the remnants of the Crown Prince¡¯s followers after it was rebuilt; if that happened, no matter how much money they would have, it would never be enough. Knowing that Ji Mo Ya had always maintained a clean image and a graceful smile, his current image shows that he was less bothered about this. Rather, it gave him a sense of wildness and sexiness. Both images were absolutely and extremely handsome! Amitabha*, my lovestruck illness had resurfaced again. (Cuppa: This is a Buddhist chant, HQY wants to calm herself down by chanting it) ¡°Young Master Ya, do you wish to take a bath first before dinner?¡± Su Shi was a Mystic Spirit Master; although his cultivation degraded to a Late Stage True Spirit Master from breaking a blood oath, he was already prepared. It was not known what spirit dish he ate, but he got a huge boost to his powers for a short frame of time. As Ji Mo Ya was worried that the civilians in the region would be affected, only after spending extra efforts did he manage to execute him. The Su n was after all around for a thousand years and had deep foundations; the Feather Guards had also experienced multiple casualties as more than a dozen died while several tens were injured. Bai Chen Feng had even more casualties on his side... Despite that, there might still be some who might have managed to escape or hide themselves. His body was currently very tired, so much that he did not even have the mood to cast a Cleansing Spell on himself. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly pulled the chair and invited him to sit; she also set up the utensils and served him the dishes diligently. ¡°Young Master Ya, is there really a private prison within the Su Estate? Did they really lock upmoners and use them to research Demonic Poison and use them to refine pills?¡± Huan Qing Yan curiously asked. ¡°Yes.¡± With her question, anger filled Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes. The Su n deserves to be executed; they have no sentiments for people of their own race, so what makes them any different from demons? ¡°It is unexpected that Bai Chen Feng had such connections, to be capable of discovering such a secret matter...¡± When Huan Qing Yan spoke till that point, she suddenly remembered how Bai Chen Feng had a great change in temperament and how he showed no feelings towards Huan Meng Yue during the Spirit Chef Festival. This caused her to feel rather strange. Ji Mo Ya continued to eat without speaking. Without Bai Chen Feng¡¯s report, it would have been hard to justify the execution of the entire Su n properly. This had helped him save a lot of problems. However, Bai Chen Feng himself was no one good as well; if he had learnt about it long ago, why did he not report it earlier, why wait till today? Huan Qing Yan asked the question that she was the most curious about, ¡°Young Master Ya, do tell, how did Huan Meng Yue get poisoned by that strange poison that turned her crazy? I only returned the favor by using her own Nether Silkworm Poison on herself, so who was the person who used that poison that caused madness?¡± Ji Mo Ya gracefully ate a spirit dumpling and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 308 – Set Off Immediately Chapter 308 ¨C Set Off Immediately Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°Is it Bai Chen Feng? Bai Chen Feng hates her, so he used this method to expose all her deeds, as well as reveal the schemes of the Crown Prince; a single move that yields multiple results!¡± Huan Qing Yan put on her thinking cap. Ji Mo Ya calmly looked at her, ¡°Do you think that Bai Chen Feng could get his hands on such a rare and unique poison like the Three-Day Drunk Devil?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck as she looked at Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Young Master Ya, it¡¯s you?¡± Ji Mo Ya did not confirm, nor did he deny it as he continued to eat his food, ¡°What is your Spirit Chef rank now? The spirit energy and quality of the food has improved, you did good, keep it up!¡± Pulled his sleeves, ¡°Young Master Ya, how did you apply the poison? What poison is the Three-Day Drunk Devil?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick. The Three-Day Drunk Devil would cause the person poisoned to be in a state of madness for three days; they would lose more than half of their ability to judge and would only use their instincts to speak and do things. Simply put, every action that she disyed is the most truthful projection of her inner self. Do you wish to experience it as well?¡± ¡°Ah? No thanks, I thank you for Young Master Ya¡¯s introduction, I shall pass on experiencing it personally. But Young Master Ya, why did you use that poison on her? Is it to help Little Yan seek revenge? Little Yan is really touched...¡± Huan Qing Yan twisted her body here and there as she spoke. Ji Mo Ya nce at her with a nt eye, thisss¡¯s skin had gotten thicker than the city wall. However, her words were not really wrong. But there were naturally also other reasons as well. Huan Meng Yue was someone he had wanted to punish since a long time ago; however, he held back as he needed to consider his status. If not, he would have exposed her immediately during that time when she imed to be a God Chosen. To remove the Su n, he required an opportunity, so he decided to create one through her. While Huan Qing Yan was twisting and turning, she noticed that Ji Mo Ya hadpletely ignored her! He continued to gracefully enjoy his meal, so she could only scratch her nose and stop her actions. Even if she twisted and turned, no one would watch it! Ah Pui! At that instant, a spirit pulse appeared in front of Ji Mo Ya. A spirit crane appeared in front of him. Huan Qing Yan consciously retreated a few steps away; it was someone¡¯s private message, so she should not peek. Ji Mo Ya caught the spirit crane; the spirit crane instantly disappeared, transforming into a row of words that appeared on his palm. After a short while, the words slowly disappeared. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s smile was also slowly lost. Huan Qing Yan did not n to peek, but her curious nature got the better of her, so she took a quick peek. She managed to see the words, Set off immediately... Ji Mo Ya is leaving? Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt her heart bing flustered. She had known that he would leave one day, but little did she expect that the day woulde so quickly... Ji Mo Ya stopped eating as he sat on his seat and went deep into his thoughts. ¡°Young Master Ya?¡± Huan Qing Yan probed with an enquiry. Ji Mo Ya sighed softly, ¡°You should return to rest.¡± With that order, Huan Qing Yan had no reason to stay any longer; with an acknowledgement, she returned to her amodations. Along the way, her heart kept feeling an unknown sense of fluster. When Huan Qing Yan left, Mo Si, Mo Wu, and Mo Liu all appeared orderly in front of Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya roughly summarized the news from the spirit crane. The spirit crane wrote that through a secretive source, the Ji Mo n had discovered that a group of demons have secretly broken pass the Human Defense Line and have infiltrated into Human Territory. The direction they were heading seemed towards the Hanging Cloud Empire... For safety, Ji Mo Ya must set off immediately and leave the Hanging Cloud Empire. ¡°Young Master! You are an existence akin to the brightest star of your generation; the demons had also ced a heavy bounty on you, making you one of the top ten most wanted individuals. It is very likely that this group of demons areing for you.¡± Chapter 309 – Feeling Very Unwilling Chapter 309 ¨C Feeling Very Unwilling Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°That¡¯s right Young Master, the information from the secret agents of our Ji Mo n had always been urate; in addition, this is also not the first time that the demons have secretly tried to ambush you. If they have decided to act, that means that they have made thorough preparations and will bring powerful forces along. The Hanging Cloud Empire is too weak, it is not safe for you to stay here, so it is better if you quickly leave now...¡± ¡°Due to the raid against the Su n, we have also lost several Feather Guards; if we are to encounter demons, it would be hard to secure the safety of Young Master.¡± ...... Mo Si, Mo Wu and Mo Liu each gave words of persuasion, all of them were worried that their Young Master do not wish to leave Hanging Cloud at the moment! And as expected, Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°After a few days then, after we havepletely wiped out the remnants of the Su n.¡± Mo Si and gang had wanted to speak more but when they saw their Young Master¡¯s expression of not willing to speak any further, they all stopped their mouths. They could only worry silently and use their individualworks to acquire more information. Whenever the demons targeted their Young Master, it had always been after thorough nning and heavy investments. They could only hope that either their target wasn¡¯t their Young Master this time or that the support from the Ji Mo n were now on their way and would meetup with them in time. **** Huan Qing Yan had made a few dozen spirit dishes within her dimension. She was now an Intermediate Spirit Chef and could create more than a hundred spirit dishes easily every day. In addition, they all could increase the stamina attribute; she wanted to provide three days¡¯ worth of dishes for Little Xing Han. The items kept within the dimension would not spoil, even their temperature would not have much changes, making it very convenient. Previously, as an apprentice and a Basic Spirit Chef, there was a limit to the number of dishes she could produce a day and the amount was not even enough to fill her stomach. Half of the remaining that she needed, she satiated using fruits. While the other half, she would fill it using buns. But everything was fine now! She can finally fill her stomach without worries. As she could create roughly a hundred spirit dishes daily, with each dish providing an average of a hundred spirit energy points, that meant that she could absorb about ten thousand spirit energy points every day. Even Bai Chen Feng would not be able to enjoy so much spirit dishes in a day. Firstly, it was because he was not as gluttonous as Huan Qing Yan. Secondly, it was because he did not have ess to so many spirit ingredients for consumption as well. If Huan Qing Yan were to tell anyone that she receives ten thousand spirit energy from eating spirit dishes every day, it was likely that they would jump in shock. In addition, every hour outside was equal to a day within the dimension, that means that she could receive as much as twenty-four thousand spirit energy each day! That would make people jump even higher if they knew. It was estimated that rich spirit masters could receive this amount of spirit energy over a span of one year, and these were ones with spirit treasures that were easier to rank up. Unfortunately, her pig spirit treasure was a bottomless pit; though the leaf spirit treasure was easier to raise than it, its requirement was also higher than average spirit treasures. It was hard to make these two satisfied; if not for the spirit ingredients that she nted within the ancient bowl dimension, it was likely that after ten years of effort, she would not be able to raise even one star... When Huan Qing Yan finished cooking one hundred spirit dishes, her mental energy had alsopletely depleted, so she decided to stop and rest. Once she stopped, her heart began to feel flustered. Ji Mo Ya is leaving! Her heart was feeling very unwilling... Under the state of sadness, Huan Qing Yan took up a te of Peanut Broad Beans and slowly put one bean after the other into her mouth. All the spirit dishes were boosted by the Huan n¡¯s Aged Soup, allowing them to increase one¡¯s stamina; although the amount was little, it could reach high levels through umtion, enhancing the stamina of the spirit treasures bit by bit. The pig spirit treasure was happily grunting as it flew out from the spirit imprint. It stood in front of the hundred dishes and sucked in their aroma happily; if it possessed a physical body, it would have likely started eating without hesitation. The leaf spirit treasure also made the rare decision to stop harassing the pig spirit as it floated above the spirit disheszily, it looked as though it was ignoring the dishes without any interest; if it were to grow eyes and a face, it was likely that it would disy an expression of hidden bitterness. Chapter 310 – Award… Chapter 310 ¨C Award... Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. When Huan Qing Yan saw that, she asked, ¡°Why? You do not like dishes that increase the stamina attribute? Then, what attributes would you like to increase?¡± The leaf spirit treasure seemed to understand her and quickly flew randomly like a streak of lightning. Causing Huan Qing Yan to see a blur. ¡°You like something that allows you to dance and jump like crazy?¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> The leaf spirit treasure wilted immediately at her words. ¡°Ah no,¡± Huan Qing Yan corrected, ¡°You like something that could boost the agility attribute?¡± The leaf spirit treasure immediately disyed an energized look! ¡°Ok, I understand now, I will look for it when I have the chance.¡± The leaf spirit treasure immediately circled around her happily. The pig spirit grunted and copied it as well; though generally weak, when spirit treasures were still in their illusion state, they possessed the ability to fly. When one ranked up into a True Spirit Master, the spirit treasure developed a solid body, that was when those that could only move on the ground would move on the ground, those that could fly would continue flying, while those that can swim would do that as well but the owner would have to prepare a water tank for them in advance... ¡°Don¡¯t you like stamina increasing food? What are you grunting for?¡± Huan Qing Yan felt that the ability tomunicate with one¡¯s spirit treasures required skill as well. As they were currently only low rank spirit treasures, their mental powers weren¡¯t strong enough to develop amunication link with her, so she could onlymunicate based on guessing. But when they ranked up into True Spirit Treasures, their minds would be connected to her, allowing them tomunicate... It was said that when the spirit treasures became King Spirits, they could even talk. That level was still something far away for Huan Qing Yan. Thus, she could only use her high IQ to make guesses. The pig spirit treasure rarely portrayed such a shy expression, it grunted a couple of times before it suddenly opened its mouth and viciously chomped at the air a few times... the act startled Huan Qing Yan. Soon after, it rolled on its back causing its four trotters to face the sky, before continuing to roll about on the ground. Huan Qing Yan felt that her IQ was unable to interpret its actions. ¡°Viciously bite? Rolling about randomly? What does it mean? You want a set of strong teeth, do youck calcium? Rolling on the ground randomly, you want to roll around to strengthen yourself?¡± The pig spirit got frustrated as it grunted and repeated its actions another time. Huan Qing Yan continued to show a confused expression, ¡®Damn, even if I open up my brain, I would never be able to understand this pig¡¯. After all, she did not possess a pig¡¯s brain. ¡°Hmmm, no hurry, let me think about this again when my intelligence improves in the future, or perhaps we can talk about this again after you turn into a True Spirit. For now, you should just continue to eat stamina boosting dishes...¡± The pig spirit treasure grunted a few times and rolled its eyes at Huan Qing Yan. At the same time, the leaf spirit treasure was rolling about in midair, as though it wasughing at their exchange. This earned the ire of the pig spirit treasure; in addition, it was already frustrated aftermunicating with Huan Qing Yan. Therefore, it charged at the leaf spirit treasure in anger, and the two spirits got into another fight. Huan Qing Yan was tired from a whole day full of activities; too many things happened today, and many shocking facts had been revealed. She decided to have a good soak at the hot spring before heading off for some good sleep. **** The morning of the second day, Huan Qing Yan came out of the dimension. An imperial decree reached the gates of the Aged Conste, and the messenger eunuch politely requested for Huan Qing Yan to receive the decree. So Huan Qing Yan went to the entrance of the conste. The messenger eunuch recited the imperial decree out loud, ¡°By the orders of his imperial highness, the emperor. Huan Qing Yan of the Huan n has portrayed her outstanding talent as a Spirit Chef... and has be the Champion of the Spirit Chef Festival, receiving the special award...¡± Huan Qing Yan was ecstatic; tens of thousands of spirit stones was a huge sum for a poor woman like her. Most importantly, with the Ocean Life Flower, she could create a cure for her Brother Jiu Li¡¯s muteness. After the messenger eunuch had recited the imperial decree, he continued to say a few polite words; however, when he noticed that there was no reaction from Ji Mo Ya, he could only leave sulkily. Chapter 311 – Voice Recovery Chapter 311 ¨C Voice Recovery Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Madam Huan thanked the messenger eunuch and passed him some silvers before he left. Huan Qing Yan carried her prize and joyfully returned into the conste, she wanted to find Ji Mo Ya to share her joy with him... How could she know that Ji Mo Ya was not at home despite being early in the morning! Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt flustered, ¡®Did Ji Mo Ya leave without saying goodbye?¡¯ How could he do that! Only when she checked with the gate guards did she learn that Ji Mo Ya had went out to settle some matters and did not leave for good. Only then did her flustering heart settled down, it¡¯s good as long as he did not leave. Maybe she had interpreted the message wrongly, the term ¡®depart immediately¡¯ might have been referring to his subordinates instead of him. In addition, all gatherings would end eventually, it was only natural that they would have to separate one of these days... She went silent as she continued to think of various possibilities. Huan Qing Yan carried her prize and returned to her amodations; she handed Madam Huan 25 spirit dishes, hoping to use them as powerful supplements for Little Xing Han by letting him eat five meals per day, each meal consisting of five spirit dishes that boosted stamina. Then she entered her dimension. Since Ji Mo Ya was not home, she could use this chance to cook the medicinal food that could cure Huan Jiu Li¡¯s muteness... There was arge pile of ingredients in front of Huan Qing Yan; she arranged them ording to the steps of their usage that was written in the recipe. Most of these ingredients were spirit ingredients and not entirely based on the ingredients needed within the recipe; some of these ingredients were reced with those that possessed simr effects, while the remaining ingredients were beast bones, minerals, bird feathers, dried fruits, tree bark, etc. The core ingredient, the Ocean Life Flower, was in fact not a flower but a type of coral-like substance that grew into the shape of a flower. It was notrge, just about the size of a palm. Huan Qing Yan cautiously hammered it and detached a small piece. This was the first time she was preparing a medicinal food, so Huan Qing Yan was not confident of the results. Medicinal food and spirit dishes were different entities, aspared to thetter, the former emphasized heavily on thebination of when the ingredients were used, such as the sequence of using the ingredients, the intensity of the fire, the timing etc... Huan Qing Yan solemnly entered the manufacturing area of the Medicinal Food Room and stood in front of the medicinal cauldron within the room. The cauldron was ratherrge, the size of arge earthen pot; she was slightly nervous, so she silently repeated the recipe and the steps in her mind before starting. After an hour, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s first attempt failed. Another hourter, the second attempt failed. A total of ten consecutive failures. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mental power was depleted; as an Intermediate Spirit Chef, she could prepare a hundred dishes a day but for medicinal food, she could only prepare about ten times. The next day within the dimension, Huan Qing Yan continued. Fortunately, she had made ample preparations and umted enough ingredients beforehand. This was because she knew that it was her first time trying to create a medicinal food, so had also prepared herself for failure. After another four failures, although the other ingredients were fine and ample, the Ocean Life Flower had been reduced to half its original size, causing her heart to ache. On her fifth attempt, a notification finally rang: ¡°Ding! Discovered Medicinal Food: Voice Recovery, able to cure muteness...¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately removed the cover of the cauldron and a strong heavy fragrance came from within... The ingredients within had all been converted into a pot of thick paste. Huan Qing Yan took a small spoon to taste it; the vor was indescribable, and it tasted like an ocean breeze; although it could not be considered nice to drink, it did not taste disgusting as well. The spirit dishes were normally made purely from spirit ingredients, so they would naturally taste good. While medicinal foods used arge variety of ingredients, mostly anything that possessed medicinal properties, so it was expected that they would be less tasty. Huan Qing Yan sighed a breath of relief, as though she had just received a great reward. She quickly transferred some amount into a bowl, not much, about half a bowl¡¯s worth. Before she left the dimension and headed towards the Imperial Medical Building. ***** Within the prison. Afterughing crazily for a day and a night, Huan Meng Yue finally stopped. Chapter 312 – Little Wife’s Hand Chapter 312 ¨C Little Wife¡¯s Hand Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. She looked at her surroundings, a sharp glint shed within her gaze. ¡°Three-Day Drunk Devil is indeed as powerful as its reputation. Only after a whole day and night did I manage to neutralize it... Do not let me find out who is the one that treated Meng Yue so viciously...¡± she softly mumbled. Suddenly, her body went limp as she panted heavily and fell onto the half-decayed hayid on the floor of the prison. After such a long period of craziness, Huan Meng Yue¡¯s body was exceptionally weak; when she quietly fell, the death row prisoners that she was locked up with all sneaked peeks at her. These prisoners were either on their death rows or were given life sentences. Previously Huan Meng Yue was screaming madly so no one dared to approach her, now that she was lying on the floor quietly, her slender body and beautiful face had uncontrobly ignited a fire within these men. A tall man with a coarse beard looked at her lecherously, ¡°Rascal, do you wish to feel that little wife¡¯s hand? It looks so smooth, even the girls in the red districts were not as smooth as hers...¡± ¡°Big Bro, this b*tch¡¯s crimes weren¡¯t light, one of them is murder. If she is a vicious one and has a backing...¡± The bearded manughed, ¡°Hahaha, so us daddies have not killed before? If we have notmitted murder before, why would we be here! A backing? If she has someone backing her, would she be locked up here to wait for death?¡± The others were convinced by the big beardy and looked at each other, ¡°Indeed, who cares who she is, since everyone here is going to die, we might as well enjoy ourselves before death...¡± The men allughed lewdly before pouncing on the weakly breathing Huan Meng Yue. *** Imperial Medical Building. ¡°Brother Jiu Li, are your injuries fine now?¡± Huan Qing Yan felt happy when she saw that Huan Jiu Li had survived his injuries. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Huan Jiu Li patted his chest as he replied with a smile, showing that he had recovered. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Huan Qing Yan was very d, she had vowed to protect Huan Jiu Li before and had somehow managed to barely fulfill that promise. << Property of Creative Novels . >> He did not die within the Ninth Prince Estate, and the Greater Demon that possessed him had also been forced out and captured by the mastermind, so what remained was to cure his muteness. ¡°Brother Jiu Li, did the imperial doctors mention any progress in regards to curing your muteness?¡± Huan Jiu Li shook his head disappointedly. Huan Qing Yan smiled and took out some spirit dishes, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, no hurry, we should take things slow. I have made some nice food for you, try them while they are still warm...¡± Within the spirit dishes was the medicinal food, Voice Recovery; it was also the first item she ced in front of him. Huan Jiu Li epted her suggestion and happily ate the food that Huan Qing Yan cooked for him. ¡°Ah ah ah....¡± Although the taste of the medicinal food was not very appealing, he did not disy a single frown as he drank it all in one shot. As for the other spirit dishes, he did not waste any as well and wiped the tes clean. Huan Qing Yan did not n to tell him that the bowl was a medicinal food that could cure his muteness. As she was not sure of its full effects, she did not want to bring his hopes up only to disappoint him when the effects of the medicine were revealed to be not powerful enough. She shall observe his progress for a couple more days first before she decides. After Huan Jiu Li finished that course of medicinal food, there seemed to be no significant reaction from him. Medicinal food treatments were mild and progressive; this would not cause a strain on the patient¡¯s body, allowing them to slowly reachplete recovery one step and a time; in addition, they would not need to worry about any side effects as well. Many diseases could not be cured by imperial doctors, but these diseases were cured by using slow progressive treatments through medicinal food, instead. ¡°Brother Jiu Li, since you have recovered, did they mention anything about letting you go?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked with a smile. If he could be released, then it would make things convenient for her. She would not need toe here to deliver food to him every day. Chapter 313 – Unable To Part With This Young Master? Chapter 313 ¨C Unable To Part With This Young Master? Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Medicinal Food: Voice Recovery, one bowl daily, seven days per treatment. If the treatment is broken in between, one must fill up each missing day on top of the seven bowls required. Huan Jiu Li shook his head. The reason they kept him was because they wanted him to tell them who was the mastermind behind the scenes. Since there was no need for him to provide the information now, it was likely that they could release him soon as well. ¡°Its fine, I wille visit you every day and bring you some good food then.¡± Huan Jiu Li happily nodded his head. Huan Qing Yan apanied Huan Jiu Li for a while more, and only after making sure that there were no weird reactions from consuming the medicinal food did she finally leave. *** The second day, she brought another batch of medicinal food for him to eat. Huan Jiu Li¡¯s usual voice of ¡®Ah ah ah¡¯, seemed to be different from before. On the third day when she delivered the food... Huan Jiu Li possessed a bubbling-like sound when he spoke... Huan Qing Yan got more confident that if she managed to finish the treatment, he might really be able to speak. Then, it would be great! Over the past few days, Little Xing Han had been eating the stamina boosting spirit dishes that she made; his body had an obvious increase in stamina, but even so, there were still no signs of him awakening his spirit treasure. Huan Qing Yan tried searching every corner of the dimension to look for the Marrow Purifying Grass that she ate initially, but unfortunately, she could not find any for Little Xing Han to eat. It was likely that this type of grass was exceptionally rare and would not grow easily. Over these past few days, Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya did not interact as well. Ji Mo Ya seemed to be very busy as he did not have any meals at home; however, he did return home to rest every night. Every day, only when Huan Qing Yan saw the lights over at the main building being lit up and learnt that Ji Mo Ya had returned did she enter the dimension in relief, continuing to cook and train within it. This afternoon, a guard notified Huan Qing Yan that Ji Mo Ya would be having dinner tonight, asking her to prepare a good course of dinner. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirits immediately livened up. Before night even arrived, she had already prepared eighteen exquisite dishes. When night descended, an elegant figure entered the kitchen¡¯s courtyard. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes brightened as she jogged towards that figure to receive him, ¡°Young Master Ya!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was calm, no one knew if he was delighted or not as he sat down in front of the dining table. Now that Huan Qing Yan had be an Intermediate Spirit Chef and possessed a Level Three dimension, even though he had seen the same spirit dishes as before, the spirit energy value contained within them was definitely higher. In addition, she had also ced a lot of attention in her cooking tonight, so most of the spirit dishes on the table possessed more than 200 spirit energy points per te. ¡°Young Master Ya, I have prepared all of your favorite dishes, let me help you remove the fish bones now.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was mild as always, no one knew what he was thinking; his starry eyes lost its shine for a moment as he said, ¡°This Young Master ns to leave the empire tomorrow morning.¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> Rather than a statement, it felt more like a notice. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand shook causing the tool that she was using to remove fish bones to nearly fall off her hand. The matter that she had not been wanting to face, had finally happened. Young Master Ya is leaving; she will not be able to see him from today onwards. When this matter surfaced in her mind, her heart suddenly felt extremely stuffy as she felt difficult to breathe as well. Huan Qing Yan disyed a small pitiful expression, ¡°Young Master Ya, why are you leaving so quickly, can¡¯t you stay a few more days?¡± Ji Mo Ya observed her reaction quietly, and the corner of his lips vaguely lifted. ¡°Why? Unable to part with this Young Master?¡± Chapter 314 –Cannot Leave With Him… Chapter 314 ¨CCannot Leave With Him... Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Huan Qing Yan sniffled, ¡°En, I cannot bear to part.¡± ¡°Thene with me?¡± Ji Mo Ya deepen his voice suddenly, causing it to feel exceptionally rich. Huan Qing Yan was startled at his words and looked up, his eyes possessed a trace of expectation... before it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Go with him? He was willing to bring her along with him? Huan Qing Yan felt happiness welling from within her heart. If it was true, then she would not need to separate from him; she would see this male god every day. Currently, if she were not able to see him even a day, she would inevitably feel slightly disappointed; only when knowing that he had safely returned home could her heart be at peace. However, she cannot leave with him... What is her status if she leaves with him? A personal Spirit Chef? When they return to the Ji Mo n, would she have to watch him and his fianc¨¦ be all lovey-dovey to each other every day? No, she was unable to allow herself to experience that. As she pondered, all she felt was a sense of frustration welling within her heart. However, no matter how sad she felt, she was unable to do anything about it. Maybe this was the fate that they were destined to have; after tonight, they should go their own ways and never interact with each other again. It was for the best as well. Huan Qing Yan lowered her head, ¡°I also wish to go with Young Master and am willing to be your spirit chef forever as well. However, Little Yan is a citizen of the Hanging Cloud Empire, and I am also unable to let go of Mama and Xing Han... I hope Young Master can understand.¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> Ji Mo Ya suddenly held her hand, his voice also turned gentler, ¡°Is that your heartfelt words? Won¡¯t you cry in secret after I leave?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was pounding madly. A numbing yetfortable current wasing from her hand and spreading throughout her body... Man God! What are you doing? Please do not entice this elder sister with your charms, this elder sister is unable to handle it! Wu wu wu, I mustn¡¯t, I must hold on. Who would cry, is this elder sister that weak? There are tons of golden legs to hug, even if one goes off, there would still be many after... Ah... So be it, I cannot hold it any longer, I should just leave with him. The man god is so handsome, yet he is not picky with the food she made; she is willing to stay beside him for the rest of her life. ¡°Ke, Young Master Ya. I see that you looked very tired, let Little Yan give your shoulders a massage...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face of mild expectation slowly faded away. He released her hand, it seems like the girl really does not wish to leave with him... He had travelled to many ces, yet this was the first time he had developed feelings for a woman that he could not let go. However, forcing someone was never his way of doing things. ¡°Set up the dishes, let¡¯s eat.¡± As the tense atmosphere dissipated, Huan Qing Yan sighed a breath of relief; fortunately, her willpower was strong enough, she was nearly hooked by Ji Mo Ya. One must know their limits. Ji Mo Ya and she were two individuals from different worlds; it was impossible to have an ending together, so there was no need to think too much about it. Her goal now was to continue increasing the dimension¡¯s level and improve her spirit master rank so that she could create even more spirit dishes with higher energy value; this would in turn increase her abilities. Based on the previous life¡¯s experience, the Great Academy would being to the Hanging Cloud to recruit students... that¡¯s her opportunity. If no idents happen, once she obtained the chance to properly study plus her own heaven defying treasure, she would have no problems reaching great heights in the future. It was far better than leaving with a man without any secure future. No matter how much she liked him, she must always remind herself that a woman is never a man¡¯s essory, and she must not let others look down on her. Her status and standing today does not match him, thus they lost the chance to be together, but no problems, when she gets stronger in the future and acquired the qualifications, she might still have the opportunity to walk shoulder to shoulder with him. When Huan Qing Yan thought it through, she no longer felt at a loss, so she quickly and diligently served him with food to eat. Chapter 315 – Scared Chapter 315 ¨C Scared Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s appetite seemed to be poor as he stopped eating after a short moment, yet he did not leave; instead, chose to remain seated and closed his eyes to rest; small traces of fatigue surfaced on his face... Huan Qing Yan approached him tactfully. After standing behind his chair, she used her little hands to massage his shoulders. Due to the proximity to his neck, she once again smelled the unique fragranceing from his blood, causing Huan Qing Yan to uncontrobly bite her lips. So fragrant! It seems very delicious! Suddenly, a bold idea surfaced in her mind. Thest time, she awoken her second spirit treasure after drinking Young Master Ya¡¯s blood, so would Little Xing Han awaken his spirit treasure if he drinks the blood as well? Her current ns were to attend the academy that would be recruiting soon, when that happens, she would have to leave behind her mother and brother who were ordinary people behind in the Hanging Cloud Empire. The royals of Hanging Cloud were heartless people; they would use you when you disy value and would discard you when you have no more value... This would mean that they could only expect a hard life ahead, but if Little Xing Han were to awaken his spirit treasure earlier, things would not be the same. As she was thinking, Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°I have bought the Aged Conste, as the Huan Estate has yet to be repaired, there¡¯s no need for you to move out immediately. The remnants of the Su n have also been cleaned, the Crown Prince had also passed away in prison, so just stay sharp in the future.¡± These were all instructions before departure. These were also the only things he could do for her now. He had already postponed his departure for three days. The spirit crane hade to him three times, each urging him to leave! The situation was very dire, it was said that there was a Demon King within the group; what¡¯s more, this Demon King specialized in hiding. The demons had never held back with their methods whenever they sent a team to hunt him... Huan Qing Yan absently acknowledged his instructions. Her emotions were currently in a mess. She really wanted a drop of blood from Ji Mo Ya, but she knew that he would surely reject her request. Ji Mo Ya had viewed his blood to be very precious, so not only would he not give her, he might even be angered due to her request. When she remembered how Xing Han had been stuffing himself with stamina spirit dishes daily, at how his stomach became extremely bloated due to the amount of food, she could not help but feel her heart aching. The reincarnated girl coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a needle under your sleeves? Just that bit of blood should be nothing much to Ji Mo Ya, yet for Xing Han, this is an opportunity.¡± ¡°But Young Master Ya had treated me so well, I...¡± ¡°He would be leaving soon, if you do not act now, there will be no more opportunities. It¡¯s not like you are asking for much, just a drop or two for Xing Han to try. Looking at how magnanimous Ji Mo Ya is, even if he discovers your actions, he would not me you either.¡± Huan Qing Yan was convinced; she bit her teeth, at most she would just repay his blood with her own and do an exchange. She silently took out a long silver needle from her sleeves and pricked the back of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s neck at lightning speed... A drop of blood quickly oozed out. Before she could collect the blood drop, Ji Mo Ya had already stood up with a bang, the dining table shattered as his palm pped on top of the table. The crockery on the table all fell onto the ground and broke into pieces as well. At the same time, the arm that was holding the needle was caught by arge hand before she was yanked violently. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes were like rumbling thunder clouds, ck and oppressive, and a chilling murderous intent was emitted from his gaze. A powerful aura weighed down on her, causing her to have difficulty breathing. Ji Mo Ya was so angry that he smiled, ¡°Good, good! Aren¡¯t you courageous? To think that you dare draw my blood!¡± Huan Qing Yan was utterly scared, that thick solid table was shattered into powder with a strike of his palms; if he was to direct that palm at her, her tiny life would have been gone. Chapter 316 – Want To Die? Chapter 316 ¨C Want To Die? Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. In addition, she felt a great paining from her wrist. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s smile that was born from extreme anger had caused Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body to mildly tremble! Holy, this was the first time the man god had shown his angry side, it¡¯s utterly terrifying! Wasn¡¯t it just secretly pricking him to get a bit of blood? Why such a big reaction! Danger, fear, and also a bit of feeling wronged... As the great pain from her wrist brought her back from her thoughts, Huan Qing Yan stuttered, ¡°I... only want a couple of drops...¡± Ji Mo Ya was still in great rage, ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Some dark memories shed through his mind, causing his anger to boil even more. This woman had touched the only thing that he cannot forgive! The current Ji Mo Ya was something that Huan Qing Yan had never seen before, the storm-like eyes and the murderous intent emitting from his body! Is he... really going to kill her? Waves of pain were being transmitted from her wrist; at this rate, her bones would break. Huan Qing Yan finally found her strength and started to struggle, ¡°Pain, let me go, do not be angry, I canpensate you...¡± That needle had long fell onto the ground; despite struggling, she was still unable to release her wrist from the grip. So she twisted her body before going half squat, and she tried to pick up the needle that was dropped, as she wanted to let him prick her once to appease his anger first before they continued to talk. Who knew that her posture and that angle had somehow revealed the top of her ample breasts, allowing Ji Mo Ya to see everything clearly. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s breathing paused for a moment, his eyes shed as he pulled her up with great strength; with a twist of his arm, he hugged her waist and roughly pulled her into standing position before he lowered his head onto her lips. The kiss was extremely invasive, causing Huan Qing Yan to be unable to resist its attacks at all. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind turned nk once more! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s kiss also came with a bite, bringing a heavy sense of punishment and possessiveness. Huan Qing Yan tasted the scent of blood in her mouth, it was not fragrant as it was hers, only then did she finally start to react. ¡°Wuu wuu wuu... what are you doing... you...¡± Ji Mo Ya pressed down on her head and was unwilling to let go, as he continue to suck heavily, he said in broken pieces, ¡°Didn¡¯t you n topensate me? I am doing as you wished...¡± As he spoke, the arm that circled her waist began to move, drawing her body closer to him, forcefully pushing her against him. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pair of great assets was squashed to a wicked state against him. Ji Mo Ya caught a glimpse of her body, and the heat within his eyes rose by a few more factors as an uncontroble urge welled up within him. His kiss turned even heavier and deeper. Huan Qing Yan was utterly flustered, her face was also scorching red while her lips seemed to be on fire as the scent that uniquely belonged to the man drowned her like a great stormy sea... she was unable to resist, she had no strength to resist. Large drops of tears began to fall from her beautiful phoenix eyes. As Ji Mo Ya felt the wetness on his face, his berserk actions stopped as he turned gentle; the force that was pressing onto her head also rxed. Allowing her body to finally feel some form offort. Yet they did not part, as he continued to greedily savor that unique scent that belonged to her, that unfathomable softness in front of him did not allow him to stop... Since it was no longer that violent, Huan Qing Yan also slowly managed to get used to it; his kiss had caused her entire body to go numb while her mind went dizzy. Her body turned soft as she leaned backwards without worry, since he was still hugging her. After a long while did the two of them finally part. There was some light panting; Huan Qing Yan was glowing like a red lotus, her crimson little lips were swollen, disying the tyranny and roughness of Ji Mo Ya. Chapter 317 – Just A Drop Chapter 317 ¨C Just A Drop Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s anger had dissipated after the kiss. He did not expect that he would lose control to such a level. He stretched out his slender finger and wiped away the teardrops on her eyshes, ¡°If you dare to invite death recklessly like that again, I will really kill you.¡± The saying was true, a woman must not me pampered, once pampered, they would not know their limits. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind was still dizzy, the man god had just molested her, wuu wuu wuu, that¡¯s her first kiss! It¡¯s now gone! Wuu wuu wuu, the mouth is hurting, the wrist is hurting, the waist is also hurting, it is so rough, he came down on her without providing her time to make any preparations. So hateful. With her body still within his arms, she replied feeling wronged, ¡°I only wanted a couple of drops for Xing Han so that he can awaken his spirit treasure. I awoke my spirit treasure thest time when I drank it...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s anger shot up slightly, but when he saw her puffy red lips, his voice turned gentle again, ¡°My blood does not have the ability to awaken spirit treasure, and the previous time is just a coincidence.¡± ¡°What if a coincidence happens again?¡± ¡°You still wish to debate about this?¡± Although Ji Mo Ya went to sound serious and solemn, he was unable to do so while gently hugging her. This girl made him feel as though she had him right under her control. Yet he still allowed it and gave in to her, disying a high level of tolerance towards her! There were several people who coveted his blood before, and all of them basically had only one ending, death. Huan Qing Yan looked at him with teary eyes, ¡°Just give me two drops, let me give Xing Han to try. Xing Han is a very obedient child, you should know it too. He is still young, yet he knows to continue improving himself, please give him this chance...¡± ¡°No, nothing to talk about.¡± This is a matter of principles; if he allowed her this once today, it would be many times more tomorrow. This girl had always been an opportunist. Huan Qing Yan knew that begging was no use, so with a blink, she immediately changed methods. She lifted her bruised wrist to his face, ¡°Help me check, see if you have broken any bones? It is so painful! External injuries are easy to cure, but what if I have internal injuries? Will it affect my cultivation? What¡¯s more, my spirit treasure is in that region, did it die from your grip?¡± The corners of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth twitched... he checked her wrist, he had only used a bit of strength and it had bruised so badly. The coldness on his face reduced as a glint shed through his deep ck starry eyes. ¡°One drop.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression brightens and quickly agreed, ¡°Okay! Thank you, Young Master Ya.¡± A drop then. For this drop, she had given away her first kiss to Young Master Ya and had injuries all over her body. She jumped out of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s embrace and looked at him, waiting for his blood. Ji Mo Ya forced a drop of blood out from his fingertips; at that instant, a delicious fragrance filled the area. Huan Qing Yan licked her lips once again; she wanted to drink it again. ¡°Young Master Ya, why is your blood so different from others?¡± ¡°This Young Master¡¯s second spirit treasure is a Ginseng; after I awakened it, my blood underwent a change and possessed an umon fragrance.¡± Ji Mo Ya did not speak further; after he awoke his second spirit treasure, his cultivation speed reached terrifying levels, but this also brought him great dangers as well. The fragrance would cause both human and demon cultivators to have the urge to drink his blood, and when they do, their cultivation would greatly increase as well. This was naturally not a good thing and was also rted to a dark history of his childhood days, so he was unwilling to touch this scarred memory. Huan Qing Yan was startled, ¡°A Ginseng? There exists such a spirit treasure in this world? No wonder its effects are so powerful, eating it is akin to consuming a great tonic!¡± When she looked at Ji Mo Ya, it felt as though she was looking at the monk Tang San*. (Cuppa: This is one of the main characters in the Chinese ssic: Journey to the West. The monk, Tang San, was hunted by demons throughout his journey as the demons believed that his flesh could give immortality to the demon who consumes it.) Chapter 318 – Be My Woman Chapter 318 ¨C Be My Woman Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. No wonder when Ji Mo Ya travels, he would have a few hundred Feather Guards apany him... If he got naughty in the future, she could cook him and eat him, and her cultivation would increase by leaps and bounds. Arhem! Ji Mo Ya stored his blood in a mini, transparent container and passed it to her, ¡°Use it quickly, else it would invite trouble.¡± His blood is a demon ma; demons more than ten miles away would be able to smell it. A special seal had been ced on his body to suppress the unique fragrance to its faintest state. That¡¯s was why he was surprised when he learned that Huan Qing Yan could smell it every time they were together. As majority of the people should not be able to smell anything. ¡°Okay. Thank you Young Master Ya.¡± Huan Qing Yan kept the container excitedly. She wanted to give it to Xing Han to consume it now. ¡°Young Master Ya, goodnight.¡± Just as she turned and walked towards the entrance, Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Make the preparations tonight, leave with me tomorrow.¡± Eh? Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hurried steps paused, ¡°W... why?¡± ¡°Be my woman.¡± His calm tone sounded final and decided. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry eyes, elegant figure and exceptionally noble aura... when Huan Qing Yan nced at him, her face blushed and her heart raced. In addition, when he said the words ¡®Be my woman!¡¯ her mind entered an infinite loop, and her heart was pounding even more madly. Is this considered Young Master Ya¡¯s confession to her? Young Master Ya indeed liked her as well! Wuu wuu wuu, fortunately it was not a one-sided love from her side; she really wanted to cry out in happiness... After she sorted out her inner emotions, Huan Qing Yanughed dryly, acting as though she was not affected, ¡°No need. Is it because Young Master Ya thought that because we had an intimate moment, you are required to be responsible towards me? Really, there is no need for that, I have forgotten about it when I turned my head.¡± Ji Mo Ya squinted his eyes, his gaze turned mildly deep, and he took a step towards her, ¡°You forgot about it when you turned?¡± Huan Qing Yan was once again shadowed under him, her back against the side of the door, ¡®is another punishmenting? The man god¡¯s emotions flip faster than a book!¡¯ ¡°No, I will not forget, I will forever remember Young Master Ya...¡± ¡°Then follow me.¡± Ji Mo Ya lifted her chin; from their kiss just now, he could sense that she liked him. Huan Qing Yan had run out of ideas, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s stand was either she agree to leave with him or else he would kiss her forcefully again. She needs to show her anger! Did he get addicted at forcefully kissing her! D*mn, do not force me, didn¡¯t we agree to part amicably? Why must he say these emotional words? Huan Qing Yan disyed an expression as though she was facing death, ¡°I... I do not want to be a concubine... I will not leave with you.¡± Just as Ji Mo Ya was about to kiss her, he paused midway. So, after all this time, this was the reason? The two stopped speaking. The air between them seemed to have frozen, and Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry eyes turned dark before he turned away, disying an attitude of distancing away... He did not say anything, just a cold face as he walked towards the kitchen inrge strides. Hiding in the dark was Mo Si who was enjoying the show of his Young Master disying his love; he was also dumbstruck! He did not know what his Young Master was thinking about, but his own thoughts were that this girl truly had a great ambition! To think that she wanted to be the wife of the Ji Mo n¡¯s Young Master... Putting aside the fact that his Young Master had no say over his own marriage, just the fact that Huan Qing Yan had the three ¡®no¡¯s: one, no background, two, no n, and three, no cultivation, even if his Young Master managed to muscle his way through every obstacle that was against their union, she would still be unable to stay in that position securely. Chapter 319 – Treat The Young Master Better Chapter 319 ¨C Treat The Young Master Better Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. The position of wife of the Ji Mo n¡¯s Young Master was not something that a person like her could handle. The Young Master was truly miserable this time. This was his first time trying to kidnap a girl to go with him, yet he was inly rejected. Mo Si decided to treat the Young Master better from now on. He would no longer nag at him so that he could feel how loyal and caring his subordinate could be... Idle talk aside, Mo Si followed the n that was decided earlier on and took action. After selecting multiple individuals with simr figures as Ji Mo Ya and disguising them to make them look simr to him, the individuals were then assigned a few Feather Guards before they left the capital under the cover of darkness, each heading towards a different direction. The purpose of the group of demons that infiltrated recently had been confirmed; their target was the Young Master. The demons had never held back their resources when it came to assassinating the young geniuses of the humans. This time, a Demon King was said to be sent! Only humans who have reached the level of King Spirit Master could handle Demon Kings. And the King Spirit Master that was closest to the Hanging Cloud Empire was still a few days of travel away, so they had toe up with as many ns as possible to buy time. *** Unfortunately, Little Xing Han did not awaken his spirit treasure after taking Ji Mo Ya¡¯s drop of blood. But his body did have an obvious growth spurt while his strength and various attributes also improved. Huan Qing Yan broke her usual routine today and did not enter the dimension to cultivate. She simplyid down on her bed, twisting and turning as sleep eluded her. The scene where Ji Mo Ya punished her with an aggressive kiss surfaced in her mind while in the next moment, she remembered that lonely back that walked away... Her face blushed and paled from one moment to the other. It felt as though a wall was stuffed into her heart, making it exceptionally unbearable. She had rejected Young Master Ya, and looking at Young Master Ya¡¯s emotionless reaction at the end, he must be very angry with her. What would he think of her now? The reincarnated girl sighed, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, I thought you would agree to go with him and be his concubine, it surprised me...¡± ¡°Why would I? I have said before that I would never be a concubine no matter how much I like him. We are not fated to be together, so I should just let it be, and focusing on improving my cultivation is the supreme way,¡± Huan Qing Yan replied sadly. ¡°Right, you should focus on training. In this trip to the Surging Waves Academia, you can expect to find many rare spirit nts that could be used to improve the rank of the dimension. The academy also has True Spirit Grass which is an important item that needs to be consumed for breaking through and bing a True Spirit Master. True Spirit Grasses are exceptionally rare, only the Four Great Academies grows them...¡± The reincarnated girl also went to the Surging Waves Academia in her previous life, the Bai trash was the one that brought her along; by using her status as his fianc¨¦, he used her to prepare spirit dishes, treating her like his personal chef and servant. Although she was not considered an official student of the academy, she had a rather deep understanding and knowledge about their situation. Huan Qing Yan also managed to learn some information from those memories of hers. ¡°I know.¡± The reincarnated girl continued, ¡°After witnessing so many things, my hatred has also reduced greatly. Huan Meng Yue is now locked in prison for death row, it is likely that she will not be able to escape this time. As for Bai Chen Feng, since he had viciously dumped Huan Meng Yue, my hatred and insistence of revenge against him had also reduced greatly as taking revenge does not serve much purpose anymore.¡± Huan Qing Yan was both surprised and expectant at her words. From the many telltale signs, she observed that the reincarnated girl did not really need Bai Chen Feng to die, she only wanted Huan Meng Yue to die. Huan Meng Yue had caused her to suffer so terribly before. Now that her death was more or less decided while the crown prince had also died, it was true that there was no longer any need for revenge, that¡¯s if Bai Chen Feng was taken out of the picture. The reincarnated girl said, ¡°My vengeance has been fulfilled while my family is also safe and fine, so you have my deepest gratitude and thanks. However, I was framed for colluding with demons during my stay in Surging Waves Academia, causing me to be the sinner of humans. I really want to know who is the person that made that usation. Once we find that out, I will leave.¡± Chapter 320 – Begging Chapter 320 ¨C Begging Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I will also not be involved with the matter between you and Young Master Ya. After I leave, I hope you do not repeat my steps. Men are all unreliable; in this world, the only thing you can rely on is yourself! You have high potential and would surely achieve great things in the future, and when that happens, you can choose any man you like.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not mention about the rough deration of the reincarnated girl. After a night of silence. Dawn broke in a blink of an eye. Huan Qing Yan decided to enter the dimension. The meal this morning would be thest, so she wished to make something good for him to eat. Young Master Ya had treated her so well, she had no other way than to repay his kindness through making food. There are only two rare spirit nts within the dimension. The first is the Ink Jade Lingzi, the second is the Flower of Scavenging. Huan Qing Yan decided to invest a big one this time. She dug out both ingredients and nned to let Ji Mo Ya taste them. The Ink Jade Lingzi¡¯s sprouts had reached waist high. Huan Qing Yan took a hoe and dug for half a day before she managed to retrieve the ingredient underground. Huan Qing Yan was surprised, ¡°Why does it look like potatoes? Multiple baby fist-sized Ink Jades could be seen growing from one root.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong? Ink Jade Lingzi is said to grow only within deep mountainous regions, so why did it turn into a potato-like nt when it is nted within my dimension? Is it due to the environment within the dimension?¡± Huan Qing Yan was full of unanswerable questions. With the suspicious feelings, she dug thergest piece out and buried the remaining ones. The nt was notpletely matured yet, so it should be able to continue growing. When a rare spirit nt matured, the dimension would disy a notification. After digging the Ink Jade Lingzi, she looked at the direction where the Flower of Scavenging was nted. The Flower of Scavenging grew much faster than the Ink Jade Lingzi. Beside the main blooming flower, there were already many small flower buds growing. Huan Qing Yan generously snipped the main flower with a pair of scissors without feeling any heartache. She drew a basin of well water and soaked the flower in it. After the two main ingredients were harvested, Huan Qing Yan went to the Medicinal Food Room to select a blood boosting medicinal recipe. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ginseng spirit treasure was constantly being targeted by people, so she wanted to help boost his blood just in case a worst-case scenario happened. After some searching, she saw a Blood Enriching recipe: Red Date Lingzi Soup, ability to enrich and boost the blood... When Huan Qing Yan saw it, ¡®Lingzi?¡¯ There are various kinds of Lingzi, Dragon Lingzi, Pill Lingzi, White Lingzi, Cloud Lingzi, etc... Didn¡¯t she possess Ink Jade Lingzi? Huan Qing Yan immediately decided to try using the Ink Jade Lingzi to see if it could be used to create this medicinal food. The Ink Jade Lingzi is a rare spirit nt that is useful even for someone who had reached the level of True Spirit Master. However, if it was eaten raw, there will be no boost to its spirit energy value; while her Inheritance Room was still at Basic Rank, so she had no ess to rted cooking recipes. So why not use it to prepare medicinal food?! **** Within the damp underground prison. The smell of rot permeated the air while the light within was dull and suppressed. Bai Chen Feng was wearing a red robe with white cloud prints, disying a tyrannical yet devilish charm, showing the form of a king. His presence was extremely ipatible with this damp underground prison, while his body was emitting a chilling emotionless intent. Huan Meng Yue, dressed shabbily with messy hair, was clinging on to Bai Chen Feng¡¯s leg for dear life. She was crying while begging. ¡°My lord, save Meng Yue! Meng Yue can no longer stay here another day...¡± With his cold and emotionless voice, Bai Chen Feng pointed at the corpses within the prison and asked, ¡°You did this?¡± Chapter 321 – Devoured Chapter 321 ¨C Devoured Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Huan Meng Yue was greatly agitated and cried even more, ¡°Yes, I did that. They wanted to do evil things to Meng Yue, but Meng Yue is my lord¡¯s woman, Meng Yue will never allow others to taint my body...¡± The corpses all had only one wound, all located at the throat, basically death by one strike; the technique used was executed quickly and urately. It was not something a One Star Spirit Master like Huan Meng Yue could achieve. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s expression showed that he did not want to talk. When the prison guards came to inform him, they reported that Huan Meng Yue went crazy and dered that she was a God Chosen. She did a butterfly dance and used quick and ruthless attacks on her prison inmates. After killing all of them, she begged to meet Lord Ninth... ¡°This lord is undeserving of a woman like you, I also do not wish to have a woman like you! You have onest chance, speak whatever you wished to say.¡± Huan Meng Yue was sobbing badly, that meek looking and exceptionally pitiful look, as long as one was a man, they would feel heartache when they saw her. Yet Bai Chen Feng¡¯s face was as cold as ice, absolutely no warmth could be seen. ¡°My lord, I have no intimate rtions with the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince wished to use me to target the Huan Estate while I wished to use the Crown Prince¡¯s influence to control the Huan Family. Our dealings were absolutely limited to business rtions; my heart belongs to my lord, so please do not dump Meng Yue.¡± Bai Chen Feng shuddered, ¡°No matter what, the Huan Family had brought you up, yet you colluded with outsiders to harm them. You are truly a wicked person to the core.¡± Huan Meng Yue bit her lips, ¡°That Huan Qing Yan had bullied me since young; although I am an adopted daughter, she was just some random bastard from outside, so why am I lesser than her? My adopted father¡¯s assets must not be taken away by that bastard...¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes turned even colder. A memory surfaced within his mind... ...the figures of demons were everywhere, corpses of both demons and humans littered the battlefield, nearly turning the whole area into a sea of blood. Only a few managed to escape alive. << Property of Creative Novels . >> He belonged to a group of human elites, yet due to the huge difference inbat power against the enemy in this battle, his group could only run away. Everyone had more or less received injuries, and amongst them, Bai Chen Feng sustained the most injuries and was situated at the back of the entourage. A pair of adulterous man and woman was currently flirting with each other at the front of the group. This adulterous pair, was Huan Meng Yue and another man! Despite the dire circumstances they were in, these two continued to exchange flirtatious gazes with each other... Suddenly, they encountered an ambush from the demons again, causing them to retreat while fighting. Due to his heavy injuries, Bai Chen Feng slowly got further away from the main group. That adulterous pair led their group and ran further and further away. No one bothered about Bai Chen Feng¡¯s calls for help. Due to having no choice, he turned to hiding in a secluded mountain cave that he discovered. Little did he expect that the adulterous pair would return. The people that they were leading had all died, and only the two of them managed to escape. When they were backtracking, they also discovered the cave and thought to hide in it to escape as well. However, the mountain cave was too small and was unable to amodate three people. ¡°Husband, since you will not live for long due to your heavy injuries and regressed cultivation, why not offer this chance of survival to the two of us instead! Meng Yue will burn joss sticks in appreciation to you after you die...¡± Bai Chen Feng was filled with rage, helplessness, coldness, and deep sorrow as he was manipted by Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure and walked out of the cave, and got devoured alive by the demons that were patrolling outside the cave... ...... This woman¡¯s wickedness and ruthlessness had always been in her, but what¡¯s funny was that he only noticed this fact during his final moments. Over the past few days, memories of that moment where he died had been constantly resurfacing within his mind. Every time when that happened, he literally could still feel the excruciating pain of being torn apart while the demons devoured his blood and flesh, piece by piece... Bai Chen Feng said, ¡°Huan Meng Yue, Huan Qing Yan is much better than you by a thousand times over. She is not someone that a woman like you can hope topare with! If you know better, you should stop trying to cause troubles to her, if not, do not me this prince for being ruthless!¡± Chapter 322 – You Should Just Die Chapter 322 ¨C You Should Just Die Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. He used everything within his power to coordinate with Ji Mo Ya to destroy the Su n, this was partly because he wanted to eradicate the Crown Prince¡¯s Factionpletely, but the real reason was that he wanted to help Huan Qing Yan take revenge against them. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s tears flowed like a spring, ¡°My lord, why are you treating Meng Yue so differently from before? Are you perhaps cursed by the Greater Demon? Or did that b*tch Huan Qing Yan use some underhanded methods? Meng Yue is feeling so pained, everything that Meng Yue had done was for my lord! If my lord truly no longer likes Meng Yue, Meng Yue is willing to die in front of my lord right now...¡± The cries of sorrow were absolutely heart wrenching. Bai Chen Feng lightly smiled, ¡°Then you should just die.¡± His smile contained a heavy sense of disgust. Huan Meng Yue did not expect Bai Chen Feng to be so direct, causing her to be dumbstruck for a moment. Bai Chen Feng kicked her away, ¡°Huan Meng Yue, if are you still nning to use this prince as your stepping stone, then you have found the wrong person. This prince is no longer blinded.¡± Huan Meng Yue was flustered, ¡°My lord, what are you saying? Meng Yue¡¯s feelings for you is true! Meng Yue absolutely does not have other intentions.¡± Bai Chen Feng smirked, ¡°Huan Meng Yue, I am the first person you slept with, so this prince does owe you a debt, that is also the only reason why you are still alive now. From now on, this lowly life of yours is your own concern, this prince has no more rtions with you. If you still continue to disturb me, do not me this prince for being ruthless!¡± Huan Meng Yue had used everything that she could to finally ask the guard to call Bai Chen Feng, yet little did she expect that things would turn out to be like this. She had even used her Rouge Spirit Bird on Bai Chen Feng, but there seemed to be no effects at all. So, she no longer wasted her breath, ¡°My lord, Meng Yue has a secret to share with you.¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> Bai Chen Feng coldly stared at her. ¡°Meng Yue has a rare spirit treasure that is different from others. It has the ability to control and affect the spirit treasures of others. If Meng Yue is able to develop and grow, I will surely be a powerful arm of my lord, I am also willing to pledge my loyalty to my lord. If my lord does not believe me, Meng Yue is willing to make a Blood Oath...¡± Who knew that Bai Chen Feng would return a mocking smile, ¡°Are you done? Let me add on for you then, that is not your only secret, you also have a very nice elder sister...¡± Huan Meng Yue was so shocked that she had forgotten to continue crying; she looked at Bai Chen Feng dumbfounded. All she saw was Bai Chen Feng calmly taking out a small ck bottle and holding Huan Meng Yue¡¯s lower jaw with a hand, he nned to pour its contents into her mouth. Huan Meng Yue felt an ominous feeling and tried to struggle, ¡°My lord, what... what... are you doing? Wu wu wu, let me go.¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s voice was cold as stone, ¡°Nothing much, just some Spirit Erosion Liquid for you. Your Rouge Spirit Bird will likely turn into a Rouge Dumb Bird now. You should just be content as you are, this would be the best for everyone.¡± Although Huan Meng Yue was ted for execution soon, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. After all, the person that was behind her was someone of great standing; to first turn her spirit bird into a dumb bird would sever their means ofmunication. When Huan Meng Yue heard that, her expression changed greatly, she did everything she could to put up resistance. She had already used the Butterfly Dance today, the Butterfly Dance had two functions: it could be used to cook spirit dishes or be used to kill. However, as her cultivation rank was still low, she could only use it once per day. Under the state of being unable to use the Butterfly Dance, resisting Bai Chen Feng who was a Six Star Spirit Master was as good as trying to smash a rock with an egg. No! She can lose everything else, but her Spirit Treasure must not be harmed! Her survival was totally reliant on her spirit treasure! Huan Meng Yue acted like a mad woman as she tried punching and kicking at Bai Chen Feng, but Bai Chen Feng¡¯s action was very quick. He used a hand to grab her lower jaw, forcing her mouth to open before turning the bottle upside down, pouring the contents into her mouth. Chapter 323 – How Cruel Of You! Chapter 323 ¨C How Cruel Of You! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Every drop of liquid within the ck bottle was emptied into Huan Meng Yue¡¯s mouth. After making sure the contents were emptied, he pushed her away like a dirty object as he released her. Huan Meng Yue tried inserting her hand into her throat to induce vomiting; she must expel that ck liquid. Her actions caused her to vomit badly... Till the point that tears, snot, and vomit sttered everywhere. Huan Meng Yue had already crumbled, ¡°Bai Chen Feng, how cruel of you! Why must you treat me this way...¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s figure had already reached the exit of the prison far away... When he left the prison, Bai Chen Feng¡¯s men were already on standby outside. All of them were in full battle gear. When they saw Bai Chen Fenging out, his most loyal subordinate approached with a zing Horn Horse in hand, ¡°My lord, everything is ready.¡± With a flip, Bai Chen Feng sat on the horse and the ming hooves of the horse red up. ¡°We are leaving the city, to the territory I own.¡± He did not know how much Ink Jade Lingzi still remained if he went now; however, this was a trip that Bai Chen Feng had to undertake personally. ***** The dawn of the new day peeked out. Huan Qing Yan was already standing outside the gates of the main building; she was worried that Ji Mo Ya would leave early. Fortunately, it seemed like he hadn¡¯t left as there were still several Feather Guards guarding outside. Unless she was summoned, Huan Qing Yan rarely visited the main building, so she dilly-dallied for some time before she asked, ¡°s your Young Master awake and freshened up?¡± The Feather Guards stood there like wooden blocks as they ignored her. Huan Qing Yan came up with her own answer and continued, ¡°Then I will enter to take a look.¡± The Feather Guards did not stop her as well, when Huan Qing Yan entered the courtyard that lead to the entrance of the main building, she saw Ji Mo Ya and his entourage packed and ready to move out. Dozens of Feather Guards were standing orderly in rows while Ji Mo Ya was covered in light armor; due to theck of light, his expression was hidden under the shadows and was not clear. ¡°Young Master Ya! Why not leave after breakfast?¡± Huan Qing Yan carefully said from behind the gathered people. With the Feather Guards between them, Ji Mo Ya turned his gaze and looked at her. His gaze was deep and silent, yet it also contained some traces of joy, but these traces appeared and vanished like waves, surfacing for an instant before it retreated and disappeared... With a wave of his hand, the heavily armed Feather Guards retreated and left the courtyard in an instant, turning the courtyard empty like it was. Only the two of them remained. Huan Qing Yan knew that it meant that he allowed it, so she happily went into the building and brought out the food she prepared, cing them on the table within. ¡°Young Master Ya, I specially came to send you off. Little Yan has been under your care for so long, I also do not know if we would have the chance to meet again or not in the future, so today, I have prepared some special food for you to have a taste...¡± Ji Mo Ya had followed her into the building, but there was obvious disappointment within his tone, ¡°Only here to send off?¡± Huan Qing Yan dared not look at his eyes as she mumbled like a mosquito, ¡°Yes.¡± Can it be that he assumed that she had thought it through and wanted to leave with him? That¡¯s of course impossible! Huan Qing Yan ced four dishes on the table, a bowl of Red Dates Lingzi, a te of purified flower petals of the Flower of Scavenging, a fish spirit dish, and a meat spirit dish. Herst dish, the Egg Tarts, remained in a box. ¡°Young Master Ya, please eat...¡± Huan Qing Yan wore her usual curry favoring smile. Ji Mo Ya did not move, his gaze locked on her without moving, as though trying to look into the depths of her heart... Suddenly, he walked over in great strides, causing Huan Qing Yan to lean against the table. Mild agitation could be heard in his voice, ¡°Is it because this Young Master¡¯s temper is to good, you think you cane tease whenever you like, and after you finished teasing, you could just pat your butt and leave?¡± Huan Qing Yan was being pushed so far back that nearly half her body was in contact with the table top. ¡°No, Young Master Ya, I did not mean to tease you... I just wanted to make some food for you to eat...¡± Her voice only became softer and softer. Chapter 324 – Bundle You Up And Leave! Chapter 324 ¨C Bundle You Up And Leave! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. << Property of Creative Novels . >> It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Half of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body was leaning against Huan Qing Yan, locking her in ce; his gaze wasplicated as he looked at her from the top position, ¡°Do not force me to bundle you up and leave!¡± ¡°I do not want... I only...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face was bright red. Their extremely intimate posture had caused her unable to speak like normal. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body was pressing against her chest; behind that cold light armor, she could feel the heating from his body. In addition, the gaze of Ji Mo Ya was like a raging me, burning brightly and extremely hot. Huan Qing Yan uncontrobly remembered that tyrannical kiss of hisst night, causing the redness on her face to spread all the way to the back of her ears as well. Would he forcefully kiss her again! No, no! ¡°Young Master Ya, we should talk about this properly... wu wu...¡± Before she couldplete her sentence, Ji Mo Ya had already lowered his head and captured her lips, causing her to be unable to utter a single sound. This kiss, felt never-ending and eternal. Despite Huan Qing Yan trying all sorts of methods to resist, nothing changed, rather, it caused Ji Mo Ya to turn up a notch, sucking and kissing her even more violently. Huan Qing Yan was unable to win. Under her panting breaths, she could only give up on resisting. Wu wu wu, she is a fool, indeed. She knew that Ji Mo Ya was very intimate with herst night, yet she still came to send him off. How was this a send off, more like sending herself to be eaten... This fe¡¯s hand was also moving about while kissing, was he nning to seal the deal right on the spot? ¡°Wu wu wu, Young Master Ya, no...¡± Her voice was once again sealed by Ji Mo Ya. Huan Qing Yan felt her mind turning dizzy as her body turned to mush. For the sake of breathing through the air he provided, she uncontrobly reacted to him. This caused Ji Mo Ya to shudder for a moment, encouraging him to slip his burning fingers into her inner wear... Both of them felt as though they were struck by lightning; as a surge of current passed through their bodies, an indescribable sense of ecstasy traversed throughout their entire bodies. Huan Qing Yan was already losing her thoughts, the only lingering thought was, that¡¯s it, that¡¯s¡¯ it. There goes my first time! Wu wu wu, Young Master Ya, please let me go... At that moment, a hurried voice came from outside the building, ¡°Young Master, time is running short.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body paused for a moment as his burning gaze slowly turned into calm water as he released Huan Qing Yan reluctantly. ¡°Let me ask you onest time, are you going with me or not?¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly stood up properly and used her hands to cover her exposed front as she pitifully shook her head. Ji Mo Ya sucked in a deep breath. He no longer looked at her again as he turned and left the building inrge strides. At that moment, a miniature dragon shaped spirit treasure suddenly came out of Ji Mo Ya! The spirit treasure was in a illusionary state and was about half a meter long. When it appeared, it stretched out its nose to look around; its head and upper body was already solid, only the second half of its body was still an illusion. That was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s White Dragon Spirit Treasure. His spirit treasure could freely change its size, but it usually maintained itself in its miniature form. After looking around, it immediately pounced at the bowl of Red Date Lingzi! Ji Mo Ya slowed down his steps as he looked at the white dragon curiously. Huan Qing Yan also felt strange, what was the white dragon doing? The next moment, she saw the white dragon opening its mouth and gulping down that bowl of Red Date Lingzi... Huan Qing Yan looked at it in admiration. After a spirit treasure possessed a solid form, they could start consuming food themselves. They no longer required their masters to consume food to supply them with spirit energy, allowing the efficiency of their cultivation to increase greatly. Very quickly, the dishes were emptied. The white dragon swayed its head and tail as though it was drunk, before it leaped into the air and appeared in the sky in the blink of an eye! Chapter 325 – Spirit Rain Chapter 325 ¨C Spirit Rain Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. It was unknown when, but ayer of faint light gathered and surrounded its body. Bang! A loud p of thunder came, and the loudness of the sound immediately startled Huan Qing Yan into a jump! The white dragon coiled up in the air and nodded its head towards the four azimuthal direction. ¡°Dragon spirit nodding to the four points!¡± Ji Mo Ya mumbled, his usual faint expression had uncontrobly revealed obvious joy. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Huan Qing Yan did not know those words. Since she did not know, she would ask; that was one of the pleasant qualities that she possessed. Ji Mo Ya curled his lips, ¡°Directing spirit from the four directions is one of the special traits of my dragon spirit treasure. You will understand shortly what I meant; you should properly enjoy this chance.¡± After he finished speaking, he shut his eyes and sat in meditation on the spot. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Huan Qing Yan pouted her lips, that¡¯s when she saw waves of fog-like substance covering the body of the white dragon... ¡°Spirit Clouds!¡± On this continent, the reason why eating spirit dishes was better than absorbing spirit energy from the natural surroundings was because the absorption efficiency was much higher. If the spirit energy concentration within natural surroundings reach a state of forming spirit clouds, then the situation would be reversed. As the rate of the spirit cloud gathering increased, a bright light was emitted from the white dragon¡¯s body; the shine from it was so ring that it made it hard for people to look at it directly. Waves of low rumbling thunder were heard from afar and began to near. The louder the sound of thunder, the more spirit clouds gathered, eventually covering the entire estate of the Aged Conste, but even so, it was still expanding. Suddenly, a deep, dull explosion of thunder was heard; the next instant, multiple crackling sounds were heard... Huan Qing Yan lifted her head. The white dragon that was up in the sky was no longer visible, only its roars which were very simr to the sound of thunder could be heard. It seemed to be very far away, yet it also seemed so close that it reached the innermost depths of the heart. ¡°Ao....¡± The sound of thunder pped before the boundless spirit clouds began to convert into fine threads of rain and fell. However, it was only for a moment, the rain fell harder and faster, eventually turning into a downpour! ...... The whole capital went up in joy! In the streets. ¡°It¡¯s raining, oh the heavens! Its spirit rain!¡± ¡°Why are you guys standing there like idiots? Quickly enter meditation and start cultivating!¡± ...... Within the royal pce. ¡°Your majesty, it is Young Master Ya¡¯s dragon spirit treasure, it had summoned spirit rain!¡± ¡°Really? This could be considered a rare blessing onto our empire. With this spirit rain, the number of individuals bing new spirit masters would be more than double the amount of other years... Hahaha! The heavens are looking after our Hanging Cloud!¡± ¡°Yes your majesty, the spirit energy would thicken greatly over next few days. We should quickly head to the outskirts of the Aged Conste. The closer we are to the center of the spirit rain, the greater and thicker the spirit energy would be...¡± ¡°Okay! Hahahahaha.¡± ...... The center of the Aged Conste was where the spirit energy was naturally the most abundant, especially the courtyard of the main building. As Huan Qing Yan was soaking in the thick spirit rain, she could feel every cell within her body jumping in happiness. Huan Qing Yan stared at the dragon spirit treasure that was still in mid-air; it looked like a treasure statue, its eyes were celestial like Ji Mo Ya¡¯s, she was truly happy for him! From the unusual and majestic situation, as well as the cheers of the Feather Guards, she knew that Ji Mo Ya had broken through and reached a higher realm. This was because of that small bowl of medicinal food; it had actually assisted Ji Mo Ya to suddenly break through into a new realm. This was truly good news. The spirit rain that was falling on her thickened as time passed by. She knew that this was a chance of a lifetime, so she immediately closed her eyes and sat down to start cultivating. With Ji Mo Ya reaching a higher realm, she felt the gap between the two of them getting further and wider. She must also work hard. As an unlimited supply of spirit energy entered her body, the energy within her dantian also filled up quickly. The pig spirit happily grunted in excitement. Huan Qing Yan focused her mind and sent the spirit energy towards it! Chapter 326 – Mystic Spirit Master Chapter 326 ¨C Mystic Spirit Master Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. After a while the spirit within her Dantian was depleted, the pig spirit treasure grunted impatiently, it was apparent that it was not enough for it to rank up. Huan Qing Yan focussed her attention on absorbing the surrounding spirit energy; her body was currently soaked in spirit rain, the rainnded on top of her head and flowed down her face in streaks... After a short while, her Dantian was filled with spirit energy again! << Property of Creative Novels . >> She immediately sent the energy to the pig spirit again to feed it... Yet, it was still not enough. Huan Qing Yan did not rest, she continued to repeat the cycle of absorbing the spirit rain and feeding the pig spirit. Only after repeating the process for another five times did the pig spirit finally release a satisfied grunt. Spirit mist appeared and began to cover the pig spirit¡¯s body, it was ranking up! While the pig spirit was ranking up, Huan Qing Yan did not rest. This was because the leaf spirit was also requesting to rank up. At that moment, the spirit rain had shown signs of weakening, it was no longer as heavy as before. Although Huan Qing Yan felt mentally drained, she gritted her teeth and continued the process of absorbing the spirit rain and fed it to the leaf spirit treasure... It was truly not easy to take care of two bottomless stomachs, sigh! In the sky above the capital of the Hanging Cloud empire, a loud dragon roar resounded, shaking the heavens and earth, spreading out far and wide. The bright light disappeared as the white dragon reappeared in the air; however, its body had undergone a great transformation. Its silver white body hadpletely turned solid, reaching a length of more than a hundred feet; the eyes on its majestic dragon head gave off a natural oppressive feeling. Ji Mo Ya slowly opened his eyes and stood up. The aura emanating from him had also changed greatly; his starry eyes looked even more deep and charming... Mo Si and gang were filled with mixed emotions of happiness and worry. They were happy that despite their Young Master¡¯s young age, he could miraculously achieve breakthrough and reach the realm of Mystic Spirit Master; it was truly a joyous asion. Worry because their Young Master was now in even greater danger. This huge event had attracted the attention of too many people. The various groups that were dispatchedst night was a n meant to distract and lure away the Demon King; from the look of things, it seemed like their n had be a failure now. Ji Mo Ya jumped andnded on the white dragon, his graceful poise was charming and attractive. He looked down at the hardworking Huan Qing Yan; her body was soaked thoroughly, making her look both hardworking and sorry looking... His gaze was as deep as the abyss of the sea. It seemed as though he had a thousand words to express, yet none could properly describe what he wanted to say. He released a long sigh, ¡°Your majesty, the Hanging Cloud Emperor, thank you for your hospitality over these days, this one will take his leave now...¡± His deration was sent to every corner of the capital, allowing everyone to hear him. The white dragon swung its tail, turned around and left the capital, reaching a hundred miles away in an instant. Followed closely behind, were multiple flying magic equipment; the Aged Conste immediately became empty... **** The spirit rain had just stopped, revealing an azure sky above the capital of Hanging Cloud Empire. The sky was much bluer than before, the air was also exceptionally fresh; groups of birds were up in the sky, chirping happily. Despite the season of flowers having long passed, it did not stop the flowering nts to bloom and the trees to sprout; waves of fragrance filled the streets. Even more miraculous, was the scene of countless flying stars flying through the sky... They came in various sizes: Sesame Star, Soybean Star, Almond Star, Walnut Star; multiple stars of each type could be seen. Amongst them were also several Egg Stars! One could understand how many people had benefited and ranked up due to the spirit rain! Voices of surprise could be heard everywhere. ¡°Dad, mum, I have be a Two-Star Spirit Master!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, this daddy was stuck in a bottleneck for so many years. I thought I would die of old age just like that, yet I managed to rank up! This will give me at least another decade of lifespan, hahaha...¡± ...... As the masses were immersed in a festive mood, an Auspicious Flying Cloud Boat appeared in the sky as it flew through the air. Chapter 327 – Surging Wave! Chapter 327 ¨C Surging Wave! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Tworge words were branded on the helm of the flying boat: Surging Wave! Those spirit masters who were more knowledgeable immediately jumped in excitement: ¡°It¡¯s the Surging Wave Academia!¡± ¡°That cannot be, Surging Wave Academia only recruits once every two years and the recruitment is still some time away, did they bring it forward?¡± ¡°Who cares about that, the Surging Wave Academia is here for recruitment! I must quickly inform my child back home. He did not pass the recruitment two years ago, but he might have a chance now thanks to Young Master Ji Mo bestowing us the spirit rain. ...... As the usually imposing Auspicious Flying Cloud Boat approached, everyone gathered was able to see the hundred-meter long boat clearly. There were multiple flying oars attached to the body of the boat; every time they moved, waves of spirit energy vortexes would be created, and the flying boat relied on these spirit vortexes to propel and fly. The words ¡®Surging Wave¡¯ that was located at the helm of the boat, was also formed using spirit energy. Just a look on it would give people the urge to worship it. The emperor boarded a flying magic equipment with his State Teachers and ascended into the air with a face full of smile, ¡°Wee, esteemed guests of the Surging Wave Academia.¡± Someone on the boat replied after a loudugh, ¡°The Hanging Cloud Emperor is being too polite, we are here to impose on your esteemed country once again.¡± Both the host and the guest were treating each other politely, causing the atmosphere to turn pleasant. The citizens of the entire capital entered into party mode. Within the Aged Conste, Madam Huan was shedding tears of joy. Huan Xing Han had awakened his spirit treasure! She thought of looking for Huan Qing Yan and sharing the good news. But Huan Qing Yan was still within the courtyard of the main building. The spell formation within the building had activated, so despite her knocking on the gate, there was no reaction. Anxiety began to fill her heart, did Huan Qing Yan leave with Young Master Ya? If they did, why did she not leave any message? Looking at that, it was impossible that she had left, so what happened? She arranged for people to wait outside the main building, instructing them to inform her once they have news about what happened inside the main building. **** Within the underground prison, Huan Meng Yueid on the ground like a dead dog; it wasn¡¯t known whether she was dead or alive. Waves of rotting scent were being emitted from her body. Today was supposed to be the day of her execution, but due to the early arrival of Surging Wave Academia, her execution date had been pushed back. The emperor did not wish for his citizens to see such a gloomy event when it was a day of celebration. Within the darkness, Huan Meng Yue¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Are you... still alive?¡± A patchy voice was transmitted from the spirit imprint from her wrist. Huan Meng Yue lifted her head and cried out for help at herst ray of hope, ¡°Fairy, though I am still alive, living feels even worse than death. Fairy, what should I do, wuu wuu....¡± The Rouge Spirit Bird had turned dumb. It had not glowed for many days already, and since the day Bai Chen Feng left, this was the first time it had a reaction. How could she not be agitated? The voice from the spirit imprint wasn¡¯t very clear, ¡°Currently, the connection between us is very weak. We could no longer be able tomunicate with each other as easily as before, maybe once every ten days or half a month is possible; your Rouge Spirit Bird is basically half crippled. However, do not be disheartened, I have already sent someone to save you; you are able to survive after so many years, so do not let me down now...¡± When Huan Meng Yue heard that someone wasing to save her, she immediately replied happily, ¡°Yes, fairy...¡± She did not wish to die, so no matter what, she must survive! **** Huan Qing Yan did not know how many days had passed when she stopped training. After her pig spirit reached five stars, the leaf spirit was unwilling to lose and wanted to rank up as well. However, as the spirit rain had stopped, the rich spirit energy leftover after the rain only allowed the leaf spirit to reach four stars. Chapter 328 – Little Squirrel Chapter 328 ¨C Little Squirrel Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. The leaf spirit tried to throw a tantrum as it wanted to rank up. When pig spirit saw it, it felt that the leaf spirit was trying to challenge the authority of this pig elder brother; both of them had improved by one star, yet that fe was still demanding for more? This was something that it cannot endure! It also wanted to rank up as well. As the both had conflicting interests, it was inevitable that they started a fight again. Their bustling caused Huan Qing Yan to feel pain within her head. Although the spirit rain had stopped, the spirit energy within the main building was still thick and rich and showed no signs of dissipating yet. Huan Qin Yan knew that Ji Mo Ya had left, and the spirit energy within the main building must not be wasted. Therefore, she decided to absorb all the residual spirit energy. It should be enough to supply half of her spirit treasures¡¯ requirements each. That¡¯s when they finally quietened down. The pig spirit was now five and a half star while the leaf spirit was now four and a half. Only when all the spirit energy within the main building had been absorbed, did Huan Qing Yan unlock the spell formation ande out. Madam Huan anxiously brought Xing Han and the serving girls to find her. ¡°Sis, Sis, I have awoken my spirit treasure!¡± Little Xing Han jumped and flew into her arms, showing off his spirit treasure to Huan Qing Yan. It was a fat, chubby little squirrel. Huan Qing Yan was truly happy and surprised, the main reason was because, ¡°Eh, you have Walnut Star Talent! Truly awesome, Xing Han.¡± When Little Xing Han received the prize, he tried to act calm, but though to his young age, his attempt copsed as pride filled his face. Huan Qing Yan pondered for a moment and concluded that it must be rted to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s drop of blood. She did not think too much about it when she awakened with Egg Star Talents, but when she learnt about her birth, she deliberately went to research about Star Talents. The descendants of Huan Bei Ming and Madam Huan, who was an ordinary person, would never exceed Huan Bei Ming¡¯s Star Talent, unless some huge incident happened. To think that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s blood could have so many uses! Huan Qing Yan felt her knowledge expand once again. After Huan Qing Yan praised Little Xing Han, she saw Luo Qiao sillilyughing; a faint wave of spirit energy was being emitted from her body. ¡°Luo Qiao, you also awoke your spirit treasure?¡± ¡°Yes! Young Mistress, Luo Qiao had also awakened a spirit treasure. However, I could not bepared to Young Master, Luo Qiao is only a Soybean Star.¡± Luo Qiao giggled as she summoned her spirit treasure, a small puppy; it had two long ears and looked very gentle and cute. Huan Qing Yan happily said, ¡°Not bad! Good job! Congrattions!¡± Madam Huan was also smiling happily, ¡°Following thews of Hanging Cloud, I have already released Luo Qiao from her servant contract, but this child is loyal and honest, she says that she is used to staying with the Huan Family and is not willing to go.¡± Luo Qiao blushed, ¡°I am Young Mistress¡¯s servant; as long as Young Mistress do not find Luo Qiao bothersome, Luo Qiao is willing to serve Young Mistress for the rest of my life. It doesn¡¯t matter if I awakened my spirit treasure or not, Luo Qiao¡¯s loyalty to Young Mistress will not change forever.¡± Huan Qing Yan believed her words. She was a gooddy who had her loyalty tested against many trials in the previous life, so how could she not believe her? The Huan Family being able to raise such a good girl was way better then raising a hundred Huan Meng Yue. The group chuckled and joked for a while before Madam Huan inquired about Ji Mo Ya. Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Young Master Ya had left, so we can still stay within the Aged Conste for a period of time and wait till the Huan Estate is repaired before returning to it...¡± ¡°Young Master Ya is truly a good person. If not for the spirit rain that Young Master Ya attracted, god knows when Xing Han would awaken his spirit treasure. It is said that the number of people who registered for Surging Wave Academia¡¯s recruitment this year is much more than before.¡± Chapter 329 – Don’t Cry Chapter 329 ¨C Don¡¯t Cry Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s attention was captured, ¡°What? The Surging Wave Academia is recruiting?¡± ¡°Yes, at the public square outside the royal pce gate, they have been recruiting people over the past few days. Any Walnut Star Talent or above who is also a Six Star Spirit Master or higher could participate in the recruitment.¡± The recruitment of Surging Wave Academia had also been brought forward. Very good, she must enter Surging Wave. Going to Surging Wave would allow her to discover the reason that caused the reincarnated girl¡¯s death and allow her to move on. In addition, the sea surrounding the Surging Wave Academia was broad and boundless; within the deep sea, there were also many rare spirit nts to be found. It had been some time since her dimension had any activities. Ordinary spirit nts could no longer increase its rank, so she must constantly search and add rare spirit nts into it. She also needs to make some preparations for the future when she breakthroughs into the True Spirit Master Realm. To breakthrough and be a True Spirit Master, one must consume True Spirit Grass, and the Hanging Cloud Empire did not have True Spirit Grass. Only the Holy Court and the major academies under them possessed the nt. When she thought about it, the things that had to be done was truly a lot. Just as Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was feeling excited, someone reported, ¡°Madam, Young Mistress, Young Master Jiu Li has returned! It was told that he was released.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes shined. At night, the Huan Family enjoyed a joyous dinner together. After finding out more details about Huan Jiu Li¡¯s current situation, and only after confirming that he was really released did she finally feel at peace. After finishing their discussion about home matters, Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°Mama, I n to apply for Surging Wave.¡± When Madam Huan heard her, she sighed, ¡°Surging Wave Academia is under the management of the Holy Court. It is a ce where they nurture the elites of the human race. If you are able to enter Surging Wave Academia, I believe your father would be very happy for you as well, so go ahead.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Mama.¡± Madam Huan continued, ¡°The matters regarding your birth isplicated yet mysterious; your Papa¡¯s intention was for you to investigate it by yourself only after you be strong enough, so do not rush things. Mama would be satisfied if you cane back to visit me and Xing Han once in a while when you have time in the future.¡± As she spoke, emotional tears began to pour. ¡°Mama, Little Yan is only going to the academia to learn, we are not parting forever, so don¡¯t cry.¡± Huan Xing Han blinked, ¡°Sis, where are you going, Xing Han wants to go with you too.¡± ¡°You are still young, when you be a Six Star Spirit Master, you would also be able to enter Surging Wave Academia to learn. Sis will be waiting for you in Surging Wave Academia, okay?¡± Huan Xing Han acted like an adult and nodded his head seriously, ¡°Ok! Xing Han will work hard.¡± After dinner, Madam Huan took Huan Xing Han away to rest. Huan Qing Yan told Huan Jiu Li to stay behind and gave him another serving of the Voice Recovery medicinal food. After Huan Jiu Li drank the medicine, he started gesturing with an anxious expression. ¡°Brother Jiu Li, you are saying that you also want toe to the Surging Wave Academia with me?¡± Huan Jiu Li nodded his head repeatedly. Huan Qing Yan pondered. Huan Jiu Li was possessed by a Greater Demon; although the royals of Hanging Cloud let him off due to Ji Mo Ya, who would know if others might use this history to lock him up again. Even if they did not lock him up again, when their neighbors andmoners learn about this, they would inevitably distance themselves from him; in a way, if he continued staying in Hanging Cloud, he would truly have no future. Worst case, he might not even be able to find a wife. In addition, it was unknown how many more days he needed to consume the serving of Voice Recovery for it to take effect. What if the people of Surging Wave quickly departed after the recruitment? If that happened, she would not be able to continue providing him the treatment. She might as well bring him along with her. It was just that his star talent was rather low, so it might not be easy for him to be recruited. She would just have to do it one step at a time ande up with a n when the timees. **** Five ck Mountain Range is a ce located at the territorial boundaries of the Hanging Cloud Empire. It was a ce of wilderness that was filled with infertilend and low supply of water. Most of the mountains were bare. There were also no people who would travel here, even the amount of animals that could be seen here were few and rare. Chapter 330 – Silver Wolf King Chapter 330 ¨C Silver Wolf King Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. A group of people were moving hastily; on the very front was a Flowing Cloud Flying Car, the vehicle was currently in a semi-transparent state. Behind the Flowing Cloud Flowing Car, were several one man flying boats; each boat was about the length of a man and had one person standing upright on top of it. All of them were armed to the teeth. It was Ji Mo Ya and his entourage of nearly a hundred Feather Guards. They were currently traveling in a rush. As they were nearing the Five ck Mountain Range, the Flowing Cloud Flying Car paused. Ji Mo Ya, who was in a state of meditation, opened his eyes. His gaze was resolute and cold. ¡°Mo Si, get the Feather Guards to disperse, prepare spell formations...¡± The reason he did not bring Huan Qing Yan with him was firstly, she was still ranking up, second was because he knew that his whereabouts had been exposed, and it was highly likely that the Demon King would ambush him, so bringing her along would not be safe for her. And as expected, before they could even leave the territory of Hanging Cloud, they had arrived. During this moment of urgency, a trace of rejoice shed through his heart. If he managed to survive the danger this time, he would naturally return to find her. If he were to die, then at least she could properly continue on with her life... Before Mo Si could reply, the surroundings of the quiet Five ck Mountain Range suddenly turned dark. Several ck fogs began to emerge from various points of the mountain range. A sinisterughter resounded within the ears like magic, ¡°Kekeke, you are indeed the most talented youngster of the entire human race, this king was still discovered by you despite my effort to prevent my aura from escaping! Keke, human brat, this Five ck Mountain Range shall be your burial ground...¡± A huge silver wolf suddenly appeared on the sky above the Five ck Mountain Range; its pair of wolf eyes released an evil and cunning light, a powerful and cruel aura was also emanating from him. It was the silver wolf that was talking in humannguage just now! Ji Mo Ya walked away from the Flowing Cloud Flying Car in strides; a flying dragon appeared and brought him up into mid-air. Ji Mo Ya was wearing light armor; his expression was like a painting as he stood gracefully and radiantly. At this moment, his expression was calm and graceful, there was no trace of panic to be found on him. ¡°Silver Wolf King, specialized in ambushing and tracking, the most proficient in assassination amongst the Demon Kings. To think that the demons had treated this mission so importantly this time, to even activate the Silver Wolf King.¡± His voice was like a cool spring, clear and refreshing. The Silver Wolf King was startled beforeughing out loud, ¡°I did not expect that a brat like you would know so much about demons! However, since you have heard of this king¡¯s reputation, why did you not turn and run? Are you thinking that you might have a chance to escape from the clutches of this king since you have broken through and reached the realm of Mystic Spirit Master?¡± Ji Mo Ya coldly humph, ¡°This is the territory of us humans, it is not a ce where demons like you could do as they please.¡± ¡°Peh peh peh, so what if this is your territory? Isn¡¯t this king still able toe and go as I please? Brat, if a human genius like you is not eliminated early, it would cause us demons to have sleepless nights! Today, this king will definitely take your life, you can only me yourself for being too excellent...¡± ¡°This Young Master¡¯s life is not something that the likes of you demons could take away! You demons have tried to ambush me for so many times, yet I am still well and alive now, this only proves that the days of the demons are numbered. After some time, when this Young Master bes a Sage, I will surely eradicate every demon living on Spirit Treasure Continent and leave none alive!¡± The Silver Wolf king howled in rage, causing the demonic energy that was spread throughout Five ck Mountain to rumble... Ji Mo Ya took out his Cosmos Brush while the flying dragon tensed up. The human and spirit treasure duo¡¯s eyes were both shining like stars; their aura was also iparable. At that moment, the Feather Guards behind them had alsopleted forming the Universe Eight Diagrams Formation. Chapter 331 – Just Around The Corner! Chapter 331 ¨C Just Around The Corner! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. The formation was circr with an empty spot located in its center. Ji Mo Ya and his flying dragon turned and went to that spot in the center of the formation. The Universe Eight Diagrams Formation was the signature formation unique to the Ji Mo n, the formation could be both used for defending and attacking; its reputation was known far and wide by both the humans and demons. ¡°Petty tricks!¡± The Silver Wolf King snorted in disdain when it saw the formation. For a demon king like it, no matter how good a formation was, it was useless if one¡¯s cultivation was weak. Compared to the formation, he was more focused on what Ji Mo Ya himself could do. ¡°A Mystic Spirit Master who is not yet twenty-five, you really did not let down of the title of genius that was bestowed on you, humph! However, a genius like you, is fated to fall here...¡± The gongs of battle immediately started. ***** Within a mountain gorge, there were many strange flowers and weird nts growing within it. Sunlight could only enter from the top; therefore, only during noon time would the bottom of the gorge be filled with light; at other times, it would be shady and dark. Bai Chen Feng was currently travelling within with his loyal subordinates. Everyone of them was wearing armor and armed with weapons. A local guide was currently at the very front, guiding them through various turns and twists throughout the journey. Only after walking in the gorge for two days, did they finally arrive at a secluded mountain cave entrance. ¡°My lord, that stone called Ink Jade was discovered within this ce. There isn¡¯t much and were mostly dug by children for fun. The owner of the Jade Shop had appraised the quality and said that the jade quality is not pure and is not worth much, so it can only be considered as toys,¡± the wrinkly guide smiled and said. ¡°Okay, you can wait outside, this prince wants to take a look inside.¡± Bai Chen Feng solemnly said without any expression. ¡°Yes, sure. Please go ahead, my lord.¡± Bai Chen Feng left two guards at the cave entrance and brought his remaining men into the cave. Despite the elusiveness of the cave entrance, the interior of the cave was very wide and expansive. The ceiling of the cave was also notpletely sealed as well, there was arge hole above; it would be more urate to describe this ce as a naturally formed pit. Within the cave, there were many weeds and moss-like nts. Other than these wild nts, there were also many stones that were protruding and exposed. It was as the guide had mentioned, the Ink Jade-like stones had all been harvested. With Bai Chen Feng¡¯s vision as a Six Star Spirit Master, he did not manage to discover anything else after surveying the area. However, he was not willing to give up just yet. He took out the Spirit Detection Disc that he had prepared beforehand and used it to investigate in detail. After circling the interior, the Spirit Detection Disc did not have any reaction as well. Bai Chen Feng frowned, was there really nothing left? He still did not want to give up; with a will of his mind, the illusion of a manticore appeared as he summoned his spirit treasure. When the manticore appeared, it rushed at the wall of the cave and used its sharp ws to strike at it, digging through the stones. A majestic manticore was being used as an excavator, on something seemingly insignificant, yet Bai Chen Feng did not feel that way. Nothing here. So he sent it to dig up a patch of weeds... Those weeds were very weird looking, at least it was not something that Bai Chen Feng was able to identify. After swiping at the weeds, although its leaves had been detached, its roots seemed to be deeply rooted within the gaps of the stones, and very deeply rooted from the looks of it. Continue digging! After a short while, multiple exposed roots appeared in front of it, and each of these roots had a jadestone-like item attached to it... Ink Jade Lingzi! Bai Chen Feng immediately entered cloud nine, his heart thumped heavily as an impulse tough out loud could be felt. Hahahaha, the demons had yet to visit this ce, so these Ink Jade Lingzi are all his!!! There were several weeds of this type within the cave. With so many Ink Jade Lingzi, bing a True Spirit Master would be just around the corner! Even reaching the realm of Mystic Spirit Master would also be possible. Right, need to also give Little Yan a portion so that she could rank up quickly as well... He had owed her too much in the past, so Bai Chen Feng nned to properlypensate her in the days toe. Chapter 332 – Not Bad Chapter 332 ¨C Not Bad Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Bai Chen Fengmanded his subordinates to dig up every single Ink Jade Lingzi, storing the harvest within a storage ring... ***** Within the public square of the Royal Pce, a sea of people had gathered. This was the recruitment spot of the Surging Wave Academia. A few individuals who were wearing Surging Wave uniforms were standing on stage at the moment. A middle-aged man walked up to the front and addressed the packed crowd below the stage in a loud voice: ¡°Everyone, this one is called Kang Hao Ming, I am in charge of overseeing the recruitment of new students on behalf of Surging Wave Academia this time! Let me repeat the basic requirements for applying for our recruitment! All who are under a hundred years of age must: One, pass through the ster rain without being stained by it. Two, to have reached Six-Star Spirit Master or above. Three, a special recruitment standard will be applied to any Spirit Chef who has reached Intermediate Rank or above, and the requirements would be reduced ordingly. Anyone who fulfills the above three criteria coulde up to register and take part in the test! If you did not fulfill the requirements, please leave this area quickly so that you do not block others!¡± His voice resounded like a huge bell and spread throughout the entire public square. Commotion rippled through the observers as some left, creating space for others toe in. Huan Qing Yan, Huan Jiu Li, as well as a few new applicants used that opportunity to reach the inner area of the crowd. Most of the people present were there as observers, as those who could fulfill the recruitment criteria were not many. Until now, only about a hundred people remained, that included individuals that came from the surrounding smaller kingdoms and towns. Kang Hao Ming nodded his head, ¡°Next, the remaining hundred odd individuals, stop moving!¡± After he spoke, a drum-like magic equipment appeared in his hands, he faced the drum towards the sky and drummed on it; the sounds of drumming pierced through the clouds. Huan Qing Yan was surprised and curious, what was he doing? It sounded like rumbling thunder! It was enough to cause people to be startled. Some observers who had been visited the public square over the past few days got excited. ¡°Hahaha, it is raining again!¡± ¡°No wonder it is one of the Four Great Academies, that magic equipment is likely an Orange Rank as well, just a couple of drums from it and rain will fall.¡± ¡°Get lost, what do you guys know? That drum is called the Ster Thunder Drum; the rain it called is not ordinary rain, it¡¯s called Ster Rain and it could test the Star Talent of people! When Ster Rain falls on individuals, those who have Walnut Star and above talents would not be stained by it, while those whose talents were below Walnut Star would be thoroughly drenched!¡± ¡°That is not totally true as well, I heard that the Surging Wave Academia will also ept people with a strong resistance to water, even if you do not possess Walnut Star level talents, but if your water resistance is strong, it is possible that you can avoid bing drenched and barely fulfill the requirements of being epted.¡± ...... Sounds of discussion went by continuously; within the area where Huan Qing Yan and the other hundred plus participants were standing, a heavy shower poured down on them, yet outside this area, not a single drop of rain could be found. Just as the rain was about to fall onto Huan Qing Yan, the pig spirit appeared on top of her and shook its body, causing the rain to slide off its body. The spirit treasures of the other participants also appeared and used all sorts of methods to prevent the rain from reaching their bodies. Huan Jiu Li was beside Huan Qing Yan. While no one was paying attention, Huan Qing Yan summoned her leaf spirit treasure. The leaf spirit was initially sad that it had no chance to perform since the pig spirit was already summoned and was showing off, but after Huan Qing Yanmunicated with it, it immediately followed her orders, and with a quick move of its body, it appeared on top of Huan Jiu Li¡¯s head. With a flirtatious twirl, it prevented all raindrops from reaching Huan Jiu Li¡¯s head. At this moment, all sorts of spirit treasures were being summoned; as the leaf spirit had a small size and being a Four Star that specialized in speed, its movements did not catch the attention of anyone, and even Huan Jiu Li himself did not notice that it was above him. It came and left without a trace, quickly hiding within Huan Qing Yan¡¯s sleeves after it hadpleted its mission. Huan Qing Yan praised it through their mental connection, ¡°Little Leaf, not bad!¡± The pig spirit grunted unhappily as it wanted to be praised as well. Chapter 333 – A Skinny And Weak Looking Young Girl Chapter 333 ¨C A Skinny And Weak Looking Young Girl Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Although the Ster Rain was heavy, its duration was also very short, stopping within a minute. It came and went away quickly. Huan Qing Yan looked around and found that nearly half of the participants were drenched. It was inevitable that there were individuals who did not meet the minimum requirements but still wanted to try their luck; however, with the Ster Rain, they were easily exposed. Kang Hao Ming was expressionless when he said, ¡°Those who were soaked, you can leave.¡± Huan Qing Yan and Huan Jiu Li had cleared the first round of the test. As she was cheating, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly nervous. She did not know why, but ever since Ji Mo Ya had left the Hanging Cloud Capital, her guts to act recklessly had disappeared as well. She also did not know where Ji Mo Ya had gone to, did he continue to travel about or did he return to the Ji Mo n... Did he meet a new and beautiful girl? Sigh! The second round was very simple, checking the spirit master¡¯s star rank. Everyone just needed to release their spirit treasures and the number of stars they possessed was disyed clearly for all to see. Most of them were Six Stars, while a few have Seven Stars and even Eight Stars as well. However, most of them were quite old in age. This round, there were also individuals who did not meet the criteria. Take Huan Qing Yan and Huan Jiu Li for example, they were both only Five Star Spirit Masters, and there were over a dozen participants who were like them. Kang Hao Ming was not surprised, he called for three members of Surging Wave Academia to do approach them and perform an investigation. Huan Qing Yan took out her certificate that proved that she was the champion for this year¡¯s Spirit Chef Festival, while Huan Jiu Li took out his token to prove that he was an Imperial Chef of the Hanging Cloud Empire. Both of them cleared the check easily with that. Of the remaining people, some still tried to sneak their way through. A few said that they knew how to make Spirit Dishes while a few directly confessed and requested for leniency. ¡°I am fifty-seven this year and am already a Five-and-a-Half Star Spirit Master, give me two years and I will be a Six Star Spirit Master, so please let me pass...¡± A middle aged uncle pleaded. ¡°No, please leave!¡± The staff of Surging Wave Academia rejected his plea without any hesitation. The guards quickly approached to bring the man away. ¡°Big brother, I am a Walnut Star. I also know how to sing, dance and act cute, I can talk, canugh and also know how to warm the bed... Ah no, I am a Basic Spirit Chef and know how to cook soup, so please let me pass!¡± A woman in her thirties blinked her eyes coquettishly as she spoke with anticipation. ¡°No, please leave!¡± ...... Over thirty participants failed to meet the requirements, as the investigators reached thest person. This was a skinny and weak looking young girl about sixteen years of age. She looked pretty and possessed a refined look. When the staff investigated her, she bit her lips for a moment before speaking in a soft voice, ¡°I am an Almond Star, Five Star Spirit Master, I know, I know... how to manufacture Grey Spirit Worms.¡± The other participants nearby all begun to mock, ¡°The additional criteria from Surging Wave Academia is to be a Spirit Chef, so what if she knew how to manufacture Grey Spirit Worms?¡± ¡°She seemed to be from the Hou n, the Hou n¡¯s technique to manufacture Grey Spirit Worms is number one within the Hanging Cloud Empire.¡± ...... When Huan Qing Yan heard them, she turned towards that direction. The staffs of Surging Wave Academia frowned, just as he was about to speak, Huan Qing Yan suddenly spoke. ¡°Dear seniors, please hear my words. Grey Spirit Worms are considered a type of special Spirit Food Ingredient that has a probability of boosting the agility attribute. The technique that this youngdy possesses might be what the noble academy requires. As the champion of Hanging Cloud¡¯s Spirit Chef Festival, I have seen the Grey Spirit Worms produced by the Hou n, they are bothrge and good, possessing a high quality...¡± The three seniors of Surging Wave Academia looked at each other before they turned their heads towards the stage. Kang Hao Ming had naturally heard her, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep her for now and wait till the end of the recruitment. If we have extra slots avable, we will give her the chance.¡± Chapter 334 – B*tches Can Live A Thousand Years Chapter 334 ¨C B*tches Can Live A Thousand Years Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. The quiet looking girl was both shocked and surprised. Tears rolled down her face as she quickly gave her thanks. After thanking the members of the Surging Wave Academia, she went to Huan Qing Yan to give her thanks as well, ¡°Lady Huan, thank you for your help today, Ning Xue is filled with gratitude.¡± Huan Qing Yan slightly nodded her head at her to ept her thanks, but she did not speak further. This was her way of repaying the debt she had owed the Hou n. In addition, it was just a simple task of lending a helping hand. If she could do it, she would do it. By noon, only ten participants remained after the tests... Huan Qing Yan and the others had their names registered before they were issued a waist token of the Surging Wave Academia. They were given a few days to return home to make preparations. When the recruitment exercise ends, they would depart for the Surging Wave Academia together. Everyone returned home in high spirits. **** A few days went by in a sh. Today was the day of departure, above the public square of the Royal Pce, was a huge flying ship on standby. Through the recruitment this time, Surging Wave Academia managed to recruit a total of a hundred people. Everyone boarded the huge flying ship with faces of excitement. Huan Qing Yan and Huan Jiu Li waved goodbye towards Madam Huan and the group before they also boarded the flying ship. Surging Wave Academia¡¯s teacher, Kang Hao Ming, and the other members of Surging Wave Academia also bid their farewells to the fat Hanging Cloud Emperor. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? That teacher that is in charge of the Surging Wave Academia¡¯s recruitment this year is said to be a Mystic Spirit Master!¡± ¡°Really? So powerful!¡± ¡°Has everyone arrived? Why are we not leaving...?¡± At that moment, the gathered crowd opened a path, a travel-worn Bai Chen Feng was riding his zing Horse and galloping towards them from afar. He stopped in front of the fat emperor and Kang Hao Ming, gave a respectful bow, and spoke something. Kang Hao Ming smiled happily as he nodded his head after hearing him. Then, Bai Chen Feng bowed again before walking towards the flying ship as well. ¡°Woah, Lord Ninth ising to Surging Wave Academia as well?¡± ¡°Lord Ninth is so cool! To think that we have the great fortune of staying with Lord Ninth in the same ce.¡± ...... Within the group of lovestruck idiots, Huan Qing Yan disyed a sarcastic face. Andmunicated with the reincarnated girl, ¡°I thought that Bai trash is not going, to think that he came at thest moment, what a spoilsport.¡± The reincarnated girl replied, ¡°Bai Chen Feng did go to Surging Wave Academia in thest life, I am only afraid that Huan Meng Yue did not die and came along as well...¡± ¡°Pei Pei Pei! Please say lucky things!¡± Yet, when speaking of the devil. A weak girl wearing a veil appeared in front of her. The girl was being supported by two seniors of the Surging Wave Academia as they boarded the flying ship as well. Although behind the veil would cause most ordinary people to be unable to recognize the person behind it, could that standard be applied on Huan Qing Yan? Her eyes turned wide, ¡°F*ck, what is this, she really did not die. The legend that b*tches can live for a thousand years is true?¡± ¡°She is only a One Star Spirit Master, so no matter how low the benchmark of the special recruitment became, it is impossible for her to pass the recruitment right? What in the world happened?¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan could not help but be agitated. At that instant, a tall figure shadowed over half of her body, using a deep and maic voice, he said, ¡°I heard from Teacher Kang of the Surging Wave Academia that the academy wishes to research her Butterfly Culinary Technique, so she was specially epted through this recruitment.¡± Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock, ¡°Bai Chen Feng, you can talk all you like but why are you so close!¡± Please observe the proper proprieties between men and women! Huan Jiu Li, who was beside her, immediately stretched out hisrge hands to protect Huan Qing Yan; he was on high alert as he looked at Bai Chen Feng. Bai Chen Feng disyed a smile filled with devilish charm, ¡°Little Yan, there¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡± To have Bai trash so close, how could she not be nervous! ¡°Bai Chen Feng, let me warn you. This elder sister no longer wishes to have any dealings with you nor do I want to ever see you. So, just stay away from me as far away as possible...¡± Chapter 335 – Treat You Well Chapter 335 ¨C Treat You Well Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s expression was full of tender love, but his smile froze due to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s words. A prince¡¯s pride and face was immediately swept away in an instant, yet he did not express any anger, ¡°Little Yan, I do not care if you believe me or not, I will only treat you well from now on.¡± His words instantly caused Huan Qing Yan to have goosebumps all over her body. Huan Jiu Li was also unhappy. He shielded Huan Qing Yan behind himpletely and released sounds of anger at Bai Chen Feng. A cold gaze came from a corner. It was from the veiled Huan Meng Yue. Her gaze stopped on Huan Qing Yan for a while before it shifted toward Bai Chen Feng... That formless grievance and sorrowing from the gaze caused Huan Qing Yan to uncontrobly shiver. Bai Chen Feng treated as though he did not feel anything as he continued to speak tenderly to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°No need to be afraid of her; she is now a cripple, even if she goes to Surging Wave, she will not be able to make aeback.¡± He had already turned Huan Meng Yue¡¯s Rouge Spirit Bird into a dumb bird, so she no longer had anything to rely on. As for the Butterfly Culinary Technique? A Dumb Rouge Spirit Bird would be unable to perform it. Even if she went to the Surging Wave Academia, her threat would also not be big. Huan Qing Yan felt even more disgust, oh my heavens! What on earth was happening! Huan Meng Yue kept avoiding death, Bai Chen Feng also seemed possessed; how to live a carefree life at this rate! ¡°What happened to Huan Meng Yue? How did she turn into a cripple?¡± As long as Huan Meng Yue lived, Huan Qing Yan could never feel safe. Because, the existence of that woman would only cause too many variables! Like a cockroach that never dies no matter how many times you step on it, she would always manage to survive somehow. In fact, she was not the one that was terrifying. The one that was the most terrifying was the person that was hiding and supporting her from behind... What to do so that she could pull out everything from its roots? It was like ying a game, whenever she reduced Huan Meng Yue¡¯s health points to more than half, there would always be a secret person who would fill up her health gauge to full. How to continue ying? Everyone knows that they just have to kill the priest that was performing the healing first. But, who was that god level priest? Huan Qing Yan was still at rookie level, so what could she do? ¡°This prince had done something to her spirit treasure, so her spirit bird has now turned into a dumb bird,¡± Bai Chen Feng smiled sinisterly. Huan Qing Yan covered her mouth, Bai Chen Feng this trash was really different from before, ¡°You... really believed that her spirit treasure can control others?¡± ¡°I do... I believe everything that you said. Her spirit treasure is very rare and very strong, not only could it control others, it could alsomunicate.¡± The memory of him being controlled and ¡®delivered¡¯ to the demon horde surfaced within his mind again ¨C the scene where he was eaten alive. His gaze was exceptionally cold and cruel, causing all who saw it to feel their scalps going numb. ¡°Bai Chen Feng, you seemed to have changed into another person.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s instincts were telling her that. ¡°Maybe, even if I did, it was for your sake. Little Yan, this prince did not treasure you before...¡± At that moment, the flying ship moved; everyone began to cheer, causing Bai Chen Feng¡¯s voice to be suppressed. Huan Meng Yue had long since moved away with the two seniors of the Surging Wave Academia. After Teacher Kang boarded the ship, he began to assign a resting room for every new student; during that time, the flying ship had also left Hanging Cloud¡¯s Capital. Huan Qing Yan felt very ufortable while standing near Bai Chen Feng; the fe¡¯s gaze was locked onto Huan Qing Yan body and was filled with tenderness and guilt. It was impossible for her to act as though she did not notice him; as she could not take it any longer, she dragged Huan Jiu Li away as she left. Bai Chen Feng was also not in a hurry, so he watched her leave. He had hurt her too deeply before, so he understood that he should take things slow. In order to join the Surging Wave Academia before they departed, he rushed back from his territory without shutting his eyes for three consecutive days, so Bai Chen Feng went to his room to rest. From the current speed of the flying ship, the journey between Hanging Cloud and the Surging Wave Academia would take more than a month. Chapter 336 – Deliberately Hide It Chapter 336 ¨C Deliberately Hide It Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Throughout the journey, Huan Qing Yan would encounter Bai Chen Feng daily. When she wanted to take a breather on the ship deck during early morning, she would see Bai Chen Feng. When she wanted to take a breather during noon, Bai Chen Feng was still there, standing guard outside her resting room. As the flying ship was very big, every new student was assigned their individual resting room. So at night, when she thought Bai Chen Feng would not be around, she decided to exit the room to take a breather, but Bai Chen Feng was still there. Huan Qing Yan was damn frustrated, ¡®Bai Chen Feng, what game are you trying to y!¡¯ So she decided to just treat him as an invisible person; she also ignored all the envious and jealous gazes that she experienced on the flying ship as well. Fortunately, Huan Jiu Li was around to apany her; she also made sure to prepare medicinal food for Huan Jiu Li every day. Seven days went by just like that, Huan Jiu Li had alsopleted one full course of medicinal food, but there were still no signs of him speaking yet. As Huan Qing Yan hadpletely used up her stock of Sea Life Flower, she had no choice but to wait till she reached the Surging Wave Academia and look for more of it. Along the way, for unknown reasons, Huan Qing Yan always felt a flustered feeling in her heart. Today, the flying ship was also leaving the boundary that marked the territory of the Hanging Cloud Empire. Many of the new students went up deck; their eyes were filled with a small reluctance to leave. Suddenly, someone pointed towards the skyline not far away in surprise, ¡°Why is the sky so dark over there? That¡¯s so strange!¡± ¡°Is it going to rain?¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s demonic energy! Oh the heavens! Such thick demonic energy!¡± When they heard that it was demonic energy, everyone on the flying ship got panicked. For such thick demonic energy to be present, there can only be danger! There were already so many deaths with only one Greater Demon wreaking havoc within the capital, looking at the amount of demonic energy, how many demons were there? Weren¡¯t the demons held back by the Human Defense Line? Howe there were so many demons flocking to Hanging Cloud recently! Mummy! So terrifying! Teacher Kang also came up to the deck of the ship due to themotion caused by everyone. When he saw the situation, his expression changed greatly, ¡°That direction is the location of Five ck Mountains! It is indeed arge amount of demonic energy. Everyone wait here, I will head over there to investigate...¡± Five ck Mountains? Huan Qing Yan felt familiar with that name, where had she heard of that before? Battle of the Five ck Mountains? From the memories of the reincarnated girl, after the Battle of Five ck Mountains, the Five ck Mountains of Hanging Cloud was renamed and called the Perish Mountain. It was renamed in memory of the most excellent and talented genius of the human race, the one who was said to have the greatest hope of bing a Sage... From the records, the Battle of Five ck Mountains started when the Silver Wolf King, the strongest assassin of the demon race, ambushed the genius of the human race at Five ck Mountains! The humans were greatly enraged, igniting war between humans and demons after more than a decade of truce! Who was so awesome that his death was enough to ignite a great war between the two races? It seemed to be a member of the Ji Mo n? Ji Mo n? Genius of the human race? Five ck Mountains of the Hanging Cloud Empire? When she connected the three points, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart immediately became cold! ¡°Reincarnated girl, the Battle of Five ck Mountains, is Ji Mo Ya the person who died?¡± As the reincarnated girl knew she could no longer hide it, ¡°Yes, it is Ji Mo Ya that perished within the Five ck Mountains. I have mentioned before, the two of you are not fated to be together, it is the will of the heavens...¡± ¡°Why did you not tell me earlier and deliberately hide it?¡± If she knew it earlier, she would have stopped Ji Mo Ya from leaving, or at least she could give a warning or two to him in advance. Huan Qing Yan felt both fear and anxiety welling up in her heart. The reincarnated girl said, ¡°You should know that my soul is iplete, and I could only clearly remember the things regarding myself; the other memories were all in bits and pieces. I only finally recalled everything when we reached this ce, so how is that deliberately hiding?¡± Chapter 337 – I Will Bring You There Chapter 337 ¨C I Will Bring You There Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Huan Qing Yan did not want to argue with her. She had felt an unknown anxiety over the past few days, feeling as though something bad was about to happen. And it was because Ji Mo Ya had encountered danger!? He had just be a Mystic Spirit Master, while the opponent was a Great Demon King known for its ambushing and assassinating abilities! The difference in power was too great, how could he fight? The teacher had also just summoned a flying magic equipment; it was a flying feather, and it looked like he was about to leave and investigate... Huan Qing Yan quickly went up, ¡°Teacher, I would also like to take a look, please bring me along as well.¡± Teacher Kang looked at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Nonsense, the demonic energy is so heavy over there and you are only a Five Star Spirit Master, are you following me so that you can seek death?¡± The other students also added, ¡°That¡¯s demonic energy over there. What is a new student like you going over there for? Are you trying to cause trouble for Teacher Kang?¡± Teacher Kang frowned and ignored Huan Qing Yan¡¯s request. He controlled his flying equipment and flew towards the Five ck Mountains. The flying ship had also stopped moving at this point. ¡°Teacher, please let me join you, I really want to go...¡± Huan Qing Yan shouted anxiously from the side of the flying ship. She did not have any flying magic equipment, so she was unable to reach there herself. The flying ship was dozens of miles away from the Five ck Mountains,;in addition, it was floating in mid-air, preventing her from heading out even if she wanted to. She could only be helplessly anxious. ¡°Who is this chick? Trying to score points even before entering the academy?¡± ¡°This chick looks rather pretty as well, maybe she wanted to use her looks to handle the demons?¡± A vulgar voice said. Bai Chen Feng walked out of the crowd and faced the person, ¡°Shut up and scram!¡± The people gathered were all either from Hanging Cloud Empire or from nearby ces, how could they not recognize Bai Chen Feng? The Ninth Prince? As the Crown Prince of Hanging Cloud had passed away, Bai Chen Feng would likely be the new crown prince. After going to the Surging Wave Academia for training, he might even be the new emperor of Hanging Cloud when he returns. Although everyone present were spirit masters, cultivators who have unlimited potential, they were all citizens of Hanging Cloud, so they would more or less not dare to trifle with Bai Chen Feng. Bai Chen Feng turned towards Huan Qing Yan and tenderly said, ¡°That ce is too dangerous, why do you want to go there for?¡± Huan Qing Yan was nearly in tears due to anxiety; although she knew that she could not do anything much as a Five Star Spirit Master, she could not just wait here and do nothing. If she could grow a pair of wings, she would have flew away a long time ago. She was worried of Ji Mo Ya; especially, whenever she thought of the possibility that Ji Mo Ya might die, her heart would be extremely flustered, her body would turn weak and soft from anxiety. ¡°Lord Ninth, I plead you, please lend me a flying magic equipment to use, I can give you spirit stones aspensation! I have ten thousand spirit stones, I will give all of them to you...¡± Huan Qing Yan had no other way. She reckoned that there would not be many who owned a flying magic equipment on this ship. She could only ask Bai Chen Feng for help. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold, what was this girl so anxious about? ¡°Why must you go?¡± ¡°Stop asking! Just lend me your flying magic equipment, faster...¡± Huan Qing Yan cannot tell him the reason; her instincts were telling her that he would be even more resistant to lending his flying magic equipment if she were to tell him the truth. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, then I won¡¯t lend.¡± Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth angrily, so be it, she took out a bag and faced the gathered people, ¡°I have ten thousand spirit stones here, all I need is to use your flying magic equipment once, who is...¡± When Bai Chen Feng saw her actions, his brow frowned; thisss seems to be adamant at going over to the Five ck Mountains, ¡°I will bring you there.¡± As he spoke, he summoned his flying magic equipment. It was a circr flying disc that could carry up to four people. Chapter 338 – Life And Death Is Fated Chapter 338 ¨C Life And Death Is Fated Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°Thank you.¡± Huan Qing Yan thanked Bai Chen Feng sincerely. Bai Chen Feng scratched his nose, receiving this attitude from her was not bad. This was also the most amiable she had treated him with after so long, so he returned a smile. Huan Qing Yan could not be bothered about him, she lifted her legs and was about to board Bai Chen Feng¡¯s flying magic equipment. When Huan Jiu Li pulled her back anxiously and said, ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t... go...¡± Huan Qing Yan was surprised, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, you can speak now?¡± Huan Jiu Li also showed a surprised expression, he did not expect himself to speak as well. He nodded and shook his head, ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t go, dangerous.¡± Huan Qing Yan thought of Ji Mo Ya and felt her heart aching again ¨C she must go. ¡°Wait for me on the flying ship, I will return soon.¡± Seeing that she was not listening to him, Huan Jiu Li also boarded Bai Chen Feng¡¯s Flying Disc. The trio left the flying boat and headed towards the Five ck Mountains. **** Ji Mo Ya had sat within the formation for half a month. Surrounding the formation was ayer of white spirit energy. It was moving slowly and was exceptionally eye-catching. Thisyer of spirit energy was blocking the mass of ck demonic energy that was boiling outside. The Universal Eight Diagram formation had reached its utmost limits; to be able to withstand the continuous assault of the Demon King for half a month was purely due to the valiance of the core of the formation, Ji Mo Ya. If Ji Mo Ya had not reached the realm of Mystic Spirit Master before everything happened, he would have likely died after a few rounds of attacks. The Silver Wolf King outside the formation was feeling very frustrated as it was not able to bring down the formation after attacking for so long. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, to think that you are called the best genius of the human race, yet you are hiding behind the formation like a turtle, won¡¯t you shame that title of yours? Quicklye out and fight three rounds with this king...¡± ¡°So the humans just amount to this much, you are a person who only angles for fame, a coward that hides during battle!¡± ...... No matter how the Silver Wolf King hurled curses and taunts at him, Ji Mo Ya remained still within the core of the formation. Although the Silver Wolf King is strong, against the famous Universe Eight Diagrams Formation, he could do nothing much as well. It could not help but admit that it had underestimated this formation. So it could only increase its attack power. Everytime the Demon King attacked, some of the people within the formation would be injured, while the core of the formation, Ji Mo Ya, would experience even heavier force. Although Ji Mo Ya looked calm and steady within the center of the formation, his blood could be seening out of his five orifices and skin... On a closer look, it looked exceptionally terrifying, these were signs of extremely heavy internal injuries that had reached the point of dying from a body explosion. Some of the Feather Guards that were located in the various key locations of the formation were also killed, but despite their deaths, their bodies continued to supply spirit energy to the formation due to a secret technique that they applied on their bodies. Mo Si, Mo Wu, Mo Liu as well as a few individuals with higher cultivation, were all in poor condition too. From the look of things, the formation might disappear at any time. ¡°Young Master, we would notst much longer, so the instant when the formation is broken, please leave first. We would try to hold the Silver Wolf King back with our lives!¡± Mo Si said. Despite Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heavy injuries, his expression was still calm andposed, ¡°The Silver Wolf King still has elite soldiers apanying him, it will be tough for me to leave. There¡¯s no need to worry. Life and death are fated.¡± Life and death are fated; wealth and nobility are from the heavens! Ji Mo Ya was very calm when he spoke; from the moment he was born, his n has ced great hopes on him. The reason he was able to achieve his current strength was because he had not dared to take a break from cultivation even for a short moment. It has been a thousand years since a human has reached the realm of a Sage Spirit Master. Many elders have told him that he was the most likely genius over the past thousand years to reach the realm of a Sage... Although his age was not big, the hardships he had experienced throughout this life was uncountable; it was not as simple as the calm expression he had disyed. Chapter 339 – Where Are You? Chapter 339 ¨C Where Are You? Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. He had already prepared for death from the start; he had viewed demons as his sworn enemies for life. At that moment, the smile of Huan Qing Yan appeared in his mind; he really wished he could see her onest time but unfortunately, his spirit energy was not enough. He wondered what would be that girl¡¯s expression when she learnt of his death? Would she feel sad? Ji Mo Ya unconsciously curled his lips, disying a smile as gentle as the sea. Suddenly, the formation received a huge shock, and the sound of the Silver Wolf King going into frenzy was heard. ¡°Ji Mo n¡¯s little turtle,e out and die for this daddy! Do not think of dragging this out any longer, that King Spirit Master you were hoping to arrive had already been deceived and led away, so no one woulde to save you. Come out, you little turtle! Eh? Who¡¯s sending themselves here to die?¡± His angry shouts stopped. Very quickly, the voice of someone was heard, ¡°Audacious demon, how dare you run rampant in the territory of the humans! This old man is from the Surging Wave Academia...¡± The Silver Wolf King had been feeling extremely frustrated due to having no results after spending so many days. A great Demon King like it could not even breakthrough a formation. If the others were to find out, his reputation wouldpletely be destroyed. ¡°Humph! You are just a small Mystic Spirit Master, how dare you sprout nonsense in front of this grand-daddy, time to die!¡± When the Silver Wolf King heard the name Surging Wave Academia, it was obviously getting anxious; it did not know whether Surging Wave Academia had sent more than one Mystic Spirit Master here. The Surging Wave Academia was known as one of the Four Great Academies of the humans. They were under the direct management of the Holy Court. It was one of the elite forces of humans, and the number of King Spirit Masters within the academy were also many. If too many people came here today, the mission might likely be a failure. ¡°Demon King?¡± Teacher Kang was dumbstruck. He did not expect that a Demon King level existence would appear near Hanging Cloud Empire. He had assumed that it was a lowly demon who had sneaked in here, so he wanted to use this incident to establish the might of the academy in front of the new students. Yet, he had unexpectedly encountered a tough nut! He was only a Mystic Spirit Master; how could he handle a Demon King? He better run as quickly as possible and seek for more reinforcements! This was not only for himself, but also for the hundred odd students nearby as well. Teacher Kang quickly convinced himself as he turned tail and ran. Upon seeing the human turn and run, the Silver Wolf King knew that he was running away to seek for reinforcements, how could it allow him to run away just like that? If the human was calm, he might have considered the probability of people hiding nearby to ambush him. Even if there was no King Spirit Master around, having several Mystic Spirit Masters working together would give it a tough time as well. Seeing Teacher Kang running away immediately upon contact, it guessed that this human must havee alone. It must stop him from calling reinforcements. ¡°Don¡¯t think of running, give me your life!¡± Ji Mo Ya and group noticed that there was no movement outside, so he spread out his senses out to investigate and noticed that the Silver Wolf King had disappeared. Leaving only a few lesser demons to guard and surround the formation. Mo Si was very excited, ¡°Young Master, this is a great chance, let us break out now.¡± ¡°Who knows, there might be members of Surging Wave Academia waiting for us, those Demon Generals outside are unable to stop us.¡± At that moment, a circr flying disc appeared outside the formation. When Ji Mo Ya saw clearly the trio who was on the flying disc, he was shocked; feeling unbelievable, he took a closer look... Huan Qing Yan! Why is this girl here! The trio, Huan Qing Yan, Bai Chen Feng, and Huan Jiu Li, was currently on high alert while riding the flying magic equipment. Huan Qing Yan even loudly shouted, ¡°Young Master Ya! Are you here...¡± ¡°Young Master Ya, where are you?¡± Using her instincts, she noted that faint trace of spirit energy within this thick heavy environment filled with ck demonic energy. Only now did Bai Chen Feng and Huan Jiu Li understand that Huan Qing Yan hade here for Ji Mo Ya. Chapter 340 – Die Together In The Name Of Love Chapter 340 ¨C Die Together In The Name Of Love Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°Little Yan, Young Master Ya would not allow himself to be in such a dangerous ce, lets return,¡± Bai Chen Feng said. There was arge amount of demonic energy, yet there were no demons in sight as they entered. However, not seeing any demons does not represent anything; the current atmosphere was very strange, it was as though someone was observing them in secret. ¡°Young Mistress, there are Demon Generals, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go...¡± Huan Jiu Li had just started to speak, so his words were not smooth. At that moment, just as Bai Chen Feng turned his head, a flying bird monster flew out of the mass of ck demonic energy; it was heading towards the trio who were currently on the flying magic equipment. Bai Chen Feng was unable to react fast enough and was unable to steer away in time. Just as the trio was about to collide with the bird monster. Huan Jiu Li suddenly released a shouted towards the bird monster; this shout sounded like a beast, but it effectively scared the bird monster away, causing it to frantically fly away. Bai Chen Feng and Huan Qing Yan also broke into cold sweat in shock. Huan Jiu Li¡¯s condition seemed abnormal. He was possessed by a greater demon before, so did he pick up some of their behaviors? Yet he did not disy any of the symptoms before at all! But now was not the time to investigate. Several demon generals appeared from the thick demonic energy and surrounded the trio. ¡°Human, since you are here, you can forget about leaving! Hehe, obediently offer your spirit treasures for us to eat...¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s handsome face revealed a trace of anger, ¡°Only a few Demon Generals, yet you dare to trespass into Hanging Cloud Empire, are you here to offer your demon souls?¡± The demon generalsughed out loud. The Demon King had went to pursue that human Mystic Spirit Master while they were tasked with the boring job of guarding here. Now that a few low rank human cultivators have appeared, how could they not feast on these delicious snacks? But very quickly, the demons noticed something was not right. As the True Spirit Master seniors from Surging Wave Academia had chased after Bai Chen Feng and group by the trail they left behind, it caused the current situation to be in a standstill. ¡°Demons, hand over yourselves!¡± At that instant, spirit treasures and magic equipment appeared in the sky, and the situation was in chaos. At the same time, a bird demon that was circling the area shouted in rm, ¡°The Universe Eight Diagrams Formation has opened! They are trying to escape...¡± From afar, the Silver Wolf King who was in pursuit of Teacher Kang had also discovered the change, it immediately headed back towards the formation. Teacher Kang had wanted to run, but those True Spirit Masters were all his direct disciples, so without any other choice, he must return as well. The area was in chaos; in addition, the demonic energy had caused vision to be limited as well. Huan Qing Yan jumped off the flying disc, but she did not know why she did that! Huan Qing Yan was flustered; as she fell towards the ground, it felt like an invisible strength was pulling her towards a certain direction. She screamed, but before the scream finished its course, she felt an exceptionally familiar feeling. An arm pulled her, causing her to enter a cool yet gentle embrace. Ji Mo Ya was covered in blood, his expression also showed that he was very weak, yet his noble and graceful posture remained the same as always. When Huan Qing Yan saw him, tears of emotions fell, ¡°Young Master Ya, are... you hurt?¡± It¡¯s really him, he was trapped here! And from the looks of it, his injuries were not light. Ji Mo Ya curled his lips and disyed a mesmerizing expression, ¡°How did you know I am here?¡± ¡°My instincts. I have been feeling uneasy for the past few days, I am afraid...¡± Huan Qing Yan wiped her face of tears and sweat, ¡°Let¡¯s escape using this chaos, we cannot win the Demon King.¡± Ji Mo Ya lowered his head and kissed her cheeks, his voice was filled with seduction, ¡°Are you here to die together in the name of love? Hmm?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was fluttering with sweetness and pain, ¡°Wuu wuu, do not say words like that, I am afraid, let us go quickly. You three, quicklye help me support him to escape.¡± Chapter 341 – So What If She Likes Him Chapter 341 ¨C So What If She Likes Him Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Her heart was flustered but her limbs had turned to jelly. She was unable to support Ji Mo Ya properly. The three men in ck behind Ji Mo Ya was Mo Si, Mo Wu, and Mo Liu. They were keeping alert on their surroundings while feeling anxious; despite their Young Master¡¯s condition, he could still flirt naturally, and they could not help but feel impressed. ¡°Young Master, the Demon King had ced a spirit lock-on on you, if you do not escape now it will be toote,¡± Mo Si said. It was not easy for them to use the chaos above them to leave the formation. In addition, there were not many survivors, only the four of them survived. Just Ji Mo Ya and his three Ink Guards. Ji Mo Ya calmly said, ¡°There is a spirit lock-on on me and I am heavily injured, so how can I escape? The three of you should go ahead.¡± The Ink Guards were startled, ¡°These subordinates had sworn to protect Young Master with our lives!¡± It was illogical for them to escape without him. ¡°Go! With a beauty in arms, this Young Master has no regrets in facing death.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice was not loud, rather it was rather weak, yet the authority within his voice was very powerful. The Ink Guards looked at each other before disappearing the next second. Huan Qing Yan was startled, what kind of guards were they, their master was about to die, yet they really left without a word. These were the type of individuals that Ji Mo Ya kept beside him? Ji Mo Ya¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly as it hid the joy within his eyes, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, are you willing to die with me?¡± Huan Qing Yan was shocked at the question, it was as though she was under a spell, ¡°Yes... I am willing...¡± ¡°Do you like this Young Master?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this life and death moment, she also did not wish to hide her feelings. She likes Ji Mo Ya, so what if she likes him! She was willing to apanying him to die! Ji Mo Ya kissed her, his lips was like a butterfly, gentle and intoxicating. Huan Qing Yan hugged Ji Mo Ya tightly, she opened her lips... since they were dying, she might as well let herself go this time, make this theirst kiss goodbye. Ji Mo Ya lightly smiled, ¡°This girl, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Time was too short, they would die at any moment, but Ji Mo Ya only lightly kissed her before releasing her. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face was red hot, he was the one who initiated everything! She was feeling impatient, this was the kiss of life and death, yet she could not take the initiative... Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Pass me your Dimensional Bowl...¡± Ah! Huan Qing Yan was charmed by Ji Mo Ya and had forgotten about the bowl. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Ji Mo Ya kissed her forehead, causing her face to turn red again, ¡°I made some observations when you entered the dimension within the bowl the other time; your presence waspletely erased, making it a very good tool for hiding. However, the bowl itself is too eye-catching, so there¡¯s a need to properly apply some disguise on it. After I am done, see if you can bring me along with you, if not, then just stay inside and do note out.¡± Huan Qing Yan was greatly startled, so that was his n, he did not expect her to die along with him at all, so tears began to fill her eyes again, ¡°If I cannot bring you along, I will apany you to death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, you had caused this Young Master to think of you dearly, yet you did not want to follow me causing this Young Master to feel depressed. But things are fine now, being able to see you onest time, being able to hear you telling me that you like me, I am very contented,¡± Ji Mo Ya said jokingly. His heart was truly contented. If it were normal times, he would absolutely not say such words, but now that death was just around the corner, he could not be bothered about holding back. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tears fall once again, ¡°What do you mean by not wanting to follow you, you are the one that did not want me...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I want you, I want you every second, every moment.¡± Ji Mo Ya held her against his chest and lightly kissed her cheeks, treating her as though she was his most precious treasure... Chapter 342 – Amorous Infatuation Chapter 342 ¨C Amorous Infatuation Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Earlier on, he viewed death lightly, leaving everything to fate. Now, he possessed a strong desire to survive. Survive, so that he can be together with her. No matter the cost... The ancient bowl was held within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand as it slowly transformed into an ordinary rock. In this new state, there would be no worry of it breaking into pieces or being spotted by others. The sounds of battle in the sky were also getting more and more intense. Ji Mo Ya secured the transformed ancient bowl within a crack within a rock before telling Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Try now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huan Qing Yan swallowed her saliva nervously. She must bring Ji Mo Ya in with her, she must! He was her man god, the person she liked the most, she must bring him in with her... Her strong will filled up her mind. She felt her head feeling heavy while her limbs feeling light, and in a blink, she discovered herself to be within the dimension. She anxiously looked to her side... Ji Mo Ya was there! Wuu wuu wuu, Ji Mo Ya had also entered! Ji Mo Ya was maintaining his posture of half hugging her, an expression of being pleasantly surprised was evident on his face. He casually swept his gaze at his surroundings before retracting it and focused on Huan Qing Yan. The two exchanged their gazes; relief, excitement, their long-repressed love for each other, everything was released at that instant when relief washed over them. Noticing the wolf-like hungry eyes that Ji Mo Ya was using while looking at her had caused Huan Qing Yan to faintly blush, she had wanted to turn her face away, but Ji Mo Ya had the upper hand and assaulted her cherry little lips... It was intense yet berserk. It was as though everything that ever mattered, was being vent through this kiss. The lips and tongue that possessed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s unique scent sucked tightly; his tongue was like a torrential rain, leaving her with no ce to hide; she had no other choice but to respond as the sweetness within her mouth was being sucked away. The suction had caused Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body to go soft, causing her to lean powerlessly against Ji Mo Ya, allowing him to do as he pleased. It was unknown how long had passed, time seemed to have stopped before Ji Mo Ya finally released Huan Qing Yan¡¯s lips. Huan Qing Yan had long gone soft and powerless, her cheeks flushed a charming red and her chest was rising and falling rapidly as she panted. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s originally calm breathing immediately turned heavy. His eyes gazed down, a fair and slender handnded on one of the peaks in front of him and began to rub and squeeze... Huan Qing Yan felt a shiver running through her body, she stared at Ji Mo Ya with her eyes slightly teared; it contained traces of gentleness, traces of panic, as well as some traces of amorous infatuation. Her gaze caused Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lower region to tighten; his hand looked as though it had gone out of control as it slid into her robe. A soft, warm, jade-like sensation was felt, causing Ji Mo Ya to suck in a deep breath. He lowered his head and once again connected their lips... ...... Between the panting and gasping, Huan Qing Yan finally managed to say, ¡°So vicious again, are you really a noble young master? You should be called a wolf instead!¡± She firmly pushed back Ji Mo Ya, causing Ji Mo Ya to fall onto the grass. Yet after hended on the grass, he did not get up as he had fainted. He originally had serious internal injuries and none of his internal organs were left undamaged; he had not shown any pained expression all this time because he did not want Huan Qing Yan to worry. Now, with his heavy heart released, plus the intense kissing, he could no longer hold on and fainted in relief. His mouth curled as it contained traces of a contented smile at being able to steal kisses. Huan Qing Yan did not know and jumped in shock. She quickly checked his pulse, and only after confirming that he had fainted did her anxious heart finally settle down. She touched her puffy lips, as she wondered if she should get angry or smile, ¡°You deserve it, who told you to take advantage of me when you are already so heavily injured. Even kissing me so viciously!¡± After spending some effort, she managed to bring him into the Resting Lounge of the wooden building to rest. Chapter 343 – Without Any Resistance Chapter 343 ¨C Without Any Resistance Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Ji Mo Ya did not have any external injuries; it was his internal injuries that caused him to fall unconscious. She went into the Storage Room in a hurry and with the help of the ancient bowl, she found a Replenishing Jade Ophiocordyceps. It possessed the property of recovering the body and was especially effective in treating internal injuries. She did not know if it would be enough or not; she ground it into pieces, cooked a soup with it, and fed it to Ji Mo Ya. When she has more time, she would prepare some medicinal foods for him to consume and slowly recuperate. After drinking the soup made from Replenishing Jade Ophiocordyceps, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s breathing also got calmer. Huan Qing Yan decided to give him a bath (Cuppa: *smirk*); he was a person who liked to stay clean, now that he was covered in blood and dirt, how could he feelfortable? After collecting some of the hotspring¡¯s water, she roughly wiped through his body. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s choice of clothing had always seemed to make him look slightly skinny, but when she took off his clothes, hiding underneath was a muscr and lean body, causing Huan Qing Yan to nearly have a nosebleed when she saw it. Most importantly, for some unknown reasons, she had a fatal attraction to his blood. She dared not get too close to him as she was deeply worried that she would lose control and drink his blood. His injuries were already too heavy. If blood loss was added, it would without a doubt be fatal to him. After roughly washing him halfway, she dared not continue any further. Since she could not continue washing, she wrapped him up in a nket before staying beside him, staring at him as though she could not have enough of it. She still found it unbelievable that a day like this had happened. Under her devilish ws, the man god was groped and washed by her without any resistance... This was something that she could only imagine in the past, yet it had happened. The reincarnated girl within her mind had wanted to speak but eventually stopped herself in the end. Huan Qing Yan also did not wish tomunicate with her in the current situation; she only wanted to stay beside Ji Mo Ya and guard him, hoping nothing would happen to him. After calming down, she remembered their conversation before they entered the dimension, those words of love said by Ji Mo Ya, left a rich aftertaste inside her... The man god likes her! He said that he was thinking of her every single moment! This fact had caused her happiness meter to explode; as she stared and enjoyed the view, the feeling of drowsiness began to assault her. With great sadness and great happiness, she leaned against Ji Mo Ya and fell into a deep sleep. *** Five ck Mountain Range. The earth moved and the mountains swayed; the Silver Wolf King gritted his teeth as it sacrificed a drop of its essence blood and transformed into a huge heavenly wolf; with a stomp of its leg, the mountain range shook and trembled. Earlier on, it did not use such an extreme method because it felt that Ji Mo Ya could not drag things out for long and his formation should not be able tost long, so there was no need to use such a big skill and waste its essence blood. When things progressed to theter stage, seeing that the formation was about to break, it felt that spending a few more days to wait for the formation to fall apart from within made no difference since it had already endured for so long. Ji Mo Ya, that brat, had nowhere to escape now, after all. In the end, the members of Surging Wave Academia had arrived and spoilt his n! Its target this time was Ji Mo Ya, so despite those human cultivators escaping; it could not be bothered to chase after them. However, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s presence suddenly disappeared; despite being proficient in tracking, the Silver Wolf King discovered that it could not detect him within a radius of a hundred miles... Only then did the Silver Wolf King finally panic! It was not easy for a demon to nurture a drop of essence blood; each drop consumed would lead to a sharp drop in their cultivation, but it could not be bothered about that detail any longer. It could not slip up when things had reached this point. If it failed the mission, not only would it be hard for it to exin, its reputation would also be badly damaged. If itpletes the mission, only great benefits awaited. It can only stake it! ¡°That brat should be heavily injured, it would be impossible for him to escape so quickly, so it is highly likely that he is hiding somewhere around here...¡± The Silver Wolf King swore to excavate the whole Five ck Mountain Range to find Ji Mo Ya. Unfortunately, despite digging through several mountains and searching every single nook and crevice, all it managed to find were rocks and earth.... Nothing that could hide a person could be found... **** Huan Qing Yan woke up as she felt the waves of tremors. Chapter 344 – Without Caring About Morals Chapter 344 ¨C Without Caring About Morals Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. She left Ji Mo Ya¡¯s side and stood up. She felt some faint shaking. So, when she released her consciousness out to inspect, she saw the terrifying scene of a raging Silver Wolf King rampaging outside. The Five ck Mountains had nearly been ttened to oblivion. Yet, it was still searching. Whenever the Silver Wolf King discovered something that was remotely strange, it would be turned into dust... Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was filled with lingering fear. Fortunately, Ji Mo Ya had the foresight to disguise the ancient bowl, turning it into an ordinary stone. The mostmon and abundant thing that could be found within Five ck Mountains, were also stones and rocks. If not, the Silver Wolf King would have discovered them long ago. Despite the sky and earth being turned upside down outside, the dimension was only mildly affected, and was not a great hindrance. As Huan Qing Yan could not sleep, she looked at Ji Mo Ya and saw that he was still sleeping. There were no external injuries that could be seen on him except for the faint traces of blood that was on his skin, making Huan Qing Yan feel enchanted. This was because she felt hungry after her nap. Although the bloodstains on Ji Mo Ya had dried up, the fragrance was as thick as ever. Huan Qing Yan licked her lips and thought, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s blood was so precious, since it had flowed out already, there was no reason to let it go to waste, so why not let her eat it? When she thought up to here, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s stirring heart could no longer contain itself. Earlier on, she had only cleaned the upper part of his body. So, Huan Qing Yan lowered her head and started licking his waist. There were still bloodstains there and was also the ce where the fragrance was thickest. His blood did not possess any trace of the raw smell that blood usually had Even though it was caked and dried, it still emitted a delicious scent that urged the appetite. Without caring about morals, Huan Qing Yan licked it once. Although it was not warm blood, the taste was still pretty good. As she remembered how she had wiped away some of it earlier, she felt that she had been too wasteful! If she knew, she would have started licking since yesterday. Huan Qing Yan took one lick after another, like how one would lick ice cream. As she was at the height of licking, she suddenly felt a hot gazending on the top of her head, staring at her. When she lifted her head, she noticed that Ji Mo Ya had woken up without her knowledge. He was looking at her with a burning hot gaze. His gaze was shiny ck and deep; within the depths of it, there seemed to be two bundles of mes burning. Huan Qing Yan licked her lips slowly to savor the vor, before she acted like a cat that was caught sneakily eating food, trying to find somewhere to hide. ¡°Oh, you are awake! Are you feeling better?¡± Ji Mo Ya pressed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head down, ¡°Continue. This Young Master can continue to remain fainted for a while longer.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face turned a deep shade of red immediately. Ji Mo Ya was in an unconscious state earlier on, so she only treated her actions as thought she was tasting some good food, licking happily without any other desires. Now that she was being pressed against his stomach, her mind could only process the information of the masculinity and sexiness of the man in front of her. This made her blood heat up in an instant and nearly caused her to have a nosebleed. ¡°Wuu wuu, let me go, I did not do anything...¡± Huan Qing Yan struggled. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand was pressing down on her head; however, the strength he used was in fact not strong, it was at the level that she could escape from, and with half of her face sticking to his waist, a spark was ignited between the two! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s breathing got heavy, his internal injuries were still very heavy and could not handle Huan Qing Yan if she resisted too violently. If he tried, his blood vessels would likely burst again. ¡°Yanss, be obedient and don¡¯t struggle.¡± When Huan Qing Yan heard his weak voice, she stopped resisting and dare not move. ¡°Then release me.¡± Ji Mo Ya faked a cough, ¡°My internal injuries are too heavy, and I do not have any medicine on me that could help my recovery. I might faint again anytime, and if I do, I might never be able to wake up again.¡± Chapter 345 – Tongue Technique Chapter 345 ¨C Tongue Technique Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Huan Qing Yan got anxious, ¡°What to do?¡± ¡°Your earlier method was very good, licking my wounds could help this Young Master stay awake...¡± Huan Qing Yan was half suspicious half believing, ¡°You are not lying to me, right? My tongue does not possess any medicinal properties.¡± ¡°I was in aatose sleep earlier on but woke up due to your licking, but I could still feel my consciousness waning. If I never wake up again, you can just bury me within your dimension...¡± As he spoke, his eyes seemed to be closing as well. Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth. She had already thrown away her morals earlier on and licked him while he was unconscious, now that it had turned into a situation that might affect his life, she decided to not hold back! She once againid on his body, stretched out her tongue and began to lick his waist again. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s breathing switched between being tightened for one moment and hurried the next. Huan Qing Yan assumed his condition was due to his heavy injuries and was feeling pained, so she ced even more effort into her licking. As Huan Qing Yan moved down from his waist, she identally came into contact with the lower region of Ji Mo Ya, and noticed that something standing as hard as iron... Huan Qing Yan felt both bashful and angry, this jerk! She had really thought that he was heavily injured, yet he... deliberately, this lecherous wolf! The next second, Ji Mo Ya flipped his body and pressed himself down on Huan Qing Yan, immediately holding her down and pressing her against the big soft bed. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes revealed a cheeky glint, exposing his shameless actions! ¡°Yanss, your tongue technique is truly impressive, it could cure hundreds of ailments. It looks like this Young Master¡¯s illnesses in the future would all be handled by it from now on.¡± Huan Qing Yan was being pressed firmly down, she whimpered as she protested, ¡°Young Master Ya, you are so bad!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, the vessels within my body were all damaged, I am now a paper man. If you want to be a widow, then feel free to kick me away...¡± Ji Mo Ya chuckled deeply. Huan Qing Yan froze her actions once again. ¡°But, there¡¯s no need to feel nervous, I heard that performing the act of man and woman works wonders in healing the vessels. Yan Lass, are you willing or not...¡± Ji Mo Ya said with a serious look. If Huan Qing Yan fell for his tricks again, she would be a pig! ¡°Ji Mo Ya, could you be anymore shameless?¡± Ji Mo Ya did not speak, but immediately pressed himself against her lips... Having her lips sealed by him, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind began to tie knots. This fe really liked to kiss her, did he develop a kissing addiction? As her mind was in chaos, her body turned soft. Yet she dared not resist too violently. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body was truly still seriously injured, This was something that she could still detect somewhat. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s actions turned bolder. After sealing the lips, his huge hand began to wander across her whole body, and when it reached her chest, waves of massages and groping happened. Huan Qing Yan released a soft moan uncontrobly that seemed like a top-grade aphrodisiac to Ji Mo Ya. He released her lips and peeled off the outer clothes in front of her chest, but it was still not enough. Unsatisfied at feeling the touch of fabric, his hand turned fierce and dived straight underneath her inner clothes... ¡°Ji Mo Ya, oh, get out... ah... Jerk!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s voice was gentle and feeble beyond description. This fe could still be so lecherous despite possessing such serious injuries! Was he trying to invite death with his recklessness? Her legs were forcefully spread open by Ji Mo Ya; despite being separated by the fabrics they were wearing, Huan Qing Yan could feel a hard object sticking at her and a pulsating heat could be felt on her lower region, causing her face to turn an even deeper shade of red. At the same time, she also felt nervous. She came from the modern world and was not simply a youngdy of a noble family that knew nothing. This seemed like Ji Mo Ya was trying to settle everything now! Wuu wuu wuu, he did not even ask for her hand in marriage, how could she allow him to go ahead. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want...¡± She began to struggle. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face was already flushed with redness, his voice had also gone really deep, ¡°Don¡¯t move, be good...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want...¡± Chapter 346 – Playing Rogue With Your Life Chapter 346 ¨C ying Rogue With Your Life Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°No......¡± The voice was so soft and alluring that it would make a person¡¯s heart to pump harder. ¡°If you speak anymore, I would take you on the spot.¡± Ji Mo Ya locked her lips. The blood cirction within his body was in reverse, causing his whole body to be in chaos; his ability to exercise self-control was also not as good as when he was in normal condition. When he woke up due to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s licking, he had already gotten beyond being over excited, if he did not vent his frustrations and achieve some sort of release, his internal injuries would, without a doubt, worsen by another level. However, he also was reluctant to force himself on her, and his current situation also did not suit doing so as his body could notst long. Yet this little thing only knew how to ignite the mes within him and did not think of the consequences of her actions... Huan Qing Yan dare not release anymore sounds, but her body continued to remain restless as it kept twisting and turning. Ji Mo Ya retracted his burning hand within her clothes. If he continued on, he knew that he would no longer be able to hold himself back any longer. However, he was still unable to reconcile with things ending just like that. When he tried to control himself, his injuries began to worsen. To alleviate his condition, he viciously kissed her lips and punished it with every method he could think of, as though her lips were the only outlet he had to vent all the frustrations that he was currently experiencing. This led to her lips turning red and puffy... After some time, the force behind his kiss dropped while his whole bodyid on top of Huan Qing Yan as he became unconscious again. Huan Qing Yan was still struggling against the sweet assault a moment ago, yet she jumped in shock the next moment due to Ji Mo Ya. ¡°Young Master Ya, what you are doing is ying rogue with your life!¡± ***** The Flying Ship of Surging Wave Academia. It was currently using its fastest speed to leave the Hanging Cloud Empire. This was due to the fear of demons chasing after them. Teacher Kang looked at several of his treasured disciples who were currently heavily injured. With a pained heart, he chided, ¡°Who told you guys to send yourselves to death? Fortunately, the Demon King did not pursue us, if not, all the new recruits on this boat would be in danger.¡± ¡°Teacher, that new student wanted to leave without permission, we had no other choice but to...¡± ¡°Eh? None of the three returned!¡± ...... Only now did everyone noticed that Bai Chen Feng, Huan Qing Yan, and Huan Jiu Li were nowhere to be seen. The situation was chaotic, with the ck, heavy demonic energy covering them, plus being too focused on escaping, none of them discovered that someone was left behind. ¡°Teacher, what do we do now? Bai Chen Feng is the Ninth Prince of Hanging Cloud...¡± Teacher Kang pondered for a moment before waving his hand, ¡°The ship continues its current course, this teacher will return and take a look.¡± *** Seeing a few Demon Generals making a retreat, Huan Jiu Li chased after them. Suddenly, as he gave chase, he seemed to have lost control of himself as his mind forced him to hasten his steps. ¡°Faster, chase after them! This is a rare chance, by following them, this daddy would be able to reach the demon territory and end my days of suffering within the human¡¯s territory! Jiu Li my boy, quickly follow them...¡± This was without a doubt the voice of the Eagle Demon! Huan Jiu Li struggled in pain. ¡°Jiu Li my boy, this daddy¡¯s life is secured; for the sake of deceiving Young Master Ya, I have sacrificed arge portion of my soul and have turned into a fragmented soul. I will forever be unable to leave your body; from now on, I am you and you are me, so stop trying to struggle. When we reached the demon territory, you can be a carefree and happy Demon King with your ownnds, it would be a hundred times more pleasurable than staying in Hanging Cloud...¡± Huan Jiu Li was unable to resist. He could only turn his head and look at the Five ck Mountains, his gaze was filled with reluctance... ¡°Stop looking, once you recover the strength of a Great Demon King, you could just grab her for yourself. And not just her alone, you can take a hundred beautiful human girls when the timees!¡± A pair of wings grew out of Huan Jiu Li¡¯s back as he followed the group of demon generals and disappeared into the distance. **** Eight days had gone by within the dimension. Ji Mo Ya was still unconscious, causing Huan Qing Yan to feel flustered. From the memories of the reincarnated girl, Ji Mo Ya died in the Five ck Mountain Range, so would he never wake up again? Instead of being killed by a Demon King, he died of over excitement because the two of them did some embarrassing stuff together? Ah peh! Ah peh! No, it cannot be! There was no use feeling anxious. Moreover, his breathing and other life signs were rather fortunately stable. Chapter 347 – The Reinforcements Have Finally Arrived Chapter 347 ¨C The Reinforcements Have Finally Arrived Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. She continued to feed him some Replenishing Jade Ophiocordyceps Soup daily, and no longer dared to lick him again. She also soaked him within the hot spring as the hot spring pool possessed the properties of removing fatigue and recovering mental power... Although she managed to find several medicinal recipes that could treat either external or internal injuries, she did not have enough ingredients to make them. From the looks of it, she should properly stock up on ingredients of medicinal foods that she would frequently use from now on, in preparation for times of emergency. She did not know the current situation outside. She was worried about Huan Jiu Li and Bai Trash, and she wondered if they managed to escape or not. Putting what Bai Trash had done before aside, his act of lending his assistance to send her to the Five ck Mountains was considered pretty good. As for Huan Jiu Li, his abilities were weaker than Bai Trash, and he also did not possess any flying magic equipment, what if... On the ninth day, the actions of the Demon King excavating outside slowly stopped. It has stopped! But before Huan Qing Yan could feel happy, she heard the spiteful voice of the Silver Wolf King, ¡°Must be using a secret skill to hide yourself. Fine, since I can¡¯t find you by excavating, this king shall spend some effort to refine the whole Five ck Mountains!¡± Huan Qing Yan was flustered, what to do now? If the whole mountain range was refined, the ancient bowl¡¯s disguise would likely be exposed. Just as Huan Qing Yan was feeling anxious, four figures suddenly descended from the sky, ¡°Silver Wolf King, how dare you!¡± The Silver Wolf King was surprised, ¡°How did...¡± ¡°How did we manage to reach here, right?¡± The person who looked like the leaderughed coldly and threw something forward. When the itemnded onto the ground, it rolled forward and stopped; on closer look, it was a stone colored, grey nine tail fox! However, it was already dead. ¡°Grey Fox King!¡± The Silver Wolf King shouted in surprised, ¡°How dare you kill it...¡± One must know that the Grey Fox King was an individual that had a reputation that was slightly higher than the Silver Wolf King himself. This was because the Grey Fox King was known for its high intelligence; of course, from the human¡¯s perspective, they would see it as an exceptionally cunning individual. It specialized in illusion techniques, and although its attack power was not high, its ability to trap people was without a doubt the best. For the operation this time, the demons had, in fact, sent both Silver Wolf King and Grey Fox King out to work together. The Silver Wolf King would be in charge of assassinating, while the Grey Fox King would be in charge of intercepting the reinforcements. Unless they possessed the proper techniques, even a human Spirit King would be helpless when facing the Grey Fox King. That was why the Silver Wolf King was very startled, this was an oue it never expected... Huan Qing Yan breath a sigh of relief, ¡®That¡¯s great, the reinforcements have finally arrived.¡¯ And each of them did not look weak! The human cultivators did not talk any further, and started a great battle with the Silver Wolf King and its subordinates... As the experts were fighting, Huan Qing Yan was unable to observe them clearly due to her low level and cultivation, all she felt was that it was not only exceptionally powerful looking and stunning, the destructive force emanating from them was also enormous. It had created even more shockwaves than the time the Demon King was excavating the mountains. ¡°You old men, a few Spirit Kings ganging up on this Demon King alone, is that all your abilities amount to? Wait till Grandpa Wolf calls for reinforcements as well!¡± Although the demons had the numerical advantage, the Silver Wolf King was the only one that was at the level of King, the others were just cannon fodder with no ability to fight. ¡°You want to run? Leave your life first!¡± The human cultivators increased the power of their attacks, causing the demons to slowly lose their footing... ...... While Huan Qing Yan was lying on the poolside of the hot spring, she pulled at Ji Mo Ya who was still soaking within the pool and mumbled, ¡°Young Master Ya, hold on, we will go out once the Demon King runs away.¡± He was constantly in an unconscious state and she had no means to cure him properly; he required proper treatment quickly! ¡°Oh, so you can¡¯t wait for this Young Master to leave this dimension?¡± A teasing voice came from the hot spring pool. Huan Qing Yan was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Young Master Ya, you are awake?¡± Chapter 348 – Warm Hot Spring Water Chapter 348 ¨C Warm Hot Spring Water Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Ji Mo Ya opened his eyes; more color had returned to his handsome face, and a dense stubble also began to sprout under his chin that increased his masculinity; his starry eyes were lively and energetic. As he was being dragged by Huan Qing Yan, he was in a semi-floating state where his shoulders were now above the water surface. After the woke up, he observed his surroundings before he stretched his long arms and pulled Huan Qing Yan down into the hot spring with a huge ssh. ¡°How could there not be a beauty apanying me while soaking in a hot spring?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s whole body was submerged within the water due to the sudden action; her body was thoroughly soaked causing her slender and exquisite figure to be faintly discernible, while her snow-white skin looked as though it was as smooth jade, allowing a certain person to thoroughly enjoy the sight in front of him. When she floated up... She immediately found herself leaning on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s chest, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? You do not look injured at all, do not force yourself and faint again. It is difficult for you to wake up, so just be good.¡± Without using any force, she used her finger to lightly poke on his body as she spoke. Ji Mo Ya thoroughly observed her body in detail from top to body. His gaze revealed a satisfied expression, ¡®Thisss¡¯s figure is truly good!¡¯ Using the situation, he said with a husky voice, ¡°This time, I guarantee I will not faint again, do you want to try?¡± Huan Qing Yan was choked by his words and coughed multiple times. Hey! My dear man god! You are getting more and more shameless. Huan Qing Yan patted her chest as she said fiercely, ¡°Try what? Who wants to try it with you! Where are your eyes looking at, if you stare anymore, I will dig them out!¡± ¡°Then I shall not look.¡± Ji Mo Ya chuckled softly. He shifted his eyes and did not look as said, but a devilish w stretched out and wanted to engulf the soft lumps in front of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s chest, causing an rmed Huan Qing Yan to quickly retreat a few steps back, nearly falling down while doing so. ¡°Young Master Ya, let us talk things over properly, you have just woken up, so stop trying to y rogue immediately!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s smile was like the most picturesque portrait of stars that would cause someone to uncontrobly be charmed or get attracted, ¡°This Young Master has been thinking, tomunicate with you, simply talking does not seem enough, we should do something more suitable instead.¡± ¡°Hey! You...¡± Huan Qing Yan was speechless, his words somehow sounded very logical, it was to the point that she had no words to refute! Ji Mo Ya stretched his hand and pulled Huan Qing Yan into his embrace. He lowered his head and lightly kissed her cheek, ¡°Stop moving, this Young Master has determined that you are deliberately trying to seduce me, so you should bear the consequences.¡± ¡°What!¡± Yet she obediently did not move; her stance also got rxed. The two individuals with wet bodies were currently hugging each other within the hot spring pool. Vapors were being released from the pool while the atmosphere was burning hot; like the fragrance of flowers, the sweetness of affection was permeating throughout every corner of the environment. A pair of lovers deeply in love, a pair of burning hearts. ¡°That¡¯s my girl, lets talk properly like this. Why did you appear within the Five ck Mountain Range?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked with his velvet voice. Before, he was heavily injured and fainted shortly, and during the period when he was awake, he had been concentrating on his roguish actions. Thus he had yet to learn why Huan Qing Yan appeared within the Five ck Mountains. Huan Qing Yan gave a summary of what happened after Ji Mo Ya departed, ¡°... Surging Wave Academia was recruiting new students, and I was sessfully recruited along with Brother Jiu Li. When the flying ship we rode happened to pass by the area, my heart suddenly raced and I felt a bad premonition, so I thought of investigating it and begged Bai Chen Feng for assistance...¡± And her story continued.... The corners of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth faintly curled up, ¡°Howe the recruitment of Surging Wave Academia was brought forward?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Why did you think of entering Surging Wave Academia?¡± Ji Mo Ya did not stay honest while he asked, his hand was softly groping her chest; the soft sensation felt exceptionallyfortable when it was rubbed within the warm hot spring water. Chapter 349 – Hard To Guess The Age Of Cultivators Chapter 349 ¨C Hard To Guess The Age Of Cultivators Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°Of course to learn and improve my abilities, be powerful enough to be called an elite of the human race, and offer my services for humanity!¡± Huan Qing Yan replied resolutely. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Good, continue to spin nonsense!¡± Huan Qing Yan also smiled, ¡°Hehe, I just want to go, as there¡¯s no future staying in Hanging Cloud Empire.¡± This time, Ji Mo Ya had no reaction. ¡°Ok, going to Surging Wave Academia is pretty good.¡± Ji Mo Ya had wanted to bring her to Surging Wave Academia before, but as it was not yet time for their recruitment, he pushed the idea back to focus on the impending danger first. Yet, Surging Wave Academia had unexpectedly started their recruitment earlier. But the most crucial thing was, she could go anywhere she wanted and do anything she liked, as long as she stayed happy. He would support anything if she remained happy. ¡°You are not young too, which academy¡¯s student are you?¡± Huan Qing Yan lifted her head, her shining eyes were energetic and attractive. ¡°I have not attended any academy before.¡± He was epted into the Holy Court since young; however, that was because of his Dragon Spirit Treasure. However, he did have some rtions with Surging Wave and held a position within the academia. The Four Great Academies of Spirit Treasure Continent: Surging Wave Academia, Frozen Ice Academia, Apex Academia, and Nine State Academia were all under the management of the Holy Court. ¡°Young Master Ya, I still do not know how old you are! People have said that it is hard to guess the age of cultivators, are you perhaps already seventy or eighty years old?¡± Huan Qing Yan stretched her little hands and started messing around, she touched the corner of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes, ¡°Let me check if there are any wrinkles?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s smile rippled, he was so good-looking that it was beyond words. ¡°Even if I am seventy or eighty, you are still my woman, are you thinking of backing out?¡± Huan Qing Yan disyed an expression as though she had made a huge loss of profit, ¡°Of course I must back out, I can still consider an uncle, but I firmly reject a grandpa-level person. It¡¯s an old cow eating young grass*!¡± (Cuppa: Amon idiom used for old man who have a very young wife or lover, young enough that they could be their daughters or granddaughters.) Ji Mo Ya grabbed her little hand and ced it near his lips for a kiss, his gaze was filled with tendersweet love that could drown a person, ¡°If you back out, I will punish you on the spot, and turn raw rice into cooked rice*.¡± (Cuppa: An idiom that means making it toote to change anything. Normally used after a man beds a woman and taking her first time. In the olden days, when that happens, the woman and her family have no choice but to let her be married to the man who beds her, to protect her and her family¡¯s reputation, and that most men from reputable families would not ept a non-virgin to be married into their families.) When Huan Qing Yan sensed movementing from his hands again, she immediately froze in shock. Hey! Young Master Ya, that¡¯s enough! Are you nning to thoroughly walk the path of a rogue! ¡°I will not back out, I will never back out!¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately adapted to the situation and pleaded for mercy. Ji Mo Ya disyed an expression of authority and said, ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Huan Qing Yan continued, ¡°How¡¯s the condition of your body? I was very worried.¡± While she was being touched, she dared not use too much strength on him. ¡°My internal injuries were recovering over the past few days, but due to the heavy injuries, my self-recovery abilities were not effective, I might need to return to my n...¡¯ Ji Mo Ya replied. Huan Qing Yan was startled, ¡°Ok, then you should quickly return.¡± Although she could not bear to part with him, his health was more important. The fighting that happened outside had stopped for some time already. Under the assault of several humans of the same cultivation level, the Silver Wolf King was unable to escape and fell within the Five ck Mountains. Its subordinates and underlings had also mostly died along with it. The human senior cultivators were currently spread out and searching for Ji Mo Ya... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brows lifted and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, this Young Master has something more important thing to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Mo Ya searched his storage ring before taking out a small exquisite bell. It was unknown what the bell¡¯s material was but when it moved, a series of silvery ringing that was exceptionally crisp and clear was released from it. When Huan Qing Yan saw it, she could not turn her eyes away. It was so pretty! It was literally a work of the heavens; it had a ssical look, yet it emitted an antique and aged feeling. ¡°What is this? It¡¯s so pretty!¡± Ji Mo Ya ced the bell within the palm of Huan Qing Yan, ¡°It¡¯s a flying equipment. From now on, I forbid you from getting too close to Bai Chen Feng, this Young Master does not like it.¡± Chapter 350 – Phoenix Feather Bell Chapter 350 ¨C Phoenix Feather Bell Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck, this fe got jealous just like that! She had only begged Bai Chen Feng to ferry her because she had no other choice. ¡°You are giving me this bell? Flying Magic Equipment are said to be very special and expensive, and they are worth even more than storage rings. And I have nothing that I can give you in return....¡± Although she spoke those words, her eyes were locked onto that exquisite little bell without shifting away even for a single moment. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze was charming and with an alluring voice, he said, ¡°Giving me your hand in marriage will do.¡± ¡°You naughty rogue!¡± As she spoke, Huan Qing Yan gave him a kiss on his cheek. Ji Mo Ya was disying an expression of enjoyment, he turned his face to the other side and hinted Huan Qing Yan with his gaze. Huan Qing Yan ced another sweet kiss on it. The matter was settled with two kisses, the small bell was hers, and she became a cute girl who also possessed a flying magic equipment. He had whatever shecked, basically a top-grade rich man! So happy! ¡°Howe I am unable to determine the color rank of this equipment?¡± The bell was not big, only the size of a thumb. Ji Mo Yazily replied, ¡°It¡¯s an old item, you are unable to determine its color because it was too old. Just use it for now, it has the ability to expand and possesses a decent flying speed.¡± Huan Qing Yan was not disappointed; although it was an old magic equipment, it was still a gift from Ji Mo Ya. It was good enough that it can fly, even if it could not fly, she would also like it. She checked the item excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it can fly, thank you hubby.¡± ¡°Hubby?¡± As Huan Qing Yan liked what she saw the more she looked at it, she gave Ji Mo Ya another peck to his cheek and said, ¡°It has the same meaning as husband.¡± This time, Ji Mo Ya reacted very quickly; before she could retract her lips, he bent down and sealed it with his lips... He gently and carefully sucked on her smooth cherry lips, and only after covering her with his scent did he get satisfied and pry open her lips and suck on the sweetness within her mouth. Huan Qing Yan ced her hand on his chest, and as she was hanging between resisting and letting him continue, Ji Mo Ya intensified his kissing; one of his hands circled her waist while the other habitually slid under her clothes and savored the softness and smoothness underneath... He only released her after a long time, leaving a panting Huan Qing Yan with a flushed face and a racing heart. ¡°Although the term ¡®Hubby¡¯ sounded weird, it¡¯s all right.¡± After sneak attacking sessfully, Ji Mo Ya was feeling jovial. This was not the first time that Ji Mo Ya had been sneaky, and Huan Qing Yan had also slowly got used to it. This fe might look cultured and graceful on the surface, but he was in fact a wolf, a lecherous wolf! A total opposite from her, she only dared to speak boldly, yet this fe did not speak but used actions instead. Wuu wuu wuu... At this rate, she would one day be that littlemb in front of a wolf¡¯s mouth; she had nned to hold it till the day they got married... So be it, she shall not think about this problem for now. She calmed her breathing andid within his embrace while appreciating and fondling her new bell equipment, ¡°Is there a name for this equipment? Do I need to use my blood to bind it to me?¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled, ¡°It¡¯s called Phoenix Feather Bell. There should be no need to bind it as it could be used without binding ownership.¡± Huan Qing Yan thought that it could not be bound because it might be a low rank magic equipment, or maybe because it was a damaged magic equipment. It was fine as well, and since it was not something very precious, she could ept it without too much stress. ¡°Okay! I will ept this. I will make delicious food for you from now on.¡± Huan Qing Yan stored the Phoenix Feather Bell within her storage ring. Ji Mo Ya acknowledged her and replied, ¡°What did you give my dragon spirit to eat previously? It seemed to suit his tastes really well, you should make more of those for it in the future.¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a type of medicinal food! Red Date Lingzi Soup. It is made from a rare spirit ingredient, the ck Jade Lingzi. I have it nted in my dimension, just that it has a rather slow rate of growth, so I do not haverge quantities of it at the moment. However, give me some time and I will easily have more of it in the future.¡± Chapter 351 – Ji Mo Ya Departs Chapter 351 ¨C Ji Mo Ya Departs Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°Ink Jade Lingzi? The one that you won from Bai Chen Feng through betting?¡± Ji Mo Ya probed. Huan Qing Yan got startled, ¡°Eh, how did you know?¡± ¡°The day when you attracted your star, this Young Master was present...¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly remembered something, ¡°When my flying star ran away, were you the one that pulled it back?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately got excited beyond words. She assumed that it was some powerful senior cultivator who was assisting her in the shadows, but it was actually Ji Mo Ya! ¡°So, Ji Mo Ya already liked me since then; I was a fatty weighing 150 kilos, yet you still liked it; what a ¡®heavy¡¯ taste.¡± Ji Mo Yaughed out loud, ¡°Do you know what this Young Master likes the most about you?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That thick and indestructible skin of yours... haspletely subdued this Young Master.¡± Huan Qing Yan also could not hold it in andughed out loud as well. From the looks of it, to make Young Master Ya like her more, she must continue to train her Super Thick Skin Skill. This was also a form of confession from Ji Mo Ya! At that moment, there were more and more people gathering outside the dimension, and the members of Surging Wave Academia had also returned and participated in the search while shouting, ¡°Young Master Ya! Young Master Ya...¡± Both of them could hear them clearly from within the dimension. The time for their separation getting closer and closer, Huan Qing Yan smiled while feeling the urge to cry, ¡°Uncle Young Master Ya, you should return and properly recover your injuries. There are so many people searching for you outside. Your body¡¯s health is the most important.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s smile turned faint as he hugged Huan Qing Yan tightly, ¡°Do not worry, but do not flirt with other men. You know the consequences if you do.¡± Huan Qing Yan really wanted to rebut him, threatening her before he leaves? This elder sister is not someone who gets afraid easily! What if it was those other men who came to flirt with her? ¡°Orh!¡± As Ji Mo Ya hugged her, with only the hot spring water separating them, she could hear his powerful heartbeats, before he said with a deep voice, ¡°Wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Ji Mo Ya spoke those words, his face also started to turn pale. Huan Qing Yan dared not fool around with him anymore; she would agree to whatever he wanted. His body was more important. In the previous life, Ji Mo Ya died amongst the Five ck Mountains, so she dared not want to risk it. With a turn of her mind, both of them exited the Five ck Mountains and left the dimension. They were quickly discovered by someone. ¡°Young Master Ya is here!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± ...... After some chaos, peace returned to the Five ck Mountains. Ji Mo Ya was brought away by a senior of the Ji Mo Ya, while most of the people also dispersed. Huan Qing Yan looked at the direction where Ji Mo Ya left with a longing gaze, yet at the same time, she released a sigh of relief... Ji Mo Ya did not die here, he would safely return! ¡°Reincarnated girl, that¡¯s great! Young Master Ya has safely returned, he did not die, what a scare.¡± She wanted to share the joy with someone. The reincarnated girl said, ¡°Indeed, congrattions to you two, to think that Ji Mo Ya is so deeply in love with you. I am truly surprised. Your position as a concubine would definitely be of no problem now.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s smile froze, ¡°I will not be his concubine, my man only belongs to me and me alone.¡± ¡°Then you would be making things difficult for him, as it is impossible that you will be his only woman. With his status and background, giving you a ce in his heart would be the best he could do. I heard that the marriage of the sessors of the Eight Great ns were all arranged by their ns. If he is to defy them for your sake, it might ce him in an irreversible and dangerous situation... Are you willing to see him in such a state?¡± The reincarnated girl calmly said. Huan Qing Yan paused for a moment before answering, ¡°I am not willing.¡± Chapter 352 – Chen Feng Returns Chapter 352 ¨C Chen Feng Returns Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°In addition, although he likes you, it¡¯s hard to say how deep it is. Within our Spirit Treasure Continent, the powerful sages of the past all had multiple wives and concubines; the beautiful ideal of a couple being in a monogamous marriage rarely happened. In my previous life, I only wanted to be by Bai Chen Feng¡¯s side, I did not care how many women he had; as long as I had a ce in his heart, I would have been satisfied, a pity...¡± The reincarnated girl¡¯s voice got dejected. Huan Qing Yan also began to calm down from the joy of being showered by Ji Mo Ya¡¯s affection; the gap between the two of them was too wide, it was so wide that simple passion would not be enough for crossing it from her side, nor would it be easy for him to crossover from his side as well. If being together would be painful for both of them, they should just take a step back from each other and make peace with that. Let¡¯s just leave things to fate then! If they were fated, they would meet again. If not, Young Master Ya! To have liked each other before, was also a form of beautiful memory. The thing she needed to do now was to strive harder and train, to keep growing stronger, to be so powerful that all barriers would be of no issue. Onwards, Huan Qing Yan! Suddenly, a happy voice suddenly reached her, ¡°Little Yan, it¡¯s great that you are fine!¡± It was Bai Chen Feng. He was riding his disc-shaped flying equipment and descended from the sky anxiously. Huan Qing Yan uncontrobly released a smile of pleasant surprise. It was due to the joy and happiness being emitted by the reincarnated girl. She blurted, ¡°Lord Ninth, are you okay?¡± Bai Chen Feng did not expect Huan Qing Yan to disy an expression of pleasant happiness. Warmth welled up within his heart, Little Yan indeed still loves him. ¡°I am fine, Huan Jiu Li has been captured by the demons, I chased after them and got lost. Only when the sun had risen did I find my way back.¡± ¡°Brother Jiu Li was captured by the demons? Why? Did you manage to bring him back?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked anxiously. ¡°Actually, it did not look like he was captured and looked more like he was following them. As visibility was low due to the darkness, I thought he was with them because you were captured, so I chased after him, but I did not manage to reach him in the end.¡± At that moment, Teacher Kang grabbed them and lifted them into the sky, ¡°Do not ever run off again, if it happens again, I will strip away your qualifications to enter the school!¡± ¡°Teacher, there is also a new recruit called Huan Jiu Li, and he has been captured by the demons. Can we go search for him?¡± Huan Qing Yan shouted. Teacher Kang was unhappy, ¡°The Silver Wolf King has been destroyed while the lesser demons have all scattered, so where do I search for him? We cannot waste time anymore, a whole ship of people are waiting just for you two.¡± If not for Bai Chen Feng¡¯s status as the Prince of Hanging Cloud, he would not have bothered to search for them at all. Huan Qing Yan was just a tag-along, yet she was the noisiest and the most troublesome; this caused him much displeasure. ¡°But...¡± ¡°No buts, those who were captured by those demon generals would have very slim chances of survival; he can only me himself for running about, causing him to lose his life in the end. If you do not want toe along, feel free to stay behind and search for him yourself.¡± Bai Chen Feng quickly covered Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth and address Teacher Kang, ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s go. She is just feeling under the weather and replied back, I hope teacher can forgive her.¡± Huan Qing Yan tried to resist, but the reincarnated girl persuaded her in her mind, ¡°Do not lose big due to small gains. Huan Jiu Li was possessed by a demon before, so he might not only be safe while following the demons, he might even obtain good fortune from this incident.¡± As Bai Trash was covering her mouth while Teacher Kang¡¯s flying equipment was exceptionally fast, within the short exchange, they had already left the region of the Five ck Mountains. ¡°Hey, get your hands off me!¡± Bai Chen Feng could not help but retract his hand, but he still held her within his embrace, preventing her from moving a single inch. From their proximity, she could sense that Bai Chen Feng was very different from Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya possessed abination of his unusual fragrance that came from his blood and a gentle yet graceful and noble vibe, while Bai Trash possessed the faint smell of ambergris and emitted a tyrannical vibe... Chapter 353 – Injuries Chapter 353 ¨C Injuries Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. What was simr was that both their embraces contained a sense of stability and deep affection, treating her like their most precious treasure while hugging her. Huan Qing Yan was absent-minded for a moment, or to be more urate, she was not absent-minded but was also affected by the reincarnated girl¡¯s emotions... The reincarnated girl¡¯s feelings for Bai Chen Feng was never gone, causing her to be disorderly. Very quickly, Huan Qing Yan recovered herself and fiercely pushed Bai Chen Feng away while giving him an angry re! Bai Chen Feng was worried that her agitated reaction would cause her to fall off the flying equipment, so he did not force his way again. Teacher Kang¡¯s eyelids twitched as he finally understood, so they were a young couple, no wonder they went into danger together without fear of death. Seeing that Bai Chen Feng¡¯s father had given him arge amount of presents before they departed, he decided to turn a blind eye toward what they did. With that, the group once again continued their journey towards Surging Wave Academia. **** Within a luxurious flying beast carriage, Ji Mo Ya was currently seated in a meditative pose, but in fact, he had fainted and went unconscious again. An elder with a zing gaze was seated behind him. The elder looked to be in his fifties with reddish skin, it was as though he had been dealing with fire for most of his time as he emitted a fiery aura. Currently, he was sending his spirit energy into Ji Mo Ya to check his body condition. The more he discovered, the more solemn his expression became, turning darker by the second. He was the Third Elder of the Ji Mo n, called Ji Mo Kai Yuan. He specialized in crafting and was also a King Spirit Master! A person of great reputation within Spirit Treasure Continent. At the same time, another middle-aged man appeared within the carriage; this man was wearing a strange attire with a cloth head on his head. His clothes were covered in pockets, and each pocket seemed to contain something as the contents were squirming within it. asionally, a worm would leave one pocket and enter another, a sight that would send chills down the spine. This person was also an elder of the Ji Mo n, called Ji Mo Yi Fan, the Fifth Elder; he specialized in insect controlling and was a King Spirit Master whose name had spread far and wide. << Property of Creative Novels . >> When he entered, he asked, ¡°Third Brother, how is Little Ya?¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan stopped his actions and retracted his spirit energy, ¡°His condition is bad; not only are his internal injuries heavy, his vessels have all been traumatized and broken, preventing his spirit energy from circting properly. His dragon spirit treasure has also sustained heavy injuries and is currently exceptionally weak. It is a miracle that he could hold on till now with just willpower.¡± When Ji Mo Yi Fan heard his assessment, ¡°Then we must hasten our speed and return to the n. We need to let him soak in the Spirit Celestial Pond!¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan acknowledged him and made the flying beast carriage increase its speed by a few factors, ¡°We can only do so since the both of us cannot help him. How did you handle those old fes?¡± ¡°I let them pick whatever they wanted from the Silver Wolf King, so Mo Rong Qiong took the demon soul, Shang Qiu Ling took its skin, eyes, and tendons... they did not even leave a morsel behind for us.¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan said, ¡°So be it, our greatest harvest is being able to rescue Little Ya in time. Since the Silver Wolf King dared to touch Little Ya, there is no reason for us to allow it escape from human territory; it is worth paying the small price.¡± The corpse of a Demon King was something that everyone sought after and had great demand for, but to the Ji Mo n, it was not something that was exceptionally rare or precious. ¡°How did the Demon King manage to sneak pass the boundary? I also heard news that a Greater Demon had caused some trouble within the Hanging Cloud Empire recently, did a demon man infiltrate?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait till Little Ya wakes up, and we ask him about the matters of Hanging Cloud. He seems to have destroyed a big n of Hanging Cloud this time; his actions were rather extreme, and we do not know the details of it nor do we know if it was rted to the ambush of the demon king this time...¡± The two elders could only make their guesses. Ji Mo Yi Fan continued, ¡°Earlier on, we had searched the Five ck Mountains multiple times, yet we did not manage to locate Little Ya. Then he suddenly appeared with a young girl. That young girl seems suspicious, could she be a spy of the demons? Mo Si,e out now!¡± Chapter 354 – Done His Best Chapter 354 ¨C Done His Best Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Mo Si¡¯s figure appeared in a sh within the carriage, ¡°Fifth Elder!¡± ¡°That girl, who is she?¡± Mo Si replied without an expression, ¡°A new student that Surging Wave Academia recruited from Hanging Cloud Empire...¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan stroked the ck beard under his chin, ¡°Surging Wave Academia have contributed greatly this time; Kang Hao Ming, that brat, usually focuses on earning personal achievements, but it looks like he is also somewhat a responsible person.¡± ¡°Ok, we understood now. Mo Si, you can leave now.¡± Mo Si withdrew away. His expression continued to be expressionless, but his heart was in fact beating frantically. If the two elders were to discover that he deliberately hid the identity of the girl, would they dice him up in pieces? They might not! His life and death could only be dictated by the Young Master, no one else had the jurisdiction... He answered that way in consideration of his Young Master¡¯s thoughts; he estimated that the Young Master would not wish the person he liked to be exposed too quickly, doing so would only cause her to die faster. For the Young Master, he lied in front of a King Spirit Master, so it could be said to have done his best. Hopefully, when the truth was out, he would not die too miserably! Amitabha*, may the sages of the past bless him! (Cuppa: This is a Buddhist chant...) *** Surging Wave Ocean, a boundless sighty in front. This was thergest ocean of the Spirit Treasure Continent and was situated north-east of the human territory. The Hanging Cloud Empire was located closely to it, while the Immortal Ripple Empire was also connected to it as well. Along with the empires was the Purple Cloud Mountain Range, which covered such a wide expanse that no one knew whatin on the other side of it. Referring Surging Wave Ocean as the number one sea of Spirit Treasure Continent was not an exaggeration. Surging Wave Academia was constructed at the bottom of Surging Wave Ocean. After more than half a month, the recruitment flying ship finally entered the territorial waters of Surging Wave Ocean. The new recruits all disyed dazzling expressions and shouted out in excitement as they stood on the edges of the flying ship, appreciating the beautiful scene of Surging Wave Ocean. On the surface of the azure blue ocean were bursts of waves, while the seabirds would randomly fly past and cry out with their bright voices towards the sky. The blue sky and white clouds, and the warm sea breeze, would make people feel rxed and happy. Bai Chen Feng stuck with Huan Qing Yan obstinately. On his hands were two spirit buns, and they were part of the free spirit dishes prepared for the recruits on the flying ship; however, the amount of spirit energy it possessed was miniscule. ¡°Little Ya, here... it¡¯s for us new recruits. It is said that after we enter the Academia, you can purchase spirit dishes with spirit stones, but if one did not possess any spirit stone, then they can only eat ordinary food.¡± Huan Qing Yan ignored himpletely. Bai Chen Feng seemed to have gotten used to being ignored and did not feel frustrated, ¡°Little Yan, you should stop worrying about Huan Jiu Li. He was once possessed by a Greater Demon, so the demons would likely not do anything to him. In addition, this prince has also witnessed him following the demons willingly, so there might be some reason for his behavior.¡± Huan Qing Yan could only sigh. As things had reached this point, except for praying for Huan Jiu Li¡¯s safety, she had no other options as well. Worrying about Huan Jiu Li was one, she was even more worried about Ji Mo Ya, how was his injuries and treatment by the time he returned to his n. The Ji Mo n was rather far from the Hanging Cloud Empire as were a few empires between them; she wondered if they managed to return yet or not. Would he still be in danger... ¡°Eat up!¡± Bai Chen Feng offered the bun again. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting, not eating.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not ept. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s handsome face continued wearing a smile, ¡°Then this prince shall eat it then, this prince cannotpare to a spirit chef like you, I am not picky as long as there is something to eat!¡± Huan Qing Yan did not believe him. Bai Chen Feng this fe had managed to improve to a Seven-Star Spirit Master during their journey on the flying ship, causing the teacher to be all smiles from joy. He managed to rank up just by eating a couple dozen of spirit buns? As she pondered, Huan Qing Yan snatched a bun from Bai Chen Feng¡¯s hand and took a bite. Chapter 355 – Let’s Eat Buns Together… Chapter 355 ¨C Let¡¯s Eat Buns Together... Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. She reckoned that Bai Chen Feng would not dare to tamper with the bun when there were so many observers around them. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Very quickly, a notificatione from the ancient bowl, ¡°Ding! Discovered Spirit Bun, Ink Jade Lingzi is mixed within the filling, 1000 Spirit Energy Points...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth paused due to great shock, ¡®Ink Jade Lingzi filling?¡¯ How did Bai Chen Feng obtain it? Didn¡¯t she defraud the piece that was on him that time? How did he manage to discover it again? She thought back to the time when the travel worn Bai Chen Feng was rushing to board the flying ship, then she thought back to the time when Bai Chen Feng suddenly ranked up... Huan Qing Yan was very sure that Bai Trash had discovered the use of Ink Jade Lingzi and had went to his territory! Not only did this fe survive death, his mind also got sharper! However, why did this fe share such a rare and precious spirit nt with her? When did he be so nice? Maybe he¡¯s scheming something? While Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind was still shaken, Bai Chen Feng asked, ¡°Is it nice?¡± Huan Qing Yan coughed and acted normal, ¡°Not bad, there seems to be arge amount of spirit energy in it.¡± Since this fe had dug out the Ink Jade Lingzi, his cultivation from now on would most likely shoot up like a rocket. She had wanted to dig it herself previously, but the reincarnated girl did not know the exact location; The matters of the Huan Family did not allow her to leave, thus allowing Bai Chen Feng to benefit from it now. ¡°This prince feels that it is not bad as well, do you want some more?¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s smile looked like a sly fox. Huan Qing Yan did not want to bother about him, this fe was offering her something out of nowhere; his intentions would never be good. Receiving help and benefits from others would only cause you to owe them one; in addition, she never had a good impression of Bai Chen Feng! It was better for her to keep some distance from him. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan did not reply. Bai Chen Feng bit down on the bun and continued, ¡°This prince had made a bet with you before and lost a piece of Ink Jade to you. Do you still have it?¡± This fe really nned to settle old scores? Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pair of intelligent eyes turned quickly! ¡°Of course not, I sold it to a pawnshop due tock of money.¡± She did not know if Bai Chen Feng believed her or not, but he leaned closely to Huan Qing Yan and said with deep emotions, ¡°Little Yan, let¡¯s eat buns together every day from now on...¡± Huan Qing Yan nearly choked herself! Was this elder sister someone that you can bribe with buns? Of course, if the person was Ji Mo Ya, she would naturally ept his offer to eating buns together with him every day... But with Bai Trash, she was unable to eat at all. At that moment, Teacher Kang said, ¡°All new recruits, take note! We will be going underwater soon, so all recruits whose cultivation is lower than six stars are to return to their resting rooms and cannot stay on the edge of the ship. Those six stars and above should quickly hold on tightly to the flying ship...¡± The spirit masters who were lower than six stars returned to their resting rooms. Huan Qing Yan was gutsy and thought that it would be enough with her high star talent, so she remained on the edge of the ship to join the excitement. As the flying ship made its descent, the ocean water underneath also begun to split into two; it was as though someone used an axe to split the ocean from the sky. Eventually, a deep abyssal channel was created within the water. On both sides of the channel was a wall of ocean. It looked as though a huge transparent ss was holding the water. When some fishes reached the edge of the water, a dull knock could be heard as well; it was extremely mysterious. When the recruits along the ship¡¯s edge saw the scene, all of them eximed in wonder. The flying ship suddenly tilted downwards into the channel, causing people who were not alert or those who had lower cultivation to nearly fall off it! Huan Qing Yan was also one of those who were not alert. Dhe did not expect the force of the tilting and descending ship to be so great, so more than half of her body was swung out from the maneuver. Bai Chen Feng beside her stretched out a hand and grabbed her arm, allowing her to barely stabilize and stay safe. Chapter 356 – Right Your Sis! Chapter 356 ¨C Right Your Sis! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Those careless new recruits were also thrown off the boat like kites with broken strings. However, the seniors of Surging Wave Academia were already prepared, they threw out several ropes and used them to reel them back. Huan Qing Yan wanted to push away Bai Chen Feng, ¡°Let go!¡± Bai Chen Feng acted as though he did not hear her and got closer instead and hugged her waist. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face flushed, an embarrassed andplicated feeling welled up within her, and her body also got stiff and stopped moving; at that instant, both of them maintained that position. Huan Qing Yan knew that things were getting bad! The reincarnated girl¡¯s emotions were controlling her again. The reincarnated girl still had no resistance when facing against Bai Chen Feng. ¡°Little Yan, give me another chance, I do not wish to lose you again.¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s low and domineering voice whispered into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ears. Huan Qing Yan really wanted to return him two words, get lost! But she made no actions to say those words, she rather sent a look at him quietly, her gaze was filled with aplicated yet sorrowful emotion. That look agitated Bai Chen Feng. Within his long, narrow yet deep eyes, a trace of excitement shed through it, ¡°Little Yan, you still love me, right? You only got close to Young Master Ya to agitate me, right?¡± Right your sis! That¡¯s definitely not true! But every inch of her body was filled with thick sadness and grievances, and arge tear rolled off the corner of her eye and fell. Bai Chen Feng was influenced by it, he pulled Huan Qing Yan into his embrace and hugged her tightly. Little Yan still loved him, that¡¯s great! This time, he would surely treasure her properly; she is the woman that loves him the most in this world, so he will never let her down again. Huan Qing Yan really wanted to hurl vulgarities! Bai Chen Feng, keep your hands away! But she was unable to control her body, the reincarnated girl had forced her to go offline. At that time, the flying ship had already reached the bottom of the ocean, causing its passengers to cheer. ¡°We are here! We have reached Surging Wave Academia.¡± ¡°How mysterious! That water channel closed again.¡± ¡°Exactly, this flying ship could also submerge underwater... what a beautiful underwater scenery, there are so many fishes, corals, oh the heavens, howe those fishes are shining brightly...¡± The flying ship seemed to have generated ayer of light halo; while moving underwater, not a single drop of seawater managed to touch it, allowing the underwater scenery to be inly visible for all to see. Teacher Kang shouted, ¡°Ok, all new recruits, we have reached the outer area of Surging Wave Academia, stay alert!¡± As he spoke, his gaze specificallynded on Bai Chen Feng and Huan Qing Yan. This young couple was too much, using every second to disying their affections; both of them were Egg Star Talents, one¡¯s a prince while the other was the champion of Spirit Chef Festival, quite suited to each other... Along with Teacher Kang¡¯s gaze, most of the people around had also noticed them, some even snickered, but Bai Chen Feng showed a nonchnt attitude, and rather than feeling ashamed, his expression was proud instead. It was as though he was dering his ownership over this woman within his arms! But within the crowd, there was a cold gaze that could cause a person to shiver. It was the veiled Huan Meng Yue. She locked her gaze on Huan Qing Yan, and under her veil, was a charming smile of ridicule. There seemed to be something within her hand that shed for an instant. There was also a skinny and introvert lookingdy who was biting her lips as she stared at Bai Chen Feng and Huan Qing Yan with aplicated gaze. There were also several people with eyes filled with ill-will, they were the girls from Hanging Cloud who adored Bai Chen Feng. ¡°The Ninth Prince changed his love in just a short few days, sigh!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to envy her, maybe his highness will get tired after a few days...¡± ¡°She is also a very capable woman. She relied on Young Master Ya when he was in the imperial capital and even dared to bully the princess. Now that Young Master Ya has left, she went to Lord Ninth...¡± Chapter 357 – Stop Thinking That Your Love Is Being Reciprocated! Chapter 357 ¨C Stop Thinking That Your Love Is Being Reciprocated! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°They are all women from the Huan Estate and are skilled at seducing man. Before, that Huan Meng Yue also climbed into Lord Ninth¡¯s bed despite being engaged...¡± Their voices were very soft; those who did not take note would not be able to hear them. Huan Qing Yan was not an ordinary person. Upon hearing those words, she felt terrible. Bai Chen Feng knew that the situation could no longer continue, so he released her and walked towards those loose-tongued women. Everyone went silent. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was burning! She did not me those loose-tongued woman. She only med that darn Bai Chen Feng, using the opportunity to take advantage of this elder sister and ruining the reputation of this elder sister. If Ji Mo Ya were to see them, she would surely be punished without a chance to defend herself. What fueled her anger even more was the reincarnated girl. The reincarnated girl just forced her offline just like that, what was her intention for doing that? Teacher Kang coughed, and said, ¡°Did everyone see that vortex?¡± In front of the flying ship was a vortex, it was spinning quickly while manyrge bubbles could be seen surrounding it, a very mysterious sight to behold. ¡°Saw it, teacher!¡± Everyone replied. ¡°Thoserge bubbles are Transmission Bubbles. Everyone will enter arge bubble individually, and the bubble will send you to the academia. So, who wants to go first...¡± The group excitedly raised their hands excitedly, ¡°Me!¡± ¡°Let me go first!¡± ...... As the attention of the new recruits were caught, they began to shout out inpetition against each other. Teacher Kang nodded, ¡°You just have to swim into the bubble. Take note, try your best to choose those on the outer regions, if you are drawn into the vortex, you will disintegrate into pieces without exception!¡± Everyone eximed in shock, so there was also danger in this ce. Hence, everyone began to take things seriously. After some time, a daring male was the first to swim over. They were mostly Six Star Spirit Masters, so movement within the water posed no problems. However, whether their clothes would be wet or not, would be up to their individual capabilities. That person easily swam over and entered the outermost bubble. Without any resistance, that person entered the bubble. As though it possessed intelligence, the bubble sealed itself and turned a few times before it approached the vortex. With a gulp, it disappeared after reaching the center of the vortex. Everyone secretly sighed in relief. Several individuals followed soon after; some chose to walk while some chose to swim, but all reached their destination. Huan Qing Yan had also finally regained control of her body and warned, ¡°Bai Chen Feng, get lost! From today onwards, stay away from me! I do not possess a trace of interest at all. If you ever approach me again, I will beat you up!¡± Bai Chen Feng thought Huan Qing Yan was frustrated at being the center of attention, so he smiled and said, ¡°Little Yan, I did not know that your face is so thin.¡± ¡°Thin your sister! Get lost! I do not love you, I also do not like you, so stop thinking that your love is being reciprocated!¡± Bai Chen Feng continued to smile as he looked at her. Huan Qing Yan noticed that he was not listening and rushed out in frustration. She went into arge bubble and disappeared into the vortex. The air bubble was very mysterious. When within it, it twisted and turned within the currents, while various underwater sceneries passed by that would cause people to sigh in astonishment. Surging Wave Academia might have deliberately setup this air bubble formation to allow new recruits to enjoy more of the uniqueness of the academia conveniently. Huan Qing Yan could not be bothered with the beautiful sceneries as she shouted at the reincarnated girl, ¡°Speak, what are you trying to do? You are making things very difficult for me! You know that I like Young Master Ya!¡± The reincarnated girl softly replied, ¡°During my previous life, up until the moment I died, Bai Chen Feng had never treated me so gently, it was to the point that I have even dreamt of him treating me slightly better... Huan Qing Yan, I promise I will not do it again.¡± Chapter 358 – Princess Fruit Chapter 358 ¨C Princess Fruit Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°Do you still like Bai Chen Feng?¡± ¡°I do not know as well; however, I no longer hate him now. In myst life, he was controlled and blinded by Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure. Come to think of it, he was notpletely devoid of feelings for me...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart chilled when she heard her, was this a sign where the reincarnated girl would reconcile with Bai Chen Feng and continue their previous life¡¯s love? ¡°No matter whether you like him or not, do not affect me again! After I uncover the mastermind thatnded you in prison andpleted your final wish, you should go reincarnate.¡± ¡°I know, my soul is iplete and will dissipate eventually. I am sorry for hindering you.¡± The two also stopped speaking to each other. It was because the air bubble had stopped moving, and broke. Surging Wave Academiaid in front of them. The academia gave off a majestic feeling, and with a nce, one could see numerous tall pces. Each of these pce buildings were built to be towering, spectacr, and imposing. There should be a water repelling formation within this area of the underwater sea region, forming a gigantic semi-circr area that blocked the seawater and kept it outside of it. The indigo blue seawater reced the sky, while countless schools of fishes could be seen swimming about, creating an impressive sight. Huan Qing Yan was caught in a daze by the mysterious scene in front of her, as she clicked her tongue in admiration and wonder. There was not a trace of water within the academia, as though it were on drynd. Huan Qing Yan walked to the outermost pce building upfront and stopped. On the building, hung the three grand words; ¡°Sky Pivot Hall¡±. She was currently standing on the great za in front of the hall, within it, gathered several new recruits who had arrived earlier. The group consisted of not only people from Hanging Cloud Empire but also individuals recruited from other empires. The recruitment of Surging Wave Academia was targeted at the entire human race on Spirit Treasure Continent, the Hanging Cloud Empire was just one of them. New recruits begun to slowly gather and amass! Huan Qing Yan was worried that Bai Chen Feng would pester again. So, in order to deliberately avoid him, she hid herself amongst the new recruits of other countries, standing beside a luxuriously dressed yet beautiful young girl. As there were many people, the za was also crowded, yet the surroundings of this beautiful young girl were still rather empty, that was why Huan Qing Yan chose to stand beside her. The beautiful girl was rather rmed, she frowned and nced at Huan Qing Yan, Huan Qing Yan smiled and said, ¡°My apologies, I need to borrow this area to stand.¡± The beautiful girl nodded, expressing that she agreed. The people nearby then begun to whisper, ¡°That is someone from the Hanging Cloud, right? To dare to stand beside Princess Fruit...¡± ¡°Princess Fruit is well known for her bad temper and being spoiled; her strength is also immeasurable, isn¡¯t she worried that the princess would kill her with a punch!?¡± ¡°Indeed, Princess Fruit¡¯s fianc¨¦ was said to have ran away in fear after experiencing her brute strength personally when she beat him up...¡± ¡°Ssshh, stop talking, are you guys tired of living!?¡± Huan Qing Yan listened to them without changing her expression. To think that thisdy was also a princess, and from what she heard, a princess with quite the story surrounding her. However, the business of other people has nothing to do with her. Very soon, several teachers wearing the uniforms of Surging Wave Academia appeared in front of Sky Pivot Hall. One of them, a serious looking middle-aged person said, ¡°Wee to Surging Wave Academia! All of you have been selected to enter our academy and are talents who stood above people of the same age! However, once you step into Surging Wave Academia, all of you would be the weakest little fes of this ce! At this moment, all of you are considered as probationary students of Surging Wave Academia! After two years, if you can pass the academy¡¯s assessment, you would officially be students of Surging Wave Academia. If you fail to pass the assessment, then you will be kicked out of Surging Wave Academia and will forever be barred from entering!¡± These were all the rules of Surging Wave Academia, and it was not specifically targeted at these batch of recruits as well. When everyone heard the rules, they all began to feel pressured, but none felt dissatisfied with the announcement. Chapter 359 – Unjustly Ridiculed By Just Being Present Chapter 359 ¨C Unjustly Ridiculed By Just Being Present Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Huan Qing Yan was also not surprised. The strong win while the weak were weeded out; this happened everywhere. No matter what, to constantly improve oneself was the only ¡®Way of the King¡¯. The middle-aged teacher continued, ¡°Very well, if there¡¯s no dissent, this teacher shall continue. This one¡¯s surname is Cui, and I am one of the teachers of Sky Pivot Hall! A total of five hundred new recruits have been gathered from the Five Great Empires, no matter what your identity was before you arrived here, be it royalty, nobles, ormoners, all of you are now simply Probationary Students of Surging Wave! All of you will be part of a ranking system; this ranking system is not based on your previous identities, and neither will it be based on your cultivation rank nor based on when you arrived. It is purely based on your strength and abilities...¡± bbers and bbers, the introductory speech was very long. Everyone raised their ears and listened with full attention, worried of missing a single word... Teacher Cui continued, ¡°This ranking would be called Surging Wave New Recruits Public Ranking! The higher you are in the ranking, the better would be your treatment within the academia, while the lower you are, the worse it would be! No matter where you are, cultivation resources will always be limited; therefore, if you want to obtain the best cultivation resources avable, you need to rely on your abilities to fight for it! Now that everyone has arrived, this teacher shall not speak any further; you are given two hours to rest and recover from the fatigue of your long journeys, and after that, we will begin the ranking assessment! Any questions?¡± ¡°No!¡± Everyone shouted. No matter how long the journey was, all the recruits rode the flying ship to reach here. They enjoyed themselves with fun and food along the way and could not be said to be tired. However, in case there were individuals who had encountered special situations or incidents, the academia decided to give them two hours to rest. Being given time to rest, everyone begun to gather in groups of threes and twos and started engaging in small talk. Some did not know specific details in advance started to ask, ¡°Why did the teacher not assign us a ce to rest?¡± A male and female pairughed, ¡°Hillbilly, don¡¯t you know that amodations and food would only be assigned after you are ranked? Didn¡¯t you hear what the teacher had said? Your treatment would be determined by the rank of your public ranking.¡± This man and woman duo ¨C the man was fit, muscr, tall and big in size; the clothes he wore was also very clean and colorful, while his expression disyed an air of arrogance and high standing. The woman possessed an almond-shaped face, small lips and was rather pretty looking; her expression was like a peacock which was showing off its tail feathers. Her clothes were also luxurious looking, while an assortment of jewelry was piled on her body, making one feel heavy just by looking at her. With an expression of exceptional superiority, the woman swept her gaze to look at the people in her surroundings, before her gaze paused on Huan Qing Yan and again on Princess Fruit who was beside Huan Qing Yan... With a tone of disdain, she said, ¡°Did you notice theyout of Sky Pivot Hall? The building in front that is high and towering is where those ranking in the top hundred would stay. Each person would be assigned an individualrge room! The left and right buildings that are shorter are the amodation blocks for those ranked between a hundred to three hundred, and two people would be assigned to each room. While the smallest cramped building at the back would house thest two hundred people, ten people would be assigned to each room. Some people have poor abilities and think they could use their looks, yet being only a Five Star Spirit Master, they could only be assigned to the ten-person rooms...¡± Although her words were unpleasant to hear, the group also understood the situation. There was already such arge disparity with just their amodations, so it was likely that the other categories of treatment and welfare would be more or less the same. Those who did not have confidence about their abilities also started to worry. Huan Qing Yan felt that she was unjustly ridiculed by just being present; she was just standing still and minding her own business, yet she was attacked by someone else. Fine, she was born pretty, and she was also a Five Star Spirit Master, so what if she gets assigned to a ten-person room! Chapter 360 – Hou Ning Xue Chapter 360 ¨C Hou Ning Xue Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. And she did not even provoke her! A woman¡¯s jealousy was truly terrifying; despite not knowing each other, just because of looks, she had attracted trouble for no reason; it was too unjust. She could not be bothered to deal with this type of individuals. At that moment, the sound of someone vomiting was heard; someone could no longer hold back their seasickness and vomited, but that person also happened to be near the Peacock Man and Woman. Some portion of the vomit happened to stain the fringe of the Peacock Woman¡¯s skirt. The Peacock Woman was the heiress of a great n of Xuan Chu Empire, called Lin Fei Fei. Using her decent looks and rather good star talent, while awakening her spirit treasure rather early and having a very powerful fianc¨¦, she was often pampered and spoiled, leading to an overly arrogant and proud character being developed. Upon reaching Surging Wave Academia, she looked around and noticed that she was not the only girl who was pretty and outstanding; this finding caused a foul mood to well up in her heart. And now, someone vomited on her! As the person¡¯s attire and bearing was weak from a nce, it was someone who seemed easy to bully, thus she decided to let her foul mood explode, ¡°Bitch! Don¡¯t you have eyes? Look at where you vomited!¡± It was a thin and weak young girl who seemed to be alone; her body was already feeling terrible due to seasickness, and now that she was being shouted at, she was startled into panic and approached her in a bid to clean her skirt, ¡°Sorry, sorry...¡± The Peacock Man beside threw a kick, ¡°Bitch, kneel and apologize to Fei Fei!¡± The Peacock Man¡¯s body was robust and was a Six Star Spirit Master as well. His expression was also vicious. If his kick were to hit the thin and weak girl, this young girl can forget about participating in the assessment and would immediately take thest ce of the rankings; it would be very unfair for her. Huan Qing Yan was unable to watch it happen, so she activated Shifting Phantom Steps and pulled the thin and weak girl away while evading the Peacock Man¡¯s kick. The Peacock Man was called Wang Chao and looked to be in his mid-twenties; he was one of Lin Fei Fei¡¯s cousins as well as an heir of a great noble n. He had stayed with the Lin n since young and had a close rtionship with Lin Fei Fei. This was a moment for him to perform in front of Lin Fei Fei, yet someone thwarted his ns. And a beautiful chick at that! After being stunned for a moment, he said unhappily, ¡°What are you doing? Are you herpanion?¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled amiably, ¡°Since everyone has the affinity of being new recruits this time, why the harsh reaction at such a small matter?¡± The thin and weak girl was the girl from the Hou n of Hanging Cloud, Hou Ning Xue. Hou Ning Xue mumbled, ¡°Huan Young Mistress...¡± This was the second time Huan Qing Yan had helped her. ¡°No matter what, we are all people of reason, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°Thank you, Huan Young Mistress.¡± She did not know what was happening, but she believed that Huan Qing Yan would settle this matter for her. Within her subconscious mind, this Huan Qing Yan was a capable person with many abilities, someone who was a hundred times stronger than her. Lin Fei Fei had long found Huan Qing Yan an eyesore. as she seemed to be even younger and prettier than her; although Huan Qing Yan¡¯s attire was ordinary, her bearing was not of someone of low standing; in addition, she was also wearing storage ring... Lin Fei Fei was unable to see through her real status. ¡°What small matter, why not you get some vomit on you for a trial? Did you instigate her to vomit on me deliberately? Tell me!¡± Lin Fei Fei pointed at Huan Qing Yan and hooted. Huan Qing Yan was startled, ¡°I do not have any enmity with you, so why would I instigate her to vomit on you?¡± Lin Fei Fei replied, ¡°Do you have to ask? Naturally is because you are jealous of thisdy for being prettier than you, and my spirit treasure being higher in rank than you...¡± When she spoke, not mentioning if Huan Qing Yanughed or not, everyone in their surroundingsughed soundlessly. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Thisdy has a serious case of narcissism, she needs some treatment! Wang Chao roared, ¡°What are youughing at? My cousin is correct! You must be jealous of her, that is why you resorted to such underhanded tricks! A beautifuldy like my cousin who also possesses good cultivation is rare and few, you bunch are only worthy of feeling jealous of her.¡± Chapter 361 – My Woman Chapter 361 ¨C My Woman Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Great! Encountering two best quality individuals. One praises her own goods, and the other was a prime example of beauty in the eye of the beholder. Everyone watched the situation with great interest. Huan Qing Yan felt that it would only be a waste of time talking to these people whose brains did not function like normal people. ¡°Tell me, what do you want then?¡± The robust male, Wang Chao, pondered for a moment before speaking sinisterly, ¡°Cover yourself in that puddle of filth on the ground and my cousin will forgive you!¡± At that instant, a domineering voice came from the crowd, ¡°If the two of you cover yourself with the same filth on the ground, maybe I will forgive both of you!¡± Bai Chen Feng was emitting a devilish aura that was arrogant and domineering as he casually walked out and stood beside Huan Qing Yan. Bai Trash was here again! Huan Qing Yan tactically shifted away from him. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s presence was too strong. Amongst the group of new recruits, his Seven Star Spirit Master¡¯s aura had caused the gathered crowd to unconsciously take a step back in caution. Lin Fei Fei and Wang Chao exchanged a nce. They thought that the thin and weak young girl was alone and easy to bully, yet Huan Qing Yan unexpectedly stood up, and when they thought Huan Qing Yan was also someone that they could push around easily, an even stronger person came out... ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Chen Feng did not reply, but a few people within the crowd replied for him instead. ¡°The Ninth Prince of Hanging Cloud Empire, Bai Chen Feng!¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> ¡°Twenty years old, Seven Star Spirit Master, Egg Star Talent...¡± ...... When Wang Chao heard that it was a Seven Star Spirit Master, his face changed. Even though the two of them were Six Star Spirit Masters, but if a fight were to happen, the chances of them obtaining victory would be slim. In addition, it was a person with a high status of prince, so it would only cause people to be even more afraid of the consequences. Lin Fei Fei cover her face and started crying, ¡°Do the people of Hanging Cloud Empire always bully people? It is her who stained thisdy with her filth first, yet one after the other came out to protect her; do you think that the Xuan Chu Empire has no one and thus, you want to bully us?¡± She deliberately increased the volume of her voice while pointing out the countries, hoping to incite conflict of nations and get the people of Xuan Chu to stand on her side. Unfortunately, she was too bossy usually and thus had low poprity amongst the nobles of her age. On the contrary, a few individuals ofmoner backgrounds were beginning to have the desire to help. Bai Chen Feng smiled with devilish charm, ¡°The teacher had said before, within Surging Wave Academia, there is no royalty or nobility; we are all new Probationary Students, so do not try to bring in our countries. Since you want to bully my woman, then you have to prepare for the consequences!¡± Huan Qing Yan was at a great loss. What the heck was happening, who were you calling your woman! If Young Master Ya were to find out, she would be in deep trouble. ¡°Arhem, this is in fact a small matter; since Lord Ninth is speaking for thisdy, then let us just end things here.¡± Wang Chao changed extremely fast as he retreated while pulling away Lin Fei Fei. Lin Fei Fei looked very unwilling, but since the opponent was too strong, she could only shut her mouth. Hou Ning Xue who was behind Huan Qing Yan all this time, stood out and bowed, ¡°Thank you, Lord Ninth.¡± Just as Huan Qing Yan was about to use Shifting Phantom Steps to hide into the crowd, the voice of Teacher Cui reached them, ¡°I gave all of you time to rest, yet all of you are causing a ruckus, instead. Fine then, there¡¯s no need to rest! We will start the assessment now!¡± The observers retracted their thoughts of watching a show and got excited instead. Only a meagre amount of individuals were suffering from seasickness, the remaining absolutely did not require rest. Chapter 362 – Madam Ru Chapter 362 ¨C Madam Ru Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. The faster they finished the assessment, the faster they could see the results. Therefore, no one opposed. Teacher Cui waved his hand and several spirit masters of the academia walked out; these individuals stood on the edge of the za and set up a formation. When the formation was in ce, the wall of seawater near them suddenly cracked and revealed multiple water channels, and the water within each channel was swirling slowly. ¡°The assessment this time is to hunt Wave Goblins. The duration is two hours; the more Wave Goblins you kill, the higher your ranking would be. Now, all of you, enter the channels...¡± Being a timed assessment, everyone did not hesitate and quickly entered the swirling channels. *** Ji Mo n, Spirit Celestial Pond. Ji Mo Ya was currently immersed within the pond, the pond water was clear and cold, while tendrils of spirit energy being emitted were flowing upwards and wrapping around Ji Mo Ya slowly. Very quickly, these thread like spirit energies covered Ji Mo Ya entirely. If seen from afar, it would look like arge cocoon that was standing upright. Ji Mo Kai Yuan, Ji Mo Yi Fan, the rest of the elders, as well as Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mother, Madam Ru, were standing outside the Spirit Celestial Pond, silently looking at therge cocoon. The atmosphere was very heavy. ¡°The two elders, will my Ya¡¯er be okay?¡± Madam Ru was wearing a silver white dress embroidered with hundred butterflies; her figure was mature yet slender, graceful without losing nobility. She possessed the ssic almond-shaped face, beautiful brows and soft skin, and could be considered a rare beauty. Within her arms was a white mink that looked like her pet, the small mink had its eyes shut and did not look dangerous from a nce, yet on its forehead, there was a ¡®king¡¯ mark that made people unable to neglect. (Cuppa: For those who forgot, this is the word king ¡°Íõ¡± that will be on the foreheads of King-Rank Spirit Treasures.) She was apparently also a King Spirit Master! ¡°His veins were all damaged and could not call out his spirit treasure, while his second spirit treasure also could not activate its self-recovery ability. He remained unconscious throughout the journey and has not woken up for over a dozen days, his injuries were too heavy! That child had held on till we reached with great difficulty...¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan sighed. Madam Ru¡¯s expression went pale by a few shades. ¡°However, this elder believes that Little Ya would ovee this. Since he was a child, he had not been ordinary, and he is also the person who has the strongest potential to be a Sage of our human race. Let this amount of suffering be a training for him, so that he will not slow down or stop growing.¡± As the three of them talked, they noticed the spirit energy cocoon beginning to glow, it was the Halo of Healing formed from the spirit energy. This also represented that he was currently receiving treatment. The three of them all sighed in relief. ¡°He is saved, no need to worry now! Let us report this to the n Patriarch.¡± The three of them left the Spirit Celestial Pond; the two elders went to report to the n Patriarch, while Madam Ru also wished to understand how the n Patriarch would handle this matter. As she followed the two elders, a young girl in a in white dress stood up. It seemed like she had been waiting for them. Madam Ru paused her steps as well. ¡°Xin Nuo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Madam Ru was a descendant of the Mu Rong n and connected her n with the Ji Mo n via marriage, marrying Ji Mo Ya¡¯s father. The girl was called Mu Rong Xin Nuo and she was Madam Ru¡¯s niece as well as Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cousin. The young girl also had an almond-shaped face; her eyes wererge with small cherry-like lips. Between her brows was also a faint beauty spot that enhanced to her beauty. Her hair was like flowing water and despite not wearing makeup, her eyes were enchanting, while her waist was slender; under the shade of the tree, it looked curvy and seductive, giving off an alluring feeling. It looked like a beautiful and gentle painting. Amongst the Eight Great ns, the females of Mu Rong n were the most well-known for their beauty; when Mu Rong Xin Nuo was young, she was brought over by Madam Ru to be raised and grew up under her care. Chapter 363 – Xin Nuo Chapter 363 ¨C Xin Nuo Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Xin Nuo slowly walked up and obediently said, ¡°Auntie, the eldest young mistress of Shang Qiu n, Shang Qiu Yan has arrived to pay a visit to you...¡± Her tone was also very gentle and clear, when it entered the ears of people, it was like a warm chord. Madam Ru revealed a smile that possessed unknown intentions, ¡°They are pretty fast.¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> ¡°Miss Ling Ling from the Shang Guan n also came...¡± Madam Ru lightly acknowledged that as well. The Eight Great ns had always been connected to each other by marriage across their histories; in addition, the Ji Mo n had been growing stronger over the past several years. Therefore, the other ns would naturally have intentions of establishing a connection with the Ji Mo n via marriage, and the most ideal candidate of a marriage connection would naturally be the young master of the Ji Mo n, her son. The genius of the human race that only appeared once in a thousand years! Seeing her son possessing a high market price, she was also d. As for those youngdies of great ns that came and delivered themselves, she also needed to take a look at them personally. However, the position of main wife would likely not be theirs to have, as it was likely that the n patriarch already had a candidate in mind, but the position of concubines on the other hand, would be avable for her to n. It was natural for an excellent genius like her son to increase his progeny... After Ji Mo Ya¡¯s dangerous experience, Madam Ru also got very determined; although the main wife candidate could not be confirmed, she could still ept a couple of concubines first so that if her son encountered simr dangers again in the future, he would at least have some descendants left behind. **** After the new recruits entered the seawater channel, a huge crystal was erected on the za of the Sky Pivot Hall, written on it were therge words ¡®New Recruit Rankings¡¯. Other than that, there were also numerous densely packed names on it. It seemed to be arranged based on the new recruits¡¯ order of entering the seawater channel. Each individual¡¯s name was also a number; at the moment, those numbers were all disying 0... The teachers on the scene were either showing a rxed expression or a silent and expressionless face; they would asionally sweep their gazes through the names on the rankings. When Huan Qing Yan entered the seawater channel, the scene in front of her changed greatly after taking a few steps. As far as she could see, she did not see anyone else and was the only person around. Not far from where she stood, she saw the eyes of a... demon? This demon was round like a ball and blended in well, looking the same as the surrounding seawater. If not for its pair of piercing green eyes, Huan Qing Yan would surely have assumed that it was just an underwater current... That¡¯s the Wave Goblin? How was this demon formed? Huan Qing Yan was rather curious. The reincarnated girl answered, ¡°Wave Goblins are said to be reared by the academia for the explicit purpose of training new recruits. They do not possess strong attack capabilities and only know small scale attacks such as water arrows, water bullets etc. that do not pose much of a threat to new recruits. However, killing it is not an easy task as well as they are made of water.¡± While the reincarnated girl was giving an introduction, the Wave Goblin did not hesitate and dashed towards Huan Qing Yan, looking very threatening as it created a surge of water currents along the way. At the same time, it cast a water ball that smashed onto Huan Qing Yan, causing her to be startled for a moment! ¡°Who said that its attack powers are not strong! Look at the back of my hand, it is now red due to its attack... How do I kill it?¡± ¡°During my previous life, I remember Bai Chen Feng mentioning that to kill it, you have to hit its eyeballs and detach it from its body.¡± Eh? That was strange indeed! However, let¡¯s release the spirit treasure first. Little Piggy came out and dashed towards the Wave Goblin while grunting. With a dull knock, the Wave Goblin was pushed far away, as for detaching the eyeballs... It was still far from happening. Little Leafy came out and moved through the water like a fish happily; its slender body moved as though it was dancing and appeared in front of the Wave Goblin in an instant. It extends its stem, wrapped it around the Wave Goblin, and gave it a pull. With two popping sounds, two eyeballs fell off, and the round, ball-like Wave Goblin dispersed and transformed into seawater. Chapter 364 – New Recruits Ranking Chapter 364 ¨C New Recruits Ranking Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. That simple? Huan Qing Yan was in great joy, she gave a thumbs-up while picking up the eyeballs. ...... At the instant when Huan Qing Yan killed the Wave Goblin, changes were happening on the New Recruits Rankings! ¡°Yue Guo¡¯er*, Kill Count 1...¡± Several teachers were startled. (Cuppa: ¡®Guo¡¯ also means fruit, this is the Fruit Princess mentioned in the previous chapters. The title was a result of her name.) Currently, there were five teachers in front of the ranking list. They were the five teachers who went to recruit from the Five Great Empires! They were all Mystic Spirit Masters. There was no permanent position of Hall Master within the Sky Pivot Hall. The rule set since the past, was that the Hall Master would be always selected from the five teachers who did the recruitment. So how was the selection done? Very simple, the one whose recruits reached the first ce in the ranking would hold the position of Hall Master for this period! The five teachers anxiously stood in front of the erected New Recruits Ranking when all the recruits entered the channels. They were, in fact, even more anxious than the new recruits themselves; all of them were secretly hoping that the first ce would be a student that was recruited by them as it would have a direct impact on their benefits and reputation. A youthful looking teacherughed out loud, ¡°Truly not bad! I have been saying earlier on, Yue Guo¡¯er was called the Violent Princess of Immortal Ripple Empire. She possesses a bull spirit treasure and is a Six Star Spirit Master with immense strength! Hahaha, looks like it is my turn to be the Hall Master of Sky Pivot for this period. Aiyo, this younger brother is not talented, I truly feel embarrassed about this!¡± This person who was unusually pleased with himself was the teacher who was in-charge of the recruitment at Immortal Ripple Empire. His name was Bai Ya Xin. Yue Guo¡¯er was recruited by him and she also left a strong impression on him. On the New Recruits Ranking, after a series of movements, Yue Guo¡¯er¡¯s name quickly stabilized at the number one spot. ¡°Do not be too happy yet. It was just a good start, I have also recruited good talents at Purple Sky this time...¡± Teacher Cui Jun Hua, the recruiter for Purple Sky Empire, looked like a middle-aged schr and was also the most experienced and oldest of the five teachers. Kang Hao Ming also added, ¡°Indeed, what is there to be pleased about? Look at what this old man has recruited... the rankings are moving again!¡± With focused attention, after Yue Guo¡¯er, another person moved up. Huan Qing Yan, Kill Count 1. Kang Hao Ming at first felt unbelievable, ¡°Huan Qing Yan? This name sounds familiar... I remember now, she is only a Five Star Spirit Master, so how did she manage to kill a Wave Goblin so quickly?¡± The other teachers were also in disbelief, ¡°What! A Five Star Spirit Master? Could you be mistaken?¡± ¡°During the previous New Recruits Assessment, a Five Star Spirit Master was knocked down after receiving a Wave Goblin¡¯s water arrow in the face, nearly getting disfigured due to that attack. Can a Five Star Spirit Master kill a second Wave Goblin this time? I do not believe it is possible!¡± Four of the five teachers did not believe it as well, and only one of them kept silent and adopted to observe longer. Very quickly, more changes happened on the list. ¡°Bai Chen Feng, Kill Count 1...¡± ¡°Wang Chao, Kill Count 1...¡± ¡°Hua Shu Jie, Kill Count 1...¡± ¡°Xiong Qing, Kill Count...¡± Many names begun to shift, causing the eyes of the teachers to blur, and after some time, the most excellent of the new recruits had all killed their first Wave Goblin. It was unknown who shouted as the person eximed, ¡°Quick, look! That person called Bai Chen Feng¡¯s Kill Count is increasing so quickly! 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6... that speed is too absurd!¡± ¡°Our Immortal Ripple¡¯s Yue Guo¡¯er is also not bad!¡± ¡°No, look at that recruit called Huan Qing Yan, she is pulling away from the ordinary ones by arge margin as well!¡± ¡°What are those remaining two hundred pig heads doing? They did not even manage to kill a single Wave Goblin after so long. It seems like we will be having anotherrge batch of imbeciles for this year again.¡± Bai Chen Feng was currently standing on the surface of the ocean while the seawater underneath his feet was stable and motionless. Chapter 365 – Thank You Chapter 365 ¨C Thank You Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. The Eagle Wing Windbreaker de in his hand was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings. It moved quickly like a tempest; with every stroke and strike, a Wave Goblin would fall. Although his manticore was acting in an unsuitable environment, its rank was regardless still high; while its stature was taller than a human, it also possessed a speed that was not slow as well. The human and spirit treasure duo proceed like a grain harvester. Any Wave Goblin that they touched would all fall without question; the process was extremely rxed. Yue Guo¡¯er that was given the title of Violent Princess, was standing on a bull-like spirit treasure; the strength behind its power of impact did not seem to be weaker than Huan Qing Yan at all. None of the Wave Goblins could stop it in a direct confrontation. Yue Guo¡¯er seemed to be wielding a long and huge metal ruler with both her hands, using it to attack from the back of the bull spirit treasure. This metal ruler seems to be half the height of Yue Guo¡¯er. Any Wave Goblin that touched it would be killed in one strike. However, although the metal ruler was powerful, the energy consumed to wield it wasn¡¯t low; it only after a while and Yue Guo¡¯er had started to pant. Inparison, Huan Qing Yan might have a lower rank, but she possessed two spirit treasures. Thus, ordinary people were unable to contend, and the speed of her kills was not slow as well. ...... When the time was up, everyone was expelled from the channels and returned to the za of Sky Pivot Hall. On top of the stage, everyone saw the erected huge New Recruits Ranking Board! At first ce, was Bai Chen Feng¡¯s name, his kill count was 300 Wave Goblins! ¡°Isn¡¯t Bai Chen Feng a prince of Hanging Cloud Empire? Truly powerful!¡± ¡°That Yue Guo¡¯er in second ce had a kill count of 220, that¡¯s awesome! I heard that she is the princess of Immortal Ripple Empire; the gics of the scions of royals are indeed extraordinary. They are much stronger thanmoners.¡± ¡°Indeed, those in high position would arrange marriages based on Star Talents, so the higher their Star Talents, the excellent their descendants would be...¡± The crowd was in greatmotion as sounds of conversations bustled through the air. When Huan Qing Yan saw her rank, she was also rather satisfied. She was after all only a Five Star Spirit Master, and she did not take any action at all andpletely relied on her two spirit treasures. She had no other choice, as till now, she had yet to find a weapon that suited her. She swept her eyes through the top hundred rankers. The kill counts for a majority of them were above 80. As for thest hundred rankers, their kill counts were basically in the single digits. This was actually a very huge gap. Huan Qing Yan checked in detail and noticed that Huan Meng Yue¡¯s name wasn¡¯t on the list. When she thought back, it seemed like Huan Meng Yue had disappeared from the moment she stepped into Surging Wave Academia, without leaving a trace. As Huan Qing Yan looked at the rankings, Hou Ning Xue, who happened to be beside her, said, ¡°Lady Huan, thank you.¡¯ Huan Qing Yan swept her gaze and noticed that her name was not in thest hundred rankings. ¡°Not bad, you killed thirteen of them and got ranked 350th...¡± Just as she spoke halfway, a proud voice was heard from her side, ¡°Yo, I thought you would be powerful and would stand out, yet you only killed thirteen and ranked in the three hundred range!¡± It was Lin Fei Fei with an arrogant expression. If she possessed a tail, it would likely be raised high into the sky. Her cousin Wang Chao was following her like a shadow and had an expression of ridicule as he looked down on Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan covered her mouth and smiled gently, ¡°I am indeed not very powerful, but I am very sure that I am just slightly more powerful than you.¡± Lin Fei Feiugh out loud, ¡°You want me to die fromughter? You only killed thirteen and ranked 350th, what is your name? Hou Ning Xue? You dare to say that you are stronger than thisdy! Hahaha!¡± She had heard Huan Qing Yan speaking earlier on and incorrectly concluded that Huan Qing Yan referred to her own ranking. Chapter 366 – Third Place Chapter 366 ¨C Third ce Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Lin Fei Fei was an elite in the top 50s with a kill count of 120 ¨C this was greatly beyond her usual performance. Due to obtaining insider information, she had been practicing the art of killing Wave Goblins at home, and had thus allowed her to obtain such good results. Hou Ning Xue meekly came out from hiding behind Huan Qing Yan, ¡°I am Hou Ning Xue, Lady Huan¡¯s name is Huan Qing Yan...¡± ¡°Huan Qing Yan? The two of you are weasels from the same nest, how much higher can she be?¡± Lin Fei Fei raised her head high arrogantly. Suddenly, Wang Chao pulled at her and whispered, ¡°Fei Fei, the third ce seems to be Huan Qing Yan...¡± Lin Fei Fei eximed with a startled shout and viewed the rankings! Huan Qing Yan, Kill Count 210! ¡°You, you, you, impossible! Are you using the name of someone else? Do you have any morals?¡± She could not believe! ¡°Did your family only teach you how to be a dog and belittle people? It is not a good habit to bark whenever you interact with someone!¡± Huan Qing Yan copied and adopted Ji Mo Ya¡¯s calm and graceful attitude and walked casually past her position. Lin Fei Fei was infuriated. This darnss dared to call her a dog! She really wanted to give her two ps, but she did not take action. One, it was because everyone was looking, and two, it was because she was also slightly afraid. This was the third ce of the rankings while she was only the fiftieth ce, the gap was quite big. Most importantly, the Ninth Prince of Hanging Cloud Empire, Bai Chen Feng, was coldly ring at her from within the crowd, causing her hairs to stand up due to his chilling intent. With a cry, Lin Fei Fei turned and started crying on Wang Chao¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Wah, that damnss dares to bully me, Brother Wang Chao, help me beat her up...¡± Wang Chao was also feeling the great pressure of Bai Chen Feng¡¯s re.He was also not stupid, so he did not easily promise her request... On the stage, Teacher Kang was showing an expression of great joy as he took up the mantle of Sky Pivot Hall Master and addressed the crowd, ¡°Ok, the assessment isplete, this old man Kang Hao Ming will be the Hall Master of Sky Pivot Hall for this period! The top ten rankers,e up to stage and collect your prizes...¡± Huan Qing Yan calmly walked up... Causing Lin Fei Fei¡¯sst strand of confidence to breakdown, ¡°Wah, she really is third ce, fine! Who gave that damn brat the right to stand out, and she is not royalty as well, just a Five Star Spirit Master that joined using the special recruitment criteria. I refuse to ept this!¡± Wang Chao consoled her, ¡°Fei Fei, no need to rush. Let us find Brother Bei Chengter to settle this...¡± Lin Fei Fei¡¯s eyes lit up... Indeed, even if that damnss has the prince of Hanging Cloud to back her up, both of them were still only new recruits, Probationary Students at that, while Brother Bei Cheng was an official student of Heaven Star Hall. In addition, Brother Bei Cheng was a member of the Eight Great ns and also a heavenly blessed talent! Once they met up with him, humph, let¡¯s see if they could continue to act smugly! ***** Hidden Origin Hall. Huan Meng Yue dared not survey her surroundings, keeping her head lowered and stared at the tip of her feet. In front of her, was a smiling, fat middle-aged man; he was currently sizing her up. This middle-aged man was wearing the standard uniform worn by Surging Wave Academia teachers; as he was extremely fat, he looked like lump of fat flesh while seated on the chair; theugh lines on his face were also very deep, yet his eyes did not possess any intent of a smile but held an expression with traces of half-heartedness and disdain when he looked at Huan Meng Yue. ¡°What is your name, age, spirit master rank, spirit chef rank...¡± Huan Meng Yue reported as ordered. The fat man¡¯s look of disdain increased, ¡°Only a One Star Spirit Master? Apprentice Rank Spirit Chef?¡± As he spoke, he lifted Huan Meng Yue¡¯s chin, closed the gap slightly and said vulgarly, ¡°Your looks are not too bad, although you are not qualified to be this one¡¯s disciple, you have the qualifications to be this one¡¯s concubine, are you willing?¡± Chapter 367 – Fiancée Chapter 367 ¨C Fianc¨¦e Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Cuppa: I found out the majority of the halls are named after the constetions of Ursae Majoris. Sky Pivot Hall will be Alpha Hall and Heaven Star Hall will be known as Beta Hall from now on. Huan Meng Yue got panic-stricken. ¡°Teacher, you... you?¡± The fat man caressed Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face, ¡°I am just joking, this one is greatly honored to be entrusted a task by the fairy, this one still hopes to enjoy some pointers from fairy on the Butterfly Culinary Technique as well hahaha! This teacher¡¯s surname is Jin, you can call me master from now on.¡± Huan Meng Yue knelt with fear and trepidation, and respectful kowtowed, ¡°To my master, please receive this bow from Meng Yue.¡± Jin Da Zhong released a bear-likeughter that was vulgar yet containing a trace of excitement. ***** The Front Hall of Beta Hall! Lin Fei Fei was crying in the embrace of a young man, ¡°Brother Bei Cheng, someone bullied Fei Fei, you must help Fei Fei!¡± Surging Wave Academia has nine great academy halls, they were: Alpha Hall, Beta Hall, Delta Hall, Epsilon Hall, Zeta Hall, Eta Hall, and the two hidden halls ¨C Zero Light Hall and Hidden Origin Hall. The Alpha Hall was where all new students would stay, after two years, after they passed the test of Alpha Hall, they would be allowed to enter Beta Hall and be an official Student of Surging Wave. All the other halls follow the same rule and have simr structures. Before entering a hall, there would be a ranking assessment, only excellent individuals who have achieved top rankings would have the right to move into the next hall. This Young Man possessed very invasive looks; with eagle eyes, a hook nose, a figure that was skinny and tall, as well as a loose and unrestrainable attitude that only heirs ofrge ns would possess. Nan Gong Bei Cheng stretched his hand and gently consoled her, ¡°Be a good girl and don¡¯t cry. Tell Brother Bei Cheng who is this person that bullied you? Brother Bei Cheng would settle this score for you.¡± His voice was gentle, yet he wore a scornful expression. Lin Fei Fei was his fianc¨¦e that his n had arranged for him. The Nan Gong n had often worked closely with the Lin n of the Xuan Chu Empire, so when the Nan Gong n made the decision to arrange this marriage, he felt that it was passable as well. Lin Fei Fei possessed both the looks and the cultivation, she was young and pretty while having the backing of the Lin n; these were all her assets, if there was no better options around, he have no ns to change her for another. ¡°It¡¯s a woman from the Hanging Cloud Empire called Huan Qing Yan, she¡¯s exceptionally disgusting! She was jealous of my looks and made things hard for me several times because she has someone to back her. She seemed to have some immoral rtions with a prince of the Hanging Cloud Empire...¡± ****** Huan Qing Yan was ranked third in the rankings and was assigned the highest floor of the amodations at the front hall. She was also very vexed, because this floor only has three rooms and they were meant for the top three rankers. Therefore, Bai Chen Feng was also staying next door. In addition, if Bai Chen Feng did not harass her at least once every day, he would also not relent. Even though she had always locked her door and refused to see him! She was currently inspecting a blue colored charm on her hand, on it¡¯s surface were various symbols that she did not understand being curved into it, however, these carvings were very neatly positioned in a row, with a total of ten of them. This was the Water Repelling Talisman. Other than having different amodations, the number of uses of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Water Repelling Talisman was also different than the other new recruits. The lousiest Water Repelling Talisman only has three times, while she could use hers for ten times, each time the effect would expect tost two hours. As Surging Wave Academia was built underwater, once a person leaves the perimeters of the academy, they would be within deep sea. Due to having limited abilities, new students like her would need to rely on the Water Repelling Talisman to possess the ability to travel easily within the ocean. If not, a new student would not be able tost long underwater. In addition, incidents of new students drowning due to having no charges within their Water Repelling Talisman have also urred throughout the academia¡¯s history. The Water Repelling Talisman was also a consumable, if it was used up, one needs to use their umted credits to exchange for new ones. Spirit stones were also issued, the amount of spirit stones that each person receives was equivalent to the amount of Wave Goblins they have managed to kill. Chapter 368 – Senior Schoolmate Chapter 368 ¨C Senior Schoolmate Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Huan Qing Yan killed 210 Wave Goblins, so she could receive 210 pieces of spirit stones every month. Bai Trash killed more than 300, so he could receive more than 300 spirit stones every month! As for the people in thest hundred ranks, as their kill count was in the single digits, they could only receive spirit stones in single digits every month. Huan Qing Yan felt very regretful, if she had known earlier, she would have used everything she had to kill more Wave Goblins! The top three rankers were also given Spirit Meal Cards. Using this card, they could get free spirit dishes at the dining hall during each meal. As for the others, they were only given ordinary Meal Cards, allowing them to receive ordinary food to eat. If they wanted to eat spirit dishes, then they must use either their umted credits to exchange or purchase them with spirit stones. Wait a minute, if all benefits were given based on the rankings. Then the top three rankers must be the target of envy and jealousy of many, and there might also be many people trying to curry favor with them as well. When Huan Qing Yan first entered the academia, other than the time, before the ranking assessment was out, where a certain someone with character issues tried to cause some trouble for no reason, no one had deliberately tried to do anything to her again. When you have power, no one would dare to bully you. ...... Huan Qing Yan grabbed her Spirit Meal Card and sneaked out of her room like a thief while Bai Chen Feng was not guarding outside her door, and head towards the dining hall for new students. There were many people within the dining hall. The hall was separated into Spirit Dish Area and Ordinary Food Area. New students who possess the wallet would eat food within the Spirit Dish Area, while the poor students would be eating at the Ordinary Food Area. Huan Qing Yan was someone with the Spirit Meal Card, so she went directly to the Spirit Dish Area. On the signboard, it wrote the spirit dishes that was provided today: Red-Braised Fish, 80 Spirit Energy Points. Jellyfish Sd, 70 Spirit Energy Points. Sea Lily with Shredded Prawn Soup, 100 Spirit Energy Points... etc. Huan Qing Yan used her Spirit Meal Card and ordered three spirit dishes from the dining hall staff. This was a quantity for an ordinary person. Huan Qing Yan was only here to familiarize with her new environment. She also did not have hopes of filling her stomach here. What¡¯s more, the spirit dishes here could not bepared to the ones she prepared herself in the dimension, and the taste was also naturally not as good as what she cooked. The Alpha Hall only had one ss every day, the ss only taught them basic cultivation methods such as breathing techniques. Every new student was also given a book on basic cultivation. Beside her table, there were two people having a discussion. One was a new student wearing the green uniform of Alpha Hall like Huan Qing Yan. The other seemed to be a senior schoolmate, who was wearing the standard design uniform but only yellow in color. The uniform color of every hall was different, so this person was likely a senior schoolmate from another hall. There were also other senior schoolmates of other halls around as well. They were all basically talking to new students and were likely rted to them. The pair beside her was talking, ¡°Elder Bro, why is the basic breathing technique that was taught by my teacher over the past few days not much different than the one I used before? There¡¯s was not a very big difference in progress.¡± ¡°Little bro, this is just the basic breathing technique, it will be strange if you can make great progress with it. To improve quickly, everyone must find and train in a cultivation technique that suits them.¡± ¡°Where do I get a suitable cultivation technique?¡± ¡°Everything in Surging Wave Academia requires credits to exchange and to earn credits. One mustplete the missions of the academia; in addition, a ranker in the top hundred will also be able to earn some credits as a reward, so how many Wave Goblins did you kill?¡± ¡°I am ranked 89 with a kill count of 100, so I have 100 credits, enough to exchange a few Water Repelling Talismans,¡± he said with a proud tone. Huan Qing Yan was startled, credits? Didn¡¯t that mean that she has 210 credits now? The senior schoolmate replied, ¡°What can 100 credits amount to? You need at least 1000 credits to exchange for a cultivation technique!¡± Chapter 369 – He Is Demonizing! Run Away Quickly! Chapter 369 ¨C He Is Demonizing! Run Away Quickly! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°Ah! So expensive?¡± Then, help me exchange a copy, Elder Bro.¡± ¡°Sure, however, Elder Bro does not have much credits and could only exchange one copy, so you have to rely on yourself to obtain the rest in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder Bro...¡± A happy voice replied. ...... Huan Qing Yan took note of this information in her mind, 1000 credits to exchange for one technique, she would want to try it as well. However, she did not know any acquaintance within Surging Wave Academia. However,pared to that, she would rather ask the Goddess of Mercy to not give her any enemies. When Huan Qing Yan wanted to continue eavesdropping on more juicy gossips avable, the Elder Bro at the table beside her, suddenly copsed violently on the ground. The loud bang startled Huan Qing Yan into a jump. ¡°Elder Bro, Elder Bro! What happened to you?¡± That yellow uniform seniorid on the ground while his body trembled; as though he was experiencing fits, his body was violently twitching... ¡°Someone, please help my Elder Bro!¡± The younger bro shouted for help panickingly. As Huan Qing Yan was the nearest, the younger bro grabbed her sleeves, ¡°Lady Huan, I can recognize you, you are a powerful person who is ced third in the rankings, can you please help me see what happened to my Elder Bro?¡± Before Huan Qing Yan could react, everyone saw the yellow uniform senior suddenly stand up. The originally gentle looking person was currently emitting a gaze filled with vicious killing intent; both his arms were in a strange stiff condition; his fingers were transforming at an incredible speed in front of their eyes, and it started to grow longer while the fingernails became hard as metal! Huan Qing Yan and everyone gathered jumped in shock. She retreated a couple of steps as she instinctively felt danger. << Property of Creative Novels . >> The younger bro although was also startled, but he went up instead, ¡°Elder Bro, what happened? Elder Bro?¡± Pierced! The yellow uniform senior stretched his hand; his nails that became as hard as metal went through the uniform of the younger bro and pierced into his shoulders, causing a river of flesh blood to pour out. The younger bro quickly retreated. The fresh blood seemed to have excited the senior even more as the viciousness in his gaze intensified; it seemed to be tinged with an animalistic glint. He started walking towards the younger bro, one step at a time! However, the way he was walking looked very weird. Most people would face forward while walking but this person was walking by side stepping; one leg would move to the side followed by the second leg following it, this motion was repeated as he moved... This person was walking sideways! The way he was moving was the same as how a crab would move! When the new students saw this, they were all bbergasted, that included Huan Qing Yan as well. The hell, what the f*ck is happening?! It was unknown who shouted first, ¡°Demonizing! He is demonizing! Run away quickly!¡± ¡°This is a Demon Man, a Demon Man has gone out of control, everyone run! Be careful, if you are infected by the Demon Man, you might also turn into that...¡± At that instant, chaos befell the dining hall. The new students had never seen this situation before; Demon Men were just topics of legends and rumors before this happened, causing all of them to scurry away in all directions due to panic and fear. Suddenly, a loud shout came from outside the dining hall! ¡°No need to panic, that is not a Demon Man, no Demon Man could infiltrate our Surging Wave Academia that easily.¡± The Hall Master of Alpha Hall, Kang Hao Ming¡¯s voice reached them. As his voice reached them, his person had already entered the hall and reached the yellow uniform senior who was currently chasing the injured. With a palm strike, he knocked the senior unconscious. Although the younger bro had managed to escape danger and was pale with fright, he was still concerned of his Elder Bro¡¯s safety, ¡°May I ask the Hall Master, why did my Elder Bro be like this?¡± ¡°It may be due to too much stress, it made him lose control over his cultivation which led to this oue; he will be fine after entering secluded closed-door training for eight to ten years.¡± Kang Hao Ming¡¯s words were not only to calm him down, but to also calm everyone as well. After he finished speaking, he lifted the unconscious senior and strode out of the dining hall. Chapter 370 – Little Sl*t, Who Are You Referring To? Chapter 370 ¨C Little Sl*t, Who Are You Referring To? Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. When Hall Master Kang left, despite ying things down with his exnation, treating it as though it was nothing, those who had weaker minds had already lost their appetites due to the incident. ¡°What is that called? Cultivation losing control? What a terrifying feeling!¡± ¡°Did he push himself too far? From the looks of it, this young master should take things easy...¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> Although everyone started cracking jokes, they still felt ufortable deep down in their hearts as they dispersed. Huan Qing Yan frowned. When the incident happened, she was the closest to the senior; from his condition... it did not look like a person who had lost control of their cultivation; on the contrary, she felt a pulse of demonic energy. This feeling was the same as when she was near Huan Jiu Li when he was possessed by a Greater Demon. It¡¯s definitely demonic energy! Although it was not as thick as the demonic energy that was emitted by Huan Jiu Li, it was still detectable by her. Is that really a Demon Man? The Demon Men of legends were traitors of humanity who served the demons; their hearts were evil, and their bodies contained the powers of demons, but all of them at least knew how to keep the energy concealed and hidden. Earlier on, that yellow uniform senior was still portraying the image of a good big brother, so why did he suddenly demonize? What¡¯s more, to demonize in the dining hall where there was arge crowd, won¡¯t he be digging his own grave? All Demon Men with some intelligence would never do this, so what was causing this to happen? Huan Qing Yan was unable to determine an answer after pondering. She missed Ji Mo Ya. If Ji Mo Ya was here, he would have, without a doubt, noticed something. It had been nearly a month since they separated, she really missed him! She wondered how his injuries were now. She also wondered if they would ever be able to meet each other again... The green uniform younger bro looked lost and dejected, so Huan Qing Yan could not help but give him a word of encouragement, ¡°You should be at ease, if it¡¯s really a case of cultivation losing control, then the teachers of the academia should be able to save your elder brother.¡± The younger bro replied with choked emotions, ¡°Thank you.¡± At this moment, there were no longer much people left within the dining hall. Huan Qing Yan had also lost interest in eating as well and nned to leave, but at the instant, she heard an ear-piercingugh. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you are indeed a little sl*t, already fooling around with a new man so quickly, is your man not controlling you?¡± Huan Qing Yan followed the voice and looked at the direction it came from. It was from a group of people that just entered the dining hall. It was that Lin Fei Fei, Wang Chao, and a group of seniors wearing yellow uniforms... Standing in the front of them was a senior who wasnky, had a long face, a hooked nose and a pair of exceptionally invasive eagle eyes. With that gaze like an eagle, the way he looked at everyone was as though he was looking at small chicks. It was arrogant and lofty. Huan Qing Yan got into a bad mood. She had no idea what was the problem with that Lin Fei Fei woman. No matter how Huan Qing Yan shrugged her off, she kept sticking to her like a chewing gum. This time she ever brought helpers, what trouble was she trying to create now? Huan Qing Yan rebuked bluntly, ¡°Little Sl*t, who are you referring to?¡± ¡°I am referring to you!¡± Lin Fei Fei replied quickly before she noticed the wordy. She wailed out in anger immediately, ¡°You are the little sl*t! Brother Bei Cheng, that¡¯s her, the one that constantly bullied me!¡± Huan Qing Yan tidied up her table and dumped it into a nearby rubbish bin. She looked at the green uniform younger bro and nodded, signaling that she was leaving. After that, shepletely ignored the loud Lin Fei Fei, turning away and heading towards the side entrance of the dining hall. After staying beside Young Master Ya for some time, she had unknowingly started adopting some of the calm and graceful attitude that Ji Mo Ya had always disyed. Huan Qing Yan possessed a slender and well-proportioned figure, plus she had learnt from the best, so even withoutparing looks, just from the quality of the temperament, she was better than Lin Fei Fei by arge margin. She saw Huan Qing Yan walking towards the side entrance, yet her Brother Bei Cheng did not act at all. Thus, Lin Fei Fei protested coquettishly, ¡°Brother Bei Cheng, its her! She¡¯s the one that bullied me!¡± Chapter 371 – Too Beautiful Chapter 371 ¨C Too Beautiful Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Yet there was still no action taken. Lin Fei Fei turned to look at him and realised that Nan Gong Bei Cheng was gazing at Huan Qing Yan with a dazed and infatuated look. His eagle eyes radiated unconceble shock, and an extreme desire to possess. ¡°Beautiful, to think that such a beautiful youngdy exists in this world! Too beautiful, that small frame, that high-quality temperament, that pair of alluring and beautiful phoenix eyes... Everything about her is beautiful!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng mumbled. Huan Qing Yan hastened her steps, d*mn, that tone sounded like it wasing from a lecherous wolf. She¡¯d better escape quickly! Lin Fei Fei also sensed that something was amiss, ¡°brother Bei Cheng, why are you praising her? Isn¡¯t Fei¡¯er a hundred times prettier than her?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng turned towards Lin Fei Fei and mockinglyughed, he caressed her face, ¡±Lin Fei Fei, your narcissism ailment is getting too strong and requires treatment, it¡¯s best if you go back and get it treated.¡± Huan Qing Yan could not contain herself and gave out a short burst ofughter, this lecherous wolf seemed to possess quite a sense of humor. Judging from that remark, she could tell that despite being on opposite sides, they shared the same thoughts. Lin Fei Fei¡¯s narcissism truly requires treatment. Lin Fei Fei started to cry in panic, ¡°Brother Bei Cheng, what are you trying to say?¡± You should go back and treat your illness, do note and bother this brother again!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng let go of Lin Fei Fei and strode towards Huan Qing Yan. With a few quick strides, Nan Gong Bei Cheng blocked Huan Qing Yan from leaving by raising his leg to block side entrance. He even tried acting suave by flicking his hair, his pair of eagle eyes glittering with the gaze of a hungry wolf. ¡°Little Beauty, you have caught this Brother¡¯s eye, from now on, you are my woman!¡± What? Huan Qing Yan gave Lin Fei Fei a puzzled look, what was this little helper of hers scheming? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to threaten her and demand that she never bother Lin Fei Fei again, saying strange lines like ¡®if she ever bothered Lin Fei Fei, she would be in trouble?¡¯ Not only was Huan Qing Yan confused, this great reversal also caused Lin Fei Fei, Wang Chao, and the group of underlings that came with Nan Gong Bei Cheng to be dumbstruck! Lin Fei Fei screeched, ¡°brother Bei Cheng, how could you be like this? Brother Bei Cheng, I am your fianc¨¦e!¡± Then she turned and started berating Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you little sl*t, do you like to seduce men so much? Can you go ahead and just die...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was not happy, ¡°Lin Fei Fei, shut your bloody mouth. One more word and I will send word to my family to annul the engagement!¡± Lin Fei Fei instantly felt wronged asrge tears begun to fall. Huan Qing Yan had finally understood what was going on from their conversation, so Lin Fei Fei had called her fianc¨¦ who was a senior to get back at Huan Qing Yan, but in the end, her fianc¨¦ suddenly changed his mind and took a fancy at her instead? Why did she suddenly secretly felt some sort of happiness welling up! Was it because the amount of estrogen increased within her? Her ability to attract males seemed to have skyrocketed; leaving the Bai Trash aside, she could even hook a random stranger! When Huan Qing Yan saw Lin Fei Fei¡¯s arrogant and repulsive face, she lightly coughed, ¡°Sorry, I am not attracted to you, I am not interested in betrothed men.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng raised his brows in surprise, ¡°Lin Fei Fei, my little beauty doesn¡¯t like you, so from today onwards, our engagement is annulled...¡± Lin Fei Fei wailed as she could no longer endure it, ¡°Brother Bei Cheng, I am in the wrong, I no longer wish to find trouble with her, brother Bei Cheng, let¡¯s leave together.¡± As she spoke, she came up to pull Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s hand. Nan Gong Bei Cheng immediately shrugged her off, ¡°Lin Fei Fei, my little beauty seems to be angry with you, so apologize to her and ask her to forgive you!¡± Chapter 372 – I Already Have Someone I Like Chapter 372 ¨C I Already Have Someone I Like Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Huan Qing Yan... broke into a cold sweat, where did this male weirdoe from! Although there weren¡¯t many people left within the dining hall, there were a few dozens of them still inside, all of whom were trying their best to hold back theirughter as they snickered silently. Lin Fei Fei¡¯s face was utterly lost and no longer wanted to stay here, she covered her face and ran out, ¡°Brother Bai Cheng, you are a bully, I will tell my father and mother...¡± When Lin Fei Fei ran off, the smile on Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s face got even wider, ¡°Little Beauty, you saw that? I am single now, I wonder if there¡¯s any opportunity for me to be together with Little Beauty...¡± What could Huan Qing Yan say? ¡°Sorry, I already have someone I like.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng did not look worried at her words, ¡°That is before, from now on the only person you will like is me! I forgot to introduce myself, this one is called Nan Gong Bei Cheng, remember my name well! For a beauty like you, it¡¯s impossible for you to not already have a man, but that is not a problem.It¡¯s fine as long as I am your man from now on.¡± The corner of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, Young Master Ya had said that her skin was as thick as a castle wall, but this person¡¯s skin was without a doubt many times thicker than hers. Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s follower ssmates also incited, ¡°ept Young Master Bei Cheng! Agree with Young Master Bei Cheng!¡± << Property of Creative Novels . >> ¡°Young Master Bei Cheng is the most handsome, Young Master Bei Cheng is the most dashing!¡± ...... The number of observers also begun to increase, trapped in the center, Huan Qing Yan was surrounded on all sides and was unable to escape. At that instant, a deep and domineering voice came from the crowd, ¡°That is my woman, who dares to take her?¡± When the voice was heard, the intensity of themotion created by the observers also increased. Huan Qing Yan was also starting to have a headache, Bai Cheng Feng had arrived. Dammit, who is his woman! If the others continued to misunderstand, Young Master Ya would surely eat her up. Mummy! How to exin myself out of this mess! What is this disaster that I am experiencing with the opposite gender recently! Yet she did not notice that her storage ring was suddenly emitting a faint glow... **** Spirit Celestial Pond, therge cocoon was slowly peeling. After the shell fell off, it revealed a graceful and noble figure in a rxed sitting position. Ji Mo Ya! When he opened his eyes, the Spirit Celestial Pond also seemed to shine like a starry sky, he stood up and disyed his perfectly proportioned figure, if a young woman were to sneak a peek, they would surely lose their souls and develop a deep affection towards him. He inspected his internal injuries, ¡°I have basicallypletely healed, not bad.¡± After that, he was not anxious to immediately leave the Spirit Celestial Pond but instead closed his eyes and released his divine sense, it was as though he was carefully sensing for something... A short whileter, he found Huan Qing Yan, and it seems like she was in the dining hall of Surging Wave Academia... ...... ¡°Sorry, I already have someone I like.¡± ¡°That is before, from now on the only person you will like is me! I forgot to introduce myself, this one is called Nan Gong Bei Cheng, remember my name well! For a beauty like you, it¡¯s impossible for you to not already have a man, but that is not a problem. It¡¯s fine as long as I am your man from now on.¡± ¡°That is my woman, who dares to take her?¡± ...... As it hasn¡¯t been long since Ji Mo Ya reached the realm of Mystic Spirit Master, his divine sense could not be sent out for a long period of time. In addition, the distance between Surging Wave Academia and the Ji Mo n was too far. After observing things till that point, Ji Mo Ya was feeling strained and withdrew his divine sense. His expression was calm, wise and graceful. ¡°Very good, Nan Gong Bei Cheng, Bai Chen Feng...¡± That naughtyss was also really daring, doing something like this again. She had promised him when they separated that she would not involve herself with other men. Yet only a few days have passed, and not only was one not enough, she actually got involved with two men! Chapter 373 – This Speed! Chapter 373 ¨C This Speed! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. << Property of Creative Novels . >> It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Very good indeed! The outside of the Spirit Celestial Pond was constantly guarded by someone day and night, Mo Si¡¯s excited voice was heard, ¡°Young Master, are you awake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly walked to the shoreline after exiting the pond, he cleaned and dried his clothes with a spell. ¡°It¡¯s great that you are fine. Mo Si got really worried, if you still did not wake up, Mo Si would have been dragged into the Justice Hall to be questioned and punished, to be buried with Young Master, pei pei pei! Young Master would live to a hundred years of age, pei pei pei! Young Master is someone who will be a sage, your lifespan will be infinit...¡± Mo Si bbered away. Ji Mo Ya gave him a look, causing Mo Si to immediately shut his mouth. The Parrot Spirit Treasure¡¯s nagging disease had unknowingly acted up again. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s something weird going on within Surging Wave Academia.¡± Mo Si slyly said. ¡°Speak!¡± when he heard it was Surging Wave Academia, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s steps paused. ¡°Mo Yi sent a spirit crane message, he says that there have been cases of students within Surging Wave Academia demonizing. The academia used the exnation of cultivation losing control to hide the incidents from students, while they suspecting that a Demon Man awas currently amongst them.¡± Ji Mo Ya squinted his eyes, his gaze was also heavy, ¡°Ok.¡± Behind that short acknowledgement, was also great joy... Mo Si chuckled and did not continue, the master and subordinate exchanged a look while they both smiled mischievously. Since the Young Master has awakened, he would most likely look for that Little Fat Chick soon, and what he required most was a legit reason to visit Surging Wave Academia. As his loyal subordinate, not only must he ensure the safety of his Young Master, making sure that his needs are fulfilled was also part of his job. If not, that bloody parrot spirit of his would have long caused him to be transferred to other departments within the n. ¡°I will inform the patriarch of my departure.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s steps were light yet fast. Mo Si was startled, eh, something¡¯s off, this speed! ¡°Young Master, it is nothing more than a couple of demonizing incidents, there is no need to hurry, it won¡¯t be toote even if you stay within the Spirit Celestial Pond to recuperate for a few more days.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for the Spirit Celestial Pond, recuperating can be done anywhere.¡± Mo Si really wanted to p his mouth for reporting so early, if only he held it in for a couple of days and waited till his Young Master¡¯s body got better. But there¡¯s no point crying over spilt milk. The Young Master was said to have a veryposed personality despite his age, yet with this impatience that he was disying now, could he still be called the same Young Master of before? When a person falls in love, be it a man or a woman, their intelligence and logic would for some reason reduce to a worrying level! **** Being a prince, the domineering aura emitted by Bai Chen Feng was not low. When he appeared, he sessfully attracted the gaze of Nan Gong Bei Cheng. ¡°You say that she¡¯s your woman?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng examined Bai Chen Feng seriously.This man was someone he could not ignore,despite being new student he was worthy enough to be his rival. Huan Qing Yan decisively said, ¡°No, he is not.¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s expression was grim, ¡°I am the person she likes.¡± The two of them spoke at the same time! The observers started to discuss among themselves. ¡°That youngdy must have thought a lot, she must be afraid of Young Master Bei Cheng doing something to the person she likes, so she denied it.¡± ¡°Indeed, Young Master Bei Cheng is said to be in the top ten rankings of Beta Hall and is already an Eight Star Spirit Master. No matter how powerful Bai Chen Feng is, he is still only a new student... I to would also do the same to protect the person I like.¡± ¡°Both men emit different vors, that overbearing princely style of Bai Chen Feng is something I like. Senior Bei Cheng¡¯s frivolous style is also my favorite!¡± ¡°Scram, lovestruck idiot. You should quickly go back and check your figure and looks in the mirror.Along the way, you should also check your rank on the rankings...¡± Chapter 374 – Spectators Could See Things More Clearly Chapter 374 ¨C Spectators Could See Things More Clearly Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Both Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Bei Chen Feng initially felt suspicious and unhappy at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s denial, but when they heard the onlookers analysis, they immediately understood. Meanwhile, Huan Qing Yan became flustered. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Dammit, wasn¡¯t there a saying that spectators could see things more clearly? But this was merely adding fuel to the fire instead! Bai Chen Feng, ¡°Little Yan trust your man, no one can take you away from me; Bei Chen Feng.¡± Nan Gong Bei Chengughed out loud, ¡°New student, aren¡¯t you being overconfident? Water flows down to a lower ce while man heads for higher positions. Only by being with me would the little beauty have a future with no one bullying her. Since you are her man, this young master will show you some respect this one time, do you dare to take part in a duel with me? The winner would be the one who gets the little beauty!¡± Huan Qing Yan could no longer hold back, ¡°Nan Gong Bei Cheng, there is something wrong with your brain so I won¡¯t me you. I¡¯d suggest you follow Lin Fei Fei and cure your illness the two of you are definitely a good pair.One has a narcissism illness, and the other has an egomaniac illness. Both of you should just go get some treatment!¡± A glint shed through Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s eagle eyes, ¡°Little beauty, there¡¯s no need to agitate me, this young master is a person of demeanor today. We will settle this in a fair duel, let this young master show you their abilities and you will surelye to realize the truth and fall for this young master! Bai Chen Feng, if you are a man then you should ept the challenge! If not, then the little beauty will belong to this young master.¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s handsome face darkened, ¡°If you dare to steal this lord¡¯s woman, then you should be prepared to die.¡± The observers started to feel excited. ¡°Woah, so handsome! Both of them are so handsome!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they are not fighting over me, thatdy called Huan Qing Yan is truly fortunate To have two excellent and handsome men fighting over her, will she faint due to happiness...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan would not faint due to happiness, she would faint from anger instead. Bai Chen Feng, what the hell are you so enthusiastic about. Nan Gong Bei Cheng, why does such a weird man like you exist in this world! Aren¡¯t you here to stand up for your fianc¨¦e! Please be more professional! Why must you deviate from your original path and run all the way to Mars?! Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Bai Chen Feng had started exchanging blows. Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s spirit treasure was a unicorn, from its aura its strength seems to be very high. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s manticore could also be considered a strength type; however, it possessed slightly more agility than the unicorn. Therefore, the Eight Star Unicorn was unable to do anything to the a Seven Star Manticore for the moment, causing the situation to be stuck in a stand still. As for their masters, they also started exchanging blows. Although Bai Chen Feng had a lower rank, there were no signs of retreat on his cold face while he was exchanging blows with Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Huan Qing Yan growled, ¡°The two of you, that¡¯s enough. The one I like is Young Master Ya, itpletely has nothing to do with the two of you...¡± Unfortunately, the situation was intensifying and messy as shouts of encouragement and cheers echoed from the crowd. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the duel, none of them bothered about Huan Qing Yan. Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Bai Chen Feng were fighting like roosters on steroids; therefore theypletely did not register what Huan Qing Yan had shouted. Even if they did hear her, they would have ignore it believing that she was trying to protect the the person she liked, Bai Chen Feng. The depressed Huan Qing Yan gave up. Suddenly, the reincarnated girl¡¯s voice resounded in her mind, ¡°I never would have expected that Bai Chen Feng would fight with other men over me... He seemed to have really changed,\. He knows that the opponent is a senior who has a higher rank than him, yet he still faced him fearlessly...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s rm went off, ¡°Reincarnated girl, what are you trying to imply?¡± ¡°Nothing! Justmenting for a moment. If Bai Chen Feng would have treated me like this, then I would really be considered to have lived this life without regrets.¡± Chapter 375 – You Are Overthinking! Chapter 375 ¨C You Are Overthinking! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Huan Qing Yan replied with impatience, ¡°Do not try to influence me, I will never like Bai Chen Feng. I will only like Young Master Ya.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± the reincarnated girl gave a muffled reply. In the center of the dinning hall,the duel intensified.Nan Gong Bei Cheng felt the he was losing face as he was unable to defeat Bei Chen Feng after so long; thus he decided to use his stronger techniques.Bei Chen Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. But it was apparent that he was bing more prudent, when suddenly, Nan Gong Bei Cheng managed tond a sh on Bei Chen Feng¡¯s arm in a moment of inattention The sh was so deep that one could see his bones! Fresh blood gushed out. At that moment, it was unknown who shouted ¡°The Alpha Hall Teachers are here!¡± The observers who heard this immediately scattered and started to leave. ¡°What are all of you making a ruckus here for? Did Beta Halle to Alpha Hall to bully its new students? Do you want to be confined?¡± Kang Hao Ming had already spotted themotion from afar along with the injured Bai Chen Feng. Bai Chen Feng was the person that he had personally recruited and was also the key figure who allowed him to be Hall Master for the next two years, so naturally, who would he help?! Nan Gong Bei Cheng and his gang tried to slip away, but Kang Hao Ming pointed a finger at them from afar and froze their movements. ¡°Woah, Lord Hall Master is awesome!¡± ¡°It is said that Lord Hall Master is a Mystic Spirit Master...¡± ¡°Are the teachers of Surging Wave Academia all Mystic Spirit Masters? Fine! Treat it as though I am uneducated...¡± Kang Hao Ming red, ¡°What are all of you still looking at? Do you want to be confined as well?¡± The observers instantly dispersed. Kang Hao Ming intended to protect Bai Chen Feng without asking any further details, he used the reason of old students bullying new students to send Nan Gong Bei Cheng and his gang into confinement. Before he left he also consoled Bai Chen Feng, ¡°Properly take care of that injury and do not think too much about this. This Hall Master guarantees that this brat will never dare to trifle with you again. You have done right, protecting your woman from other men is what a real man should do...¡± Huan Qing Yan... was speechless. Is this how a teacher guides his student? Seeing as most of the people have already left, she also wanted to leave. But when she saw the handsome face of Bai Chen Feng slowly bing pale due to blood loss, she felt slightly bad about it. No matter what this fe had done, he was now hurt because of her. In addition, the reincarnated girl was emitting feelings of anguish, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, I beg you.Please bandage his wound, if he continues to lose blood it would affect his cultivation.¡± This time the reincarnated girl seemed have controlled herself and did not directly take control of the body. Huan Qing Yanplied, she took out the medicinal powder meant for external injuries that Ji Mo Ya had passed to her in the past and walked up to him before carefully applying it on his wound. Bai Chen Feng gritted his teeth in pain while smiling with happiness. Huan Qing Yan said with dislike, ¡°Bai Chen Feng, what is with that ugly expression you are showing. You have never been an impulsive person before, have you eaten the wrong medicine today?¡± As she spoke, her hand did not stop its action of applying medicine. ¡°Little Yan, I knew you still loved me dearly.¡± Bai Chen Feng revealed a devilish grin. ¡°You are overthinking! Please stop being so senseless; I no longer have feelings for you.The person I like is...¡± Before the words Young Master Ya could be said.Bai Chen Feng suddenly lowered his head, and spoke beside her ear using a very equivocal posture.Breaking her sentence, ¡°Stop quibbling Little Yan, I know you deliberate said all those things to make me angry.This lord had apologized to you a long time ago. I have done you wrong in the past, but I will treat you well from now on.¡± Behind his gaze,his eyes were filled with all sorts of indescribable emotionsplexity, guilt, hope, infatuation etc... Huan Qing Yan felt a thump in her heart, this Bai Chen Feng is he for real? Chapter 376 – Oh My Heaven! Chapter 376 ¨C Oh My Heaven! Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. << Property of Creative Novels . >> It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°W¨Cwhy? I do not believe...¡± Huan Qing Yan subconsciously asked. Bai Chen Feng maintained that equivocal posture and continued to whisper in her ears, even if someone tried to eavesdrop they would also be unable to hear him. ¡°You might not believe what I am about to say Little Yan, after I was killed by that Greater Demon I saw some memories from my previous life. You loved me deeply, yet I did not treasure you as I was controlled by Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure, I chose her. In the end she found someone new and when I was heavily injured in the war against the demons, I was pushed into a horde of demons by her... At that instant I swore to myself that in this life, this lord will never let you down again...¡± Huan Qing Yan was stunned stiff like a wooden chicken. The f*ck! This... Bai Chen Feng also reincarnated at that instant when he got killed by the Greater Demon? Huan Meng Yue killed off Bai Chen Feng in his previous life? This information was too overwhelming causing Huan Qing Yan to be unable to digest what she heard for the moment. Oh my heaven! No wonder Bai Chen Feng changed considerably ever since that day, she had always assumed that he was scheming something... No wonder he could be so heartless towards Huan Meng Yue, shemitted adultery in his previous life and was even killed by her. Not killing her when he reincarnated was already very merciful of him. ...... While Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck, the reincarnated girl¡¯s emotions became turbulent. She was both crying and also smiling from excitement, ¡°To think that Bai Cheng Feng experienced the same things as me, reincarnating... Huan Meng Yue, you little sl*t, you really deserved to die.Not only did you steal my fianc¨¦, but you also also did not treasure him... Go to hell!¡± ¡°Huan Qing Yan, Bai Chen Feng still loves me, you saw that? He had always loved me...¡± ¡°He was only controlled by Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure wuu wuu wuu, Lord Ninth, Ninth Dear, Ninth Dear...¡± Huan Qing Yan was immediately forced offline. Huan Qing Yan was shedding tears of excitement and joy, she entered Bai Chen Feng¡¯s embrace without holding back, ¡°Ninth Dear... Ninth Dear... I have waited bitterly and long for this day...¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Little Yan, I have also waited for a long time for this day. Are you willing to forgive me?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Huan Qing Yan continued to shed tears as she nodded her head. ****** The Ji Mo n. An afternoon banquet. To celebrate Ji Mo Ya¡¯s great recovery, Madam Ru had specially organized this banquet. Ji Mo Ya had just left the Spirit Celestial Pond when he was stopped by Madam Ru.As the mother and son had not met for a long time, Madam Ru pulled him to her ce for a meal. When they entered the hall, there were already many people seated within the hall.The were mostly young girls who were all dressed beautifully and seated at the guest area, all of them locked their gaze on Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was calm and graceful as he sat beside Madam Ru¡¯s side, his elegant demeanor filled the room like a halo. ¡°Young Master Ya, I heard that you were ambushed by the demons and got heavily injured. May I ask if your injuries have gotten better?¡± A bolddy started asking. Ji Mo Ya y down the situation with a simple reply, ¡°That you for your kind concern mydy, I am much better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± With the bolddy taking the lead, the atmosphere also turned energetic. Madam Ru used the opportunity to introduce every single one of thesedies to Ji Mo Ya. ¡°Thisdy is called Tuo Ba Yu¡¯er, she represents the Tuo Ba n in her visit.¡± ¡°Ya¡¯er, this is Shang Qiu n¡¯s Lady Shang Qiu Yan...¡± this one was a petite girl, every move and action she made was exceptionally beautiful. Chapter 377 – Isn’t It Not Good To Get A Concubine First? Chapter 377 ¨C Isn¡¯t It Not Good To Get A Concubine First? Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°This is Lady Lian Lian from the Shang Guan n, Lady Lian Lian had often visited the Ji Mo n and apanied mother in discussions, she is a finedy with a gentle character...¡±. A shy and slenderdy stood up, she greeted Ji Mo Ya and became even more bashful. ¡°Che¡¯er, this is...¡± Madam Ru introduced each of them one by one. Ji Mo Ya maintained his faint expression of smile while nodding at each of them lightly to express his acknowledgement. It was considered as his way of greeting them. As the young master of a great n, his demeanor, poise, and behavior must be perfect. However, whenever he lowered his gaze a sh of impatience and disdain would appear within his eyes. He had also understood his mothers intention in holding this banquet. For his mother¡¯s sake he stayed till the end of the banquet as proper host would have.But Ji Mo Ya didn¡¯t bother to socialize and only focused on eating.When the end finally arrived, Ji Mo Ya merely stood up and bid his farewell. Madam Huan invited the various well-bred youngdies to depart while asking Ji Mo Ya to stay. ¡°Mother misses you after not meeting for a long time. You¡¯ve left to travel the continent for many a years without return, but i didn¡¯t expect you breakthrough and reach the realm of Mystic Spirit Master so quickly.If your dear departed father were to learn about this, he would surely be very happy as well¡±. Madam Ru took out a handkerchief to dabble at the tears welling up at the corners of her eyes. Ji Mo Ya tall figure stood upright while maintaining a lukewarm expression. ¡°I have caused mother to worry.¡± ¡°I am your mother, other than you who can I worry about? Since you were young, you have not made me worry.Everything that you did, you would always achieve the best results ande out on top, bing the number one candidate for the n patriarchy, bing a True Spirit Master in your teens, breaking through and bing a Mystic Spirit Master in your early twenties. Not only are these achievements rare and so few within the history of the Ji Mo n, even if you look at the entire history of the human race there is also no simr examples. Mother is truly happy for you.¡± Madam Ru replied with a tone filled with pride. Ji Mo Ya kept silent and waited for her to continue to the next part. Madam Ru continued, ¡°Now that you have reached the level of Mystic Spirit Master your bounty and rank offered by the demons would likely have increased greatly as well. This time a Demon King was sent to ambush and assassinate you, but next time there might be two or even three.If something were to happen to you, it would be the end of your father¡¯s bloodline. The patriarch also would not want to see this excellent bloodline of your father¡¯s branch end...¡± Ji Mo Ya maintained a calm expression and did not speak. Seeing Ji Mo Ya¡¯s light expression, Madam Ru knew that it was pointless to continue.Since the soft approach was not sessful her expression turned cold and her ¡®tears¡¯ dried up. ¡°Do not me mother for being so nosy. You were kidnapped by demons when you were young and treated as blood food, your father also died while trying to save you... Since then mother has started to lookout for gooddies, their star talents cannot be low; they must be Walnut Stars and above, their backgrounds must also not be too weak; they must be descendants of the Eight Great ns. Now that you are over twenty years old, these youngdies have also grown up...¡± This matter had been brought up again, ¡®your father died while trying to save you¡¯ he has heard this phrase countless times ever since he was young. His mother and father were a rare celestial couple who both reached the realm of King Spirit Masters, and were also blessed to have conceived a child together; thus attracting the envy of many people. However, a good thing doesn¡¯tst forever, life has many twists and turns... Ji Mo Ya lowered his gaze, ¡°Mother, regarding this son¡¯s marriage, didn¡¯t the patriarch mention that there¡¯s a suitable candidate already?¡± ¡°The people that your mother has chosen are naturally meant to be your concubines. Your marriage is an important matter, so it is only natural that the patriarch and elders are to discuss and decide.¡± A dark glint shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s calm eyes and disappeared in an instant, ¡°I have yet to marry, isn¡¯t it not good to get a concubine first?¡± On top of being a King Spirit Master, Madam Ru was the mother of Ji Mo Ya, a daughter of the Mu Rong n, and a daughter-inw of the Ji Mo n, being a person of power she possessed an inherent pride and arrogance that was embedded deep within her bones. Chapter 378 – The Candidate For Head Concubine Chapter 378 ¨C The Candidate For Head Concubine Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. ¡°It is indeed not good, but I am getting anxious from all this waiting. You possess the Dragon Spirit Treasure, so the best candidate for your dual cultivation partner is someone who possesses a Phoenix Spirit Treasure. However, a person with a Phoenix Spirit Treasure has yet to appear in the Spirit Treasure Continent.Therefore this matter has been dragged on endlessly till now. The current number one candidate that the patriarch had reserved is someone who possessed the Luan* Spirit Treasure, so why don¡¯t you get a concubine first and marry an official wifeter. I believe that Lady Luan would not mind...¡± (Cuppa: It is a mythical bird that is rted to the phoenix, it can be considered as a type of lesser phoenix.) Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice turned colder, ¡°This son is now a Mystic Spirit Master, as mother should also know the higher the cultivation, the harder it is for the cultivator to have children. I would only waste the future of thedy; we can do without the method of getting a concubine.¡± There was a naturalw within the world of cultivation.The higher one¡¯s cultivation reaches, the harder it would be for the cultivators to have children,.But if a child was really conceived then the child would without a doubt be a person of unparalleled talents. Ji Mo Ya was such an example! He was conceived when both his parents were at the level of King Spirit Masters. Thus he was extraordinary from the moment he was born and carried the hope of the Ji Mo n as well as the the human race on his shoulders. Madam Ru nced at Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Are thosedies you saw not to your tastes? Although a Mystic Spirit Master has a small chance of conceiving children, it is not impossible. Although both me and your father were King Spirit Masters we still manage to have you, right?¡± Ji Mo Ya gave a calm smile and did not reply her. The mood chilled.The previous scene of a kind mother and a filial son artificially created by Madam Ru was no longer present. The character and temperament of this son of hers was something she knew about all too well. If it was a small matter that he finds insignificant;no matter how many times you request for it he would not reject it and would aplish it. But if it was something that he felt would affect his principles, you can forget about even asking. Because there would be no point. No matter what reason you may give, he would only disy a calm expression and not utter a single word like a lofty celestial. Madam Ru was also not stupid, although Ji Mo Ya¡¯s replies did not have any obvious intent of rejection, everything he said implied that he did not want to get a concubine. What was the reason? Was it because...? ¡°Ya¡¯er, are you worried that Lady Luan would be unhappy? I¡¯ve heard that thisdy is an extraordinary God Chosen like you, and someone of great talents as well...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brows was like that it was drawn by a painter; his expression was fleeting while his smile was faint. Yet he still did not reply. Madam Ru also stopped trying to guess his intentions, ¡°So be it, Mother is getting tired from all the guessing. No son and could ever be as distant as you and me. It¡¯s fine if you do not want these girls but you can¡¯t not want Xin Nuo. She has been raised to be your partner since she was young, you must give the position of head concubine to her. Just don¡¯t let her down.¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly said, ¡°This son had always seen cousin Xin Nuo as my blood sister, there is no other feelings other than that.It¡¯s better to not waste her future.¡± The teacup on Madam Ru¡¯s hand froze dramatically, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, your wings are getting big now; not even giving any leeway for your mother! No matter what, I¡¯m still the one who raised you.Although I did not personally take care of you the past few years, have I ever not missed you for a day? Putting this mother aside, you should know very clearly how Xin Nuo treats you; such a good girl like her are you still able to let her down?¡± Just as the mother and son were at a standstill, Xin Nuo who was outside the door came in with a flustered and anxious tone, ¡°Auntie please do not be angry, you should think about Cousin Ya¡¯s injuries.Let¡¯s leave the discussion of matters to the future.¡± Witnessing Xin Nuo¡¯s current attitude, Madam Ru got angered as well, ¡°Look at how soft you have gotten, no wonder Ya¡¯er doesn¡¯t fancy you. Yes, I did tell you to be obedient but not till this level of uselessness.Get out, both of you just get out!¡± Chapter 379 – That Little Thing Chapter 379 ¨C That Little Thing Special Notice Please thank Kurisu for his time with us. But he has stated it was in his interest to leave. Let us wish him well. The novel he tranted was On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Now, for those who are saddened over this matter, this all started when someone emailed trying to Trante the novel on his own website. It is the same stupid stuff so many people are pulling, trying to tear Creative Novels down. (Like one guy asked to post 20 chapters of each of all of our novels on their site...like...am I supposed to respond to that?). Anyways, Kurisu was doing this for fun. As far as I can tell, he is thinking that it would not do well topete with whoever it is. Bc at the end of the day, people will do whatever they want. We have seen it. These emails and constant messages and attacks are from those that just want to tear us down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ask us such stupid and ignorant questions with their bad intentions. All that we can do at Creative Novels is stick together. The Creators, the readers, the wholemunity. And try to ride this storm as we assail further. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face was calm and peaceful with no signs of him being disturbed, it seemed like he was used to this side of Madam Ru.With an indifferent attitude he bid Madam Ru farewell and walked out. This banquet could be said to have ended unpleasantly. Ji Mo Ya lost his father when he was young and due to that it caused a rift between his mother and him. Later,Madam Ru entered closed door training and used it as an excuse to send him to be raised by patriarch in her stead, it was the patriarch who brought up Ji Mo Ya. By the time Madam Ru finished her training and improved her cultivation a few yearster the bond between mother and son had turned weak and insipid. Even Xin Nuo had treated him with more care and concern then his mother. But no matter what, she was still his birth mother in the end. When Ji Mo Ya just walked out of Madam Ru¡¯s ce, Xin Nuo who was left behind also chased after him while panting heavily. ¡°Cousin, cousin...¡± Ji Mo Ya stopped. Xin Nuo¡¯s face was flushed; it was unknown if it was due to the run or due to embarrassment when looking at Ji Mo Ya and meekly said, ¡°Cousin, do not be angry with Auntie. Xin Nuo will not pester cousin, Xin Nuo just hopes that cousin will not dislike me...¡± Her big pair of eyes were filled with tears, it enhanced her beauty mark on her forehead and made her look exceptionally alluring. The coldness on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face had also reduced slightly.Despite being able to adopt an indifferent attitude when facing Madam Ru, he was unable to do the same to this cousin of his. Before he met Huan Qing Yan, he did not reject his cousin when she expressed pleasant intentions towards him. Due to the belief that he would ept her as his concubine in the future, he had adopted the habit of closing one eye to he actions. But now that he has met Huanss, his heart was now only able to amodate Huan Qing Yan in it. When he left Hanging Cloud, his intention was to bring Huan Qing Yan along and by giving her the status of concubine keep her by his side... However although Huan Qing Yan likes him she was unwilling to go with him and did not want to be his concubine, she very firm about it. Thus, he left in a moment of anger. Later, when he was ambushed by the Greater Demons and left with no way out, at that moment on the borders of life and death.He had once again met Huan Qing Yan. The immense joy and happiness that he felt was something he had never experienced before.She was like a beacon that lit up his will and life. That was when he knew that his feelings for her were very deep and way beyond his imagination. This matter was also developing towards a direction that was out of his control. ...... Now that he was facing his cousin he can¡¯t help but feel slightly ashamed, it¡¯s likely that he could never fulfill her wish. ¡°Xin Nuo, our Ji Mo n has many excellent members. If anyone has caught your eye, you can tell cousin...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo held back her brimming tears and forced a smile, ¡°I understand, I will properly look out from now. Cousin does not need to worry too much about me. Xin Nuo¡¯s cultivation is not high and possessed a character that is too soft. I am not suitable for cousin, this is something I understand...¡± Ji Mo Ya was not used toforting girls, so he did not speak. << Property of Creative Novels . >> At that moment, his mind suddenly shook... A scene from Surging Wave Academia was projected in his mind. ...... Huan Qing Yan took the initiative to enter the embrace of Bai Chen Feng, Bai Cheng hugged her tightly in return... Both of their expressions were excited, they were also exchanging words softly... Ninth Dear... Ninth Dear... The atmosphere around Ji Mo Ya suddenly turned dark.A storm was brewing within his starry eyes and he was unable to suppress it even if he had wanted to! That little thing, you have truly done it.Earlier on when Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Bai Chen Feng were fighting over her, both of them called themselves her man. Now she even directly sent herself into the embrace of Bai Chen Feng. She was truly trying to seek death! Chapter 380 – Do Not Be Naughty Chapter 380 ¨C Do Not Be Naughty Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Mu Rong Xin Nuo retreated back a few steps out of rm due to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s terrifying change, in that instant she felt as though her throat was being gripped tightly in someone¡¯s hand, making it hard for her to breath. She was startled and frightened. ¡°Cou...sin...¡± Ji Mo Ya was no longer in the mood to talk to her. That damn Yanss, just wait until he deals with her. With a blur, he disappeared from his spot. Only then did Mu Rong Xin Nuo felt alive again. She foolishly gazed at the direction were Ji Mo Ya headed, a mixture of admiration and desire adorned her spirited face. It was as though she was satisfied with just being able to look at him... ****** When Bai Chen Feng was about to kiss her from the surge of emotions, Huan Qing Yan had also finally managed to acquire control of her body again. The reincarnated girl had deteriorated into a weak state due to over excitement and had no choice but to go offline and enter a deep slumber. The f*ck, what the hell! She threw a punch at Bai Chen Feng, but the prepared Bai Chen Feng grabbed her hand instead. ¡°Little Yan... That time you gave this lord a punch under the eyes of so many people, and now you are trying it again; don¡¯t be naughty.¡± Huan Qing Yan turned her head and bit down on Bai Chen Feng¡¯s injured arm, causing Bai Chen Feng¡¯s body to go numb; his hold on her weakening. Huan Qing Yan used this opportunity to escape his embrace, she turned around and ran off without uttering a single word. She was unable to face Bai Chen Feng and talk to him now. She had wanted to throw vicious words at Bai Chen Feng. But the reincarnated girl suddenly took control of her body, causing her efforts to be wasted; the two of them even started clinging to each other. She wanted to exin to Bai Chen Feng that there were two souls in her body, one was her, the other was the reincarnated girl. But what would be the consequence? Would Bai Chen Feng believe her? Or would he help the reincarnated girl kill her? Therefore, she chose not to say anything! The thing she needed to solve the most right now was how to prevent the reincarnated girl from forcing her offline whenever she wants. This problem was very urgent. If things were to continue as they were, the reincarnated girl might take control of her body and do other intimate stuffs with Bai Chen Feng.If that happens how could she face Ji Mo Ya in the future? If it was the period when she had just crossed over, she would have considered finding a new body and returning this body to the reincarnated girl. Now, she won¡¯t even think of it She was the one who had awoken dual spirit treasures, activated the bowl¡¯s dimension, and most importantly, her current identity was what Young Master Ya recognize. Even if switching to a new body was possible, she didn¡¯t want to as Young Master Ya to be unable to recognize her. Approved Only The reincarnated girl was a person who didn¡¯t keep her word, she did not want to share the same body with her. She must find a method to get her out! ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan...¡± Bai Chen Feng chased after her for a few steps before stopping due to the pain from his arm. He gazed at the direction were Huan Qing Yan had gone and felt the frustration welling up inside his body, at the same time his interest in her increased as well. Huan Qing Yan was even more unpredictable than before, but she was even more cunning as well. He didn¡¯t understand why, but this strong yet strange new personality of hers further increased his attraction towards her. ...... Approved Only Huan Qing Yan went to Alpha Hall¡¯s library. There were many types of books in it, not only on skills and techniques but also books on various data and information rted to cultivation. Huan Qing Yan was just trying her luck, she urgently needed to find books rted to the soul right now while using this time when the reincarnated girl is weakened and in slumber; but she did not know if she could find any ancient texts on this topic... If the reincarnated girl were to wake up, all her thoughts would be avable for the reincarnated girl to read again. While she hadn¡¯t felt the need to do this in the past, after the numerous incidents of the reincarnated girl breaking her word, Huan Qing Yan sensed that a crisis was approaching. Something that was out of her control might happen in the near future........ Chapter 381 – Jumping In Shock Chapter 381 ¨C Jumping In Shock Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. She longer wished to bepliant. Huan Qing Yan searched the library and was able to find books rted to the topic. The Great Soul Transferring Art>> Soul Nourishing Dairy>> Soul Tempering Technique>> And many others... Only the first portion of each book was readable, once you¡¯ve read about ten percent of the book the remaining information would be sealed and required the use of credits to continue reading. Huan Qing Yan opened the first book, The Great Soul Transferring Art>>, it disclosed the method of splitting your soul into two parts and imnting one of it into another body. After reading the first ten percent, Huan Qing Yan started the second book Soul Nourishing Dairy>> and jumped in shock when she read its contents. It talked about embedding a weak soul into a normal person¡¯s body; the soul would absorb the energy of the host and nourishe itself. Huan Qing Yan thought back to the time when she first encountered the reincarnated girl; at that time her soul was weak and iplete but brimming with resentment. Onlyter on did she slowly remember many things, such as Ji Mo Ya being ambushed within the Five ck Mountains.Her thoughts and feelings no longer hindered by her malice. Even now she was able to rob control of the body and engaged in a passionate conversation with Bei Chen Feng, for more than a few minutes. In the past, she couldn¡¯t evenst for a minute. What does this mean? Her soul was slowly getting stronger, it was very simr to the circumstances recorded within the dairy. Huan Qing Yan felt even more unsettled, what is the reincarnated girl scheming? The Soul Nourishing Diary also stated that if you encounter a soul using your body as a host, you need to banish it decisively when it was weak regardless of the reason.If the soul bes powerful, its very likely that it would seize the hosts body for its own. As for the banishing method, it was at thetter part of the book and was unviewable by Huan Qing Yan . The book required 500 credits to continue reading. Huan Qing Yan felt frustrated, she had to think of a method to earn some credits as soon as possible. ***** Within an ancient pce made of bluestone. Despite looking messy and irregr, it was in fact covered with all sorts of spell formations. On the roof of this pce stood Ji Mo Ya receiving instructions from a mellow and rich voice from deep within the pce, ¡°Little Ya, your injuries have yet to fully recover, why are you leaving again so soon?¡± ¡°There are incidents of students demonizing within Surging Wave Academy, as its vice headmaster I ought to go have a look. In addition, the Surging Wave Academy¡¯s Water Therapy Spell would also greatly improve the recovery rate of my injuries.Its effectiveness isparable to our n¡¯s Spirit Celestial Pond.¡± Ji Mo Ya reported. Approved Only Approved Only The voice pondered for a moment and approved his request. Ji Mo n¡¯s Spirit Celestial Pond was a consumable type, its effectiveness would reduce every time it was used. Surging Wave Academia on the other hand was build on top of the rarely seen Spirit Energy Node, although the academy¡¯s Spirit Springwater Treatment was not effective as the Spirit Celestial Pond, but there was an unending amount of it.Thus, it was good ce to healing injuries. ¡°Then go ahead, don¡¯t worry about the demon race and let it affect your cultivation state of mind.Every trial you encounter and face will be precious experience that will aid you in reaching the peak of humans. However, we have now increased the patrols along the borders of the two races, there will no longer be incidents of Demon Kings infiltrating into our territory.¡± Ji Mo Ya revealed a faint smile, ¡°Thank you for your concern patriarch.¡± To be able to reach his current level, he had already seen through many things and learnt how to be insipid, the only knot in his heart was Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Then go.¡± ******** Alpha Hall, Mission Lounge. The ce was bustling with activity, many people were moving about and checking out the missions. At the front of the lounge was a Spirit Crystal Wall, rows of missions were being disyed on the wall... Harvest food ingredients for the Dining Hall: One basket of Seaweed ¨C 10 Credits; One Basket of Sea Silk ¨C 15 Credits; One basket of Sea Urchin ¨C 100 Credits... Chapter 382 – Earning Credits Chapter 382 ¨C Earning Credits Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Collect ornamental fishes for the Reception Lounge: Fluorescent Fish ¨C 1 Credit; Rainbow Fish ¨C 2 Credits; Clownfish ¨C 3 Credits... The library requires live Nine-w King Green Crabs: Amount of credits awarded would be based on the spirit energy value; The minimum amount for each crab starts from 100 Credits... ...... As this was Huan Qing Yan¡¯s first time here, she did not know anything about how to navigate and use this? Just as she begun to wonder, a meek voice spoke from her side. ¡°Young Mistress Huan.¡± It was Hou Ning Xue. She was wearing an ordinary blue dress, and seemed much more cheerfulpared to a few days ago. The aura of a weak and spoilt member of a big n was no longer present on her, instead she looked happy and at home to her new environment.. She was not alone, there were a fewpanions beside her. ¡°Young Mistress Huan, this are friends that I have newly met.We live near each other and grouped up...¡± Hou Ning Xue was still unable to fully rx in front of Huan Qing Yan due to her feelings of inferiority... Huan Qing Yan nodded towards the group and smiled, ¡°Hello everyone.¡± Due to staying in an individual room, the number of people she¡¯s meet was much less than whenpared to Hou Ning Xue. As she was afraid of Bei Chen Feng¡¯s harassment, she had spent most of her time cultivating inside her room. So she didn¡¯t know that many people. Approved Only Hou Ning Xue group was filled with people who had abilities simr in level to her, it¡¯s only natural that they knew about Huan Qing Yan who was one of the top three in the New Recruits Ranking List. They were d to see that Huan Qing Yan was very amiable and wasn¡¯t one to put up airs. They too addressed her like Hou Ning Xue, ¡°Hello, Young Mistress Huan!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all new students of Alpha Hall, so let¡¯s not be too formal.Just call me Huan Qing Yan.¡± ¡°Sure. Lady Huan, we saw you checking out the missions. Are you considering epting a mission to earn credits?¡± One of the male students who seemed to be the leader asked. This guy has a tall built and had an honest look, he gave off a feeling of reliability. Huan Qing Yan did not deny his query, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This one is called Chu Huan Wen. We are also here to ept missions in order to earn credits; if we have no credits then we wouldn¡¯t have the resources to do anything. Lady Huan, if you wish toplete a mission then can we follow you? There¡¯s strength in numbers that¡¯ll allow us toplete our mission faster.¡± Chu Huan Wen enthusiastically invited. Hou Ning Xue added, ¡°We¡¯ve epted andpleted many missions in the past two days As we have gone into the sea several times, we were also quite familiar with the environment around the academia.We¡¯ve also managed to earn one to two hundred credits after every mission.¡± Approved Only Huan Qing Yan pondered for a while, ¡°That simple? If you have any other special reasons, you can just tell me.¡± Chu Huan Wen scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s like this, we mostly did harvesting missions and we happened to find a nest of Sea Elephants yesterday. There are two Sea Elephants in it each of which possess great strength.We believe that their meat has also started umting spirit energy that can be used to make Spirit Cuisine. If we can hunt these two Sea Elephants, each one could be exchanged for at least 1000 credits...¡± ¡°Lady Huan, seeing as your third in the rankings, everyone is confident about your abilities.Thus we want to invite you to go with us as an additional help¡± So that¡¯s the reason! This was a matter of mutual gains and eptable. ¡°Deal. When do we depart?¡± Huan Qing Yan was in a hurry and wished for it to start as soon as possible. Seeing Huan Qing Yan readily ept their request, Chu Huan Wen, Hou Ning Xue and their remaining members were excited, ¡°No rush, we need to make some preparations, if Lady Huan is not busy, pleasee with us to our amodations to wait for a while.¡± It¡¯s only preparations! Sure! As they did not look like people with bad intentions, especially with Hou Ning Xue as a friendly face amongst them. Huan Qing Yan decided to apany them to their amodations. Chapter 383 – Calling Plate Spirit Chapter 383 ¨C Calling te Spirit Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Hou Ning Xue and her group were all rankers within the three hundred range of the rankings, and belonged to the mid-range level. Thus their amodations were located at the east and west halls. Two people could live in each room. However, they did not return to their individual rooms. Instead, they went to Hou Ning Xue¡¯s room. This caused Huan Qing Yan to feel curious. The room was naturally not as big as hers, with only more than a dozen square feet of space. There were two beds, as well as other simple furniture like tables and cabs. All of them all entered the room while shifting the beds to the side and creating an empty space in the center of the room. The eight of them sat down and formed a circle, it was as though they were preparing to y a game! Huan Qing Yan looked at them with a puzzled look... Didn¡¯t they say they needed to prepare? What were they doing? Huo Ning Xue exined meekly, ¡°Young Mistress Huan, we are calling the te spirit...¡± That¡¯s when Huan Qing Yan looked at the center of their circle, there was amon teying inverted on the floor.She had initially assumed that it was covering something and didn¡¯t take notice of it... Seeing Huan Qing Yan¡¯s nk expression, one of the guys with a shrewd look exined, ¡°I have an uncle in Delta Hall, the te spirit was a secret game that was used by the students of other halls. We can invite the te spirit to possess our body, and for a short time we would obtain the blessings of the te spirit. It allows us toplete our missions more efficiently. Else, we would encounter dangers more often and reduce our efficiency...¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly remembered the ¡®te spirit game¡¯ from her world, a chill to run down her spine.She had a bad feeling about this matter. ¡°How do you call it?¡± ¡°It is a forbidden technique, by using ancient mantras we will be able to call the te spirit. These mantras were specially bought by us from the general goods sector after we pooled all our spirit stones together. It is also very effective, we¡¯ve called it twice so far and each time we¡¯ve on average obtained a one star power boost. We Five Star Spirit Masters would temporarily reach the level of Six Star Spirit Masters after the te spirit possessed us... Lady Huan, would you like to join us?¡± Approved Only Huan Qing Yan was unable toprehend it, just what in the world are they going to call... The reincarnated girl still in her body, was enough trouble for her. Therefore she didn¡¯t want to get involved in any other random things. ¡°I think it¡¯s best if all of you stop using this type of forbidden technique.¡± Huan Qing Yan advised. However, Hou Ning Xue happily replied, ¡°No worries Young Mistress Huan, we¡¯ve already done it twice. As new recruits with rtively weak strength; it would only be harder for us to proceed in the future without external support...¡± Since they were determined, Huan Qing Yan also stopped trying to warn them. Approved Only Huan Qing Yan owed the Hou n a small debt, but after she assisted Hou Ning Xue thest two times the debt was also mostly repaid. The two of them were neither rtives nor friends, she did not have the right to holdback the other from trying to do things that they think could make them rich. ¡°Then so be it, I¡¯ll wait for all of you outside.¡± The reason why the group brought Huan Qing Yan here was because they wished for her to join in on the te spirit calling ceremony. With that, Huan Qing Yan could have a boost in strength and increase all of their odds of sess.But seeing as she was unwilling, they couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly disappointed. However, since they were not close with her they did not force her. ¡°Okay, please wait for a while Lady Huan, we¡¯ll be done very quickly. We also hope that Lady Huan will not speak of this matter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huan Qing Yan left the room, but before leaving she took another peek. That¡¯s when she saw each person stretching out a finger and pressed it onto the te. All of them were chanting a mantra in unison. The sound of the mantra that they chanted was strange and dark, but there was also a small intent of excitement in it as well,resulting in Huan Qing Yan to feeling very unsettled. Chapter 384 – Sea Elephant Chapter 384 ¨C Sea Elephant Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! Approved Only >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. She stepped out decisively. After a short while, they exited the room. When Huan Qing Yan saw them again, their spirits as well as other various areas were much stronger and better than before. Without a word, everyone left together for the hunt. After leaving Alpha Hall, they proceeded towards the gate that lead to the ocean. Huan Qing Yan followed their actions and took out her Water Repelling Talisman. Her Talisman was slightlyrger than the others, possessing ten runic symbols. ¡°Woah Lady Huan, the treatment for the top three rankers were indeed good, you actually possessed ten runic symbols on your Water Repelling Talisman. You can used up to ten times! Ours only have three uses and we¡¯ve used it up a long time ago, so we have to use our credits to exchange for more charges.¡± ¡°How many credits are required for one charge of Water Repelling Talisman?¡± ¡°Ten credits for one charge of Water Repelling Talisman. We¡¯d normally buy three charges at a time for 30 credits.¡± ¡°How do you activate it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just scratch open one of the runic symbols and you¡¯ll be able to breath underwater, however it onlyst for two hours. We should havepleted our mission and returned in that time.¡± Huan Qing Yan nodded her head, ¡°Thanks.¡± She copied what everyone did and scratched out one of the runic symbols before putting the Water Repelling Talisman within her sleeves, she then followed them into the deep sea... One of the girls curiously asked, ¡°Lady Huan, why do I hear the faint ringing of a belling from you?¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°Did you hear it wrongly? Is there really a sound?¡± Yet her heart swelled with a sweet feeling, this was the effect of the Phoenix Feather Bell that Ji Mo Ya gave her. Despite it being kept within her storage ring it would also release a cheerful ring asionally. Whenever she heard it, her mood would always be soothed and she would rx. It was a flying magic equipment that Ji Mo Ya gave her, if she were to ever use this bell to fly, she guessed that there would be a series of ringing bells throughout her flight. To possess a cool and automatic sound effect, how cool is that! That girl did not continue asking anymore. Before they knew it, the group have already swam far out into the ocean. When a person obtained the ability to breath freely underwater, swimming became as simple as eating and walking; no great technique was needed. After swimming for nearly fifteen minutes, the group reached an area covered in seagrass, several different types of aquatic nts also upied this region. There were denseyers of seaweed, lush sea silk etc... The leader, Chu Huan Wen said, ¡°Let¡¯s check out the sea elephants nest first instead of harvesting seaweed.¡± Approved Only The harvested seaweed would add weight to their bodies and make it harder for them to face the sea elephants if the chance arrived. In addition, the te spirit state they were in had a time limit. It could onlyst an hour or so... Their main target was the pair of sea elephants that were worth at least 2000 credits, including Huan Qing Yan there were a total of seven people, each of whom would be able to earn close to 300 credits each. It was a huge bounty regardless if they did not harvest the aquatic nts. Huan Qing Yan did not object, she followed the others and headed towards the central area of the seagrass region. The light wasn¡¯t very good in this area due to the overly dense seagrass.Not only did it give off a dark and heavy feeling, if one were to get entangled, they might waste a lot of time trying to cut themselves free and escape. After swimming for awhile more, they finally reached an underwater cliff in the depths. Chu Huan Wen raised his hand to signal the rest; everyone stopped and quietly observed the area. After a short moment, the silhouettes of two huge sea elephants appeared within their vision. The sea elephants were slightly different from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s impression. Their pair of long tusks were pointed forward like a fork, if someone were to be hit by them, they would most likely be an instant human kabab. The pair of sea elephants had also discovered the group and charged towards them, observing their actions, Huan Qing Yan could not help but think that they resembled bulldozers... Chapter 385 – Act Shamelessly Chapter 385 ¨C Act Shamelessly Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°Everyone, focus on dodging, avoid their attacks at all cost!¡± Everyone dispersed, Huan Qing Yan called out her pig spirit treasure while Chu Huan Wen called out a mountain leopard. When they saw the pig spirit treasure everyone was startled, they didn¡¯t expect the third ranker to possess this type of spirit treasure. However, as they witnessed the sea elephant stall for a moment after being tackled by the pig spirit treasure, their mind felt relieved. Approved Only Although pig spirit treasures were rather... umon, it was still something that they had encountered a few times before. In addition, the performance of this particr pig spirit treasure was extraordinary and possessed the ability to stop a sea elephant¡¯s charge head on.If it was them, they would never be able to do that. Chu Huan Wen was even happier than the rest If someone possessed the ability to restrict the sea elephants, all they needed to do was draw out this battle and slowly weaken the two sea elephants to obtain victory. His mountain leopard was nimble and was well suited for this situation. Everyone¡¯s spirit treasures rushed out and attacked from different sides, disying the ssic battle tactic ¨C Ganging up. Chu Huan Wen¡¯s mountain leopard could also be considered to have one of the the highest attack power in their group, whenever it saw an opening, it went for the strike. However, after moving from the group, it got scratched by one of the sea elephant¡¯s sharp tusks during a counter before it could group up with them; causing a gash to appear on its shoulder and fresh blood to flow out from it. This heightened everyone¡¯s vignce. After nearly an hour the two sea elephants finally fell. Everyone was panting greatly. When they checked their groups condition they found that to their delight only one person had gotten injured. ¡°Woah, the spirit energy within the meat of these two sea elephants seems to be very high, I bet we¡¯ll get more than 2000 credits, and it might be way more? This time we are rich! Hahaha...¡± Just as they were immersed in their happiness, a few individuals wearing the same green color uniform worn by new students appeared suddenly out of nowhere. When this group of people saw the two sea elephants, expressions of joy were disyed on their faces, ¡°Sea elephant! Its sea elephants!¡± Huan Qing Yan also wanted to add another sentence, how could the world be so bloody small! It was Wang Chao and his group which were made up of students in the top hundred rankings. Due to theck of light in the area and Huan Qing Yan standing behind her teammates, Wang Chao did not notice her immediately and did not know of her presence. Wang Chao was a Six Star Spirit Master, with a nce he was able to determine that the meat these sea elephants possessed was pretty decent, ¡®Fei Fei happens to be in a foul mood, I can get some of those for her¡¯, thus he shouted loudly, ¡°Sell some sea elephant meat to us, we want to eat some.¡± Approved Only ¡°Sorry, we are intend to exchange the meat for credits, it¡¯s not for sale.¡± Chu Huan Wen¡¯s teammates immediately bundled the sea elephant carcasses in rope that they prepared beforehand to prevent any unforeseen situation from happening. However, when they started to tie up the carcasses, the other group acted. They immediately pulled one of the carcasses over to their side. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys just some newbies in the three-hundreds rankings, don¡¯t you recognize us elder bros? We¡¯re all elite rankers in the top hundred rankings! These sea elephants should be shared by everyone whos seen them. Regardless of whether or not your selling them, this one is ours!¡± Wang Chao sneered. ¡°Exactly, did all of you hear Brother Chao¡¯s words? Brother Chao is a member of the Nan Gong n, one of the Eight Great n. If you know any better, you should present one sea elephant to Brother Chao...¡± one of his underlings started bootlicking. Chu Huan Wen and his group were furious. They had just finished battling with the sea elephants, and one of them was even hurt. If they were to engage in a fight, they would never be able to win against these elites who were in the top hundred rankings. But they were also reluctant to lose a sea elephant just like that... ¡°You guys better not go too far, else we¡¯llin to the teachers.¡± A youngdy beside Hou Ning Xue said angrily. ¡°Go ahead, just go ahead. You have no proof. All of you are just some trash, would the teachers really believe that you managed to kill two sea elephants by yourselves? We are the ones who spotted this sea elephant and killed it.¡± Wang Chao nned to act shamelessly to the end. Chapter 387 – Young Mistress, Please Save Me Chapter 387 ¨C Young Mistress, Please Save Me Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. When he spoke those words, Hou Ning Xue and her teammates got flustered. They managed to enter Surging Wave Academia after experiencing so many hardships, their families were waiting for them to bring glory and pride to their ns and ancestors. How could they be willing to get expelled at this point? All of them started to feel anxious. In addition, looking at the bloody scene of Chu Huan Wen tearing into and devouring the carcasses of the sea elephant, some of the injured individuals in the team were also starting to give off weird vibes. Huan Qing Yan noticed that something wasn¡¯t right immediately! As expected, the te spirit was a problem! Wang Chao and his goons were still happily jeering, ¡°Hahaha, my cousin told me before. Only weak losers like you who have neither spirit stones nor strength, would call the te spirit! I guess none of you knew that what you called was not some powerful soul. But the spirit of a demon! If those who are possessed by demon spirits have a weak will, they will all turn into freaks that are neither human nor demon...¡± Approved Only Sha! Sha! Sha! The eyes of three of Hou Ning Xue¡¯s injured teammates turned crimson. With swift motion Huan Qing Yan grabbed Hou Ning Xue, ¡°Quickly, run!!¡± A sharp w struck at Hou Ning Xue, if Huan Qing Yan did not yank her away she would have most likely been scratched. Hou Ning Xue cried out in fright, her movements turned clumsy. She grabbed onto Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arm, ¡°Young Mistress Huan, save me. Please bring me with you...¡± The peoples speed after they went crazy had greatly increased. One took the form of a prawn, the other a crab, and thest one looked like a fish. They were all five or six-star spirit masters, so running away was not easy. Hou Ning Xue clung to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arm slowing her down even further. ¡°Dammit, swim by yourself. They all went to eat the sea elephant first, and won¡¯t chase after us immediately.¡± Hou Ning Xue seemed to have lost her ability to think, she didn¡¯t rx her grip, ¡°Young Mistress, I am scared. My arms and legs feel... dull, I... will I turn into that as well? Young Mistress, please save me, please save me...¡± Huan Qing Yan felt that her luck was the worst. She shouldn¡¯t have apanied them toplete a mission together. Since she was unable to shake off Hou Ning Xue, she could only drag this baggage along with her as she swam away with all her might. Her speed was without a doubt very slow... After swimming awhile, Hou Ning Xue realized that she wasn¡¯t going to go crazy and transform. She slowly released her grip on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arm and started to swim by herself. Only then did the two of them manage to move at a quicker speed. However,by then, the demon men had finished devouring the sea elephant and started to chase after them. Hou Ning Xue took out a small talisman simr to the Water Repelling Talisman and stuck it onto her legs, her entire body instantly became quicker. ¡°Young Mistress, I¡¯ve exchanged one Swift Water Talisman. I shall go ahead first in order to not drag you down anymore. Young Mistress is much more powerful then me, I am sure you have methods to protect yourself. I will quickly inform the teacher toe rescue you...¡± Approved Only When she heard those words, Huan Qing Yan became speechlessness. When she gazed at her again Huan Qing Yan noticed Hou Ning Xue swimming away like a fish and disappearing ahead of her soon after. Behind, the two demon men chased after her. One was Chu Huan Wen, while the other was Hou Ning Xue¡¯s roommate. Both were no longer human, and in hands was a torn off arm, it was an arm of a human! Fresh blood was flowing out from it, dyeing the surrounding water blood red. Huan Qing Yan felt her scalp going numb. One demon man was already too much for her, how could she handle two? Mummy! Should I go into the dimension to hide for a while? What if the two demon men still possess some form of intelligence? Would they smash the ancient bowl in pieces if they see it? If that happens, it would be too dangerous. At that moment, a slender and handsome figure appeared and quickly swam towards her , then a Swift Water Talisman appeared on her leg. Chapter 386 – Expelled By The Academia Huan Qing Yan bursted out inughter, ¡°I¡¯ve seen shamelessness before, but I¡¯ve never seen shamelessness of this level before!¡± Only then did Wang Chao noticed Huan Qing Yan at the back of the group, his heart suddenly felt hollow for a moment before a feeling of joy drowned it out. They were in the wilderness. Not only was their group weak and small, they had just hunted down two sea elephants so their mental powers must be quite depleted. This was a good opportunity to deal with her. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you seduced my Cousin Bei Cheng and caused my Cousin Fei Fei to feel sad and hurt. We must properly settle this score today.¡± Huan Qing Yan was not afraid of him at all, she still possessed nine charges of Water Repelling Talisman, her dimension, and the flying magic equipment. If she couldn¡¯t win, she could still easily run... ¡°Eh? Howe I don¡¯t see Lin Fei Fei? Is she hiding at home crying cause she¡¯s unable to face people? Well, its only natural, her engagement was renounced by her fianc¨¦ after all. No one would feel good after experiencing that!¡± When Wang Chao saw Huan Qing Yan¡¯s calm expression, he felt hesitant. Could it be that her man, Bai Chen Feng was near? That couldn¡¯t be. Cousin Bei Cheng had injured him, and it wasn¡¯t advisable to be in water while wounded; so Bai Chen Feng should not be here. Suddenly, his thoughts took another turn. Since his Cousin Bei Cheng was attracted to her as well if he were to harm her and his cousin got wind of it, won¡¯t he get it deep trouble? He thought and considered various ideas, but with his intellect he was unable to think up a good n. Thus, he could only temporary withdraw his wish for revenge. ¡°Wang Chao! For the sake of this sea elephant, I will let you off today. Let us go!¡± Chu Huan Wen shouted out due to impatience, his wounds that was bandaged had burst open as well, causing arge amount of blood to flow out. The sea elephant was also good stuff to them, they couldn¡¯t let this chance of theirs to earning credits slip by. Suddenly, his entire body jerked out of control, his eyes turned red and his waist started to oddly twist as his legs slowly turned into fins, his arms also expanded... He turned into arge strange looking lobster! Everyone was dumbstruck. The human lobster crossed its ws, releasing a dull metallic sound. At the next instant, it dashed towards Wang Chao. Wang Chao reacted instinctively in panic and ced his de in front of his chest. Dang! Poff! Violent sounds rang out as Wang Chao was sent flying backwards, fresh blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth. ¡°Ah....¡± ¡°Run! Chu Huan Wen has gone mad!¡± ¡°We need to escape quickly; this type of demon man that went crazy can only be stopped by the teachers!¡± Everyone scattered into various directions, but Chu Huan Wen chased after them, and even headed towards Huan Qing Yan¡¯s direction. Approved Only His speed was exceptionally quick, much faster than the speed Chu Huan Wen disyed earlier. Within a blink of an eye, several people were injured. Everyone scattered in different directions, they no longer wanted the sea elephant. Their lives were far more important. Huan Qing Yan also followed a small group to escape. The lobster shaped Chu Huan Wen was able to move exceptionally swiftly and smoothly within the water, zooming left and right, injuring a person in every turn he took! Huan Qing Yan thought quickly and formted a n. Using the instant when Chu Huan Wen was on the other side of the area; she took the risk and went to the sea elephant carcass and shed it using a knife meant for harvesting. After a series of shes, fresh blood begun to flow out of the carcass. Chu Huan Wen¡¯s attention was finally attracted to the scent of sea elephant blood and gave up on chasing them. Huan Qing Yan and her group sighed in relief,along with Wang Chao and his gang. When Wang Chao and his group stopped. With their souls still shivering, they shouted from afar, ¡°Did you guys call the te spirit?¡± Hou Ning Xue, who was scared out of her wits, meekly replied, ¡°No, we did not call it...¡± Wang Chao sneered, ¡°Humph, you must have called the te spirit! My cousin¡¯s told me about this before. Individuals who call out the te spirit will easily enter a state of madness. This is a forbidden spell set by the Academia, once discovered, you guys will be finished! No wonder you guys still managed to kill two sea elephants despite your weak team. I¡¯m going to report you! Just wait until your expelled by the academia!¡± Chapter 388 – You Tailed Me? Chapter 388 ¨C You Tailed Me? Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. He pulled on her and swam, ¡°Little Yan, move quickly!¡± Bai Chen Feng! It¡¯s Bai Chen Feng! Huan Qing Yan was unable to describe the feeling she was experiencing, ¡°You tailed me?¡± ¡°No, I happen to meet you by chance. You¡¯re not the only one that needs to go out into the sea toplete missions. This lord also needs toplete missions in the sea as well¡± Bai Chen Feng excused. Thisss ran away immediately after biting him,greatly confusing him. He would not feel at ease if he did not chase after her for answers. Fortunately, he had made ample preparations. He didn¡¯t expect to get involved in this situation. Huan Qing Yan peered at Bai Chen Feng withplex feelings. This guy has treated the reincarnated girl rather well after he reincarnated. At this moment, she has no time to deal with this matter. Bai Chen Feng had managed to rescue her from danger at the veryst minute. This was enough to waive off the small matter of him tailing her. The two of them did not speak as they swiftly swam thru the water like flying fish. As they were still within the sea grasses the lighting was poor, and they were unable to determine their direction. The two demon men were also closely chasing after them, as the two of them were unable to determine their current direction, they were also unable to find out their current location. As the chase went on, they moved further and further away from Surging Wave Academia. Huan Qing Yan and Bai Chen Feng felt ufortable. ¡°Bai Chen Feng, the effects of my first Water Repelling Talisman are ending soon.¡± Huan Qing Yan said after she started to have breathing difficulties. ¡°Quickly, use a second one!¡± Huan Qing Yan used her second. As each talismansted for two hours it also meant that she¡¯d been in the water for two hours. At their speed they should have reached the sea entrance of Surging Wave a long time ago. Yet why has it not appeared? Huan Qing Yan was had a very bad feeling! The two demon men continued to chased after them without letting up. ¡°Do not be afraid, I have many Swift Water and Water Repelling Talismans.¡± The effects of the Swift Water Talisman onlysted for an hour. Within that hour the user¡¯s swimming speed would increase by two to three fold. The chase went on for several more hours. The sky also slowly began to turn dark. After nightfall, the speed of the demon men seemed to have increased. In addition, they be even more frenzied. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart slowly sank. Approved Only Approved Only It was clear that they were travelling in the wrong direction. it was likely that they had entered the cavernous and unfamiliar regions of the sea. There was also only one Swift Water Talisman left. The two demon men chasing after them didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of giving up. Earlier today, during the duel with Nan Gong Bei Cheng, Bai Chen Feng received an injury to his arm that nearly exposed his bone. After being submerged in water for so long the wound had already nched white, he gritted his teeth due to the great pain. Suddenly, Bai Chen Feng said, ¡°Little Yan, I¡¯ll divert the attention of the two demon men away. Use thest Swift Water Talisman to escape to the surface in order to check if we¡¯ve left Surging Wave Academia¡¯s surface barrier. As Surging Wave Academia was constructed in the bottom of the sea, an ocean surface barrier the radius of a few thousand meters had been set up around it. It not only prevented outsiders from trespassing into the academia¡¯s territory, but also served to prevent students from leaving the sea whenever they wanted. This information was described within the new student¡¯s handbook provided after they joined the academia. The ocean surface barrier was the reason why they were in such a sorry state of being chased down by demon men. Despite the idea of escaping by leaving the ocean and flying away using flight magic equipment. Bai Chen Feng even handed over his disc-shaped flying equipment to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Little Yan, you should quickly escape.¡± How could Huan Qing Yan ept that? Bai Chen Feng was exceptionally disgusting and trashy before. Yet, for the sake of the reincarnated girl he was willing to sacrifice himself in order to give her the chance to escape... This person, has really be hard to describe. Bai Trash did love Huan Meng Yue before. For the person he loved, the reincarnated girl became someone he could easily throw away. Now that he loved the reincarnated girl, he was willing to give up everything for her. Chapter 389 – Minor Social Restraints Chapter 389 ¨C Minor Social Restraints Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. He could turn his back on everyone under the heavens, but he would never turn his back on the person he loves. a man like that, could he be considered good or bad? ¡°No, Bai Chen Feng, no need to bother about me. Go ahead and use the Swift Water Talisman to escape...¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting Little Yan. I am your man, protecting his woman is what a man should do, you should go!¡± While the two argued, they did not stop their movements as they swam into an area filled with underwater rocks. There were countless caves of various sizes amongst the rocky terrain. An area like this would be effective and advantageous againstrge monsters, but unfortunately they were being chased by two human sized demon men. If they tried to use the caves, the demon men might be benefited even more than them. But oddly, the two demon men behind them stopped. It seemed like they were afraid of something and did not dare toe close. Yet, they were also unwilling to give up on the prey they¡¯ve been chasing after for so long. Bai Chen Feng and Huan Qing Yan were not stupid, they were able to tell that their reactions were due to the cluster of rocks... Was there something strange amongst the rock clusters? What caused the demon men to be afraid? Just as they were wondering, the two demon men decided to bear the pressure and resumed chasing after them. Bai Chen Feng and Huan Qing Yan quickly entered thergest cave they could find. After swimming for a bit, they discovered the two demon men were lingering at the entrance of the cave without taking a single step inside. The two of them were already exhausted beyond words, so they immediately stopped and rested. Bai Chen Feng had a lot of good items on him. He took out a Shining Night Light Pearl that illuminated their surroundings. It looked like they were in an ordinary rock cavern, the path ahead winded away and prevented them from seeing its end. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s wound was white and pale, the bone easily seen. Qing Yan felt bad when she saw his condition. She bandaged the wound again without being gentle, causing Bai Chen Feng¡¯s lips to turn pale from the pain. ¡°Bai Chen Feng, thank you for helping me.¡± ¡°What is there to thank between the two of us. Little Yan, I¡¯ve told you before that I would treat you well... This lord likes the current you!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind was unable to stay calm. Whenever she was with Bai Chen Feng, she could not help but feel frightened. She was afraid of the reincarnated girling out and doing something. She diverted the conversation, ¡°With the two demon men waiting outside, we are now trapped. Why don¡¯t we explore this ce and see if there¡¯s another way out?¡± Approved Only Bai Chen Feng had the same idea as well. ¡°Sure, although we no longer have any Swift Water Talisman, we still have Water Repelling Talisman. I have some brand new ten-charge talismans with me, take two of them in case of emergencies.¡± ¡°How about you? Huan Qing Yan knew that each Water Repelling Talisman costs 10 credits, these two talismans would cost 200 credits to obtain. Bai Chen Feng was also a new student, the number of credits he¡¯d have would not be a lot. She felt bad for taking them. Approved Only Bai Chen Feng¡¯s smile possessed a devilish and domineering charm, ¡°I am the king of the new recruits, I was given fifty charges of the Water Repelling Talisman! I¡¯m able to stay underwater for a hundred hours without a worry.¡± Fifty charges! It was five times more than Huan Qing Yan who was in third ce. Envy! Jealousy! Hate! Huan Qing Yan didn¡¯t reject his offer again. She had already used six charges of her Water Repelling Talisman, with four left she could onlyst for eight more hours. With the two new ten-charge talismans, she would have an additional forty hours of breathing time. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll return them to you when we get back.¡± Bai Chen Feng did not like to hear her saying thanks, with an unhappy look he grabbed her small hands. Just as Huan Qing Yan was about to resist, Bai Chen Feng said, ¡°The lighting within the cave dim, we shouldn¡¯t stray from each other.¡± Only then did Huan Qing Yan calm down, the situation was special so she let the matter go. There also no need to be bothered about the minor social restraints that a man and woman should observe. These things should be left for after they¡¯ve survived and returned. Chapter 390 – Ill Intentions… Chapter 390 ¨C Ill Intentions... Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. The two of them started investigating the rock cavern hand in hand. The rock cavern possessed many passages. Like apletely different world; the interior looked like a maze. It was exceptionally big, even after twisting and turning through the passages, they didn¡¯t manage to find an exit. They didn¡¯t know how many turns they had made in the end, before they returned to the entrance of the cave. However, the marking that they made at the cave entrance had mysteriously disappeared. This was without a doubt the same cave entrance, they were able to see the two demon me still lurking outside the entrance! Both of them felt that something wasn¡¯t right. This ce was too strange! Yet, there was nothing inside. They didn¡¯t encounter a single living thing, small fish or crabs. Due to the bizarre situation both of them felt even more strange. They picked another passage, and after an unknown amount of time, noticed some lighting from deep within the passage in front of them. The two of them walked over and discovered several glowing stones, they looked like Night Light Pearls but were also different from them. They were not as bright as Night Light Pearls and did not possess a smooth surface, the stones were irregr in shape. There was also some darkness trapped within the stones, causing the stones glow to erratically switch between dim and bright. Huan Qing Yan got curious and wondered what it was. ¡°Bai Chen Feng, what is this?¡± Approved Only Bai Chen Feng wanted to pick one up to inspect closely, but noticed that they were stuck to the cave wall, only after he summoned his magic equipment to hit it, did he managed to break off a small piece the size of a fingernail. After taking a detailed look, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, it possessed spirit energy within it so it should be something good.¡± ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt an instinctive desire for this stone. She did not know why, but she had a strong urge to hold the stone. Bai Chen Feng did not think too much about it and passed it to her while joking, ¡°Hey, are you thinking of selling this stone for money?¡± As Huan Qing Yan touched the stone, an indescribable happiness and excitement welled up in her. ¡°Why would I? I just want this stone.¡± As she spoke, she lifted her hand to try and pluck more out of the cave walls. But no matter how much strength she used, she was unable to get another piece. Bai Chen Feng said, ¡°Then just take that piece. You should save your strength, we need to locate a way out first. We can always return to mine them some other time.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Huan Qing Yan kept it. An unhappy gaze shed through Bai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, he lifted his brow and did not speak. Thisss would get close to him sometimes and push him away at other times. He could sometimes feel her love towards him, yet during other times she would be exceptionally courteous; treating him like a stranger of strangers. Approved Only The two of them continued their journey forward, the more they travelled, the more their hopeless increased as their path unendingly stretched before them Not only that, they also felt something watching them, it¡¯s gaze filled with ill intentions... ****** Although the Ji Mo n and Surging Wave Academia were very far from each other, if Ji Mo Ya used everything in his ability to travel at his fastest speed, he would be able to reach it within half a month of travelling. The Flowing Cloud Flying Car had already reached the territory of the Immortal Wave Empire. Ji Mo Ya had been meditating with his eyes closed throughout the entire journey when he suddenly opened his eyes. Within his starry gaze hid various emotions from the eyes of other people. ¡°We are going to the Holy Court.¡± There was an unconceble sense of urgency within his tone. Mo Si was startled, to the Holy Court? Only the Holy Court possessed transportation formations that were connected to the Four Great Academies. But each transfer was also exceptionally expensive, it was not something that could be used casually! Aside from the huge amount of spirit stones being consumed, arge amount of achievement points would also be deducted. Even if one was a King Spirit Master, they would rarely use their achievement points on the transportation formation. Chapter 391 – Fine, You Forced Me Chapter 391 ¨C Fine, You Forced Me Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Why was the Young Master in such a hurry? Isn¡¯t this decision too expensive? Mo Si replied, ¡°Young Master, we will be reaching Surging Wave Academia in less than ten days.¡± Ji Mo Ya once again emphasized, ¡°Go to the Holy Court!¡± Huan Qing Yan really was seeking death, she actually ventured into the sealed nest of the Tyrant King Lizard with Bai Chen Feng. And even forcefully removing a Soul Sealing Stone! At this rate, after half a month he could only collect her corpse. **** It was unknown how much time had passed. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s injured arm had became seriously swollen after being soaked in water for so long, as a result half his body became numb. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s legs were also straining from all the walking, worst of all she had already used up all her Water Repelling Talismans. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Bai Chen Feng, sorry for dragging you into this mess with me. Its my fault your stuck in this weird cave with me and can only wait for death...¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s face was already very pale, it was as though his entire body had loss all its blood. Yet he continued to maintain his usual smile and flirted, ¡°It¡¯s this lords honor to be able to die with Little Yan.¡± Huan Qing Yan stared at Bai Chen Feng with mixed emotions. Bai Chen Feng, you were one step toote. If you had rubbed clean your eyes earlier and realized it in your previous life, you could have treated the reincarnated girl well and lived together in bliss. Why else are you going through such grievances like right now? Your toote now. I am Huan Qing Yan and not the reincarnated girl. I already have someone in my heart, we were destined for tragedy. As Huan Qing Yan sighed in regret, the pleading voice of the reincarnated girl resounded in her mind. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, I beg of you, can you please bring Bai Chen Feng into your dimension? His wound is definitely infected, if it is not treated soon something might happen to him...¡± It was unknown when the reincarnated girl had woken up. Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°There is something spying on us, if the dimension is exposed. It could lead to our death...¡± The reincarnated girl wined, ¡°You brought in Ji Mo Ya when the situation was dangerous before, why can¡¯t you bring Bai Chen Feng? You simply do not like Bai Chen Feng and do not wish to save him right?¡± Approved Only ¡°Correct, I do not like Bai Chen Feng. What about it!¡± Huan Qing Yan fumed. Her partnership with the reincarnated girl was currently broken, there was nothing she wished to talk to her about. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, how can you be so vicious! Bai Chen Feng risked his life to save us and even got hurt because of us. He had truly regretted his mistakes, why did you not want to save him? He would never expose the secret of the dimension, please believe me... I beg you, please save Bai Chen Feng!¡± the reincarnated girl first criticized before begging her. Huan Qing Yan had finally understood her true character, ¡°Reincarnated girl, if you could control the dimension won¡¯t you have already forced me offline and enter the dimension with Bai Chen Feng? Are you just waiting for the opportunity to be together with Bai Chen Feng forever?¡± The reincarnated girl creaked and groaned, ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m not. Huan Qing Yan, your Water Repelling Talisman is going to end soon. Stop trying to force yourself and enter the dimension together with Bai Chen Feng.¡± ¡°No.¡± Huan Qing Yan firmly rejected. Even if she were to drown today, she would never fall for the reincarnated girl¡¯s scheming. At that instant, the Water Repelling Talisman had alsopletely lost its effect. Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth and did not use her dimension... Approved Only The malicious voice of the reincarnated girl came, ¡°Fine, you forced me to do this Huan Qing Yan!¡± The next second, Huan Qing Yan was forced offline. Bai Chen Feng noticed the mental power of the person whose hand was holding had suddenly weakened, ¡°Little Yan? Have you used up your Water Repelling Talisman?¡± Chapter 392 – Young Master Ya, I Am Very Sorry Chapter 392 ¨C Young Master Ya, I Am Very Sorry Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >.< Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. While he was panicking and wondering what to do next, Huan Qing Yan held him and kissed his lips; borrowing his mouth to obtain air to breath. Upon receiving Huan Qing Yan¡¯s sudden act of passion, Bai Chen Feng got so excited that it was as if he had been injected with stimnts. His eyes shined, even the parts of his body that were swollen and numb felt much better. ¡°Little Yan, you...¡± Huan Qing Yan released Bai Chen Feng¡¯s lips and seductive yet gently said, ¡°Ninth Dear, do not give me any Water Repelling Talisman, both of us don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to escape. It¡¯s better for us to conserve the Talismans, lets... share one together. If not for the fact that I am unable to breath, I would have, I would have...¡± Bai Chen Feng tenderly embrace her like she was his precious possession He had no reason to say no to the arrangement that had such an exciting perk, ¡°Sure, sure. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± This time, without waiting for Huan Qing Yan to act, Bai Chen Feng moved his lips... Within the depths the mind and consciousness, Huan Qing Yan red at this XXX pair locking lips and forgetting about everything else! The reincarnated girl was a person who schemes so well. Since the very beginning her promise of leaving had always been fake, she had stopped trying to move on ever since she met Bai Chen Feng. Now things were just great, forcing her offline when death was at their doorsteps. She was most likely trying to spend thest moments of her life in passion with Bai Chen Feng. Fortunately, the ancient bowl¡¯s dimension could not be used by her. If she were to be able to control it, she most likely would have robbed her of her body a long time ago? Young Master Ya, I am very sorry. Little Yan was unable to wait for your return! Please find a better girl in the future to apany you... She no longer wished to look, let the XXX pair enjoy themselves. Now that she was forced into the passenger seat, she was able to clearly feel the sinister re directed at them from whatever was hiding in the darkness. Bai Chen Feng, her and the reincarnated girl. The three of them would most likely be unable to escape this dire situation, this cave would be their final resting ce. Just as Huan Qing Yan was feeling dejected, sadness, and pain, a raging voice suddenly resonated from one side of the cave. Approved Only ¡°Huan Qing Yan!¡± Huan Qing Yan heart thumped for a moment, whose voice was that? Young Master Ya? Didn¡¯t Young Master Ya returned to his n in order to recuperate from his injuries? Or was it a hallucination before death? Was she hearing things after dearly missing him? *Sobs*, Young Master Ya, Little Yan deeply misses you! Even before I die, I miss you to the point that I am going crazy. Suddenly, a huge pulse travelled through the water within the cave, causing Bai Chen Feng and Huan Qing Yan who were intensely kissing to unwillingly separate! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body was carried by a powerful force and entered a familiar embrace. Approved Only A celestial figure with unequal grace and poise, it was none other than Young Master Ya! However, his glittering eyes were currently burning with intense rage. It was as though he could not wait to strangle Huan Qing Yan to death. Huan Qing Yan felt her confidence weakening. Just a second ago, the reincarnated girl had been controlling her body and was... passionately kissing Bai Chen Feng! And they were caught by Ji Mo Ya in the act! Dammit! *Sobs*, Huan Qing Yan was anxious beyond words. She wanted to exin to Young Master Ya that it was not what it seems like... ¡°Reincarnated girl, quickly return my body to me!¡± The reincarnated girl ignored her, instead, she looked at Ji Mo Ya with scorn . In addition, she tried to wriggle away from him and get closer to Bai Chen Feng. Bai Chen Feng had already been washed far away by the water current, he quickly swam over, ¡°Young Master Ya, what are you doing? Release Little Yan!¡± But his swimming was very difficult and slow, half of his body was still currently swollen to an extreme degree. Ji Mo Ya took out a Water Repelling Talisman and used in on Huan Qing Yan, allowing the reincarnated girl to breath normally once again. Chapter 393 – I Have Never Loved You! Chapter 393 ¨C I Have Never Loved You! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, do you want to die? I told you to stay away from Bai Chen Feng but you still do this!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze was murderously cold, his hand was on her neck.If he applied even a bit of strength, Huan Qing Yan would die on the spot. Due to the state of her neck, the reincarnated girl¡¯s face was flushed red as her limbs uselessly flopped around. ¡°Young Master Ya, if you are a man then put down Little Yan ande at me instead.¡± Approved Only Ji Mo Ya could never bear to really hurt her. He changed his position and carried her under one arm before summoned his Cosmos Brush. A beautiful line was drawn from the brush and headed straight towards the approaching Bai Chen Feng, ¡°Go at you? That¡¯s great, how dare you touch my woman! Bai Chen Feng, you have guts!¡± Huan Qing Yan who was still stuck in the passenger seat of her body was feeling very anxious. Dammit, dammit reincarnated girl, are you going to let me takeover or not! How could the reincarnated girlst for so long today? Young Master Ya was not just simply angry this time, he was also disappointed with her. His gaze when he looked at her possessed traces of grief and hurt. If things were to continue, her rtionship with Ji Mo Ya might reach an irreversible state. God, she¡¯s going crazy! On the other side, Bai Chen Feng beard under the powerful killing intent emitted by Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Young Master Ya, Little Yan and I have known each other for many years. he person she loves is me! She got rather close to you before, but that was because I, Bai Chen Feng, had let her down. But now, she is willing to be with me. Even if you tear us apart, it would be useless! Although I, might temporary lose to you in terms of cultivation, every dog will has his day. After thirty years, you might never know who will be stronger...¡± His words were implying that; even if you kill me, I would never take a single step back. Once I get the chance, I will definitely defeat you. A storm condensed behind Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes, he smiled coldly, ¡°Tear you apart? The one she loves is you? Bai Chen Feng you are overthinking too much!¡± Suddenly, a cold light shed. The reincarnated girl, who was mped under Ji Mo Ya¡¯s armpit, drew a knife and decisively stabbed it into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s chest! This action of hers caught everyone by surprise! Huan Qing Yan saw everything from her passenger seat shouted out uncontrobly, ¡°No! No!¡± But except for the reincarnated girl, no one was able to hear her. The reincarnated girl¡¯s stab was extremely urate and vicious, and Ji Mo Ya had never expected her to ambush him and thus hadn¡¯t put up any defenses Therefore, the sharp knife used for harvesting was stabbed directly at his heart... Bai Chen Feng was dumbstruck. He never would have expected Huan Qing Yan to use such a vicious attack! For his sake, Little Yan had used a knife to stab Young Master Ya! However, the person that was in the most shock of all of them Ji Mo Ya himself. Approved Only Ji Mo Ya¡¯s irises shrunk as his expression disyed utter disbelief. He held on to the small harvesting knife, a drop of blood from his heart travelled down and fell off of the knife before being carried away by the water. That drop of red blood, was floating within the water, instead of dissipating it maintained a condensed shape. ¡°Why? Yan Girl, why?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice was like a withered ancient mountain. Behind the voice was endless grief and disbelief. The reincarnated girl retreated back several steps in trepidation. She had hoped that with the sess of her ambush, Ji Mo Ya would surely die. Even if he hadn¡¯t, he would at least be heavily injured. Yet contrary to her expectations, Ji Mo Ya only clutched at his chest and showed no signs of copsing. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, the person I love is Bai Chen Feng... I have never loved you! Please give us your blessings!¡± Thest feather of hope within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes had extinguished, he suddenly felt likeughing. After so much effort and paying a heavy price for her sake, what he got in return was a lethal stab from her. If not for his unique body constitution, coupled with the secret ancient technique of his n. This knife would have ended his life immediately. Chapter 394 – Extremely Vicious Chapter 394 ¨C Extremely Vicious Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. Approved Only If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. She really wanted to kill him! ¡°Hahahahahaha...¡± Ji Mo Ya raised his head andughed, the heavens had yed him for a fool. He could only find himselfmentable, pitiful, and sad... He felt like a ridiculous clown, in the end it was just him imagining that his love was being reciprocated! The reincarnated girl had wanted to grab the drop of blood, but she retreated out of fear when she heard Ji Mo Ya¡¯s terrifyingughter. She had nned to feed that drop of blood to Bai Chen Feng, it would aid his cultivation greatly, and if it could even help him awaken a second spirit treasure, it would be even better! Bai Chen Feng positioned Huan Qing Yan behind him to defend her before he cautiously looked at Ji Mo Ya who wasughing crazily, ¡°Young Master Ya, you have already heard Little Yan. I hope you can give us your blessings. If I have the chance in the future, this Bai Chen Feng will return you this favor.¡± Ji Mo Ya currently looked like a mad man, that graceful and elegant poise of a young noble master waspletely gone. There was also some mist like substance dissipating behind his eyes while he stared deeply at Huan Qing Yan. The reincarnated girl dared not look at him straight in the eye, she hid behind Bai Chen Feng, ¡°He tried to force himself, that¡¯s why I tried to use a knife and kill him. Ninth Dear, we do not owe him anything.¡± Her words were extremely vicious and heartless. The hand holding Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Cosmos Brush trembled, his gaze darkened as he slowly said, ¡°Good, you have my blessings, scram!¡± Huan Qing Yan was going crazy while being stuck in the passenger seat within her consciousness! No, I do not want things to be like this. Young Master Ya, let me exin... Reincarnated girl, you murderous thing! Return me my body! When Huan Qing Yan saw the cold, sorrowful, and lonely figure of Ji Mo Ya her heart could only feel extreme pain. No, she must not allow the reincarnated girl to continue with this! She must get back her body! Bai Chen Feng held the reincarnated girl¡¯s hand as the two hurriedly left. The reincarnated girl was still feeling unwilling when she noticed, where¡¯s that drop of heart¡¯s blood? It had unknowingly vanished into the waters depths! A normal person¡¯s heart blood was extremely precious, and more importantly it belonged to Ji Mo Ya... A heart¡¯s blood would not dissipate into water without reason, did Ji Mo Ya secretly retrieve it? She no longer had the chance to regain it even if she wanted to try again. The only thing she could leave with Bai Chen Feng unwillingly. If they remain any longer, she was worried that Ji Mo Ya would no longer tolerate them and kill them. Approved Only Ji Mo Ya remained at this original position as he gazed at the departing figures of Huan Qing Yan and Bai Chen Feng for a long time. After that, he calmly spoke into the water, ¡°Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s remnant soul, right? Return my heart¡¯s blood!¡± A huge shadow emerged from the darkness, along with it came bone piercing chill. It had the vague form of a lizard. However, it was muchrger than normal lizards by an unknown number of times. It spoke in a hissing voice, ¡°What if this king does not want to? Sha sha sha, even though that chick missed your heart, you are already injured before you came here brat. What can you do to me?¡± ¡°True, this Young Master is indeed been twice injured, but this is more than enough to handle a remnant demon soul like yours.¡± Ji Mo Ya pulled out an exquisite looking mirror. The mirror surface shone brightly. Demon Revealing Mirror! The Demon Revealing Mirror was an item that had the effect of restraining and suppressing the demon race. When used against demon souls without their bodies, its effect was even stronger! On the ancient carvings of the mirror, appeared a human figure. This figure seemed to contain immense power. With a re from it, the huge shadow immediately shrunk by arge amount. A startled voice came from the shadow, ¡°You are a member of the Ji Mo n?¡± ¡°Myte father is called Ji Mo Wu Hui, he was also the same person that came to this cave to strengthen the seal on it. I¡¯m sure you have some memories...¡± Ji Mo Ya ndly said. Chapter 395 – No Way Out Chapter 395 ¨C No Way Out Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. Approved Only If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Although he was currently in an extremely weakened state,Ji Mo Ya had to deal with this remnant soul of the Tyrant King Lizard immediately. Or else Bai Chen Feng and Huan Qing Yan would forever be unable to leave this ce. The Ancient Tyrant King Lizard was a transcendent entity. Even though the huge lizard in front of him was only a shred of its original soul, it was not something that could be easily dealt with by him in the state he was in right now. Fortunately, he had the aid of the human figure within the mirror. He smiled bitterly. Even now, he was still worried about her safety. When the shadow moved and was about to act, Ji Mo Ya unhesitatingly raised the Demon Revealing Mirror. With a bright sh, the huge shadow quickly shrunk and turned into arge lizard. As the lizard was immersed within the mirror¡¯s shining light it stopped moving. It was as if a freezing spell had been cast on it, preventing it from moving. Therge lizard was aghast, ¡°So you¡¯re a member of the Ji Mo n. Let¡¯s talk this through, your heart¡¯s blood has already been absorbed by this king; I am unable to return it even if I wanted to. How about this, I¡¯m willing to follow you, and when you encounter a powerful enemy, this I¡¯ll possess you and lend you my strength. With this arrangement, you¡¯ll be peerless under the heavens. So how about it?¡± Ji Mo Ya coldly sneered, ¡°Let a demon possess my body? Are you treating me as a fool?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk like this, there are many within the Surging Wave Academia who want to capture this king¡¯s soul and borrow my strength. You can just treat it as though you¡¯ve obtained another spirit treasure. Isn¡¯t that be a good thing?¡± therge lizard tempted. After it sneakily devoured Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hearts blood, its powers underwent a huge boost. Besides, the soul stone sealing formation was damaged and could no longer seal it, which was why it dared to take such fearless actions. However, the current situation had been reversed, it had to submit even if it didn¡¯t want to. Ji Mo Ya smiled coldly, ¡°This young master does not wish to possess a spirit treasure like you!¡± What a joke, thisrge lizard possessed the strength of a King Rank. The only reason he got the upper hand right now was because he managed to corner it using its weakness. If he was to release it? Who would believe that it would stay honest and obedient! ¡°You must think this through clearly! If you do no agree, this king will just struggle with everything I have. With your current strength, even if you wield this mirror it would not be enough to handle this king!¡± Noticing that the soft approach was not possible, therge lizard adopted a tougher stance. With the current situation, if it struggles with its life on the line it¡¯s still possible for it to breakaway from the Demon Revealing Mirror. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°I forgot to inform you, this young master¡¯s drop of blood possesses a small inhibitor, do you still think you can do anything right now? ¡°What!¡± therge lizard shouted in rm. After it secretly checked its condition, it was outraged, ¡°You... are very cunning!¡± Didn¡¯t it meant that it had fallen into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s trap from the very beginning? Human were truly despicable! Approved Only It originally thought that it still had a fifty percent chance of winning. ut now that an inhibitor had been nted into its body, its strength was naturally suppressed by a great amount, its chances of winning was basically zero ¡°Finished talking? You are just a demon, you should stop trying to trick this young master.¡± Ji Mo Ya turned serious and started focusing his energy to the Demon Revealing Mirror. Seeing that it had no way out, a malicious sh appeared within therge lizard¡¯s eyes! ...... After a long while, Ji Mo Ya walked out of the cave. The maze within the cave hadpletely disappeared. That small harvesting knife was still stabbed into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s chest, without looking back, he moved upwards and left the ocean surface, flying far away. However, that back of his looked extremely lonely and pitiful, it even caused the surrounding sea to give off a sorrowful feeling. *** ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan, here¡¯s a marking! We¡¯ve found the path that we entered by!¡± Bai Chen Feng said excitedly. He noticed that Huan Qing Yan, who was behind him did not react to his words. When he turned around Huan Qing Yan was floating in the water, her legs not touching the ground. Her hands tightly gripping the stone that she plucked from the cave wall. Chapter 396 – You Can Just Die… Chapter 396 ¨C You Can Just Die... Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°Little Yan, what happened to you?¡± Huan Qing Yan didn¡¯t reply, if Bai Chen Feng had not been supporting her she would have likely fallen down already. ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan...¡± the first thing Bai Chen Feng thought was that, Ji Mo Ya had secretly done something to her that he had yet to notice? However, Young Master did not seem like someone who would do something like that behind their backs after giving them his blessings. Even if he did, his instincts told him that the target would surely have been him and not Little Yan. If he was in the same shoes, he wouldn¡¯t have harmed Little Yan but instead strike at the man who was together with her. Approved Only Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes closed as she fainted. Bai Chen Feng anxiously held her tightly and quickly swam out of the cave. The current Huan Qing Yan was locked in an intense battle with the reincarnated girl! Having witnessed everything unfold, Huan Qing Yan felt despair and anguish. While trying to figure out how the reincarnated girl was able to take control of the body for so long without weakening, she realised that the reincarnated girl had been gripping the glowing stone in her hand the whole time. It was stone that Bai Chen Feng removed from the cave wall! The stone was what strengthened the soul of the reincarnated girl! After they left the range of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s vision, the reincarnated girl started to use the stone¡¯s power to attack Huan Qing Yan, hoping to force her out of this body... Her vicious intentions were abundantly clear. Huan Qing Yan could no longer tolerate it and resisted it with all her might. Even if the result was that both sides had to pay a heavy price, she would not allow herself to be forced out so easily and let the reincarnated girl win. With the power the strange stone the reincarnated girl¡¯s soul became powerful and exerted a lot of pressure on Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Reincarnated girl, I¡¯ve always treated you fairly, yet you do this to me...¡± The reincarnated girl replied with apleteck of mercy, ¡°Humph, go away. Get out! This was originally my body anyway, you¡¯re just a soul from another ce. Get lost!¡± Approved Only ¡°Without me, your iplete soul would have dissipated by now! This body would have long been rotting underground before you could have even reached your current condition! Not only that, I was the one who unlocked the dimension, I am the one who awoke two spirit treasures, I am also the one that attracted a Goose Egg Star. What right do you have to call this body yours? Everything this body has rightnow was due to my own efforts, while you¡¯re only a struggling broken soul that borrows this body while on death¡¯s door.¡± Huan Qing Yan was about to relinquish this body so easily.. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, I of beg you. Please don¡¯t stop me from being together with Ninth Dear. I love him, I¡¯ve loved him for two lifetimes! Huan Qing Yan, since you¡¯re so powerful surely you can find a better body,please let me have it?¡± the reincarnated girl once again tried to appeal. ¡°Do not speak of love to me, you¡¯re not worthy of the word love! You can hurt me all you want, but you¡¯ve even tried to kill Young Master Ya and harvest his heart¡¯s blood. I will never let you off! A thankless wretch like you with your treachery and selfishness. It¡¯s what you deserved for experiencing such a terrible death in yourst life!¡± Huan Qing Yan spat with raging temper. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you are just a lone soul with an unknown background, you can just go die...¡± Huan Qing Yan was slowly being pushed back, the pressure from the stone was just too great for her to bear. ¡°Reincarnated girl, this is your true nature! For the sake of your own selfish desires in your past life, you abandoned your family. But not only did your family members ignore you,even Bai Chen Feng looked down on you and left you! The only reason Bai Chen Feng came back to look for you was simply due to guilt and not because he loves you. The Huan Qing Yan that he likes is the one that values friendships and bonds.Not you, the Huan Qing Yan that was selfish and cold blooded...¡± ¡°Shut up! Just shut up! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the reincarnated girl was shamed into anger. As the two quarreled and fought within the sea of consciousness no one was controlling the body. putting it in an unconscious state. It was currently being cradled with great effort by a swimming Bai Chen Feng. Chapter 397 – Little Leaf? Chapter 397 ¨C Little Leaf? Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°If someone must die then it should be you, you are selfish with no regard for others. Your untrustworthy, someone who does not know how show gratitude!¡± for the sake of Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan must fight it out till the end. She wanted to get back control of this body and personally apologize to Young Master Ya. If she knew this day woulde then she would have secretly informed Ji Mo Ya of the fact that her body was hiding another soul.He might have been able to help her if he knew beforehand. Maybe it¡¯s because she was just too kind, she had always seen the reincarnated girl as a family member that she could trust. By the time she noticed that something was not right, Ji Mo Ya was already no longer by her side. There were two of souls were within the sea of conscious, one was Huan Qing Yan, the other was the reincarnated girl. Both of them were attacking and tearing at each other to no end. Every time Huan Qing Yan received an attack from the reincarnated girl, she would experience a head splitting headache that pushed her to the verge of copsing. ¡°If you don¡¯t go away then I will bite you to death. You¡¯re just a lonely wild soul, return me my body...¡± as if she had been blessed by the gods, the reincarnated girl slowly started to get the upper hand of the situation. ¡°Hahaha, I had nned to stay hidden and nurture myself for a while longer, but little did I expect that we would encounter a soul stone. The heavens are helping me! A pity my ambush attack on Ji Mo Ya failed,else I could have harvested his heart¡¯s blood to assist Ninth Dear¡¯s cultivation and maybe even let him awaken a second spirit treasure...¡± Huan Qing Yan was so angry that she was on the verge of vomiting blood. As she was slowly being beaten back, the reincarnated girl suddenly felt her soul entity being whipped! ¡°Ouch! What is this?¡± Pa! another strike came. This time, both Huan Qing Yan and the reincarnated girl were able to observe it clearly. It was a slender, green, vine-like item, it was soft yet extremely strong, like a shadow it moved about with a blur. This was what was heavily whipping the soul of the reincarnated girl. ¡°Little Leaf?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes brightened. It¡¯s the leaf spirit treasure! Its professional harassing skills of whipping, pping, and poking was something that Huan Qing Yan was all too familiar with! The leaf spirit treasure was helping her! With this acknowledgement, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s confidence was greatly increased. The reincarnated girl who also saw it shouted out loud, ¡°Leaf spirit treasure, I¡¯m also your master. Why are you whipping me?¡± Pa! She was whipped once again.. It was decisive and tidy, without even the slightest hesitation. The reincarnated girl shreaked, ¡°No wonder two spirit treasures awoke this body, it¡¯s because the leaf spirit treasure belonged to you! Pig spirit treasuree out now! You were awoken by me so quickly help me!¡± Approved Only Azy ¡°grunt¡± was heard. At the same time, a miniature illusion of a pig appeared within the sea of conscious. The reincarnated girl acted as if her savior had appeared, ¡°Quickly, help me deal with that leaf spirit treasure, just prevent it from attacking.¡± The pig spirit treasure contempted at Huan Qing Yan, then the reincarnated girl , after which it gazed at the blurry ghost-like figure of the swaying leaf spirit. It shook its head and retreated to a safe spot...apparently it did not wish to help either side. The reincarnated girl was dumbstruck, ¡°Little pig you are my spirit treasure, quickly help me!¡± Still the pig spirit did not act. Huan Qing Yan used this opportunity to counterattack. If she didn¡¯t make use of this chance, there wouldn¡¯t be another opportunity. By cooperating with the Little Leaf¡¯s expert harassing techniques, the reincarnated girl was constantly under attack, allowing Huan Qing Yan to get the upper hand. A short whileter, Huan Qing Yan pushed the reincarnated girl to the ground and sat on top of her, giving her a very good beating... The reincarnated girl¡¯s soul became weaker and weaker... ¡°Huan Qing Yan, I admit my mistake, please let me go. I will never to do it again, Huan Qing Yan...¡± Chapter 398 – Young Master Ya, Please Hold On Chapter 398 ¨C Young Master Ya, Please Hold On Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Why on earth would Huan Qing Yan believe her words? Only when she was too weak to even speak did Huan Qing Yan stop. Only then was she finally seed in getting back control over her body. At the same time, she focused her mind on the soul stone in her hand,feeling a powerful soul energying from it. Whoever obtained control of the body would also obtain control over this piece of soul stone. Approved Only However, she was already aplete soul, the piece of soul stone was not much of use to her. The reincarnated girl had used this stone to attack her before, so she should be able to do the same as well;Huan Qing Yan contemted. It could help her make her vanishpletely. She used her soul power to extract the energy in the soul stone and then she sent it to constrict the reincarnated girl. The reincarnated girl¡¯s soul was already greatly weakened, it only had the ability to run and hide. However, no matter how much Huan Qing Yan pressured her, she was still unable to force her out. After a long time, there was no change. Huan Qing Yan felt gloomy, maybe she would never be able topletely get rid of the reincarnated girl¡¯s soul? In the end Huan Qing Yan could only force her into a corner and keep her temporarily suppressed with the power of the soul stone. At the least she was ablepletely suppress her! Now she wouldn¡¯t be able toe out whenever she pleases and force her offline. . She would slowly search for a method in the future to get rid of the reincarnated girlpletely. After the battle and the suppression of the reincarnated girl, Huan Qing Yans mind and body were extremely exhausted. ¡°Little Leaf, thank you.¡± The leaf spirit treasure was happily swaying left and right, enjoying the praise in received for being useful. Huan Qing Yan had never seen the little leaf spirit do anything practical to assist her so far, little did she expect that at the most crucial moment, it would appear and became her life line. It was truly excellent. The pig spirit grunted unhappily while seeking praises as well. ¡°Little pig, you¡¯ve also done pretty well! Did you really awaken due to her soul?¡± Huan Qing Yan was rather worried. What if after shepletely expelled the reincarnated girl, the pig spirit treasure vanishes along with her? The pig spirit treasure was not sure: it felt like it was, but it also felt like it wasn¡¯t due to her presence. Thus, it chose not to help either partie. ¡°Its doesn¡¯t matter if you awoke due to her or not, I will still treat you well! I assure you that I will keep leveling you up, keep ranking you up~¡± The pig spirit shook its tail happily in reply. After finishing everything, Huan Qing Yan noticed that Bai Chen Feng had encountered the teachers that were searching for them. They were finally safe! After exhausting her mind and all of her energy, Huan Qing Yan was unable to hold on any longer and fainted. Approved Only **** Above the surface of the Surging Wave Sea. Ji Mo Ya was within the Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage, the small harvesting knife still stabbed into his chest, his hand gripping it as he focused his attention to it, A with a bleak and deste expression gracing his face . ¡°Young Master, please let this subordinate pull out the knife and dress your wound.¡± Mo Si pleaded in anguish. ¡°No need, let me feel pain for a little while longer; only then would I be able to have no more illusions about it.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice was solem and soothing, there was no trace of joy or sorrow in it. Although Mo Si was a man, his eyes brimmed with tears when he heard this. At the same time, a series of explosions erupted from the ocean, an elder in ck called out from underwater... ¡°Young Master Ya, please hold on.¡± Ji Mo Ya turned his head and acknowledged the figure, ¡°So it is the Lord Headmaster, pleasee in.¡± This elder in ck was the person in-charge of the entire Surging Wave Academia, his surname was Wu and he took his name after the Surging Wave Sea, called Wu Cang Hai*. (Cuppa: This is the mandarin pronunciation of Surging Wave) An extremely famous figure in the entire Spirit Treasure Continent. Wu Cang Hai took a step in the air and appeared inside the Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage. As he entered, he noticed the small knife in Ji Mo Ya¡¯s chest and cried out in rm, ¡°I spotted you suddenly leaving the ocean floor looking injured, this old man originally thought that my eyesight was going bad. What happened to you? Who did this?¡± ¡°I apologize for making the Headmaster worry but I am fine. I stabbed myself idently.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was mild, but the pain and sorrow resting on his brow was unconceble. Chapter 399 – Kill With One Strike To Dissolve Your Hatred Chapter 399 ¨C Kill With One Strike To Dissolve Your Hatred Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Why on earth would a person stab their heart for no reason? Wu Cang Hai was a wise old man who has experienced many things throughout his long life. He immediately understood that it was a difficult topic that Ji Mo Ya did not wish to talk about. ¡°The Holy Court sent a message to me. ording to it, you were ambushed by two Demon Kings and were heavily injured and require recuperation. This old man haS specially made arrangements for you to heal and recuperate in an area near the spirit spring. Now you possess new injures on top of your old ones. No matter how strong that young body of yours is, you must stop fooling around, do you want this old man to take a look at your condition?¡± ¡°Thank you, Headmaster. But there is no need.¡± Wu Cang Hai continued, ¡°You emerged from the sealed grounds of the Tyrant King Lizard earlier on, right? Did anything happen inside?¡± Since the very beginning, the Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s seal had always been strengthened with the assistance of the Ji Mo n. Ji Mo Ya possessed the authority to enter the sealed grounds of the Tyrant King Lizard without requiring permission. The Tyrant King Lizard was an ancient greater demon that possessed the unique attribute regeneration, it couldn¡¯t be easily be killed; even if killed it would revive itself. Therefore, it was decided that they would seal it under the watch of Surging Wave Academia, where they would strengthen and maintain the seal once every hundred and ten years. Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°It¡¯s no matter. However, I¡¯ve heard that there were incidents of our students demonizing. Did you manage to find out the cause?¡± ¡°Someone unknown started spreading a forbidden spell for calling te spirits to the students. Some of them were unable to resist the allure and used it, in turn summoning the various demon souls that were sealed underneath our Surging Wave Academia. We are still performing investigations.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a pity that my body¡¯s currently injured and unable to aid the headmaster. This junior shall return to recuperate first.¡± Ji Mo Ya nodded with an expression as pale as snow. ¡°No worries, you should properly recuperate. The people below have prepared a ce near the Spirit Springwater Treatment, why not just stay and...¡± Wu Cang Hai sincerely invited. Ji Mo Ya was the most important individual in the younger generation. Due to his dragon spirit treasure, he would oftene to Surging Wave Sea to train and was thus given an honorary title of Vice Headmaster within the academia. He would asionally give lessons to the students and was undoubtedly the most popr person within it. Wu Cang Hai naturally weed him with great joy. If Ji Mo Ya¡¯s dragon spirit were to summon spirit rain whilst he was in the academia, arge number of the academia¡¯s students would breakthrough their bottlenecks and rank up... ¡°Headmaster, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about the cave of the Tyrant King Lizard, it¡¯s not a serious matter. In addition, those two individuals have some rtion with this young master. I hope the Headmaster would not probe further into it. This junior is rather tired, I bid you farewell here.¡± Ji Mo Ya tactfully declined. It was also natural for Wu Cang Hai to notice the other two people, he had nned to ask Young Master Ya about them, but before he could do so, this little fe spoke about it first. It was not appropriate for him to continue probing for an answer now due to courtesy. There was also no need to forcefully ask him to stay, every cultivator lives doing whatever their hearts desires. Approved Only ¡°Alright then, bon voyage. I hope you recover quickly.¡± Just as the Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage was about to set off, Ji Mo Ya noticed that Huan Qing Yan had finally been rescued by the teachers. He unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Approved Only As the Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage flew away, Mo Si said, ¡°Young Master, you are too benevolent. That little fat girl has betrayed you, you should kill her with one strike to dissolve your hatred. If you are unable to do so, this subordinate is willing to go back there now and help you...¡± ¡°This young master give them my blessings, it¡¯s only one woman.¡± Ji Mo Ya said mockingly, but no one knows if he w mocking himself or others. It was time to end this ill-fated rtionship. From today onwards, it would be a clean break. Be it happy or sad, it no longer has anything to do with him. He would never look for her again, not even a nce, a woman like that was not worth it. Chapter 400 – How Impudent Chapter 400 ¨C How Impudent Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Mo Si immediately started fawning, ¡°Young Master, you are a man amongst men. The first person since ancient times who possesses such a noble soul and broad shoulders. This subordinate prostrates himself in great admiration and respect...¡± Approved Only Wordse out of his mouth like an overflowing torrent. ***** After everyone left the vicinity of the forbidden grounds of Tyrant King Lizard, a stealthy human figure sneaked to the entrance of the cave. It took out a package from its waist and opened it, it was a spirit dish! With a casual flick, it threw it inside the cave. The action was very well practiced, it was as though it has been done countless of times before. However, unlike before when it would leave immediately after, it remained outside the cave for a very long time... Yet there was no movement, the stealthy figure did not know what happened inside the cave, and dared not enter. After some hesitation, it decided to swim away. ***** When Huan Qing Yan woke up, she discovered that she had already returned to Surging Wave Academia. She had finally escaped the boundless ocean water. Not far away was Hou Ning Xue and their remaining surviving teammates with sullen expression. Wang Chao and his team were also present, Kang Hao Ming and a few other teachers were currently interrogating them. When they noticed that Huan Qing Yan had woke up, all their gazes fell on her. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you sure have guts, you actually dared to enter the forbidden grounds of the academia!¡± Kang Hao Ming scolded. Towards this student, he only felt an immense headache. While on their way towards the academia, she and Bai Chen Feng had fearlessly entered the Five ck Mountains and caused some trouble. Now, only a few days after joining the academia, she had caused another big incident. If their talents were poor, then the solution would be easy. They could just sack them and easily end the matter. However, the both of them were individuals with exceptional potential, and were people who could increase his standing. Especially Bai Chen Feng, he was able to obtain his current position of Hall Master all because of him. Now however, he only felt anxious and harried, along with a major headache. Observing Huan Qing Yan looking at her surroundings, Kang Hao Ming assumed that she was searching for Bai Chen Feng. ¡°For the sake of saving you, Bai Chen Feng nearly crippled half of his body. He¡¯s currently unconscious and in the middle of being treated. There is no need to worry, the academia doctors can save him. Let¡¯s talk about you for now, did you perform the te spirit ritual with these people?¡± Only now did Huan Qing Yan notice that Bai Chen Feng was not here. She stood up quickly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Teacher, I have some matters to attend to now... If there¡¯s anything else can I report it to youter?¡± As she spoke, she started walking out of the door. Approved Only She wanted to look for Young Master Ya and exin everything to him as soon as possible, before things got any worse. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, how impudent. Where are you going?¡± Huan Qing Yan did not reply as her entire person had already scuttled away. The other teachers inside the building all stared at Kang Hao Ming, as the Hall Master he had the final say on how to handle this matter. Kang Hao Ming coughed, ¡°She will not be able to escape, let¡¯s settle things with the rest first. Speak, why did you get into a conflict for the sea elephant...¡± Within Kang Hao Ming¡¯s mind, he connoted that Huan Qing Yan must have been worried about Bai Chen Feng and went to look for him. It was best that she checks up on him and obtains a peace of mind! For unknown reasons, he highly regarded the couple. A handsome man and a beautiful woman, both of whom had outstanding talents that were blessed by the heavens. In addition, they were both recruited by him, it was to the point that he was already having thoughts of epting the pair as his personal disciples. This couple had extraordinary talents, if they were able to grow together and be a celestial couple. Ss their direct teacher, it would greatly improve his reputation and image in the future. The only w in this perfect n was that thess was quite the troublemaker, she would lead astray Bai Chen Feng... Just like that, Huan Qing Yan was able to easily walk away. However, after checking where she was, she once again stood still. Chapter 401 – I Will Treat You Well Chapter 401 ¨C I Will Treat You Well Event Notice! Approved Only To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Surging Wave Academia was massive and possessed many halls, each hall of which was independent from each other and took up arge area. How on earth could she find Ji Mo Ya? Maybe Ji Mo Ya didn¡¯t enter Surging Wave Academia? Maybe he was still out at sea? She turned around and returned, ¡°Teacher Kang, do you know if Young Master Ya hase to Surging Wave Academia?¡± Kang Hao Ming was startled, ¡°Young Master Ya? You are acquainted to Young Master Ya?¡± ¡°Is he currently in Surging Wave Academia? Where is he?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked impatiently. ¡°He¡¯s not here, he did teach some lessons a few years ago but left to travel the continent for the past two years. Eh, why are you asking for Young Master Ya?¡± ¡°But he did visit today, right? Which hall is he staying at?¡± One of the female teachers impatiently said, ¡°How could there not be amotion when Young Master Yaes to the academia? This teacher is a diehard fan of Young Master Ya, if he is here how could this teacher still be here? Honestly!¡± Huan Qing Yan was overwhelmed with anxiety, she was worried about the knife in his chest and wondered what was his current condition, she really wanted to see him... But she had no idea where to look for him. There was a huge gap between Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan, it could be said that the two of them were from entirely different worlds. Every time he visited somewhere, he would cause a greatmotion. Yet he was able toe and go as he pleases, it wasn¡¯t something that just about anyone could do... She had no idea where to look for him, she didn¡¯t even know which direction the Ji Mo n was located at within the Spirit Treasure Continent. A deep sense of helplessness welled up within her heart. No, she couldn¡¯t give up! She had to find him and properly exin, she had so many things she wished to tell him... Huan Qing Yan searched every hall. Regardless of the enormous size of each hall, and he unfamiliarity with them. She searched everywhere till the bright sky turned dark with night. She enquired with many senior female seniors , all of them saying the same thing: that Young Master Ya has never visited before. Huan Qing Yan was tried, hungry, and heartbroken. She slipped and fell within the darkness, the turbulous emotions surging within her caused tears to roll down her face in the dark. She like an abandoned kitten. Ji Mo Ya had left! He did not visit the Surging Wave Academia, he no longer wished to see her again. Approved Only It was that reincarnated girl, it was all because of her! An air of resentment welled up within her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but wish that she could shred the reincarnated girl into pieces. However, it wouldn¡¯t change the current situation. Suddenly, a figure trudged towards her from the darkness, with stumbling steps and a gentle voice, ¡°Little Yan, why are you here? Why are you crying?¡± ¡°Bai Chen Feng, go away, get lost! It¡¯s all because of you, so what if you reincarnated? Does that mean you cane and pester whoever you want?¡± .If he had not returned and provoked the reincarnated girl, she wouldn¡¯t have done the things she did. Bai Chen Feng was also one of the main culprits! Bai Chen Feng had only just woken up. Half of his body was still swollen and stiff, which was why he was walking in a staggered manner. But the first thing he did when he woke up, was to search for Huan Qing Yan. Before he could even get close, he was beingshed out at for no reason. He sat beside her and tenderly hugged her, pushing her onto the shoulder that was not swollen, ¡°Little Yan, I am sorry, please don¡¯t cry. It is all my fault but rest assured, I will treat you well from now on.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not know what to say. Seeing the pitiful state of the current Bai Chen Feng, no matter who he was in the past, he was now a person deeply in love. Despite his status as a noble prince and after being scolded without knowing the reason, he still lowered his bearing to pacify her and stand-by her. She urged to push him away, it would be even better if he could die immediately. Chapter 402 – What Should She Do? Chapter 402 ¨C What Should She Do? Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. She could follow the reincarnated girl¡¯s example and exact her revenge. She could use this chance to kill Bai Chen Feng. But if she were to do that, won¡¯t she be the same as the venomous reincarnated girl? Huan Qing Yan was grief-stricken, she silently shed tears as she gazed at Bai Chen Feng with misty eyes. ¡°Bai Chen Feng, you should know that there are two souls in my body. One was the Huan Qing Yan of the past, the person who loves you, the other is me. The person you love will never appear again, she has died, and I do not love you. On the contrary I loathe you...¡± Bai Chen Feng was rubbing her tears away with his hand when it stilled. It was unknown what was his expression, only his voice could be heard carrying a hint of indulgent, ¡°Ok, and?¡± ¡°And I hope you never appear in front of me again. The person I like is Young Master Ya, it¡¯s Young Master Ya! Not you.¡± When Huan Qing Yan recalled Young Master Ya misunderstanding her and abandoning her without a care, her heart felt immense pain. Bai Chen Feng replied with an ok, ¡°Little Yan, are you telling me all this because you want me to leave you. Your worried that Young Master Ya will seek revenge, right? There is no need to worry, Young Master Ya is a person of renown and repute, since he¡¯s given us his blessings, he will definitely stand by his words. This time, as we¡¯ve trespassed into the academia¡¯s forbidden grounds, we might be ced under confinement. Little Yan do not be afraid, Teacher Kang is only doing a formality and will quickly release us.¡± When Huan Qing Yan heard his words, she noticed that it contained an indulgent tone... he did not believe me? He did not believe that there were two souls! He assumed that she was thinking about his safety... Huan Qing Yan felt like she was drowning in helplessness. Young Master Ya had gravely misunderstood her, he left her without even a chance to exin. That¡¯s only natural, ¡°she¡± had stabbed Ji Mo Ya with a knife and tried to harvest his heart¡¯s blood. He was already being very merciful by not killing her on the spot, why would he give her another chance? Bai Chen Feng had also established a terrible misunderstanding about her as well! Seeing as how Bai Chen Feng was being so blindly confident with himself to such an extent, made Huan Qing Yan to feel utterly powerless. Everyone did not believe her! What could she do? What should she do? Suddenly, the sounds ofmotion came from not far away... ¡°The two Alpha Hall students who trespassed into the forbidden grounds are here, quicklye catch them!¡± ***** Huan Qing Yan was captured by the people of Zero Light Hall and was locked up at the Cliff of Reflection. Even when Teacher Kang came to find them, he was unable to do anything because no matter the reason, anyone that has trespassed into the forbidden grounds must be confined. Thus, both Bai Chen Feng and Huan Qing Yan were locked up. Approved Only The Surging Wave Academia had nine halls, seven Light Halls, two Shadow Halls. The Zero Light Hall was the hall that oversaw punishment and the enforcement of rules. Anyone who broke the rules set by the academia would be judged and punished by them. The Cliff of Reflection was a sloping cliff located in an area of the deep sea. The cliff was filled with small caves,the entrance of which were fenced with iron bars. Although there was air within the caves that allowed one to survive, outside the cave was the boundless ocean. Anyone who locked within the Cliff of Reflection, would have all their Water Repelling Talisman confiscated. In short, you could only obediently stay inside the cave, if you tried to destroy the fence and escape, only death by drowning in the boundless oceans awaited you. Huan Qing Yan did not know where Bai Chen Feng was locked, she had been locked up higher on the cliff face at a rather secluded cave, several days had passed and all she saw and heard the entire time was the water in front of her and the still quietness of the cave she was in. It felt like a stretch of dead sea, there were no lifeforms to be seen at all. Approved Only Not even tiny fish. There were also no signs to differentiate day or night. Only one phenomenon could be seen, a constant gloom that seemed to shed some light on hear and yet also made it feel like there was none. Every few days, someone would deposit food packages at the entrance of the cave by letting it plummet straight into the cave. Chapter 403 – Ninth Dear Chapter 403 ¨C Ninth Dear Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Huan Qing Yan was in an extremely terrible state, during the first few days she had shouted and screamed, ¡°Let me out! Let me out!¡± She wanted to look for Young Master Ya. Since he was not here, she nned to leave Surging Wave Academia and head towards the Ji Mo n... Yet no one bothered about her even when she screamed her voice hoarse, she could only stay within the lonely cave, heartbroken, feeling as though the entire world had abandoned her. Only a few dayster, did she finally acknowledge that it had be an irreversible fact. She would not find Young Master Ya again. Unless he was the one looking for her, even she died here, no one would bother about her. The deste and bleakness slowly calmed her down. Ji Mo Ya was able to survive being ambushed and surrounded by a Demon King for several days, since the reincarnated girls stab did not kill him on the spot then he should be fine. If he really had died, someone would havee to kill her a long time ago... Since no one came for her, it meant that he was most likely fine. It¡¯s good as long as he was safe. This was good. From this incident, she had finally be aware of the huge mountain-like gap between the two of them. Like a deep sea, once he decided not to bothered about her, she was like a kite with a broken string, the feeling made her feel dissolute. Approved Only She was simply too weak and too small,pared to him she was an ant. How could an ant possess the ability to find a great eagle flying through the nine heavens? She would not find it! Unless she could also learn how to fly, unless she also turns into an eagle. She would forever be unable to find him. Fine, so be it! If a chance arises and they encounter each other in the future, then she would try to exin what happened. If the chance never came, then she would also not force it, the Way of A King was to focus on her cultivating. Although she decided that, her heart still hurt badly, she felt pain for every breath she took. One day, two days, three days, four days... She stayed within the Cliff of Reflection and gazed out at the boundless seawater, it was so quiet that it felt like she was living in another world. A forgotten world. After several dozen days had passed, at the time of a food package delivery, she received a note. Approved Only ¡°Little Yan, are you still down there? Don¡¯t be afraid, the spirit energy at the bottom is pretty good. If they did not release you soon, then you can use the chance to train in solitude. Here¡®s some Ink Jade, they¡¯re rare spirit nts so quickly store them inside your storage ring. When no one is around, break it and consume its contents, it will help improve the speed of your cultivation. My body is also mostly healed, but I need to take a trip back to Hanging Cloud. I will return urgently , stay where you are and quietly cultivate, wait for me to return... Little Yan, take care. I¡¯ve been thinking of you constantly! Ninth Dear.¡± It was from Bai Chen Feng. The food delivered were usually ordinary buns, but today it was Ink Jade Lingzi. Even if Huan Qing Yan do not wish to , she had no other choice but to ept. No visitors were allowed at the Cliff of Reflection, Bai Chen Feng must have paid a great amount to make this delivery arrangement. It was full of good intentions. Huan Qing Yan did a count and discovered there were over a hundred pieces of Ink Jade Lingzi, Bai Chen Feng was very generous... If he were to give it to her personally, she would definitely have not epted it. But now, even if she wanted to she was unable to return it. She required rare spirit nts to cultivate at the moment, eating one would be equivalent to multiple meals. In addition, they could be nted within her dimension, ;once harvested, she would be able to return several times the amount of what he gave her. Bai Chen Feng had also left. Huan Qing Yan guessed that he had returned to Hanging Cloud to receive the title of Crown Prince. s, she did not have any interest in him at all, she didn¡¯t bother to waste time to think deeper. Because of him, Young Master Ya misunderstood her. No matter what he does, deep down within her heart, she would always feel repulsion towards him. This fact would never change no matter how much Ink Jade Lingzi he gave her... Chapter 404 – Become His Apprentice Chapter 404 ¨C Be His Apprentice Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. While she was in Cliff of Reflection, Huan Qing Yan didn¡¯t dare to enter her dimension. She was worried that someone was monitoring her in secret. If someone were to discover her dimension and link it to the heaven defying treasure she possessed, her little life would be forfeit. She could only obediently cultivate using the normal method. Earlier on, her emotions were fluctuating too heavily,preventing her from properly entering a meditative state. Now that her emotions had became calmer, she could finally still her mind enough to start cultivating. No matter what, the most important thing right now was to increase her strength. She had no other way left, she had only herself to rely on for in the future. **** Huan Meng Yue just finished performing a round of Butterfly Culinary Technique. She made one dish. It was very ordinary yet very strenuous on her, greatly inferior to what she was able to do in the past. Jin Da Zhong was seated on the head of the table, he looked like a mountain of flesh seated on the tiny chair. He tried Huan Meng Yue¡¯s dish but was not very satisfied, ¡°Meng Yue, it has been two months since you¡¯ve joined the academia. Yet this is the first time you¡¯ve used the Butterfly Culinary Technique, but it did not live up to expectations. I am very disappointed!¡± Huan Meng Yue was also concerned, she was afraid that Jin Da Zhong would chase her out. It has been two months since she has be his apprentice, but Jin Da Zhong had never taught her anything. Not only that, she needed to practice her spirit chef skills daily, yet the amount of spirit ingredients she was provided was not much. When she finally managed to make a connection this time, the effect was only this, her Spirit Rouge Bird had been crippled by Bai Chen Feng, thus she could only perform a Butterfly Culinary Technique every two months, and this was after she put in her best effort. ¡°Teacher, Meng Yue had done her best. My spirit treasure¡¯s ability to make the connection is still not that good, but Meng Yue will work harder.¡± Huan Meng Yue wore a smile while massaging Jin Da Zhong¡¯s legs. She was currently using the style that she used when she was living in the Huan Estate. That loveable image she had before she had awoken her spirit treasure, when she had been silently enduring and hiding her emotions. She must not be kicked out of the academia, every step she took was like walking on a tightrope. Plus, she was unable to constantly stay in contact with the fairy, so the aid that the fairy usually provided her now was literally gone. She needed to silently endure. Jin Da Zhong put down the te and raised his oily hand to casually caress Huan Meng Yue¡¯s shoulders. Despite having a thin piece of fabric to separate them, Huan Meng Yue still felt goosebumps all over her body. Approved Only Yet, she continued to maintain her charming smile and acted coquettishly, ¡°Teacher, please give Meng Yue more chances. Meng Yue will properly show my piety to teacher in the future.¡± ¡°Meng Yue, this teacher¡¯s body seems to be growing fatter and fatter. Yet my cultivation still remains at thete stages of a Mystic Spirit Master without showing any signs of growth. All the excess spirit energy has been converted into fats, this teacher cannot help but feel impatient! I need to use other methods to obtain an opportunity to breakthrough and be a King Spirit Master. Only then will I be able to discard this body of fat flesh!¡± Jin Da Zhong could also feel the temptation emitting from Huan Meng Yue today, he slowly slide his hand from her shoulders to her chest, and started kneading it. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s body froze for a moment, but she did not move away. Instead, she continued to speak in a coquettish voice, ¡°Teacher, the fairy promised before that she would definitely teach you the Butterfly Culinary Technique.¡± When the word ¡®fairy¡¯ came out, Jin Da Zhong¡¯s hand retracted slightly. He was still rather afraid of the consequences. In addition, he couldn¡¯t forsake a chance to improve for the sake of lust. Once he ranked up and became a King Spirit Master, would he stillck women? Of course, if this little chick knew her ce, she would voluntarily climb into his bed tonight. If so, then the fairy would have nothing toment about as well. Approved Only ¡°Sigh, the fairy is unable toe here quickly. This teacher is unable toprehend even a bit of the Butterfly Culinary Technique that you¡¯ve just performed, this teacher is feeling really impatient! By the way, two members of the Hanging Cloud Empire have been ced under confinement for trespassing into the forbidden grounds. They have been locked up inside the Cliff of Reflection. One of them is called Bai Chen Feng, the other Huan Qing Yan, do you know them?¡± Chapter 405 – You Think Too Much Chapter 405 ¨C You Think Too Much Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. When the two of them were mentioned, a cold, dark rage burnt within Huan Meng Yue¡¯s eyes. Approved Only She hesitatingly replied as she didn¡¯t know what Jin Da Zhong¡¯s intention for saying this, ¡°Yes I know them teacher. If teacher has any instructions for Meng Yue. Meng Yue will definitely help share the burden with teacher...¡± Jin Da Zhong was very pleased, ¡°You have quite a way with words. Good, I need you to assist this teacher in harvesting some food ingredients from the Cliff of Reflection...¡± He bent forward and whispered into Huan Meng Yue¡¯s ears. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s eyes gleamed with delite as she listened closely. **** On the second day after Bai Chen Feng left, an unexpected visitor came to the cave where Huan Qing Yan was confined. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t it the Young Mistress? Didn¡¯t you obtain third ce in the New Recruit Rankings? Howe you¡¯re locked up in here?¡± Huan Meng Yue swam to the entrance of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cave and gloated, in her hands was an exquisite small bamboo basket. The calm heart that Huan Qing Yan had taken great effort to maintain had been disrupted. She coldly stared at her, ¡°What do you want? The Cliff of Reflection is not a ce that idle people can visit whenever they like. What is your purpose?¡± Thest time that Huan Qing Yan met her was on the flying ship. That time she was still a sorry figure who needed to wear a veil. Yet today, she was openly exposing her appearance. This fe seemed to have somehow bounced back again. This woman was truly like an indestructible cockroach, she wondered what methods she used to resurrect herself this time. There¡¯s surely a mysterious and powerful person supporting her from behind... ¡°Young Mistress, please do not misunderstand. Meng Yue is here under the orders of my teacher. I am here to collect the spirit food ingredient Gecko Grass! This tab gives me the permission to enter the Cliff of Reflection. I am not her to visit you! I¡¯m just surprised to find Young Mistress being locked up in here only after a few days of joining the academia. What happened, did Lord Ninth note and save you?¡± Huan Meng Yueughed as she spoke. Huan Qing Yan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with you?¡± ¡°Young Mistress, Meng Yue is just concerned about you! It was said that Lord Ninth nearly turned into a cripple while trying to save you in the ocean. Young Mistress, you truly are awesome! Seducing Young Master Ya on one side, while still maintaining illicit rtions with Lord Ninth on the other, Meng Yue wanted to learn a trick or two from you before! However, from your current situation, it looks like Meng Yue had overestimated Young Mistress. You have been locked here for close to half a month, yet no one has appeared to rescue you. I guess that¡¯s how men are...¡± Huan Meng Yue covered her mouth and snickered. Her expression was exceptionally irritating to look at. Approved Only Huan Qing Yan decided to ignore her and started meditating again. This woman was only here to gloat at her, why be angry and let her achieve what she wanted? Huan Meng Yue continued acting magnanimous, ¡°Ok, Young Mistress, Meng Yue is only feeling rueful for a moment. Since men are not reliable, it¡¯s better that we rely on ourselves. Since Young Mistress has be like Meng Yue, a woman abandoned by men, why must we make things difficult for each other? From now on, Meng Yue is willing to put our past difference aside and be friends with Young Mistress...¡± Huan Qing Yan stopped her halfway, ¡°You think too much. I can never be friends with a person like you.¡± Huan Meng Yue was not angered, she continued, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, the past you was a selfish fool who did everything for your own interest. Yet unexpectedly, you have greatly changed , sometimes you¡¯ve even given me the feeling that you¡¯ve turned into another person. If you were like that from the very beginning, I might¡¯ve not developed such deep hatred against you and the Huan Family. Young Mistress, we are both pitiful people who¡¯ve grown up together, are you truly unwilling to reconcile with me?¡± Huan Qing Yan did not answer. Her heart was pondering over the words that she said. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s words were quite true. The past Huan Qing Yan was a selfish fool who did everything for her own interest, this statement was exceptionally urate and correct. In her previous life, for her own selfish interests: for Bai Chen Feng, she ignored the well-being and lives of her brother and mother... Chapter 406 – Yes, Young Master Chapter 406 ¨C Yes, Young Master Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. In this life, due to here selfishness, she went back on her words, and again due Bai Chen Feng, she tried to rob her present body. And the most stupid thing of all, she even attacked Young Master Ya. Young Master Ya was a Mystic Spirit Master, an insignificant Spirit Master like her had dared to strike him, her stupidity was truly beyond help. If Young Master Ya had not valued their past rtionship and let her off, the both of them would have died together long ago. Seeing that Huan Qing Yan was ignoring her, Huan Meng Yue started her work. She held a shovel used for harvesting and started to dig up the Gecko Grass that was growing near Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cave entrance. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s quite a lot of Gecko Grass around here! It¡¯s so numerous and abundant...¡± Huan Qing Yan threw a cold stare at her, numerous and abundant? The area outside the cave was totally barren and deste, there wasn¡¯t a since de of grass in sight. Approved Only Huan Meng Yue veered close to the cave entrance. It was unknown how she did it, but after a couple of moves, a hole was created in the fence installed at the cave entrance, ¡°Eh? Young Mistress, howe you¡¯ve damaged the fence? Are you thinking of escaping?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s instincts were telling her that something was not right. The fence was made using Cold Iron and was very sturdy, how could a low star Spirit Master like her open it? ¡°Huan Meng Yue, what are tricks are you ying?¡± Huan Meng Yue revealed a sly smile, ¡°Young Mistress, since you choose to do things the hard way. This time you are done for.¡± When she finished, Huan Meng Yue quickly shouted out loud, ¡°Someonee quickly! Someone is trying to escape the Cliff of Reflection...e quickly!¡± **** Within an untamed forest deep in a mountain, where no one would pass by. A temporary cave dwelling was created, numerous inhibiting spell formations were constructed around it. Ji Mo Ya was undergoing temporary seclusion within. As the knife was stabbed in his chest, the process of pulling it out was veryplicated. He had already lost a drop of heart¡¯s blood, he couldn¡¯t afford to suffer anymore losses. He wanted to pull out the knife himself, only when he did, would he be able to understand how much pain his heart held. The knife slowly shifted out, only after a long time did it finally get pulled out. If not for his exceptionally strong willpower, he would have fainted multiple times during the process. Fortunately, he was very careful throughout the entire process, no more heart¡¯s blood was loss during the process. The heart¡¯s blood was very important to every individual. If too much was loss, it could cause a person¡¯s cultivation to drop. Mo Si could only anxiously wait by his side, ¡°Young Master, your injuries are very serious. Why not return to your n and use the Spirit Celestial Pond to heal?¡± Ji Mo Ya shook his head. Approved Only Mo Si of course knew the reason behind this decision, it was because his Young Master was worried about that little fat girl. The Young Master was afraid that the elders within the n would notice the abnormality of his injuries and harm the little fat girl as a result. This woman truly does not deserve the Young Master to make such considerate decisions! However, he did not dare to say anything, he was worried that it would be like rubbing salt on his Young Master¡¯s wounds. He also could not mention the little fat girl¡¯s name in front of him. Else the Young Master would feel heartache again. With an exhausted expression, Ji Mo Ya threw the knife onto the floor, a crisp sound was heard as he had used all his strength to throw. ¡°I will be entering closed-door seclusion here for a few months.¡± he wanted to enter a deeper state of mediation in order heal his injuries. He was already injured before this. If he did not focus on recovering right now, he might never be able to recoverpletely. Mo Sipletely supported his decision, ¡°Yes, Young Master, please focus on your recovery. Be rest assured that I will wait for you outside and guard you with my life. I will ensure your safety¡± He was afraid of Ji Mo Ya changing his mind. He immediately left, sealed up the spell formation, and gave instructions to the men. Ji Mo Ya stared at the harvesting knife with a cold numb gaze, the harvesting knife slowly started to melt into a puddle of metallic liquid. He then summoned his second spirit treasure, a small and extremely plump-looking humanoid with ginseng whiskers... Chapter 407 – The Position Of Crown Prince Chapter 407 ¨C The Position Of Crown Prince Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. And started meditating. **** The Hanging Cloud Royal Pce. ¡°Lord Father how is your body? What did the imperial doctors say?¡± Bai Chen Feng anxiously asked immediately after he returned. Bai Jing Hua gave a heartyugh, ¡°My body is fine, I heard that you¡¯ve gotten into some trouble in Surging Wave Academia and was worried about your wellbeing. So I came up with an excuse to get you to return and hide for a while...¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s expression froze for a moment, ¡°Lord Father, please do not make such jokes in the future. This son has just joined the academia and has to use this period to obtain a good result. This matter has greatly disrupted my education.¡± He had been constantly worried about Qing Yan, after being left alone in the Cliff of Reflection. He only rushed back here because he was worried that his Lord Father wouldn¡¯tst any longer. If he knew it was a lie from the very beginning, he absolutely would not have to left Huan Qing Yan alone at this point of time. How lonely must Huan Qing Yan be right now? ¡°Lord Father, this son shall now return to the academia immediately.¡± Bai Jing Hua did not expect his son to change his mood so quickly. To choose to leave immediately without even staying for a night. He became displeased, after travelling such a long journey, what was so attractive about the academia that made him want to return without even talking to his father. With a cough, ¡°Ninth, there is a reason why Lord Father called you back. As you know, the crown prince has passed away, it is not good for an empire to go without a proper sessor for too long. Now that you¡¯ve returned, stay for a couple of days. Lord Father wishes to give you the position of Crown Prince, we need to prepare the coronation ceremony...¡± Bai Chen Feng pondered for a moment and epted the arrangement. The position of Crown Prince was something that he had been eyeing for a very long time, he would just have to wait a few more days to get it. Huan Qing Yan was now even more intelligent, her character was no longer like before. He believed that she would be temporarily fine. **** Due to the escaping incident, Huan Qing Yan was once again given a heavy punishment. Her confinement period was extended from the previous period of one month to half a year. The ce of confinement was still a Reflection Cave along side the cliff. However instead of the far edges, she had been shifted to the center of the cliff. The cave this time was only about four meters wide, and the space within was mostly submerged in water, the only spot that was not wet was the area she was currently seated on. The height of the cave was about half a meter tall, just enough for her to maintain a meditative posture. Only then would she be able to avoid drowning. As time goes by, it felt extremely hard, this was the ce where people who hadmitted grave crimes were confined. The cave was surrounded in darkness, not a single ray of gloomy light could enter. Approved Only The delivery of food had also changed to once a week, only when the delivery was made, would there be a trace of light entering the ce. If an ordinary person were locked up in here for a long time, they would most likely turn crazy from loneliness. Approved Only Half a year of meditating within this small ck hole... This was the treatment that Huan Meng Yue earned for her, she was unable to defend herself against the teachers. One party was a student harvesting materials on the orders of her teacher, while the other was already an offender that was locked up. They naturally believed Huan Meng Yue without hesitation. She didn¡¯t know why Huan Meng Yue did what she did. After thinking it through, the only conclusion she could get was that Huan Meng Yue wanted to extend her period of imprisonment. Then what? She would definitelye again! To mock her daily? Why would shee and mock her daily, what right does she have? No... It cannot be that simple! As Huan Qing Yan was unable to think of an answer, she decided not to worry about it for now. Since the situation had reached such a terrible state, how worst get it get? She needed to be positive and brave, she couldn¡¯t allow the small Huan Meng Yue to defeat her. Within the small dark cave, light was not a problem, she summoned her pig spirit treasure. The pig spirit treasure had five Goose-Egg size stars on its head, it was enough to illuminate the area. The only problem was theck of space for the pig spirit to move about, causing it to feel very awkward. Chapter 408 – Leafy, You Are Truly Awesome! Chapter 408 ¨C Leafy, You Are Truly Awesome! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. A day went by, two days went by. Huan Qing Yan felt rather exhausted from the training. As sleep overcame her, her head droop to the said andnded on the water beside her and she fell asleep. Approved Only While sleeping, Huan Qing Yan had a dream. She dreamt that Young Master Ya came to visit her, she hugged his thighs in excitement and exined herself while crying, but Young Master Ya coldly kicked her away instead. When she tried to hug again, her neck was gripped by Young Master Ya. It was hard for her to breathe and she was unable to speak. Yet his grip did not rx as he cruelly said, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you betrayed me for another man. This Young Master had given you my blessings, yet you dare toe find this Young Master again, are you looking to die?¡± ¡°Since you wish to die, then let me grant you your desire!¡± Just as Huan Qing Yan choked and felt out of breath, a gush of fresh air suddenly filled her lungs, allowing her to breath properly again. ¡°Young Master Ya, please listen to me. Young Master Ya...¡± However, Young Master Ya had already disappeared. Huan Qing Yan was unable to ept it. With a shout, she woke up and discovered that she was still within the water cave prison, she had fallen into the water in her sleep and was panting heavily. The water was as cold as before, the stone walls were also as cold as before, the fence was also as cold as before. So it was just a dream. Huan Qing Yan sat up startled, ¡°I don¡¯t possess a Water Repelling Talisman on me, howe I can breath underwater?¡± Suddenly, she felt something itchy wrapped around her face, it was the leaf spirit treasure. Leafy was gently wrapped around her face, its vine twisting and turning. Normally, the leaf spirit treasure wouldn¡¯te out without Huan Qing Yan¡¯s permission. But today, it came out on its own. It was slightly afraid that Huan Qing Yan would scold it... so it tried to please Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Leafy, did you help me breath underwater?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. When the leaf spirit treasure heard her question, it immediately nodded. ¡°Leafy, you are truly awesome!¡± This was truly a pleasant surprise borne from an ident. By summoning Leafy, she would not drown, with that the water prison no longer posed a big problem to her. When the pig spirit treasure heard Huan Qing Yan praising the Leafy, it also came forward whilst grunting. Approved Only Huan Qing Yan added, ¡°Piggy, you have done well too, the two of you did not fight today. To see two friends working together peacefully in great.¡± Her words reminded the leaf spirit treasure as it once again extended its stem and whipped the pig spirit treasure. But the pig spirit adopted a rarely seen calmness as it let the leaf spirit whip it, allowing it to look like a mature pig of great disposition! No matter how much the leaf spirit treasure whipped and tickled, the pig spirit treasure ignored it and endured without a peep. The leaf spirit treasure was still unable to believe that the pig spirit had truly changed its ways. It deliberately drew near the pig spirit and entered its attack range, yet the pig spirit continued to ignore it. Finally, the leaf spirit was unable toprehend its action and tired from all its teasing as well, it leaned on Huan Qing Yan and rested. ¡°Piggy, rest assured. I will do my best to protect you in the future!¡± Huan Qing Yan felt some pity when she looked at it. Most likely it was worried about its future survival. As expected, Huan Qing Yan had guessed correctly. When Huan Qing Yan gave her promise, the pig spirit immediately perked up and charged towards the leaf spirit. It seems to be trying to take revenge against the leaf treasure... The two fought once again. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mood also rxed a bit. Indeed, life is full of ups and downs, she was not alone, at least she had these two spirit treasures to apany her! She was a small character, so why not be a small character who knew how to enjoy life as it is. Having broken up with Young Master Ya in such an unexpected way was not a entirely bad thing. At least her body felt light now. Being with Young Master Ya had ced a heavy burden on her. Since things had turned out like this, she just needed to continue being herself, and no longer put up with others and their ns. Chapter 409 – Unable To Free Herself From Love Chapter 409 ¨C Unable To Free Herself From Love Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Since it was not fated, she did not wish to force it as well. It seems that her love for Young Master Ya has not reached the point of being unable to free herself from it... that¡¯s fortunate. This allowed her to protect herself from feeling further hurt. *** After Nan Gong Bei Cheng was apprehended by a teacher of Alpha Hall and handed over to their teacher of Beta Hall earlier on, he was forced by his personal teacher to enter close-door training, and unless he improve his cultivation by a minor stage, he will not be able to leave. Fortunately, Nan Gong Bei Cheng was already ate stage Eight Star Spirit Master, using his desire to meet the little beauty of his heart, he disyed formidable effort! And eventually achieved breakthrough, bing a Nine Star Spirit Master identally! His teacher was unable to stop smiling at the result and returned him his freedom eventually. When Nan Gong Bei Cheng gathered hisckeys and dashed to the Alpha Hall, all he saw was a sobbing Lin Fei Fei hugging his thighs while crying how much she missed him, as for the little beauty, he learnt that she had been locked up at the Cliff of Reflection. Nan Gong Bei Cheng thus decided to head over to the Cliff of Reflection to take a look. However, he was unable to enter as a special entry permit was required to enter the region where the Cliff of Reflection was. Approved Only Except for Hall Masters and above, none of the teachers possessed the special entry permit... He thought of countless ideas but none of them worked, in the end, he decided to change his cultivation training location and set it at the closest entrance of the Cliff of Reflection. He stared at the Cliff of Reflection daily, hoping to be the first person that the little beauty would see when she got released! With such great sincerity, he believes the little beauty would be able to sense it and the days to having her in his arms would be much closer. **** ¡°Hmm? Piggy, Leafy?¡± Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck for a moment, the two of them disappeared while fighting... She was still able to sense them through their link to her, they seemed to be inside a passage that was not far away from her up front. Huan Qing Yan checked her surroundings in detail and noticed an extremely tight and small cave, it seems to be just big enough for a person to climb through. She pondered for a moment before deciding to climb through it. The more she climbed, the deeper it felt, her Leaf Spirit Treasure should be nearby, that was because she was able to breath freely unaffected. ¡°Leafy, Piggy...¡± Huan Qing Yan called out. An echo of a grunt came from in front of her. Huan Qing Yan continued to climb for some time before light entered her eyes, it was arge karst cave that wasrge enough for her to stand and walk. She saw her two spirit treasures staying idle in front of her before flying off again. As both spirit treasures were wearingrge shining stars on their heads, the illumination caused the darkness within the area to dissipate greatly. Huan Qing Yan chased after them again, with the area being wider, it was much easier to chase them now, enough for her to even run... As she chased after them, Huan Qing Yan began to lose her bearing and direction as well. But she noted that the area was getting brighter and brighter, while the spirit energy density also felt richer and richer. Approved Only Along the way, there were also various spirit vegetation, water nts and water flowers growing as well, the water and the scenery also turned more and more beautiful... Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind received an S.O.S signal from her two spirit treasures. Huan Qing Yan picked up her speed as she rushed forward with a cautious heart. Her spirit treasures have encountered a problem, she wondered what was the situation? Did someone discovered that she had escaped the little ck cave and came to arrest her? Very quickly, she reached a serene and beautiful area within therge karst cave, there were all sorts of Night Light Pearls glowing and shining everywhere, while a radiance was being emitted from within the water. On top of that, there were also lots of spirit stones, they wereid across the entire floor, and not only that, the entire cave, it seemed like they were all naturally formed existences. As series of bubbles came from the deep regions of the ocean water. In the center of one bubble, an elderly person was seated cross legged. This elder¡¯s beard and hair was thoroughly white, even his skin looked like ayer of snow, that snowman look was exceptionally eye-catching. When Huan Qing Yan saw him, her heart stopped for a moment, that¡¯s the Elder Snow?! The Snow Elder was an elder of the Holy Court who had once reached the level of a Half-Sage. However, more than a dozen years ago, he got gravely injured in the battle against the demons, his heart and lungs were literally removed, turning him into a half dead man who needs to sustain by relying on the Spirit Springwater of Surging Wave Academia... Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button to read more! 2/10 chapters Current Releases: 10 Chapter Per Week. Chapter 410 – Greetings Senior! Chapter 410 ¨C Greetings Senior! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Several years went by with that. This was a person who have achieved great merits for humans, a hero-like character, if not for seniors like Elder Snow, the war between the humans and demons would not have stopped. Howe Huan Qing Yan knew so much about Elder Snow? That was because, the evidence that caused the reincarnated girl to be charged with crimes of colluding with demons, was due to Elder Snow! Huan Qing Yan was tasked to deliver spirit dishes to Elder Snow, what resulted, was the death of Elder Snow after he consumed the food. A Half-Sage who have umted great merits for humans died just like that in the hands of Huan Qing Yan. She was used of doing such apletely crazy and ridiculous act due to being bribed by demons. This matter happened roughly about two years after Huan Qing Yan had entered Surging Wave Academia. However, everything that had happened had been brought forward, due to being confined, she encountered the Snow Elder earlier as well. This elder was a very sociable and kind person while the reincarnated girl held the position of Hall Spirit Chef at that time, and was assigned the task of taking care of Elder Snow, she had absolutely no intention of harming Elder Snow, yet Elder Snow did die from consuming the spirit dishes that she delivered... Approved Only Who was the one that borrowed her hand to get rid of Elder Snow? She did not know. She only knew that she was a person who died due to persecution! The current Huan Qing Yan had no inkling intent to seek revenge for the reincarnated girl, she also had no interest in finding out who was the person whomitted the murder behind the scenes. However, since she had met Elder Snow, the date of the reincarnated girl¡¯s death would likely not be far from now, she was afraid she would be encountering a life and death situation as well... ¡°Greetings Senior!¡± Huan Qing Yan respectfully gave the greeting of a junior. In the two hands of Senior Elder Snow, one was holding on the Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pig spirit treasure while the other was holding on to the leaf spirit treasure. Both spirit treasures were struggling to escape his grip, yet they were unable to do so. Huan Qing Yan was rmed, both her spirit treasures were in an illusion state, yet they were caught barehandedly. As expected of a powerful person! What¡¯s more, a very powerful person who could easilypress or expand their powers at will! An ex Half-Sage! The elder who was covered in white opened his energetic eyes, his gazended on Huan Qing Yan who was still maintaining a bowed posture, his voice was slightly cold, ¡°Are this dual spirit treasures yours?¡± ¡°Yes, it is this junior¡¯s.¡± when Huan Qing Yan felt his gaze, she felt her spirit tremoring, yet this eye possessed no ill intention at all. If it possessed an ill intent, his one gaze would likely be enough to cause her to copse. Fortunately, Elder Snow had also treated the juniors of humanity kindly. ¡°To possess dual spirit treasure at such a young age, what¡¯s more, both are Goose-Egg Star Spirit Treasures, what great potential! However, your spirit treasures¡¯ ranks are still too low, did you only awaken your spirit treasures about two years ago?¡± Huan Qing Yan didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, ¡°I only awaken this year.¡± Approved Only The elder got even more surprised, ¡°Both of them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A sh of excitement shed through the eyes of the elder, ¡°Little Lady, where are you from? Why have you appeared here?¡± Huan Qing Yan sighed, ¡°Replying senior, this junior is from Hanging Cloud Empire, I was confined here due to some mistake. *cough*, I was searching for my spirit treasures who went missing. Senior, can you please release my spirit treasures?¡± Elder Snowughed, ¡°Sure, these two spirit treasures of yours were truly great. Even this old man has yet to be able to identify their variety and wondered what their final evolved state in the future would be, so I captured them to y due to interest.¡± When the two spirit treasures were released by Elder Snow, they immediately flew towards Huan Qing Yan, the pig spirit treasure was the first to reach her and dived into the imprint on her wrist. The leaf spirit treasure also followed shortly after; Huan Qing Yan thought she would be unable to continue breathing. However, she was able to continue breathing without problems. Phew! She nearly jumped in fright! So she did not require the Water Repelling Talisman all along. Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button to read more! 3/10 chapters Current Releases: 10 Chapter Per Week. Chapter 411 – Go Ahead Chapter 411 ¨C Go Ahead Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Good job Leafy! ¡°Senior, if there is nothing else, this junior shall take my leave.¡± Huan Qing Yan was worried that someone would happen to investigate that little ck cave; if she was discovered to be no longer there, it was likely she willreceive even heavier punishments. If she were to be locked up for another eight to ten years, her youth would be dedicated to the Cliff of Reflection. Elder Snow replied, ¡°Wait a minute. Little Lady, do you have a master teaching you?¡± Why did he ask this? Was he thinking of epting her as his disciple? Better not, this person was very dangerous, the reincarnated girl lost her life due to an incident that happened here, to y safe, it was better for her to keeps her distance from Elder Snow. While Huan Qing Yan was on alert, she also recalled that Ji Mo Ya had thought her Phantom Shifting Step and the technique of using spirit energy to write, so she vaguely replied, ¡°A master... it can be considered that I have one.¡± A sh of disappointment came over the Elder Snow, before he turned cheerful again. ¡°Hahaha, then so be it, this old man has found a good seed, it led to the intent of getting a disciple being borne. However, since you already have a master then so be it, this old man¡¯s body isn¡¯t good, and it is not known how long more I can live. If I ept you as my disciple, it will be my short-sightedness, this old man is being too reckless.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°I thank Elder Snow for thepraises.¡± Elder Snow asked, ¡°Eh? Youngss, you recognized this old man?¡± Approved Only Opps, she let slipped her tongue by ident. However, there was still room to recover, ¡°Elder Snow has umted many great merits for humanity. In the battle against demons more than a dozen years ago, your many achievements and portrait can be found within our Surging Wave Academia...¡± Elder Snowughed out loud, ¡°So that¡¯s the reason, youngss you have quite a way with your words, this old man¡¯s injuries are grave and have been receiving treatment from the Spirit Springwater of your Surging Wave Academia for over a dozen years, you are the first person who trespassed into the forbidden grounds of the Spirit Springwater...¡± Huan Qing Yan broke into cold sweat, she had not expected herself to leave the Cliff of Reflection while chasing her spirit treasures. ¡°Then I shall not disturb senior¡¯s treatment, this junior shall return to repent.¡± Elder Snow smiled happily, ¡°Us meeting could be considered somewhat fated, as your senior, let this old man give you a greeting gift. Since this old man has been undergoing treatment, I do not have any valuables on me. How about this, there are several rare spirit nts growing in this area, select one for yourself... treating it as an old man borrowing from nature to impart a gift.¡± With a wave of his hand, behind the Spirit Springwater bubble where Elder Snow was in, a hidden space was revealed. When Huan Qing Yan looked over, arge patch of aquatic spirit nts entered her vision, many of these nts was not recognizable by her. ¡°Ding! Discover Immortal Scarlet Roots!¡± ¡°Ding! Discover Divine Ichthyosaur Scale!¡± ¡°Ding! Discover Ocean Life Flower...¡± ...... Countless notification rings came from the dimension, it felt very impatient, as though it was giving an intention of wanting to bring everything into the dimension. Approved Only Huan Qing Yan disagreed and replied with her mind, ¡°Can you be reserved? Those belongs to someone else, no point being so impatient. In addition, didn¡¯t we just receive arge quantity of Ink Jade Lingzi? When those Ink Jade Lingzhi matures, it would surely be enough for you to upgrade, so stay calm.¡± Only then did the dimension calmed down a bit. After educating the dimension, Huan Qing Yan coughed lightly, ¡°Senior, how can I do such a thing...¡± The old man with snow white beard smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not decline again, she had long set her sights on the Ocean Life Flower. She¡¯s worried that her Brother Jiu Li¡¯s mute sickness might rpse ¨C thesmall Ocean Life Flower that she had was used up long ago. She ned to acquire one stalk to nt and grow... Huan Qing Yan walked over and plucked a Ocean Live Flower, ¡°I thank senior.¡± Little did she expect that after she plucked the flower, the Leaf Spirit Treasure ran out and circled a slender vine-like nt, when Huan Qing Yan looked over, that vine was called Immortal Scarlet Roots, was Leafy implying that it wants that? Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button to read more! 4/10 chapters Chapter 412 – Enough! Chapter 412 ¨C Enough! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°Enough!¡± Huan Qing Yan said in a low voice. All rare spirit nts were valuable items, the senior was already treating her very kindly for giving her one as a greeting gift. Elder Snow magnanimously said, ¡°Since that little fe likes the Immortal Scarlet Root which has the probability of boosting agility attributes, it meant it is an agility type, just go ahead and harvest one then.¡± When the Leaf Spirit Treasure heard him, it flew towards the elder and circled him while dancing, disying its affection towards the elder. With such a positive precedent, the pig spirit treasure quickly followed suit! It too came out and headed towards a m-like nt that was covered in scales and grunted, from the dimension¡¯s analysis earlier, this was the Divine Ichthyosaur Scale, anotherspirit nt that could be consumed! The Pig Spirit Treasure acted cute while gazing towards the elderly man and grunted... Disying a look that says, I am also cute and needs to eat a rare spirit nt as well. Elder Snow could not help butugh out loud, ¡°Sure, get your owner to dig up one for you. This nt should be able to boost the strength attribute!¡± The Pig Spirit Treasure immediately jumped up in joy. Just like that, Huan Qing Yan dug up three rare spirit nts, obtaining a bountiful harvest. One human two spirit treasures, each of them obtained something for themselves. Huan Qing Yan also gave her sincere thanks once again. Elder Snow waved his hand, ¡°This elder has been here for more than a dozen years and bored during this time, to be able to meet you here is also considered fate, there is no need to be so courteous. Juste visit this old man for a chat whenever you have the time, otherwise you might want to release your spirit treasures to apany this old man to relieve me of boredom.¡± ¡°Okay senior.¡± Huan Qing Yan agreed to his request, the two spirit treasures also nodded happily and epted his request. With so many good stuffs to eat here, even if they were not invited, they would also visit this ce in secret, there might be an opportunity for them to eat some good stuff... As for Huan Qing Yan, after epting these valuable items from Elder Snow, she would have felt embarrassed if she did not agree to his request. After walking a few steps away, Huan Qing Yan suddenly turned around, ¡°I wonder what is the ailment that has been guing senior¡¯s body? Can this junior provide some assistance?¡± Elder Snow smiled, ¡°I appreciate your good thoughts! You cannot help me, it is a problem regarding my heart and lungs.¡± ¡°Senior is a hero of humanity that this junior reveres. I shall not disturb senior anymore, this junior will take her leave.¡± It was indeed a problem with his heart and lungs, this was the same ailment during the reincarnated girl¡¯s time, to be able to survive so long without any heart and lungs; this was truly a strange yet extraordinary phenomenon. Huan Qing Yan left the forbidden grounds of the Spirit Springwater region with her two spirit treasures. **** Outside the cave of the Tyrant King Lizard. That gloomy shadow had once again ced a high spirit dish into the cave. Approved Only This time, he had tied a thin nearly invisible thread onto the spirit dish... before cing it within the cave of the Tyrant King Lizard. After waiting for nearly an hour outside the cave, he reeled in the thread again. The food that was tied onto the thread was still intact and at the same time, without any single trace of it being touched. Approved Only A ruthless energy swelled up from the figure. He had been throwing food for several years without pause and have nurtured that remnant soul for so long. Yet, when the time of harvest was close, it had disappeared? Was it rted to the two new students? That cannot be, that Tyrant King Lizard might only be a remnant soul, but it was still exceptionally powerful, the two new students absolutely had no power to deal with it... What had happened? He must get to the bottom of this, his efforts must not be taken away by another person... At that instant, as he suddenly felt the gaze of someone looking at him in secret, he broke out in cold sweat, was it the person who spoilt his ns? Was he discovered? No matter who the person is, he cannot stay here any longer! That gloomy shadow quickly left the cave entrance of the Tyrant King Lizard... Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button to read more! 5/10 chapters Chapter 413 – Taking Strong Measures Chapter 413 ¨C Taking Strong Measures Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Teacher Kang was admonishing the new students of Alpha Hall. ¡°This Hall Master has discovered that a group of people have been spreading rumors; telling people that calling the te spirit could enhance and strengthen your body and greatly increase your abilities, these are allplete nonsense! This is a forbidden spell in our Surging Wave Academia! Our Surging Wave Academia is constructed on one of the Spirit Nodes of the Spirit Treasure Continent...¡± A student asked out of curiosity, ¡°Hall Master, what is Spirit Node?¡± ¡°In the Spirit Treasure Continent, other than the Holy Court which is located on the center of a Spirit Energy Vortex. The Four Great Academies: Surging Wave, Nine State, Frozen Ice and Apex are all constructed onrge scale Spirit Nodes, these locations increase our cultivating speed by more than three times aspared to other ces, and the spirit nts that was nurtured here would also possess more than two to three times the amount of spirit energy. A good ce like this, will also naturally attract the attention of the demons! What happens when we found out that demons have ideas of this ce? Naturally, we will wipe them out!¡± Kang Hao Ming was speaking with great passion. The new students that have gathered on the za of Alpha Hall were also listening with great excitement, everyone seemed to be imagining their great and prosperous future. No wonder everyone fought with everything they had to obtain a spot in Surging Wave Academia. It was unknown who shouted, ¡°Wipeout the demons, glory to humanity.¡± Everyone began to pledge along as well. Kang Hao Ming lowered his voice and said, ¡°Some demons are special, they possessed a trait that prevents their souls fromplete extermination, and as such, those that we cannot kill offpletely, we sealed them instead. After sealing them for hundreds and thousands of years, the demon souls will be cleansed and slowly dissipate, turning into a cleansed energy that could be absorbed by the Spirit Node to increase some of its spirit energy. The so-called te spirit that were summoned thru the forbidden spell, is in fact, the summoning of demon souls that were sealed underneath Surging Wave Academia! If you were lucky, the soul you summoned would have undergone cleansing, allowing you to obtain a boost in your abilities for a short period of time. If you are not that lucky, you would summon a soul that has not been cleansed, when it possesses your body, it would demonize you and turn you into a demon man!¡± Upon hearing his words, some of the individuals went pale. ¡°So terrifying! I have heard so and so had used this forbidden spell...¡± ¡°Would they demonized during night while we were sleeping and devour everyone in the dorm?¡± Kang Hao Ming gave his hand a wave, ¡°The academia is currently taking strong measures against the forbidden spell, you must report anyone you know who have used the spell. As for those who have used the spell before, you bettere out obediently and let us perform a check! If you are fine, you will naturally be released, if an anomaly is detected early, we can still give you treatment and save you. You should absolutely not depend on your luck!¡± For a moment, there was an uproar among the 500 people within the za, and dozens of anxious people stand out of the formation... Approved Only **** Huan Qing Yan tested for another two days, trying to detect if anyone was monitoring her, before she entered the dimension. She nted the three rare spirit nts she had obtained into the small stream within the dimension, now there were a total of five rare spirit nts within the dimension: Ink Jade Lingzi, Flower of Scavenging, Ocean Live Flower, Immortal Scarlet Root, Divine Ichthyosaur Scale. The amount of Ink Jade Lingzi now was more than the others, so she can start having Ink Jade Lingzi. Approved Only As for the others, she needs to see if the rare spirit nts can survive and grow, if these can grow and multiply, then she would not have to worry about ack of rare spirit nt ingredients of these types. If they were unable to grow and multiply, then she would check if they were still edible and consume them! In short, it cannot be wasted. However, Huan Qing Yan was very confident in the mysterious abilities of the dimension, any living thing within it has grown and multiply so far. When the Leaf and Pig Spirit Treasures both saw Huan Qing Yan¡¯s actions, they got unhappy as they both wanted to eat now. Huan Qing Yan took the opportunity to exin and educated them, telling them to be patient as well as describing the beautiful oue in the future of doing this and only then did they stop making noise. Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 6/10 chapters Chapter 414 – Two Drops Of Tears Chapter 414 ¨C Two Drops Of Tears Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. To suddenly acquire three more rare aquatic spirit nts, Huan Qing Yan felt truly grateful towards that senior. Approved Only Since she had received things from someone, she could not allow herself to not return anything in return, and all she could do was to make food. Huan Qing Yan nned to cook up some delicious dishes to return Elder Snow¡¯s favor. After making a few spirit dishes, the injuries of the senior came up in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind, she wondered if there¡¯s any medicinal food that could nurture the heart and lungs. After looking through the Medicinal Food Room, she indeed found a suitable dish... Mind Soothing and Heart Nurturing Soup: Possessed the effect of nurturing the liver and blood as well as mind soothing capabilities, used to cure weaknesses of the heart, liver and blood, healing of injuries to the heart, restlessness and... Fortunately, she also possessed the required ingredients stated in the recipe, this could be considered the will of the heavens, she also did not n to make it again as this was just a gesture of returning a gift with another... If she cooked more, it might expose her secret of owning a dimension. After she used her storage ring to keep the dishes, she got her spirit treasures to lead her towards the Forbidden Spirit Springwater grounds again. Within the bubble inside the Spirit Springwater, was a snow-white elder seating in meditation, Huan Qing Yan did not dare to disturb. She ced the medicinal food near the entrance, ¡°Senior, this is some spirit dishes that this junior had, I do not know senior¡¯s taste preference and hope that senior would like it, I will just ce them here.¡± After that, she left and returned. Not long after she returned, someone came. It was Huan Meng Yue again. She was carrying a food box and took out the various food from within it. Some dishes even seemed to possess spirit energy as well. Huan Meng Yue used a gentle tone, ¡°Young Mistress, having locked in here for a period now, I am afraid you had yet eaten anything good. Meng Yue is here to deliver some food to you.¡± Huan Qing Yan was on alert as she said, ¡°I do not have the guts to eat the food that is delivered by you.¡± Why is this b*tch here again? Is she trying to pull a trick on her again? Did she n to make fun of her by speaking that rubbish? She¡¯s so free? She was neither a person with such a weak mind that would be affected by just a couple of sentences, nor would she take Huan Meng Yue¡¯s words seriously, that was just seeking death,; she believes Huan Meng Yue herself understood that much. Is Huan Meng Yuehere to kill her then? However, Huan Meng Yue¡¯s cultivation was lower than her, if she wanted to kill her, she would need to bring help. Yet here she was alone, and since she was unable to win Huan Qing Yan in a fight, Huan Qing Yan was not worried about her. Therefore, it did not seem like she¡¯s here to kill her as well. Approved Only In addition, being a new student, how did she obtained visiting rights to enter the Cliff of Reflection? This was also a very strange point! ¡°Young Mistress, looking at the bond we had for so many years, on top of that we have both became individuals who have met with misfortune, it¡¯s only right that we should take care of each other. Why treat me as such?¡± Huan Meng Yue tried her best to disy that peaceful and loving image that she had faked in the past. Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Indeed, we should take care of each other! Who is the one that caused me to be trapped within this hole of darkness? It was all thanks to your care!¡± Huan Meng Yue did not turn red from embarrassment, ¡°Meng Yue was ovee by anger also, Meng Yue truly wants to reconcile with Young Mistress and be like good sisters. Young Mistress did not want to give Meng Yue a chance, Meng Yue ha no other excuses, but now Meng Yue learnt from my mistake and sincerely apologizes to Young Mistress.¡± Huan Qing Yue regardedthe sincerity of Huan Meng Yue to be rather strange, there was absolutely no reason for her to lower herself as she spoke. Her actions were absolutely not due to reasons such as reconciling or to be good sisters again. To try to get more out of her words, Huan Qing Yan acted as though she was interested and pulled up her pondering look, ¡°You really wish to reconcile with me?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Mistress, Meng Yue had experienced a great change and no longer have the heart to fight for fame and power. In addition, after being dumped by Lord Ninth, Meng Yue also did not have a strong desire forromantic rtionships. Meng Yue just wished to have a family to be with...¡± Huan Meng Yue squeezed two drops of tears as she spoke. Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 7/10 chapters Chapter 415 – Ask Bai Chen Feng? Chapter 415 ¨C Ask Bai Chen Feng? Event Notice! Approved Only To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°Ai, the world is truly unpredictable, who would have known that a servant from our Huan Estate would have reached this situation. If you sincerely regretted your ways, I wilso forgive you this one time, but if you ever did something harmful to me or to the Huan Family again, then please disappear from my sight and never appear in front of me.¡± Huan Qing Yan disyed a touched expression. Both of them continued to act and chatted without letting the atmosphere turn cold. To proveher sincerity Huan Meng Yue even talked about some of the small and fun incidents of the past. As Huan Qing Yan had seen the reincarnated girl¡¯s memories before, she was also able to recall some memories, allowing the atmosphere between them to maintain a vague peacefulness. After that, seeing that the situation was about ripe, Huan Meng Yue asked, ¡°Young Mistress, rumor has it that you were chased into the forbidden grounds of the Academia, the Tyrant King Lizard cave, while escaping the crazed demonized people, is that true?¡± ¡°Yes. The Demon Men were exceptionally powerful and able to move very quickly in water; as I was losing, Bai Chen Feng happened toe and rescued me. While trying to make an escape, we were chased into a dark cave, not knowing what cave it was at that time, only feeling an exceptionally eeriness when we were inside.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied her question. She did not regard this as a big secret; this was something that she had reported to the teachers as well. When Huan Meng Yue heard Bai Chen Feng¡¯s name, the fingers hidden underneath her sleeves tightened, yet her face maintained a smile, ¡°It was said that an ancient Greater Demon was sealed within the Tyrant Lizard King Forbidden Grounds, anyone who enters would be eaten by it, how did both of you managed to escape alive?¡± Huan Qing Yan scratched her head with a confused look, ¡°I also did not know! I was unconscious, it was Bai Chen Feng who carried me out of there. Maybe it felt that our cultivation were too low and not enough to fill its appetite?¡± The matter regarding Young Master Ya was something that she and Bai Chen Feng did not tell anyone about. Because Bai Chen Feng had warned that if the matter regarding her attempt of assassinating Young Master Ya was exposed, the academia would surely expel the both of them. Strangely, even Teacher Kang and the members of the Zero Light Hall did not question them about the events within the cave. It was as though someone had ced a gag order and did not want them to ask for details. ¡°What happened after you entered, did you discover anything strange? Such as seeing or hearing something strange? What was the terrain inside like?¡± Huan Meng Yue continued a questioning in a hurry. As the conversed till this point, Huan Qing Yan had also understood her motive, she wanted to get information about the cave through their conversation, but how was this rted to Huan Meng Yue? ¡°Nothing strange, just a very ordinary cave, we were lost within it for quite some time before we manage to find a way out.¡± as Huan Qing Yan spoke, she also started to recall the situation inside the cave; at that time she could feel an evil conscious staring at her and Bai Chen Feng, viewing them as though they were delicious things. Later, Young Master Ya appeared and that conscious disappeared. Approved Only Only now did she noticed that Young Master Ya had silently saved their lives! When Huan Qing Yan remembered Young Master Ya, her calmed heart felt a wrenched pain again. On the other side, Huan Meng Yue suddenly stood up and pointed towards Huan Qing Yan, ¡°You are spouting nonsense! The Tyrant Lizard King¡¯s cave was an extremely strange ce, anyone who has entered had never came out before as all of them were eaten! It¡¯s impossible that the two of you had never encountered it...¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at her with a faint smile, Huan Meng Yue noticed that she had lost herposure and quickly changed back to her gentle attitude, ¡°Young Mistress, Meng Yue was also worried about you. That Tyrant Lizard Cave is a true cave of death, it¡¯s a one-way ticket in with no way out, yet our Young Mistress was blessed with fortune to be able to escape.¡± ¡°Indeed, I am really blessed. Bai Chen Feng was the one who brought me out, maybe he has a life saving magic equipment on him, as I was unconscious during theter part, I did not know of the details, why not ask Bai Chen Feng yourself instead?¡± Chapter 416 – A Bad Feeling Chapter 416 ¨C A Bad Feeling Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Huan Meng Yue¡¯s expression turned very unnatural, ¡°Lord Ninth will not meet me, in addition, Meng Yue is no longer rted to him, Meng Yue also no longer cares about him.¡± Approved Only It was because he had returned to Hanging Cloud and not present in the academy, making it inconvenient to find him to ask instead! Huan Qing Yan lightly acknowledged while her smile contained traces of mocking. Since she was unable to aplish her objective, it should about time for her to fall out and turn hostile? As expected, impatience welled up within Huan Meng Yue¡¯s eyes, as she continued asking, ¡°Young Mistress, are you really unable to remember anything?¡± ¡°Yeah, I really don¡¯t remember, if you do not believe me, why not check out the cave of the Tyrant King Lizard yourself!¡± With a ttering sound, Huan Meng Yue had kicked the food box, letting it topple in front of Huan Qing Yan, and with a cold voice she said, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, my patience is also very limited, why not be a smart person? Do you really like to stay in this cold dark cave? Let me tell you, this is not as safe a ce as you might think, there are often cases of people being bitten by insects and reptiles, be careful as you might lose your life!¡± That fake and friendly mask earlier hadpletely transformed into a state of unbridled hostility. Huan Qing Yan shrugged, ¡°I do not know why you wanted to find out about the situation inside the Tyrant King Lizard cave, however, thisdy really doesn¡¯t know. So, sorry, I cannot help you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can stay smug Huan Qing Yan! You might be forever locked up in this lightless ce, and no one woulde to you even if you cry or shout.¡± Huan Qing Yan said coolly, ¡°Bye then, I shall not see you off! Take away this trash that you considerd food with you as well, I rather starve to death than to eat those.¡± Huan Meng Yue left in anger. Parting again on bad terms. After Huan Meng Yue left, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyelids kept twitching. She had a nagging bad feeling about something, there should be a huge secret within the Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s cave; however, she could not do anything about this feeling while being stuck here and could only address this feeling another time. **** Elder Snow opened his eyes after exiting meditation. While spreading out his divine sense earlier on, he had once again sensed that person waiting outside the cave of the Tyrant King Lizard; all the spirit dishes that was thrown in were also soul strengthening types. The Tyrant King Lizard forbidden ground, the Spirit Springwater forbidden ground, as well as the Cliff of Reflection were all rtively close to each other. Although Elder Snow was unable to leave the Spirit Springwater physically, his divine sense could still move about freely, and with him being unable to leave, he often senthis divine sense out for a spin. He had witnessed this person sneakily throwing spirit dishes into the Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s cave several times prior... He wondered what was his purpose for doing that? As he took a longer than usual look today, he was discovered by that individual; on top of that he also saw a trace of killing intent shed through the eyes. Was that person doing something not of social norms? Approved Only He looked at that fat figure as it hurriedly left, heading towards the direction of Surging Wave Academia, only then did he withdraw his divine sense. What entered his vision was the food that Huan Qing Yan had ced outside his cave; he had not eaten anything for a long time, with a wave of his hand, he summoned the dishes over to him. These were all spirit dishes, they were all made from ingredients that possessing medicinal properties that strengthens and nurtures the body, one could appreciate the thoughtfulness from Huan Qing Yan. Elder Snow decided to only eat a small portion of each dish, little did he expect that with each small bite, he was unable to stop himself from continuing. Devouringall the spirit dishes clean, while savoring their goodness in his mouth. After eating all the spirit dishes, only a medicinal soup that possessed a mild spirit energy was left! Elder Snow immediately recognized that it was different from the rest, ¡°This youngss is pretty good, not only did she know how to make spirit dishes, she also know how to make medicinal foods, not a simple girl. Time to try it!¡± As the bowl of Mind Soothing and Heart Nurturing Soup entered his stomach, Elder Snow felt a warm energy welling up in him, it felt as though his entire body was burning with a powerful energy; that lingering heavinessin his heart region suddenly felt lighter, allowing him to feel an indescribablefort. Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 9/10 chapters Chapter 417 – Can You Do That? Chapter 417 ¨C Can You Do That? Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°This medicinal food is effective tome! Eating this small bowl of medicinal soup was enough to match a month of healing effect within the Spirit Springwater! This, this is truly unbelievable! Is thisss sent by the heavens to cure this old man?¡± Elder Snow raised his head andughed out loud in excitement. This was just too much of a pleasant surprise. Elder Snow waited for Huan Qing Yan¡¯s next visit in anticipation... The second day, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s two spirit treasures came, but Huan Qing Yan did not. On the third day, Huan Qing Yan still did not visit, while her spirit treasures would asionally act cute while fooling around. Elder Snow was unable to remain patient anymore. **** Huan Qing Yan entered a meditative state to cultivate, ever since Huan Meng Yue¡¯s visit, she was unable to feel settled, so she did not enter the dimension as well. Suddenly, a voice entered her ears. ¡°Youngss, why did you note visit this old man after so many days. This old man had been wondering where you have been!¡± It startled Huan Qing Yan into a jump, she stood up and looked around, yet she saw no one. ¡°Senior? Is that you?¡± ¡°Haha, this old man is using a trace of my divine sense to contact you. Speaking of which, youngss, this old man still has some rare spirit nts here, you cane choose some for yourself if you like. There¡¯s no need to be polite...¡± Elder Snow said. ck lines appeared on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head, ¡°I thank senior¡¯s kind intentions.¡± She would be in his debt again if she went, creating those spirit dishes was not hard, but that medicinal soup took a lot of effort; it has a low sess rate, and required a lot of ingredients and time; its value could be said to beparable to the three rare spirit nts that was given to her. However, the most important point, was that she did not want to reveal her secret. ¡°Ke, you are too polite, those spirit dishes that you made for this old man, especially that medicinal soup, had greatly aided this old man¡¯s body, are you able to give more to this old man?¡± Elder Snow inquired. Huan Qing Yan was in a dilemma as she replied, ¡°It is great to learn that the medicinal soup is able to help senior. However, it was extremely difficult to make that medicinal soup, in addition, I do not have enough ingredients.¡± Other than that, there was also one more reason that she held back from saying. In the previous life, Elder Snow died from eating Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirit dishes, if Elder Snow were to eat it in this timeline, resulting in his death again, then won¡¯t she be a sinner of humanity once again? It is a great crime to collude with demons, she would not be able to escape death by hot oil. ¡°What are the ingredients, just tell this old man, I will get Wu Cang Hai to deliver them!¡± Approved Only Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth, Elder Snow was a hero of humanity, she also felt happy to be able to assist him. To gather the ingredients listed in the recipe was not easy, if Elder Snow was truly able to gather all of them by himself, then she could also use the chance to increase her cooking proficiency as a Spirit Chef, allowing her to be a High Spirit Chef. If Elder Snow was able to recover early, his chances of encountering danger would also be greatly reduced. But, the problem about safety! ¡°This junior can help senior make some more, however, I hope senior would agree to this junior¡¯s request.¡± Huan Qing Yan said. ¡°Go on! If it is something that this old man can do, this old man will promise you.¡± He had been stuck in Surging Wave Academia for more than a dozen years, now that a bowl of medicinal soup that provides one month¡¯s worth of recovery is avable, how could he not be estatic. ¡°I need you to promise me, that no matter what you eat from now, you must do a thorough inspection first, no matter if it is from me or from anyone else, you must make sure that it does not contain any traces of poison before you consume it. As for the medicinal soup, I will be telling you all its required ingredients, at your level of cultivation, you should be able to determine itsposition. If you ever notice any additional or reduction of itsponents, you must tell me immediately and verify with me... can you do that?¡± Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 10/10 chapters Chapter 418 – Murder To Silence Chapter 418 ¨C Murder To Silence Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°Lass, your words are very interesting, are you suspecting that someone wants to poison this old man? Within Surging Wave Academia, in the territory of humanity, why would there be someone trying to harm this old man?¡± Elder Snow suddenly stopped talking, remembering that lurking figure in front of the Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s cave. Can it be! He had only taken a slightly longer glimpse out of curiosity; to murder to silence him, had he attracted danger just because of that? Even to the point of using someone else¡¯s hands to kill? Elder Snow was unable toprehend it for the moment. ¡°It is always better to be careful, this is very important, if you are unable to do as requested, then this junior is afraid I am powerless to assist you.¡± This was the best she could think of; otherwise, Huan Qing Yan would not risk getting involved in this potential danger. If in the future, she might once again be framed for killing a respectable senior of humanity due to helping him now, why bother with helping him in the first ce! ¡°I agree, I naturally agree, although it would be slightly troublesome, this old man is a person who values my own life. Lass, to be so prudent, are you perhaps in some spot of big trouble recently? If not, let this old man get the Hall Masters to release you, or let them transfer you to this forbidden grounds to be with this old man? The spirit energy here is exceptionally rich...¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled but did not directly answer his question, ¡°Elder Snow, there is no need for that. If Elder Snow has the ability, you can just help me set up a spell formation for my surroundings, it is to prevent anyone from spying and disrupting me while I am making the medicinal soup. As you know, us Spirit Chefs do not divulge our cooking recipes to outsiders...¡± ¡°That is not a problem at all!¡± Although Elder Snow was currently using only his divine sense, but divine sense also possesses the ability to attack, with a few moves, he managed to carve various runes on the walls of the cave; eventually creating a simple spell formation. The messy looking markings on the cave eventually immersed into the cracks of the cave wall and disappeared. However, Huan Qing Yan was able to urately sense that the cave had turned exceptionally quiet. Not even the sound of flowing water could be heard, it was as though something invisible had negated all sound. ¡°Youngss, I have ced a spell formation outside your stone room, anyone whose cultivation is lower than this old man would be detected, you will be able to sense them if they approach or use their divine sense to probe. Rest assured, within Surging Wave Academia, only a handful of people has higher cultivation than this old man, and all of them are not Spirit Chefs, so they will not spy on your recipe, this old man will give you his assuarance that I will not spy on you. If this old man is to visit, I will announce my presence to you from outside first...¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder Snow!¡± Now that security has been improved, she could enter the dimension to cook food in peace. **** The ck figure had finally gathered his courage to enter the cave of the Tyrant King Lizard. He searched the entire nest without spending much effort, after one round of searching, it was noticed that the ce was empty. Not even a residual presence could be discovered. He did not give up, and casted a summoning spell! As before, there was still no reaction. The ck figure went into rage... Approved Only A series of swear words came out of his mouth! **** Within the crude interior of a cave, Ji Mo Ya was seated donning his usual long white robe. His expression was calm with his eyes closed, his long eyshes and slender brows were like those that could only be found in paintings, while emitting an elegant and exquisite demeanor. In that moment, he opened his eyes. He sensed someone was trying to contact the Tyrant King Lizard that he had captured... It seems somewhat simr to the te Calling Spell that was widely used and forbidden within Surging Wave Academia recently? When Ji Mo Ya thought of Surging Wave Academia, he uncontrobly remembered the figure of a person, the heart that he spent great effort to calm down had once again turned chaotic. Approved Only Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 1/10 chapters Chapter 419 – Splash Demon Poison? Chapter 419 ¨C Ssh Demon Poison? Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Within the dimension, Huan Qing Yan had just finished cooking the medicinal food for Elder Snow and was enjoying the spirit dishes that she made, this was the first proper meal she could properly enjoy without worries in several days. Although she now has many Ink Jade Lingzi, she had passed the stage where just a single piece was enough for her to increase her rank by one. As her rank increases, the amount of spirit energy she requires had also greatly increased; just to improve by a rank, she needed at minimal several pieces. However, she was also unable to eat that many in one seating, she need some time for digestion and absorption after consuming them as well. At this moment, her body was slowly absorbing what she had just consumed. All of a sudden, she felt a stirring from the formation outside, someone ising. Huan Qing Yan immediately went on alert and exited the dimension feeling anxious; a short whileter, someone indeed came. Approved Only This time around, two humans entered her field of vision. Huan Meng Yue was one of them, and the other was a huge fatty that gave an impression of a walking mountain of meat; furthermore Huan Meng Yue was disying a respectful expression towards him as well. Huan Meng Yue addressed the Meat Mountain, ¡°Master, that is Huan Qing Yan!¡± Master? Huan Qing Yan squinted her eyes, the enabler for Huan Meng Yue multiple visits was likely due to this master of hers. However, she has no idea who this Meat Mountain Fatty was! This fatty seemed to be at least twice as heavy as her past size of 150 kilos. In the past, she had only looked like a meatball; whereas the fats on this dude was so thick that his body was longer able to support it, causing it to ck, reaching the point that multipleyers of fats were stacking on top of each other. However, it is without a doubt that his cultivation level was extremely high! Just by standing there, Huan Qing Yan felt an exceptionally powerful pressure emitting from him. When the two came, they immediately swung opened the cave¡¯s fences and entered. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes twitched, this person did not seemed to be here to do good. ¡°May I know what teacher is here for?¡± Only teachers who are above the seniors of the academia could recruit direct disciples. A sharp glint shed through Jin Da Zhong¡¯s beady eyes. After turning his eyes for a few moments, he said, ¡°This teacher¡¯s purpose foring here, you are already aware. It is the matter regarding the Tyrant King Lizard cave that you entered that day, it will be best for you to tell me everything without trying to withhold any information...¡± When Huan Qing Yan heard his cold voice, a bad feeling welled up in her heart, ¡°I have already told Huan Meng Yue, I did not notice any anomalies when I entered the cave, I fainted before I were saved and had only escaped with the help of a friend!¡± Jin Da Zhong sneered, ¡°Then do not me this teacher for being impolite!¡± Huan Qing Yan retreated several steps while plotting of an escape. However, this person had obviously came prepared, her path of retreat has been blocked by Huan Meng Yue who tossed some green liquid within a can towards Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body, ¡°Master, there is no need to be polite with her, this woman has always been forcing people to do the hard way!¡± ¡°Ding! Discovered Demonic Snake Poison on host...¡± Approved Only Huan Qing Yan smelled the scent of corrosion on her body, ¡°What are you all trying to do?¡± Why did they ssh demon poison on her? ¡°A small time Five Star Spirit Master like you should know your limits, this teacher has already nned to perform a soul search on you, once I thoroughly read your memories, I would naturally find out what had ured.¡± Huan Qing Yan broke into cold sweat, she had personally witnessed how a servant of the Huan Estate turned into an idiot after she was soul searched by a wicked person thest time. She did not wish to turn into that state! ¡°No, you have no authority to do so, I must find the teachers of Alpha Hall to reason things out...¡± Huan Meng Yue¡¯sughed evilly in contempt, before turning towards the Meat Mountain Fatty and gently said, ¡°Master, we have to be careful of uninvited guests, let¡¯s start as soon as possible!¡± She can¡¯t wait to see that pitiful and idiotic expression on Huan Qing Yan when everything was done... Jin Da Zhong did not hesitate and moved his meat mountain forward with unnatural speed, Huan Qing Yan waspletely unable to react in time as a pair of fat hands grabbed her head... Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 2/10 chapters Chapter 420 – Deranged Chapter 420 ¨C Deranged Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Jin Da Zhong¡¯s face was rxed while he sent his divine sense without hesitation into Huan Qing Yan and invaded her mind. ¡°Eh... there is the power of a soul stone...¡± While Jin Da Zhong got startled while continuing his actions, an angry voice resounded, ¡°What are the two of you doing?¡± Although the voice was heard, but no figure could be seen. Approved Only Huan Meng Yue jumped in shock, while Jin Da Zhong also quickly stopped the soul searching spell. ¡°Senior, this one is a teacher of Hidden Origin Hall, I am under orders to investigate this girl¡¯s involvement in the te Calling Forbidden Spell that urred in recent time. This girl¡¯s body is showing suspicious signs, we believe she might be demonizing...¡± A powerful divine sense that could talk freely; only a powerful person that has at minimal reached the rank of King Spirit Master could perform that. Jin Da Zhong dared not act rashly. ¡°Nonsense! This old man has known her for several days and have seen no signs of demonizing. This is a nicess! You on the other hand, is making this old man feel suspicious instead...¡± With those words, Jin Da Zhong felt that same feeling of being spied on from before,bining the currently location and that person¡¯s mannerism of speaking, he could only think of one person. ¡°Is this Elder Snow? You were healing within the Spirit Springwater Forbidden Grounds, when did you get acqquainted to a new student like her?¡± Elder Snow¡¯s divine sense went bbergasted for a moment before he spun a story to pull his weight. ¡°Can¡¯t this old man¡¯s divine sense passed by here and got to know her? Can¡¯t this old man feel a predestined connection with her, and have a t¨ºte-¨¤-t¨ºte? Am I under the restrictions and rules of Surging Wave Academia? What is your name? How dare you show such disrespect to this old man?¡± ¡°This junior is called Jin Da Zhong, I do not have such intentions.¡± Jin Da Zhong hurriedly replied. Elder Snow¡¯s divine sense addressed Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Lassie, don¡¯t be afraid, this old man is here, tell me, why did this twoe to cause trouble for you?¡± There was no reaction to his enquiry. He tried asking again, yet there was no reply as well, but the expression on her face was extremely weird and malevolent; dumb looking one moment, yet crazed and mad the next; sometime twisted, sometime sorrowful looking... At this moment, Huan Qing Yan waspletely unaware of the situation outside of her body. Her soul was currently in an extremely dire situation. Within her mind, the Soul Stone that had been suppressing the reincarnated girl had been shifted when Jin Da Zhong invaded using his divine conscious. Using that moment of opening, the reincarnated girl viciously attacked Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan hurriedly met the attack while summoning her Leaf Spirit Treasure. When the reincarnated girl saw that, she became deranged, using her entire soul to wrap around Huan Qing Yan without letting go. As the soul was something without a fixed physical form, with this method, the reincarnated girl caused both to feel an intense piercing pain. Despite that, the reincarnated girl seemed to have gone crazy, she ignored the pain while viciously shouted, ¡°Die! Just go and die...¡± In the time span of a few breaths, or was it just a few moments, all Huan Qing Yan felt was a buzzing sound in her mind before the two souls split apart at the same time; as they slowly split up, they floated about casually and aimlessly, as though they have both lost their will. Approved Only At the same time, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body tilted and faint, her consciousness went into a deep slumber... ...... Huan Qing Yan saw Ji Mo Ya walking towards her, as before his poise was elegant, his clothes moved without the wind, looking exceptionally suave. The many scenes of the past surfaced and went by. ¡°Who are you? How can you be so inhuman? Sister Lin fell from the sky, yet you kicked her? Aiyo, my butt!¡± ¡°This is the first time this Young Master had met such a shameless woman like you...¡± ¡°... Honorable Master, please ept this bow from your disciple.¡± ¡°I also wish to go with Young Master, and am willing to make spirit dishes for you for the rest of my life...¡± ¡°I... do not want to be a concubine... I will not go with you.¡± Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 3/10 chapters Chapter 421 – Goodbye, Young Master Ya! Chapter 421 ¨C Goodbye, Young Master Ya! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, are you willing to die with me?¡± ¡°Continue, this Young Master can continue be unconscious for a while longer.¡± ¡°So Young Master Ya likes me since then, I was a 150-kilo fatty yet you still like me, what a heavy taste you have.¡± ¡°Do you know what this Young Master like the most about you?¡± Approved Only ¡°What?¡± ¡°That imprable thick facial skin of yours... has utterly subdued this Young Master.¡± ...... Goodbye, Young Master Ya! We are not destined in the end after all. Huan Qing Yanpletely lose consciousnesses... **** Within a deep mountain cave, Ji Mo Ya suddenly felt a sharp paining from his heart, causing him to open his eyes. He seemed to have heard a voice saying, ¡°Goodbye, Young Master Ya...¡± Was it a hallucination? He had dered that he would never think about her nor cared about her! Yet, he still heard her voice, causing him to smile bitterly. He forced himself to calm down and tried to toss away the thoughts of her. However, the attempt was useless. That painful feeling slowly spreaded out from the bottom of his heart. It was an uncontroble feeling that felt like his heart was being dug out. Ji Mo Ya threw a heavy punch towards the wall of the cave, causing dust and sand to fall as the whole cavern trembled... His expression wasplicated; an indescribable mixture of struggle, pain, sorrow, coldness, gentleness. In the end, Ji Mo Ya seemed to have finally convinced himself with much effort, ¡°Just one nce, one final look...¡± He had left a tendril of his spirit sense within the storage ring he gave her, allowing him to detect her location if she came within a certain range. Later on when he became a Mystic Spirit Master and developed divine sense, he ced a tendril of his divine sense within the Phoenix Feather Bell, allowing him to connect and see her surroundings whenever he wants. Ji Mo Ya connected to the Phoenix Feather Bell. It was fine when he did not check, but when he did, he immediately froze! What happened to this girl? It has only been a short few months, why was she locked up in a dark prison? And why did her current expression looked like something turned awry? Did someone bully her? Who dares? Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression darkened, he felt his blood pressure dropping but he forcefully endured his aching heart and continued to look... **** A festive mood covered the entire Hanging Cloud Empire. On the streets of the capital, Bai Chen Feng was in a luxurious attire while standing on a huge golden chariot as he paraded through the streets. The chariot was exceptionally wide and was furnished with all sorts of jewels and treasures. The streets were filled with the cheers of people while highly hoisted banners pped in the air. Approved Only The pce guards in silver gears were standing proudly in attention along the side of the streets, forming a formidable image, while the various officials of the empire were slowly following the chariot from behind as it travelled. After the parade through the streets, a series of formalities and ceremonies were being performed one after the other. Bai Chen Feng seems to be preupied during the process, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Huan Qing Yan and wonder what was her current situation. ¡°Lord Father, once the ceremony ispleted, this son would like to return to the academia.¡± Bai Jing Hua was rather startled by the request but considered that it was a good thing that the Crown Prince was hoping to improve himself, he did not try to hold him back. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go ahead.¡± *** Within the Cliff of Reflection, Huan Qing Yan pulled back her mouth,ughing foolishly with a nk expression. No matter how Elder Snow called out to her, ¡°Lassie, hey! What happened to you? Hey?¡± Huan Qing Yan continued tough foolishly. She looked at Jin Da Zhong andughed, she looked at Huan Meng Yue andughed, and as sheughed, she would pick up stones on the floor and threw it at them... While mumbling, ¡°Kill you, kill you, get out, get out!¡±; it was what was left of the reincarnated girl¡¯s intent. Alternatively, she would smile, ¡°Goodbye, goodbye...¡±; it was what was left of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s intent. Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 4/10 chapters Chapter 422 – Kill You Chapter 422 ¨C Kill You Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. The battle has caused both souls to be badly damaged with only a shred of their will remaining. This was their strongest obsession that was located within the deepest depth of their hearts, their body was currently being controlled instinctively by these remnant wills, to put it simply, she has turned into a deranged person... Elder Snow roared in rage, ¡°Jin Da Zhong, did you use Soul Search on her?¡± Jin Da Zhong was trembling in cold sweat due to the roar, ¡°No I did not Elder Snow, a person will be a vegetable after a Soul Search was performed on them, yet she is still able to smile and perform attacks. Please verify these yourself...¡± Jin Da Zhong was also stunned, he had not even gotten anything out of her and yet this girl had gone crazy already. He had only just started using Soul Search, under normal circumstances, this situation should not have happened! Where did everything went wrong? He was exceptionally unhappy with the current results, it looks like he would not be able to get anything out from her... However, he was still unwilling to give up. Huan Meng Yue hid behind Jin Da Zhong with a fearful expression, ¡°Master, this is how some of those demonized people react. The demonic soul hiding within her must being out, this disciple is very scared!¡± Jin Da Zhong acted along with her, ¡°Indeed, that must be a sign of demonizing, there is a demonic auraing from her! Elder Snow, the Surging Wave Academia have been investigating all incidents regarding demon men, we cannot allow any to escape. It will be best if you do not get involved in this matter, we will be bringing her with us to seek treatment.¡± Huan Qing Yan was smiling coquettishly, her current appearance was suddenly filled with boundless allure. This caused Jin Da Zhong to be dumbstruck for a moment, when suddenly, Huan Qing Yan picked up a stone from the floor and threw it at him, ¡°Kill you, kill you, kill you, go away...¡± It hitted his bald head with a loud thud! Leading to a bump to grow on his head. As Elder Snow was still present, Jin Da Zhong could only grit his teeth and not react to her attack. Elder Snow sighed when he saw her actions, suddenly seeing a nicess like her turning into this state has left him very confused as well. A pity that such a good seedling of humanity had be like this. ¡°Why did she turn into a demon man?¡± Jin Da Zhong quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, a forbidden spell called te Spirit Calling has been spreading within out academia for some time...¡± And started exining the incidents that have been happening recently. Approved Only ¡°You are saying that thisss here had used the forbidden spell?¡± ¡°Yes, not only did she use the forbidden spell, she had also trespassed into the forbidden grounds of the Tyrant King Lizard Nest, she looked fine when we found her, only now did she turn mad. For the demon soul to be hibernating within her for so long, it will likely make treatment hard. Elder Snow, as you know, matters regarding the demon souls invading the body must be treated as soon as possible...¡± Elder Snow was still unable to feel reassured, ¡°How can I be sure that you will do this properly, you are not someone from Zero Light Hall after all?¡± Approved Only Jin Da Zhong took out a pair of tokens, ¡°Elder Snow, this is the tokens that gave us the authority to enter the Cliff of Reflection, although this junior is not a member of Zero Light Hall, but my Hidden Origin Hall is in charge of providing treatment to those who have demonized. We must bring her away to receive treatment as soon as possible, as senior had witnessed, the reason I used force on her was because she had tried to resist earlier, that was also the moment when Elder Snow you arrived.¡± This was an answer that revealed no ws that had caused Elder Snow to drop his guard, ¡°So be it, quickly bring her away to receive treatment! This old man will be monitoring her situation...¡± ¡°Okay, Elder Snow.¡± Under the attentive gaze of Elder Snow, Jin Da Zhong and Huan Meng Yue each took a side and dragged Huan Qing Yan away by the arms and left the Cliff of Reflection. **** Mo Si detected the anomaly from within the cave, as the entire mountain cave started shaking badly. On one hand, Mo Si was considering whether if he should enter to inquire with his Young Master but on the other, he was worried about disturbing his Young Master¡¯s closed-door healing process. When he finally stopped himself from going in. The tremor from within the cave also stopped, allowing Mo Si to finally feel at ease. When he heard the cold firm voice of his Young Master, ¡°Mo Si, to Surging Wave Academia.¡± Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 5/10 chapters Chapter 423 – To Surging Wave Academia Chapter 423 ¨C To Surging Wave Academia Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Mo Si¡¯s heart stopped for a second, ¡°Young Master, did your injuries get any better?¡± Ji Mo Ya returned with a short, ¡°To Surging Wave Academia.¡± His entire person had already left the mountain, heading towards and entering the Flowing Cloud Carriage that appeared in the sky. Approved Only Mo Si quickly sent out a whistle and multiple whistles immediately replied him. The hundreds of Feather Guards that were hiding within the mountain range, immediately came out of camouge, they quickly rearranged their gear before moving out... Like an arrow out of its bowstring, they chased after the Flowing Cloud Carriage, if observers were to see them, they would feel awe at this unique and powerful looking sight. When Mo Si finished the preparations, he entered the carriage and saw a calm looking Ji Mo Ya seated down, however, that unconscious act of Ji Mo Ya fingers tapping on the table top had exposed strongly fluctuating emotions deep within. ¡°Young Master, did you have something to do in Surging Wave Academia?¡± ¡°Mo Si, did you not notice anything strange on Yan Girl¡¯s body?¡± Ji Mo Ya suddenly asked a question. Mo Si immediately knew that his Young Master¡¯s actions must be rted to the little fat chick, that jinx! He immediately replied, ¡°Of course there is, her brain must be damaged, she abandoned a guy like Young Master for Bai Chen Feng. Erm, Young Master, Mo Si is just casually saying.¡± Ji Mo Ya seemed to be mumbling to himself instead, ¡°That girl has too many anomalies on her, it is my fault for not paying attention, causing her more sufferings.¡± ¡°Eh? Young Master!¡± Mo Si was unable toprehend these thoughts, it was filled with pity yet one could notice the joy and happiness that was hidden within, what was happening? Ji Mo Ya did not wish to exin further, there are many things that required him to verify first; he must first find her, ¡°Use our fastest speed, to Surging Wave Academia.¡± **** Nan Gong Bei Cheng has been guarding outside the entrance of the Cliff of Reflection for many days already, each day went by boringly. As a Nine-Star Spirit Master now, he could easily have moved to another Hall now. Of the Seven Light Halls of Surging Wave Academia, the Beta Hall that he was currently at was considered a Basic Hall. Most new students were Six-Star Spirit Masters when they first joined, only if they performed well within two years, would they be able to promote and enter Beta Hall. Beta Hall was mostly filled with Seven-Star Spirit Masters, while Eight-Star Spirit Masters could be promoted to join the Intermediate Rank Hall ¨C Delta Hall, while Nine-Star Spirit Masters could be promoted to join the High Rank Hall ¨C Epilson Hall. When one bes a True Spirit Master, they could join the Elite Hall ¨C Gamma Hall, and when one bes a True Spirit Master, they can be promoted to join either Zeta Hall or Eta Hall. However, he could not be bothered about Hall promotion. He was too used to his self-centered and unrestrained ways, how could a member of the Eight Great ns have no character? Approved Only If he did not want to be promoted, then he won¡¯t. He was used to staying within Beta Hall and he found it troublesome to make new buddies and get used to his new environment when moving to a new Hall. His current reputation could allow him to do whatever he wants in the first four Halls, anyone in these halls would have to give way for him if they do not want trouble. Nan Gong Bei Cheng felt bored from guarding here for so many days, so he decided to start collecting protection fees. All students from the first four halls that wants to leave the Cliff of Reflection must go through him. ¡°Brother, I congratte you for leaving the Cliff of Reflection, you must be a better person from now on, this bro is here to receive you...¡± When these students saw him, they all felt gratified. However, that changed soon after, ¡°Do you feel touched? There¡¯s no need to say any word of thanks! Use your actions to express your thanks instead! See how this bro has been waiting outside here to grandly receive you, won¡¯t you feel bad if you don¡¯t give me a ten or a dozen spirit stones before you go?¡± Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 6/10 chapters Chapter 424 – Contained Some Amorous Intent Chapter 424 ¨C Contained Some Amorous Intent Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. And it ends there. If you have money, give it up. If you don¡¯t, then prepare to receive a beating... Today, Nan Gong Bei Cheng was taking a nap when three people suddenly appeared in front of him, he did not take a clear look at their faces, only noting that two of them were wearing the uniform of Alpha Hall students. Thus, he said, ¡°Brother, congrattions on leaving the Cliff of Reflection and bing a new person, this bro is specially here to receive you... eh, isn¡¯t this Teacher Jin? Teacher Jin, you are here because...?¡± What brightened his day was that he was finally able to see the little beauty that he has been thinking of every day! Little beauty has been released? Something¡¯s wrong! If she was released, why was she being restrained by Teacher Jin? Who is that beauty beside Teacher Jin, that small face, snow white skin, and slender body... Approved Only However, she was not the type that he liked, she was not half as beautiful as his little beauty! Eh? Little beauty¡¯s expression seems weird? ¡°Nan Gong Bei Cheng, what are you fooling around here for? Do not think that because your Hall Master is having your back, you could bully the students of other halls!¡± the Fat Teacher righteously reprimanded. A sense of displeasure shed through Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s eagle eyes, ¡°Yes, Jin Teacher is right, this student dare not do this again. Teacher Jin, may I ask where are you going with that girl?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng grew up as a member amongst the Eight Great ns, and though he was quite the egomaniac, that did not meant that he was stupid. All teachers possessed the cultivation of Mystic Spirit Masters and above, and although he did not possessed the capability to snatch the girl away, he could still use roundabout methods. The strangest thing now was that the little beauty looked at him as though she did not recognize him at all; she would also asionallyugh foolishly at herself, while mumbling something. This was extremely abnormal! ¡°This new student here has demonized; this teacher is bringing her to Hidden Origin Hall for treatment. Stop being nosy, scram now if there is nothing else.¡± As Jin Da Zhong spoke, he carried Huan Qing Yan away. ¡°Teacher, could there be a mistake? There has never been such a gentle demon man, maybe it is something else?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was rmed at what he heard. The little beauty has transformed into a demon man? No wonder she was unable to recognize him and not reacting to his presence, had she really be a demon man? Surging Wave Academia was strengthening their measures against demon men, many people had been locked up in istion, while severe cases were said to havepletely disappeared, all of them were under the orders of being locked up for treatment. He could not be bothered about the fates of others, but the little beauty was the first person in his twenty odd years of life that caught his heart at first sight; he must get to the bottom of this. Jin Da Zhong was losing patience, ¡°The demon soul had beenying dormant within her for a long period of time, we cannot dy her treatment any longer, get out of the way!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng could only obediently let them through. Huan Meng Yue followed after Jin Da Zhong¡¯s steps; before departing, she gave Nan Gong Bei Cheng a lingering gaze. Approved Only It contained some amorous intent within. Unfortunately, Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s mind was currently filled with thoughts of how to help Huan Qing Yan, that amorous gaze from Huan Meng Yue was totally ignored. *** When Jin Da Zhong entered the building, he locked up the door. His amodation was located at the corner of a pce that was located within the central region. From the outside, his ce does not look big, however, the interior was exceptional spacious, it possessed various wide rooms such as cooking room, ingredients room, cultivation room. Huan Meng Yu looked at Huan Qing Yan who was still sillyughing, ¡°Master, what do we do now?¡± Jin Da Zhong coldly red a Huan Qing Yan, ¡°No divine sense would probe here, I want to properly ask this crazy girl and see if she had really gone crazy or not!¡± As he spoke, he sat on the chair he usually used. He does not like to move much usually, it was pretty strenuous to move about considering therge amount of fats on his body. Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 7/10 chapters Chapter 425 – Adores Her Deeply… Chapter 425 ¨C Adores Her Deeply... Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >.< Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. This time, he personally made a trip down to the Cliff of Reflection, yet not only was he unexpectedly unable to settle the matter and get what he wanted, a respectable elder of humanity appeared to protect this little woman. To hide the truth, he needed to spin all sorts of stories, causing him to lose all his face eventually. Now that he has returned, he immediately sat on his precious chair to properly give his pile of fatty flesh some good rest. Huan Meng Yue pushed Huan Qing Yan towards Jin Da Zhong, causing her to fall in front of him... Huan Qing Yan was wearing clothing made from thin silk, it wrapped around her slender and petite body, her plump chest was standing proud while her face was shaped like a goose-egg, giving her a gracious form of beauty. Despite her crazed look, her elegance and beauty could not be shadowed. Jin Da Zhong lifted Huan Qing Yan¡¯s chin, ¡°Youngdy, you can stop your act now, this one has not even started Soul Search on you, it is impossible for you to turn derange like this!¡± Huan Qing Yan waved her hands randomly while saying, ¡°Kill you, kill you!¡± However, Jin Da Zhong continued to hold her chin without moving. Huan Meng Yue mocked and fanned discord from the side, ¡°Young Mistress, stop trying to y tricks in front of master, my master is too great to be fooled by you, just be honest and confess everything!¡± Huan Qing Yan continued to disy interchanging expressions between sillyughing, smiling and crying; she stopped waving her arms and started to weep again. Her eyes were listless as tears started to fall off it. Her gentle breath blew towards Jin Da Zhong¡¯s face, inhaling that unique scent of young woman had caused a specific area of Jin Da Zhong to develop a reaction... Jin Da Zhong caressed the cheek of Huan Qing Yan, ¡°You are truly an excellent woman. Speak, what happened within the Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s Cave? What did you saw?¡± Upon receiving such a harassment, Huan Qing Yan instinctively reacted and tried to struggle. Huan Meng Yue chirpily said, ¡°Master, this girl was once the designated Spirit Chef of Ji Mo n¡¯s Ji Mo Ya. She had lived with him before and was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s old me, it was said that he adored her deeply...¡± Approved Only She knew that this master of hers was not only exceptionally fat, he was also exceptionally lecherous, although he had touched her multiple times, but he did not force himself on her because of the fairy that was behind her. So, why not let him have Huan Qing Yan? Firstly, it could divert those ugly thoughts towards he for a moment. Secondly, was it not said that Huan Qing Yan was kind of awesome? After seducing Ji Mo Ya, she also seduced Bai Chen Feng; with so many men attracted to her, she wanted to see if they would still feel the same after knowing that she had slept with such a disgusting old man! Jin Da Zhong¡¯s gaze has indeed turned slightly excited at that knowledge, ¡°Ji Mo Ya is a celestial like character, is what you said true? They truly no longer have any rtions?¡± A woman that even Ji Mo Ya was interested, he was surely keen on trying as well, she might taste good. ¡°No more, Ji Mo Ya abandoned her and left long ago.¡± Huan Meng Yue knew Jin Da Zhong was very lecherous, yet rather timid, so she spoke in a confident tone. Approved Only Jin Da Zhong immediately got excited; one could hear the cloth ripping as he tore apart it the from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s chest, after the other robe was torn, it revealed the too thin inner wear underneath. Huan Qing Yan continued her crazed and silly expressions, other than the interchanging expressions ofughing and crying, she did not have any other reactions. ¡°Looked like she had really turned into an idiot!¡± Jin Da Zhong frowned before revealing a lecherous smile, ¡°Even if she really be an idiot, she still has her uses, let¡¯s decide after I enjoyed her; after that, I will use you to attract Bai Chen Feng that brat.¡± Huan Meng Yue tactfully gave a bow, ¡°Master, Meng Yue shall take my leave first.¡± Jin Da Zhong ignored her. The next instant, with another tearing sound, he tore off Huan Qing Yan¡¯s entire outer robe, her undergarments could be vaguely seen under her inner wear, while her exquisite body got even more perfect, causing him to feel an itch that really needed scratching. Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 8/10 chapters Chapter 426 – Deserve To Be Miserable! Chapter 426 ¨C Deserve To Be Miserable! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >.< Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. At that instant, a deep and cheerful voice came from outside, ¡°Da Zhong, Brother Da Zhong! Are you in?¡± Jin Da Zhong silently cursed; Nan Gong Bei Cheng that bastard had called his master, Zhang You Wei, here. This was indeed the voice of Beta Hall Master, Zhang You Wei, his spirit treasure was a Skyward Howler. His normal speaking voice was already ear shattering, and if he wanted to, he could allow every single person within the academia to hear him! This fe of all times, he chose this time to visit, it was obvious that he was here to find trouble. If he chose to hide and not receive this visitor, it was likely that he could summon the entire academy here as observers even given a moment¡¯s notice. He tossed Huan Qing Yan aside and called Huan Meng Yue who was at the door about to leave, ¡°Watch over her first...¡± After that, he tidied his clothes and walked out, heading towards to entrance to open it. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Huan Meng Yue also knew that today would likely end just like that. When Jin Da Zhong went out, she went over to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s side and gave a kick with all her might, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, to think that you could be like this one day! Hahaha, where are your men? One abandoned you while the other would eventually be Jin Da Zhong¡¯s ything soon...¡± Huan Qing Yan rolled away due to the kick without any reaction. ¡°You are still ying dead? If you continue to y dead, I am going to strip you and put you in a crowd. Let¡¯s see how Bai Chen Feng would react when he returns, would he still want you?!¡± She threw another kick! Huan Qing Yan knocked her head onto the corner of a chair and a red swollen bump began to raise on her forehead. Huan Meng Yue revealed a crazed smile, ¡°No, I must quickly get a Spirit Recording Stone and record the wonderful exchange that Jin Da Zhong and you would be havingter. I will gift it to Bai Chen Feng when he returns, I am sure he will be extremely pleased! It is all because of you; he did not want me because you seduced him b*tch! It is all your fault! You deserve to be so miserable!¡± As she spoke, she threw another kick. Approved Only This time, Huan Qing Yan instinctively avoided it. ¡°You dare to avoid, you little b*tch, you dare to avoid! You already have Ji Mo Ya, yet you still seduced Bai Chen Feng, why do you need so many men for, to die!? I am going to kick you to death little b*tch...¡± A shadow suddenly appeared in front of Huan Meng Yue, and ¡®Pa!¡¯ could be heard. Huan Meng Yue felt a burning sensation on her face. When she felt it, she also discovered that her face was covered in blood; something had caused a bloody mark on her face! However, she was unable to clearly see who it was, all she saw was a sh of green that was moving about quickly like a ghost. Huan Meng Yue was rmed and angry, ¡°What is this? A spirit treasure? That¡¯s not right, her spirit treasure is a pig and it does not possess such quick speed!¡± Huan Meng Yue lifted her legs to try sending a kick towards Huan Qing Yan again... ¡®Pa!¡¯ Approved Only Another attacknded on the other side of her face, creating another bloody mark! This time, she could vaguely see a tree leaf-like object before it suddenly blurred and disappeared once more. Huan Meng Yue dare not repeat her actions again and she subconsciously retreated away from Huan Qing Yan for a bit. Something was helping Huan Qing Yan, this thing possessed extremely quick speed and she did not have the ability to deal with it for now. She must inform Jin Da Zhong and get him to deal with it... She felt her face and startled; angry and afraid. This was her face being damage, she has nothing left except for her looks now, if she got disfigured, what else could she rely on? ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you are good! You have hidden yourself so well! You must be acting crazy, I am telling my master now, see how my master is going to deal with you, little b*tch!¡± After Huan Meng Yue scolded, she opened the door in panic; she needed to apply medicine as soon as possible. As she opened the door, someone else was there. Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 9/10 chapters Chapter 427 – Little Beauty? Chapter 427 ¨C Little Beauty? Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. Approved Only If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Nan Gong Bei Cheng! Beingnky, Nan Gong Bei Cheng towered over Huan Meng Yue and when he looked down, he saw the two bloody marks on both cheeks of Huan Meng Yue, he lifted his chin and said, ¡°Which ugly girl are you, scram now, else you would scare this Daddy Bei Cheng.¡± After that, he saw the trembling Huan Qing Yan who was crouching under the chair and noticed that she was only covered in a thinyer of inner attire; tightly wrapping around her body, one could also vaguely see her undergarments underneath, then he looked at the torn clothes on the floor... Instantly, the frivolous expression that this young master had turned into a solemn cold rage, and he quickly walked up to her. ¡°Little beauty?¡± Huan Qing Yan shrunk herself underneath the chair again in fear. There were some obvious footprints on her white inner clothes. Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s rage rose quickly, he quickly retracted his steps and pulled a still confused Huan Meng Yue, closed the door with a bang. ¡°Ugly girl, speak, did you mistreat her just now?¡± Huan Meng Yue¡¯s face was burning with pain, if she did not apply medicine any sooner, it might scar; so she said hurriedly, ¡°This senior, she is a demon man, while I am only a One-Star Spirit Master, how am I able to mistreat her? I am only watching over her on behalf of my master, yet she turned crazy and injured my cheeks, I need to apply medicine now...¡± ¡°Apply medicine? Do an ugly person need to apply medicine? There¡¯s no point in wasting the medicine! Jin Da Zhong that big oaf do not have such small feet; do you think this young master is stupid? You dare mistreat the person that this young master has set his eyes on, have a death wish do you?¡± Huan Meng Yue forgotten about the pain on her cheeks for a moment as her heart felt a stronger pain, she shouted within her mind... another young master of a great family had set his sights on Huan Qing Yan! What¡¯s so good about her? She is just a wild b*stard! Huan Meng Yue¡¯s negative feelings was expanding infinitely... ¡°You, take off your clothes and put it on her!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng ordered. Before Huan Meng Yue could react, Nan Gong Bei Cheng had already strip off her outer robe, there was no intent of being gentle towards this fairer gender at all; and then he kicked her away. Although Nan Gong Bei Cheng did not applied much strength but being a Nine-Star Spirit Master, the force behind his kick was hard for Huan Meng Yue to handle. After which, Nan Gong Bei Cheng coaxed Huan Qing Yan with a gentler tone, ¡°Little Beauty,e, your Brother Bei Cheng is here to put on some clothes for you, your Brother Bei Cheng is a good person...¡± Towards Huan Meng Yue, his pair of eagle eyes were sharp and menacing; yet when addressing Huan Qing Yan, he was as gentle and as warm as the spring wind. The vile character within Huan Meng Yue was turning into a raging apparition, she felt like she was going mad. She started scrutinizing her entire life. They were both raised in the Huan Estate, she had both the body and the pretty face as well; yet why in the end was she always considered inferior to Huan Qing Yan in everything? Normal circumstances aside, now that Huan Qing Yan had turned into an idiot, there was still a man who likes her and treats her well... Approved Only On the other side, Huan Qing Yan calmed down under Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s words and efforts, she came out and allowed Nan Gong Bei Cheng to carefully help her don the outer robe. Huan Qing Yan was very obedient as she was helped into the clothes and showed no signs of attacking Nan Gong Bei Cheng as well. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was very happy at that, ¡°You truly have given your Brother Bei Cheng face, this brother is liking you more and more.¡± Huan Meng Yue once again felt the bile rising up her throat. Her cheeks were bleeding, her heart was also bleeding... **** During the night, the Flowing Cloud Carriage was flying through the night sky like a shooting star. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s facial expression was hidden behind the shadow of darkness, preventing people from finding out what he was thinking but multiple veins on the tightly gripped fist peeping out from his sleeves could be seen; anyone could intepret that he was overwhelmed by emotions. Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 10/10 chapters Chapter 428 – This Small Tender Flower Chapter 428 ¨C This Small Tender Flower Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Approved Only He had been constantly monitoring Huan Qing Yan¡¯s situation through the Phoenix Feather Bell. When he noticed how Jin Da Zhong and his disciple treated Huan Qing Yan, a cold fire lit up within his eyes. Those two people... should better start thinking about how they want to die. Only when Nan Gong Bei Cheng appeared did Ji Mo Ya¡¯s clenched fists gradually rx by a miniscule amount. The Nan Gong n? They hadn¡¯t had a lot achievements in the recent years and had been forming marriage alliances with the big ns within the empires. Their younger generations fell short of what was expected of them, but this Nan Gong Bei Cheng however seemed to be special... He must settle the score. ¡°Mo Si, increase our speed.¡± Mo Si silently acknowledged, this was already the upper speed limit, any faster and the energy consumption rate would steeply increase. It was an Orange Rank Flying Equipment, but no matter how good the Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage was, it still possessed an upper speed limit To forcefully overexert it would most likely cause the equipment to soon turn into scrap. However, it did not matte. After all the one thing the Young Master did notck was money! *** An underground chamberid under the Law Enforcement building of Zero Light Hall, that was the ce where they held the demon men captive. There were a few hundred metal cages within this chamber, each metal cage to amodate one demon man. Most of the demon men had already lost their ability to think and possessed great destructive powers, locking them within these metal cages made of Thousand-Year-Old Cold Iron prevents them from escaping no matter how crazy they be. Huan Qing Yan was also locked within one of these cages. Zhang You Wei was a towering middle aged man, when standing beside Jin Da Zhong, he looked exceptionally tall and big, and also very righteous looking. ¡°Da Zhong, I know you are being professional and wanted to provide treatment personally to this demon man that you found within the Cliff of Reflection; you are just an ordinary Spirit Chef any longer, but a Master Rank who could make Medicinal Foods. However, it is better that we manage the demon men as a group; my direct junior brother was the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall of Zero Light, and also our Beta Hall do not have much matters to attend to. During these dire times, I must naturally help my junior brother with this matter...¡± Jin Da Zhong¡¯s fat meat trembled slightly, he nearly cursed him on the spot. Zhang You Wei was using the Law Enforcement Hall as an excuse to force him to give up Huan Qing Yan, as the Law Enforcement Hall has full authority over this matter, he had no reason not to hand her over. Approved Only In addition, Zhang You Wei and the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall of Zero Light Hall were indeed fellow disciples, and they maintained a close rtionship; although Jin Da Zhong has a backer within the academia as well, it was not enough to contend with the support that this two martial brothers would give to each other. Regardless of that, Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Zhang You Wei, the pair of master and disciple had also entered his list of hateful individuals within the academia. Once he broke through and be a King Spirit Master, he would make sure to get back at them. This was not the time for hostilities, so he could only force out a smile, ¡°I have did a check earlier on, this girl has a higher chance of being saved by others, and as a spirit chef, I should also share some of the academia¡¯s burden as well.¡± ¡°Brother Da Zhong has been troubled, the matters of Hidden Origin¡¯s Spirit Chef Hall I¡¯m not privy to, and I also have absolutely no knowledge regarding Medicinal Foods as well. Fortunately, I have a disgraceful disciple that has an unruly andzy character, he requires some discipline, so I have arranged for him toe here and be a helper for your Spirit Chef Hall, as well as look after these demon men...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng immediately epted, ¡°Yes Master! As a member of Surging Wave Academia, this disciple should do his part to share the burdens of the academia. It is only proper that I take care of my fellow juniors who were demonized.¡± Jin Da Zhong was unable to hold his smile any longer. This pair of master and disciple were obviously guarding against him, even making arrangements to send Nan Gong Bei Cheng to his camp and to take care of her... From the looks of things, it seems like he would not be able to enjoy this girl¡¯s tender little flower. Since she had really turned into an idiot, he would not be able to find out anything from her even if he did a soul search. Cuppa - my thoughts: Hey guys, was sick for the past five days and unable to trante. I will catchup the chapters over the next week. 1/10 chapters Chapter 429 – Yes, My Lord Chapter 429 ¨C Yes, My Lord Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. He decided to just give up for now, he will think about what to do next when Bai Chen Feng returns to the academia. Hemented, ¡°Nan Gong Kid, getting an excellent talent like you to be a small guard, isn¡¯t it quite a waste?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng replied, ¡°It¡¯s not, this student has been tired from collecting protection fees over the past month, I should use this opportunity to clear my thoughts for a few days...¡± Approved Only Jin Da Zhong looked at Zhang You Wei, who acted as though he heard nothing while looking upwards. ¡°Ok then, thanks for the trouble.¡± Jin Da Zhong and Zhang You Wei left the underground prison together. Nan Gong Bei Cheng nced to his left and right before he took out a bed from his storage ring andid on it. He was disying an expression of enjoyment as he admired Huan Qing Yan with a nk expression within the cage. He would asionally shake his head unconsciously and sighed, ¡°Beautiful! Truly beautiful!¡± totally ignoring that nk expression. ¡°Little beauty do not be afraid, your Brother Bei Cheng is here to protect you until you recover. We will ignore Jin Da Zhong that arse...¡± The first day, Jin Da Zhong came to have a look; Nan Gong Bei Cheng stood guard beside the cage, he would either admire the beauty or meditate to cultivate. The second day was the same. The third as well. After that, Jin Da Zhong stoppeding. And ten days passed in a sh. *** The ocean entrance of Surging Wave Academia. Bai Chen Feng specially requested for a State Teacher to use a high grade flying equipment to send him here. As the current Crown Prince, he was entitled to tap the resources of the State Teacher Academy of Hanging Cloud Empire for his use. Thest time, he rode the Flying Ship to the academia and enjoyed the beautiful scenery for half a month. This time, as he was in a rush, he used less than ten days to reach. After bidding his goodbyes to the State Teacher, he approached Surging Wave Academia. Riding the air bubble, he arrived at the parade square of Alpha Hall. He has been feeling restless throughout the journey back to the academia, he was worried if Huan Qing Yan had gotten into trouble... Upon reaching Alpha Hall he noticed a familiar face within the crowd, that person seems to be from Hanging Cloud, he pointed at her, ¡°Come here.¡± Hou Ning Xue was feeling very nervous when she saw Bai Chen Feng appearance from the shattered bubble, she just happened to be passing by with her group and were going to the library to look at some books... Approved Only After being pointed out, she couldn¡¯t help but feel even more nervous, this is the Ninth Prince of their country! All through her life within the capital, she would neither have the rights nor the opportunity to see him face to face; the Ninth Prince was an entity whom she had always worshipped. Little did she expect that the Ninth Prince might have singled her out to talk, and Ninth Prince¡¯s action caused her heart to beat madly while her face turned red. She lowered her face as she approached, ¡°Lord Ninth.¡± If Bai Chen Feng was in a good mood, he would have felt good about his charms when he saw her attitude; but he was currently feeling urgent and could not help but felt slightly frustrated, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My lord, this one¡¯s surname is Hou, with the name Ning Xue.¡± the young girl shyly replied. Bai Chen Feng frowned, ¡°A member of the Hou Noble Family?¡± The young girl nodded, ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bai Chen Feng had always felt some regret towards the Hou Family, because he was behind the reason for Hou San Hao¡¯s death... Therefore, his voice turned slightly gentle, ¡°When you went out on mission the previous time, what happened within the sea? Why did you not give Huan Qing Yan a Swift Water Talisman as well?¡± This was something that Bai Chen Feng has been wondering but never had the chance to rify, now that he saw Hou Ning Xue so he casually asked, little did he expect that Hou Ning Xue suddenly turned pale. She stuttered and said, ¡°My lord, we used our credits to exchange for it, we did not know that Lady Huan did not exchange any...¡± Cuppa - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 2/10 chapters Chapter 430 – Pressuring Constantly Chapter 430 ¨C Pressuring Constantly Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Bai Chen Feng nced at her, and at the same time a few younger generations Hanging Cloud Empire¡¯s aristocratic families also approached Bai Chen Feng. ¡°Lord Crown Prince!¡± They had all received the spirit crane messages from their ns, Bei Chen Feng was now the Crown Prince of Hanging Cloud Empire, they naturally would not let this opportunity to get close to him slide like that. The past Bai Chen Feng was just an ordinary prince, he was favored but no one could have predicted the future, thus they remained as bystanders. Now that Bai Chen Feng has be the honorable crown prince, plus Bai Chen Feng¡¯s high talent, bing the next emperor was only a matter of time now. Bai Chen Feng dismissed Hou Ning Xue, ¡°You can leave first.¡± Hou Ning Xue went away with a pale expression; her initial approach was apanied by her shy and flushed expression, but now she was leaving with an extremely paled expression; this change caused Bai Chen Feng to feel suspicious uncontrobly. Had this girl done wrong to Qing Yan? The scions of aristocratic families started to surround Bai Chen Feng while showering him in congrattions and well wishes, amongst them were also the students from other halls. Bai Chen Feng followed up with formalities before he started inquiring about the situation at the Cliff of Reflection. Only then did he found out about Huan Qing Yan¡¯stest situation that had her turned into a demon man and was currently locked up. Bai Chen Feng paled in shock. Impossible, Huan Qing Yan had never used the te Spirit Calling spell... Approved Only At that moment, a spirit crane appeared in front of him, ¡°Lord Ninth, this is Meng Yue. Young Mistress is currently receiving treatment from my master, Jin Da Zhong, at Spirit Chef Hall, it¡¯s located at the left corner area of Hidden Origin Hall. I wonder if my lord would be interested to visit and have a look? The treatment is exceptionallyplex, having too many people will cause a disturbance, so please take note.¡± Could Huan Meng Yue be so kind as to help Huan Qing Yan? Bai Chen Feng absolutely would not believe that! He understood Huan Meng Yue¡¯s character too well. However, no matter the truthfulness of the message, Bai Chen Feng must make a trip down to verify. He wished to meet Huan Qing Yan as soon as possible. **** Nan Gong Be Cheng was mediating on top of the bed that he ced beside the iron cage. Lin Fei Fei was covered in tears as she came in, ¡°Brother Bei Cheng, please take a look at Wang Chao, he sustained injuries from a fish monster while performing a mission out in the sea...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng immediately rejected, ¡°This bro is not a Medicinal Food Master, what use am I by going there? In addition, is Wang Chao that fe a mission freak? Academia missions are for poor chaps toplete, auntie should have given him quite a number of spirit stones when he entered the academia, why must he go out into the sea so often?¡± Approved Only Within the underground prison, the demon men were either roaring loudly or pping against the cages, causing a lot of noise; it has been hard on Nan Gong Bei Cheng during his long stay here. This was not something that ordinary people could handle! Lin Fei Fei was terrified that these demon men would escape, when she looked at Huan Qing Yan within the cage, she immediately thought that even though this girl has demonized, she still retained her beauty, enough to cause her Brother Bei Cheng to guard and protect her here. She was filled with envy, jealousy and hatred towards her. But the one she hated most was herself for getting involved with this little vixen, if she did not mess with her, she would not have called Brother Bei Cheng to help, and things would not have turned into this situation. ¡°Brother Bei Cheng, please... Wang Chao is hurt really badly, half of his leg had been bitten. He is after all your maternal cousin, please take a look at him.¡± Lin Fei Fei¡¯s mother and Wang Chao¡¯s mother were members of the Nan Gong Family. While Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s father and Wang Chao¡¯s mother were blood rted siblings. The three of them refer to each other as cousins. Lin Fei Fei and Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s marriage was arranged by their parents, the Lin n was a huge aristocratic family from Chu Xuan Empire as well. In the past, Nan Gong Bei Cheng felt that this female cousin of his has passable looks and was also from a decent n, so he was not against the marriage arrangement. Now that he has fallen for the little beauty on first sight, Lin Fei Fei¡¯s title of fianc¨¦ was automatically discarded. Cuppa - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 3/10 chapters Chapter 431 – Time To Give Up Chapter 431 ¨C Time To Give Up Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°This bro is not free! This bro needs to guard the beauty!¡± ¡°Brother Bei Cheng, Little Aunt only has Cousin Wang Chao this son, if something bad happens to him, how could Little Aunt maintain her status within the Wang Family? How could she continue living? Brother Bei Cheng doesn¡¯t like Cousin Wang Chao, but for the sake of Little Aunt, could you...¡± Approved Only Nan Gong Bei Cheng stood up from the bed, his pair of sharp eagle eyes were exceptionally irritated. ¡°What a troublesome woman, your looks are already not pretty enough yet you still nag and chatter, how irritating! Let¡¯s go look at that penniless Wang Chao, this bro will give him ten thousand spirit stones to spend, he better not go out into sea for a month!¡± Lin Fei Fei quickly followed behind... When the two had left, Huan Meng Yue sneakily appeared and opened the cage; she used the magical rope that was prepared beforehand to tie up Huan Qing Yan and left with her. Huan Qing Yan maintained her dull and silly expression ofughter as she was captured and taken away. *** When Bai Chen Feng entered the door, what entered his vision was arge hall. It was very luxurious and a faint fragrance was emitted, however it was also silent with no one present. ¡°Is Teacher Jin around?¡± A gentle clear voice replied him from within a chamber, ¡°Lord Ninth, my master is currently giving treatment to Young Mistress, please follow me.¡± With the voice came its owner; Huan Meng Yue appeared with a veiled face that only revealed her eyes, it was filled with gentleness as she looked at Bai Chen Feng, the amorous intent within was also boundless. Bai Chen Feng replied in disgust, ¡°Huan Meng Yue, Qing Yan did not use any forbidden spell, how could she turn into a demon man? What are you ying? If you are behind this, then your death is not far from now.¡± Huan Meng Yue¡¯s gaze dulled as she turned and headed into the chamber, when a man changed his heart, nothing could be done to get it back. It¡¯s also time for her to give up. Bai Chen Feng followed closely behind her, when he entered the chamber he suddenly felt a suffocating pressure. He knew he has entered a spell formation! A sense of forbiddance well up within him, but he was also feeling urgent at the same time, ¡°Huan Meng Yue, where is my Huan Qing Yan?¡± Approved Only Huan Meng Yue headed towards a huge chair at the middle that was back facing them and said, ¡°Master, Bai Chen Feng is here.¡± The huge chair slowly turned and face them. Bai Chen Feng saw an exceptionally fat man sitting on the chair; beside him stood a swaying young girl, except for Huan Qing Yan who else can she be? ¡°Little Yan?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s gaze was dulled while a silly smile was hanging on her face, her usual snow white skin was slightly green while her both her hands were being tied behind her body tightly, the clothes on her were also not suitable for her size; her chest was obviously tight, it did not seem to be her own clothes. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s gaze sunk, his handsome face was suppressing a raging storm, ¡°Teacher Jin, may I know what is the treatment method you are using? If teacher is unable to make any progress, then I shall take her with me, there is no need to trouble teacher.¡± Jin Da Zhong stared at Bai Chen Feng like a ravenous wolf as he sized him up, a cold light shed through his tiny eyes, ¡°You can bring her with you, however, you must first answer some of this teacher¡¯s questions.¡± Jin Da Zhong did not want to drag this any longer as well, Huan Qing Yan was here due to his schemes, but Nan Gong Bei Cheng would definitely looked for his master, Zhang You Wei, once he returns and discovered that she has gone missing. Of course, Zhang You Wei was not in the academia today as well, he has brought the members of Beta Hall out on a mission. Cuppa - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 4/10 chapters (Last Week) Chapter 432 – To Save Little Yan First Chapter 432 ¨C To Save Little Yan First Event Notice! Approved Only To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. He had an istion spell formation setted up here, no one would be able to use their divine sense to probe this ce. This was part of special measures that were set up by the academia to protect the unique recipes of Spirit Chefs from being spied on. All teachers within the Hidden Origin Hall would have simr secret functions being setup within their amodations. Bai Chen Feng felt very curious, he was only a new student of the academia and did not know this teacher, why would he be having questions for him? ¡°Teacher please go ahead.¡± ¡°Did you encounter any strange incidents within the Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s nest?¡± Jin Da Zhong coldly asked. Bai Chen Feng was stunned, Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s Nest? He immediately recalled that hot and intense kiss he had with Little Yan, Young Master Ya¡¯s arrival, Little Yan attempted assassination on Young Master Ya; these were all forbidden knowledge, so naturally no outsider should know. He decisively replied, ¡°Nothing strange happened.¡± Jin Da Zhong no longer have the patience to ask in a roundabout manner, ¡°After the two of you entered the Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s nest, the remnant Tyrant King Lizard Soul that this teacher has been nurturing has gone missing. Speak, did you do it? Did you take the Tyrant King Lizard soul?¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s mind was turning quickly, the remnant soul of the Tyrant King Lizard? He did not see it; however, he did sense that something was looking at them when they were within the nest... However, when Young Master Ya appeared, that feeling also disappeared. Can it be? ¡°No I did not, that remnant soul of the Tyrant King Lizard is likely very powerful, this student is only a Seven Star Spirit Master, how could I possess the ability to take it? However, when this student was inside the nest, I did sense that something was staring at us, however it disappeared shortly after.¡± he mostly spoke the truth. Jin Da Zhong still didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°This teacher has invested a long time and a lot of effort, cooking all sorts of soul strengthening spirit dishes to nurture that remnant soul, yet you appeared halfway and stole it; such audacity! Quickly return it to me!¡± He was stuck at thete stage of Mystic Spirit Master for too long, if he could not rank up, he would likely be the first Mystic Spirit Master in Spirit Treasure Continent to die from obesity. Bai Chen Feng shrugged, ¡°Teacher Jin, I really did not know why you are nurturing that Tyrant King Lizard for, however this student really did not encounter it...¡± Jin Da Zhong revealed a cruel smile and grabbed Huan Qing Yan, who was beside him, and choked her neck, ¡°If you want her to live, then be honest and tell me the truth. If you continue to lie to this teacher, then her life... heh heh!¡± Approved Only Bai Chen Feng¡¯s heart tightened, and quickly replied, ¡°Teacher Jin, please hold on! Did you caused Little Yan to be like that?¡± ¡°Heh heh, both of you are tough nuts to crack but all you have to do was to tell me where the Tyrant King Lizard has gone, and this teacher would have used a secret spell to wipe out your memories; there would have been no need for us to reach this point. This girl is also very stubborn, in the end when this teacher only used a moment of Soul Search; she turned into this idiot state...¡± Jin Da Zhong smugly said. Huan Meng Yue also added some cynical remarks, ¡°Lord Ninth, if you really like Young Mistress, then return that remnant soul to my teacher and we can end things happily.¡± Bai Chen Feng was greatly enraged, no wonder Little Yan turned into that state, he had felt something was not right from the beginning. So Little Yan experienced such inhumane treatment when he was not around! Due to Elder Snow¡¯s incident, the previous life¡¯s Little Yan was... The current Little Yan has yet to meet Elder Snow, so he thought that there was still time for everything to remain fine temporarily. Little did he expected her to fall into the hands of Huan Meng Yue and her teacher. He silently hated himself for not being vicious enough that time and not kill Huan Meng Yue immediately. Huan Meng Yue was definitely irrevocably involved in this incident! ¡°Teacher Jin, I will say; we encounter Young Master Ya within the cave...¡± Bai Chen Feng could no longer care about the consequences, he needed to save Little Yan first. Cuppa - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 5/10 chapters (Last Week) Chapter 433 – Old Scum! Chapter 433 ¨C Old Scum! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Who knew that? Jin Da Zhong¡¯s tiny eyes blinked for a moment before he revealed his yellow teeth, ¡°Who are you trying to bluff, Young Master Ya? Young Master Ya had never stepped into Surging Wave Academia recently, are you trying to scare this teacher with the name of Young Master Ya? Let me tell you kid, if you want her to live, you should just let this teacher search your soul! If not, humph, a demon man is known to die easily during treatment, you should understand...¡± Huan Qing Yan was struggling while being held by Jin Da Zhong, she was sillyughing earlier on, but upon experiencing pain, she started crying. Her mouth mumbled, ¡°Kill you, kill you, go away, go away...¡± Bai Chen Feng was filled with heartache when he saw her liked this, he gritted his teeth, ¡°Fine, I will let you Soul Search, but let her go first.¡± ¡°Kid, are you trying to negotiate with this old man? Do you think you have the ability to negotiate the terms now?¡± As Jin Da Zhong spoke, he hesitated for a moment, it was still better to let Huan Qing Yan go first. Since they were in this building, the two of them would absolutely have no way out, they were just meat waiting to be ughtered. Bai Chen Feng stepped forward and pulled Huan Qing Yan to him, he properly looked at her and found no obvious injuries. He sighed a breath of relief in his heart. After that, he pulled her behind him and sighed, ¡°Teacher Jin, as a teacher of the academia, why must you cripple and harm a student in the shadows? Aren¡¯t you afraid the consequences if this matter was to get out?¡± A sh of unease went through Jin Da Zhong¡¯s eyes for a moment before he coldly replied, ¡°If this old man is to rank up and be King Spirit Master, who can stop me?¡± Other than those old fes within the Holy Court, a King Spirit Master was an entity that stood at the very top of humanity, it was simply a case of a few students lost and hurt; it would likely not be a big matter. If he really cannot deal with it, he could just admit his mistake and let this matter slide away after some time. In addition, would these students in front of him have the chance to spread anything? ¡°I am the Crown Prince of Hanging Cloud Empire.¡± Bai Chen Feng continued. Jin Da Zhong was startled for a moment before he replied with a vicious gaze, ¡°So what?¡± as he spoke, he walked up and stretched his hand towards Bai Chen Feng. Bai Chen Feng silently sighed, he did not know how effective his words would be. However, he was out of ideas at the moment, he could only try to drag this out as much as possible. As he saw Jin Da Zhong¡¯s fat hand reaching towards him, he subconsciously retreated a few steps. But he was facing a Mystic Spirit Master, no matter how much he retreated; he would still be unable to escape. He could not help but feel flustered, asrge beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. In this emergency situation, he suddenly remembered the small box that his lord father has handed to him before he left, saying it could be used to protect his life. Approved Only There was no time for him to think in detail, he immediately took out the small box and opened it, a dark marble shot out from within and headed towards Jin Da Zhong. Approved Only ¡°Old Scum! Look at this!¡± since negotiations have broken, there was no need for him to hold back. Jin Da Zhong sneered in disdain, ¡°A small Star Spirit Master still dare to y tricks in front of this old man...¡± Before he could finish, he noticed the ck marble and eximed, ¡°Thunderbolt Seed! You...¡± Thunderbolt Seed was a rarely seen item that possessed a great reputation. Each marble was formed from made from refining an entire demon¡¯s mental energy, without the need to use any further resources, it was able to release a powerful shocking blow upon use. The power of the blow was roughly equivalent to an all-out attack of the refined demon used. Jin Da Zhong was unable to determine the power of this Thunderbolt Seed. However, as the Crown Prince, an item used by Bai Chen Feng was likely not of low quality. Therefore, Jin Da Zhong immediately decided to evade while changing his grabbing hand into a palm strike and send it towards Bai Chen Feng. Cuppa - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 6/10 chapters (Last Week) Chapter 434 – Boundless Rage Chapter 434 ¨C Boundless Rage Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Approved Only How could Bai Chen Feng evade, in a sh he was struck on his chest as he vomited a mouthful of blood. The Thunderbolt Seed did not meet any resistance as it flew away beforeing in contact with an invisible energy. Boom! A loud sound reached their ears as the Thunderbolt Seed exploded. After that, clear crunching sounds could be heard, as if something had cracked into pieces. Jin Da Zhong was both aghast. The spell formation had broken! It would take a long time for him to restore the formation to what it once was. If Elder Snow were to spread out his divine sense he would definitely notice that something was wrong, if that happened all his ns and his secrets would inevitable be exposed. The only thing he could do now to salvage that situation was to quickly kill them, after all only dead men can hold secrets. Jin Da Zhong released his killing intent... ¡°Seeing you both wish for death so much, then let me grant it to the both of you.¡± In the face of death, Bai Chen Feng gazed at the dazeds Huan Qing Yan in his arms, a multitude of feelings welled up inside of him. It was also fine, at least she would no longer be in pain! The difference in strength was too wide, he was to handle even a casual attack from the opponent. He was unable to protect her, the woman that he loves was in his arms but what awaited them was not blissful happiness but unyielding death. This was the sorrow fate of the weak. He was too young. He had never felt so powerless when he was in the Hanging Cloud Empire. But now that he has left the Empire, he, Bai Chen Feng, could not even protect his own woman. Huan Meng Yue thought of stopping the attack, but when she noticed the loving gaze Bai Cheng Feng gave to Huan Qing Yan, she stopped herself. Bai Chen Feng, seeing as she couldn¡¯t possess him, it was best if he died. Jin Da Zhong¡¯s eyes were vicious and his face sinister, he grabbed Bai Chen Feng by the neck nning to choke him to death. Cracking sounds could be from Bai Chen Feng¡¯s neck, he couldn¡¯t make a sound. He did not have anything to say, he could only shut his eyes while tightening his hold on Huan Qing Yan... At that moment, a surge of boundless rage erupted from the sky! Jin Da Zhong was startled, he turned around as a radiant white dragon crashed down towards him from the sky! Jin Da Zhong instinctively released his Bai Chen Feng, he summoned his spirit treasure, a Bull Chrysopidae to defend himself. Although it was an insect, it was many a times greater in size aspared to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pig spirit treasure! Approved Only Although his spirit treasure was not pretty, its forteid in using its flexibility to contend against strength type opponents, it would spit out sticky silk to manipte its opponent¡¯s movements. However Jin Da Zhong was soon sent into shock; when the two sides collided the sharp ws of the white dragon easily shed through the tough exterior of the Bull Chrysopidae, causing green liquid to ssh out and stter across the entire ground. Jin Da Zhong nched, before he could react a figure jumped down from the back of the white dragon and pounced on top of him. Flustered, Jin Da Zhong raised his palms and strike the quickly approaching figure. The personing down on top of him, lightly raising a palm to strike him in return. Bang! Jin Da Zhong¡¯s hands wavered asa portal opened, a ck shadow quickly sped out and rammed into his chest. ¡°Ahhh....!¡± Jin Da Zhong squealed, his fat body pierced through as he was nailed against the wall, his huge lumps of fatty meat hung from whatever had striked, causing him to faint due to the immense pain. Everything happened extremely fast, as though in a blink of an eye. They all turned to gaze at the powerful new arrival... Huan Meng Yue was frozen in her ce due to shock... ¡°Young Master Ya!¡± Jin Da Zhong shouted. Bai Chen Feng was startled, ¡°Young Master Ya?¡± With elegant grace and poise his body adorned in a pure white robe; all the while emitting a celestial-like radiance. Yet, a cold murderous intent emanated from behind that exquisite face, causing people to shiver uncontrobly. It was Ji Mo Ya! Cuppa - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 7/10 chapters (Last Week) Chapter 435 – I’ll Use This Life To Repay This Sinful Debt To You… Chapter 435 ¨C I¡¯ll Use This Life To Repay This Sinful Debt To You... Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Ji Mo Ya pushed away Bai Chen Feng bluntly and retrieved Huan Qing Yan from his arms. Due to his unchecked strength Bai Cheng Feng was hurt during the exchange with Jin Da Zhong, Bai Cheng Feng took several steps back after being pushed before he managed to stabilize himself. Only after he could hold his ground did he realized that Ji Mo Ya was inspecting Huan Qing Yan¡¯s condition. The chamber had been shredded into pieces due to the battle, but the fight managed to not reach her. She looked fine, however the sight of her dull eyes and the silly expression on her face induced heartache. Ji Mo Ya gazed at her gently, it was as though he was peering into the depths of her heart. After a few moments, Ji Mo Ya made a lengthy sigh, ¡°Little One, this young master was merely gone for a while and you had caused so much to happen to yourself.¡± Huan Qing Yan turned her head, it was as if she found voice familiar and her beautiful face smiled widely but without warning tears also fell from the corner of her eyes. Ji Mo Ya could not borne to look at it any longer, he carefully cradled her in his arms as if she was a long lost treasure. Huan Qing Yan tried to resist demurely but Ji Mo Ya patted her shoulders and used his maic voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine now, don¡¯t be afraid, I have returned.¡± Bai Chen Feng felt a bloody spit welling up in his throat, ¡°Young Master Ya...¡± Ji Mo Ya coldly looked at him and with an even colder voice, ¡°Bai Chen Feng, from today onwards, you no longer have the qualifications to be near her. This young master gave you my blessings and handed her off to you, yet where were you? Is that how you protect her! Are you still a man?¡± Bai Chen Feng felt as though his cheeks had been pped several times and they were burning; these words had directly pierced his heart. Initially he had already been ming himself, feeling regrets regarding hisck of strength. Now that Ji Mo Ya fact-pped him bluntly to his face, his pride as a man was brought down to an all-time low. Bai Chen Feng suppressed all the unhappiness, mncholy and anger under his heart. ¡°I will definitely surpass you! The person that Little Yan likes is me...¡± Ji Mo Ya arrogantly gave him a cold side nce and hugged Huan Qing Yan somewhat tighter. Abruptly, the tearing Huan Qing Yan started smelling Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body, with her actions looking exceptionally amorous, it gaeve off a snse of exceptionally close intimacy. Her eyes remained dulled, yet desire seemed to be emerging within it now... Approved Only When Bai Chen Feng saw this scene, he unconsciously tightened his fist. The same dull and silly state, yet Little Yan show more more intimacy with Young Master Ya, that was enough to demonstrate everything clearly. He leaned against a wall, disappointed and unable to speak, and for that moment all he felt was immeasurable rage... Ji Mo Ya choosed not to exert his dominance over Bai Chen Feng further, he rxed his grip on Huan Qing Yan slightly and gently said, ¡°Be nice, don¡¯t cause a ruckus. Wait for this young master to deal with the two scums first.¡± Huan Qing Yan frowned to disy discontentment, she disyed a fierce look while protested to Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Eat, eat, eat...¡± Ji Mo Ya sighed another breath of relief, she still understood waiting and it meant that her remnant instincts and conscious was still present thus it was not the worst case scenario. Only heaven would know of the number of times his heart tightened whenever he had a glimpse of her state while rushing over... He was already very satisfied to be able to obtain the current her. As long as there was a chance to save her, everything else was fine, this was the heaven giving him a chance to make amends. Approved Only ¡°Yan Lass, this young master must have been in your debt in my previous life, I will use this life to repay the debt owed to you...¡± Cuppa - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 8/10 chapters (Last Week) Chapter 436 – Choose How You Want To Die! Chapter 436 ¨C Choose How You Want To Die! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Huan Qing Yan continued her sillyughter, on her face were traces of lingering tears ... Huan Meng Yue could no longer be bothered about her envy and jealousy that was filled to the brim, she needed to quickly escape and survive. This fat teacher of hers was just too lousy! Ji Mo Ya and Jin Da Zhong were both Mystic Spirit Masters, and Jin Da Zhong was even reached theter stages, yet he was unable to defeat Ji Mo Ya; no wonder Ji Mo Ya was considered the genius of humanity. Now was not the time to think about this, she must use the opportunity when they were engaged in a conversation to sneak out and leave this ce. Just as she reached the door, with the outside already surrounded by Feather Guards she had no way out, she was roughly dragged by two Feather Guards and thrown in front of Ji Mo Ya. After witnessing so many things so far, how could Jin Da Zhong not understood his current situation? Seeing how Ji Mo Ya treated that silly girl so preciously, he understood that today would bode ill for him. Ji Mo Ya was the young master of the Ji Mo n and as Ji Mo n was a powerhouse of humanity, even the Holy Court have to be considerate about them. He was only a small insignificant teacher of Surging Wave Academia, no matter how big his backing was, he could never afford to offend Ji Mo Ya. His face was filled with fear and resentment, he red at Huan Meng Yue who caused this situation to happen. She had said that Huan Qing Yan was a discarded ything of Ji Mo Ya which granteed him the guts to deal with her... How was this the treatment for a discarded ything? Anyone could see how dearly and precious he treasured her. Today, it would be the end of him. Approved Only With no way out of this, he decided to shout out loud, ¡°Someone, Young Master Ya is murdering people! Help!¡± Young Master Ya¡¯s arrival would definitely attract the attention of the higher echelons of Surging Wave Academia. Young Master Ya¡¯s whereabouts had always been the focus of attention of the various Hall Masters, they would likely be on their way here right now. He would surely receive punishment if he fell into the hands of the Headmaster. But he believed the Headmaster would spare his life due to the various merits he had contributed to the academia. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, there would still be hope. However, if he was to fall into the hands of Young Master Ya, he believed even his bones would be grinded into dust. After shouting for help, he also kept pleading, ¡°Young Master Ya, this is all a misunderstanding... I did not know the rtionship between you and her...¡± Approved Only Ji Mo Ya pointed his finger and the Cosmos Brush on his shoulder trembled greatly, Jin Da Zhong screamed in pain; yet the pain was not extreme enough to faint. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze was dulled, yet contained a cold murderous intent; it felt like snakes and scorpions were crawling all over Jin Da Zhong¡¯s body, cold and venomous. ¡°Misunderstanding? Your disciple Huan Meng Yue must have told you before, that this girl was the spirit chef of Ji Mo Ya of the Ji Mo n. She has stayed with Ji Mo Ya before and was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s old me and was said to have adored her deeply... this was the original words, right?¡± ¡°You, how did you know?¡± Jin Da Zhong reacted as though he had seen a ghost, ¡°Did you ce your divine sense inside her magic equipment? That cannot be, she shouldn¡¯t have any magic equipment...¡± Ji Mo Ya gently looked at Huan Qing Yan, thisss was pretty good, she had kept the Phoenix Feather Bell within her storage ring without taking it out, therefore no one knew about its existence. Wearing the Phoenix Feather Bell outside was indeed a bit eye-catching; he did not caution her because he felt that since he was monitoring, it would be fine even if she did wear it. Previously, when he had walked away, he did not know if it was forgotten due to rage or because he subconsciously did not wanted to break the bond but he did not retrieve the Phoenix Feather Bell back from her. It was fortunate that she never thought to show off the Phoenix Feather Bell, if not, her life would have been forfeited a long time ago. ¡°Jin Da Zhong, Huan Meng Yue, make yourst choice of this life! The Ten Great Tortures, choose how you want to die!¡± Both of their faces turned ashen. Cuppa - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 9/10 chapters (Last Week) Chapter 437 – He Will Not Give Up. Chapter 437 ¨C He Will Not Give Up. Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°No no no, I do not want to die, I admit that i¡¯m wrong, please let me live Young Master Ya! Although I have not made any meritorious services to Surging Wave Academia, I havebored and contributed to it for many years! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ears twitched, more people wereing. It was no longer appropriate to forcefully kill him, that would be a bad decision and since Jin Da Zhong was destined to die anyway, it made no difference to him who would bestow his death sentence. Therefore, he silently flicked a transparent drop of liquid that transformed into a mist that covered Jin Da Zhong¡¯s body. At that time, several figures appeared within the building. They all possessed formidable auras and seemed to also possess great strength. The one in the lead was the Headmaster of Surging Wave Academia, while the people behind him were the various Hall Masters and Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Before Wu Chang Hai could speak, Nan Gong Bei Cheng said, ¡°Blood hell! You damn fatty, if I didn¡¯t guard little beauty every day, little beauty would have long fallen under your venomous hands! This damnable fatty even said he was treating little beauty¡¯s demonization, but in fact he has unfavorable designs towards little beauty, if I had found out earlier, I would have brought little beauty away with me, dammit! You deserve to die!¡± As he spoke, he approached Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Little beauty, you have suffered, your Brother Bei Cheng is here to save you.¡± When he was about a meter from Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya, he was blocked by an invisible forcefield. And was unable to proceed any further. Ji Mo Ya calmly said, ¡°Thank you for guarding over Yan Lass all these while, do consider that this young master owed you a favour,you can make a request from me anytime in the future.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng immediately understood something from his words, he looked at Bai Chen Feng who leaned against the wall and looked at how Ji Mo Ya hugged Huan Qing Yan... He was stunned for a moment, he had always assumed that he only had one love rival, Bai Chen Feng! Little did he expect that an even bigger rival could appear, Nan Gong Bei Cheng suddenly felt that his effort of guarding the little beauty over the past few days would likely turn to waste. However, he will not give up. They need to deal with the main situation first, he must make sure Jin Da Zhong that b*astard dies! When Jin Da Zhong saw the Headmaster and various Hall Masters, he acted like a drowning person who has found a strand of life saving grass and shouted, ¡°Headmaster, this Jin Da Zhong has stayed in Surging Wave for several centuries and have been dutifully making spirit dishes and medicinal foods for the academia, even without my exceptionally meritorious services, I havebored and contributed for a long time; please save me Headmaster...¡± Approved Only Wu Chang Hai ignored him, he greeted Ji Mo Ya first and inquired about the situation. To get a clear understanding of the situation, Bai Chen Feng would be the best person to ask; Bai Chen Feng exined everything that had happened from the beginning to the end. Wu Chang Hai instantly got enraged, ¡°Jin Da Zhong! You intentionally went against the rules and fed the remnant Tyrant Lizard King¡¯s soul to nurture it, what are you nning? Confess everything now!¡± Approved Only Ji Mo Ya summoned his Cosmos Brush, after retrieving it, the brush even automatically cleaned itself of any traces of blood. Jin Da Zhong¡¯s massive fat body fell with a bang and as hended, a tremor shaked everything nearby. It was unknown if thending shooked him, Jin Da Zhong suddenly startedughing weirdly. ¡°What am I nning? Of course it is to be a King Spirit Master! I have reached the peak of the Mystic Realm for many years, yet I have been unable to achieve a breakthrough, everything I ate was converted into fats instead of spirit energy, causing me weight gain as time went by. I needed the power of the Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s remnant soul to assist me, allowing me to breakthrough and be a King Spirit Master!¡± ¡°When I be a King Spirit Master, heh heh, I would have the chance to be the Hall Master of Hidden Origin Hall! When I achieve that, I have an entire hall of beautiful students to pick and use as cultivation furnaces*! Currently, with this ugly figure of mine, even the act of bedding a woman is difficult, what¡¯s the point of living...¡± (Cuppa: In many cultivation novels, there is a cultivation method called duo cultivation, where the man and female engage in XXX to grow their powers. Orthodox methods would benefit both the male and female cultivators, but unorthodox and evil methods would normally benefit only one gender by absorbing the powers of the other party during XXX, their victims are called cultivation furnaces. However, in this story, our fatty views women as cultivation furnaces as objects and not people.) Cuppa - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 10/10 chapters (Last Week) Chapter 438 – Overbearing! Chapter 438 ¨C Overbearing! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. The more Jin Da Zhong spoke, the wickier he sounded, and everyone on scene who were cultured individuals of high standing could only felt disgusted when they heard him. They felt anger and were ashamed to be in the same organization as this type of individual. Nan Gong Bei Cheng and the younger generations were dumbstruck, although he liked beautiful women, he had never possessed such vulgar thoughts like Jin Da Zhong. Approved Only He adored beautiful women, they were meant to be appreciated; if a beauty was willing to hold his hand, it would naturally be a beautiful thing. If the beauty was unwilling to, then he would also not scheme and try to turn them into cultivation furnaces... What a lowlife! Wu Chang Hai had already noticed that something was wrong with Jin Da Zhong; he took a nce at Ji Mo Ya who wore a calm graceful expression as though he was an audience of a y unfolding. Wu Chang Hai shouted in anger, ¡°Enough! Using powerful demon souls to breakthrough had always been just a rumor. Even if you did managed to achieve a breakthrough, you would likely turn into a demon man and thus such unorthodox and evil methods should not be practiced. If the remnant soul went missing, then it is missing, how dare you create trouble and harm others, do you admit your wrong doings and ept punishment?¡± Ji Da Zhong¡¯s eyes were crimson, ¡°It is these two that deserves to die! do you think it was easy for me to nurture that remnant soul? For the sake of testing the odds of a person demonizing after a demon soul enters them, I have secretly disseminated the forbidden spell and used the students to experiment, I am already very close to finding the method, all that¡¯s left was a powerful remnant soul to assist me to achieve that...¡± The expressions of the various Hall Masters changed! ¡°So, the reason that the te Spirit Calling Spell has been spreading to the students, was all because of you!¡± ¡°Yes, it is me! I discovered the spell in an ancient text after searching for many years! i¡¯ve use these demon men as research materials and finally understood the method to avoid demonizing, I will never reveal the method to any of you, hahahaha... ¡°Young Master Ya, are you the one that took the remnant soul? Return it to me! Once I have it, I am willing to exchange it for...¡± Jin Da Zhong started to bber more nonsense. Huan Meng Yue suddenly came to a state of realisation, Jin Da Zhong¡¯s current state mirrored the her situation when she were poisoned! What a terrifying poison! It was understandable she suffered as she was only a low rank Star Spirit Master, but to think that even a Mystic Spirit Master would be under the poison¡¯s mercy. She observed everyone within the building; Huan Qing Yan was already in a silly state, it would have been impossible for her to apply the poison. Bai Chen Feng was also not the one responsible; if he had the poison, he would have used it long ago! Then the only person left was... Young Master Ya! It¡¯s actually Young Master Ya! Approved Only Huan Meng Yue can¡¯t help but felt afraid. Jin Da Zhong hadmitted an unforgivable sin, it was unlikely for him to escape the death sentence. As his aplice, what would happen to her? At the same time, an unhappy voice reverberated, ¡°No wonder this old man often saw you loitering outside the cave of the Tyrant King Lizard, you were doing such an unforgivable thing; it¡¯spletely crazy and ridiculous! For the sake of your selfish desires, you actually used the kids in your experiments! Jin Da Zhong, your heart had already demonized! Leaving a person like you alive in this world would only be a sin!¡± Wu Chang Hai and the various Hall Masters were startled as they knew who the voice belonged to. ¡°Greetings Elder Snow.¡± Only the voice was present and not the person because it was the divine sense of Elder Snow. Elder Snow angrily said, ¡°This old man was also deceived by him! Preposterous, to dare risk harm to thatss right under my nose, you deserve to die! His humanity has been demonized, we must not keep him here any longer; how does Surging Wave Academia ns to deal with this?¡± Wu Chang Hai replied, ¡°Elder Snow, this junior has neglected my duty as the Headmaster, I am greatly ashamed to have allowed this lowlife to havemitted these atrocious sins! After the matter settle, I would personally report to the Holy Court and seek penance. As for Jin Da Zhong, we should also send him to the Holy Court and charge him with the substantial crime of colluding with demons, and be punished by Deep Fry Execution; what are Elder Snow thoughts on this?¡± Cuppa - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 1/10 chapters Chapter 439 – Deserve To Die! Chapter 439 ¨C Deserve To Die! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Elder Snow replied, ¡°Can.¡± From the moment Elder Snow appeared, Bai Chen Feng had vaguely understood something from this incident. When he heard that Jin Da Zhong was being charged with the crime of colluding with demons and given the Deep Fry Execution as punishment, initially he was startled before he could release a sigh of relief! It was extremely likely that this damnable fatty was the reason Huan Qing Yan of his previous life was charged with colluding with demons. He hated that he did not help her clear her crimes that life, and he had even cheated her out of her family heirloom after bewitchment by Huan Meng Yue. Bai Chen Feng looked at Huan Qing Yan and his guilt and heartache weighed upon him. A person like him, a weakling and a betrayer, most certainlycked the qualifications to stand beside her. Following Young Master Ya was also ideal. Bai Chen Feng was born a prince, from the moment of birth he knew he was meant for greatness and was exceptionally proud; this was the first time that he experienced such inferiority about himself! Jin Da Zhong eximed, ¡°No! I must not die, I must reach the rank of King Spirit Master, I still have many things undone; those students were involved out of their own greed, I¡¯ve nothing to do with it, Headmaster! Young Master Ya, please please return me the Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s remnant soul; I can immediately be a King Spirit Master and be your loyal servant... or even a ve... Young Master Ya...¡± The Three-Day Drunk Devil only prevented him from keeping his inner thoughts froming out and he had to verbalise his thoughts, but it did not meant that he has gone crazy. Ji Mo Ya stood there, silent; beside him Huan Qing Yan wasughing like a silly thing while pulling at his sleeves. Jin Da Zhong crawled towards them and kowtowed towards Huan Qing Yan, ¡°My dear grandmother, I admit my mistake, I have wronged you, please forgive me; you were deranged even before I could perform a Soul Search, your condition had really got nothing to do with me! I had at most sshed some demonic poison on you; Young Master Ya, please show some charity...¡± Elder Snow was enraged, ¡°You really used Soul Search on her, you deserve to die! This was a potential disciple that this old man had setted my sights on, yet you crippled her, this old man is infuriated!¡± With a bang! Jin Da Zhong¡¯s body which weighed several hundred kilos was pped away, causing him to hit the wall liked a shockwave. Jin Da Zhong fell down as a pile of soft fat, crumbled down to the floor and he no longer moved. The Hall Master of Justice Hall immediately summoned someone to drag Jin Da Zhong away. Ji Mo Ya casually asked, ¡°Jin Da Zhong, where did you discover that evil ancient text?¡± ¡°It¡¯s... given to me by a mysterious person... Haha, I will never tell you all... I will not die, that person will surely save me...¡± Jin Da Zhongughed and fainted. Someone came in and quickly ced him on a stretcher to be brought away. Huan Meng Yue cowered at a corner, and hoped that everyone would ignore her presence. Approved Only She had already experienced several such life and death situations, therefore she would no longer faint when facing such situations; a professional now. ¡°How shall we deal with Jin Da Zhong¡¯s disciple?¡± Someone chimed in, ¡°Send her to the Holy Court as well!¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± When Huan Meng Yue heard that, a trace of joy shed through her heart. She was nning to go to the Holy Court as well but was unable to find a method; now that there was a suggestion for her to be brought to the Holy Court, she felt that things were going her way. Approved Only The fairy was at the Holy Court but unable to leave. Since she was unable toe out, then Huan Meng Yue should just head over to find her... Once she met up with the fairy, she would not need to suffer such humiliating experiences anymore. However, she continued to disy a pitiful expression and seek mercy, ¡°Dear elders, I was forced by Jin Da Zhong tomit these crimes! I plead guilty, I know the Butterfly Culinary Technique, I wish to stay in the academia and contribute to the academia!¡± Cuppa - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 2/10 chapters Chapter 440 – Three Kicks? Chapter 440 ¨C Three Kicks? Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Ji Mo Ya chuckled, ¡°Can your spirit treasure evenmunicate with you? Perform the Butterfly Culinary Technique? I tolerated you for a long time. How many times did you kick Qing Yan?¡± Huan Meng Yue suddenly panicked. Although Ji Mo Ya was smiling, his smile beheld an frigid iciness colder than ice and she detected a strong killing intent within his smile. Young Master Ya was nning to take action against her! ¡°I did not...¡± she meekly replied. ¡°Three kicks?¡± Ji Mo Ya pointed towards Huan Qing Yan, at the points on Huan Qing Yan where Huan Meng Yue had directed her kicks at. ¡°Yu Yi?¡± During the battle at the Five ck Mountain, the Feather Guards suffered heavy losses, most of the guards who were with Ji Mo Ya had felled. Only the ones that were dispatched ahead of him survived. Yu Yi was one of those disguised as Ji Mo Ya and were dispatched... Yu Yi stood out and respectfully replied, ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Give her three kicks, there¡¯s no need to worry about her life.¡± Ji Mo Ya spoke calmly but there was an icy chillness within his gaze. Yu Yi was a True Spirit Master, and if he were to give three kicks to the best of his ability, how could Huan Meng Yue hoped to survive? Since Ji Mo Ya never had the intention of letting Huan Meng Yue live anyway! Huan Meng Yue was shocked to her core, ¡°Young Master Ya, you are a great and magnanimous person; Young Mistress, I have done you wrong and I will not dare to do this again. Young Mistress, please help me speak up...¡± She kneeled in front of Huan Qing Yan and pulled at her skirt while she cried for forgiveness. As she pleaded, she also kowtowed; she felt that the only likely saviour was Huan Qing Yan now. Unfortunately her actions caused silly Huan Qing Yan to be startled, who started to scream and shout, ¡°Kill you, kill you, go away, go away...¡± Ji Mo Ya filled with rage as the current Huan Qing Yan should not undergo extra stimtion. He willed his spirit energy and pushed her far away from Huan Qing Yan before he gently pacified, ¡°Little Yan, be quiet, everything is fine.¡± His attitude was gentle and calm. It waspleted different from the cold and murderous intent that he maintained when facing Jin Da Zhong and Huan Meng Yue. Huan Meng Yue instinctively knew that this time around she was finished. Finished! This time she would really die! She cannot die, she doesn¡¯t want to die. ¡°Young Master Ya, please let me off; from now on, I will absolutely not have ill intentions towards Young Mistress. I had always taken care of her as my own younger sister; she has turned into a simpleton, I am willing to take care of her for the rest of my life. Or let me return to Hanging Cloud Empire, I am willing to take care of Madam Huan and Little Xing Han, I will never appear in front of you again...¡± Huan Meng Yue was covered in snot and tears from fear. Ji Mo Ya turned and faced her and with a mocking tone he said, ¡°Applying poison during the Spirit Chef Festival is taking care of her? Sshing poison on her while she was imprisoned is taking care of her? You thought to return to Hanging Cloud and continue harming the Huan Family?¡± The fact that Ji Mo Ya had kept a clear record of Huan Meng Yue¡¯s wrongdoings was not expected, she hadmitted all these crimes and non of it could be refuted; moreover she dared not deny them, her only goal is to live. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m in the wrong, I will change from now on, Young Mistress had treated me very well, the Huan Family had treated me very well. In the past I was an ingrate who did not know any better and chose the wrong path but I will not do that again, please give me the chance to make amends... please believe me, Young Master Ya! Young Mistress is a kindhearted person, if she is cognizant, she would also not let me die...¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled coldly, ¡°Therefore, since she is not, this Young Master shall use the chance to help rid of a scourge like you.¡± He enunciated his intentions very clearly. Everyone present looked at Ji Mo Ya, shocked... Ji Mo Ya had always maintained the image of a noble young master; his actions had always been graceful and magnanimous. However in front of everyone this time, he was very blunt with his intentions and did not seemed bothered about the repercussion of not maintaining his image anymore. After all that had happened so far, maintaining that image no longer appealed to him as well, for the sake of Huan Qing Yan he needed to reveal that overbearing side that he has hidden all this time. Huan Meng Yue continued to plead for forgiveness but Ji Mo Ya ignored her, Huan Qing Yan still maintained her silly disposure, while the Hall Masters of the academia had turned away at her words with looks of disdain... She had experienced many close calls but this time, the call of death was exceptionally strong, she was shaking in fear and wanted to use her spirit treasure to contact the fairy, but before she could do it... Approved Only Yu Yi threw the first kick and with a bang, Huan Meng Yue broke through the window and flew outside. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die! The fairy would take revenge for me! Fairy...¡± Her voice resounded as she flew out the window. ¡°First kick!¡± Approved Only Yu Yi counted seriously, there were two more kicks left to be given so he quickly followed after her. He did not know if his first kick was enough to kill Huan Meng Yue or not, so Yu Yi needed to check and followed-up with the remaining two kicks if she was still alive... From the look of the situation, Ji Mo Ya had no ns to leave her alive. Wu Cang Hai and others in the group twitched but no one stopped him, the Hall Masters all looked skyward while Nan Gong Be Cheng and Bai Chen Feng together squatted at a corner and mumbled, ¡°Young Master Ya is truly domineering!¡± Meanwhile, Ji Ma Ya gently coaxed Huan Qing Yan as he hugged her and finally managed to pacify and calm her down. He spoke to the air, ¡°Elder Snow, where are you receiving treatment for your injuries? This junior wishes to bring Yan Lass for a visit.¡± ¡°I am at the Spirit Spring Forbidden Grounds, at the edge of the Cliff of Reflection where the eye of the spring is located.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± Ji Mo Ya bid his goodbyes to Wu Cang Hai and the Hall Masters before bringing Huan Qing Yan away. Bai Chen Feng watch their backs with a gloomy expression, his nails had pierced into the flesh of his palms. Nan Gong Bei Cheng continued to rub salt in his wounds as he spoke, ¡°This bro seemed to have fought with you in vain; Young Master Ya was this bro¡¯s real love rival, little beauty was never yours. Bai Chen Feng, you should go home and rest.¡± Bai Chen Feng clutched at his chest and left, angered and lonely... Nan Gong Bei Cheng chased after him, ¡°This bro has some medicine here, do you want it? Actually, we should form an alliance, the might in numbers trumps over the power of one, it will be pretty stressful for this bro to face Young Master Ya alone, why not we team up and face him?¡± Bai Chen Feng gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Scram!¡± **** Spirit Spring Forbidden Grounds. Elder Snow was located at the eye of the spring and Ji Mo Ya was holding Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand as he conversed with Elder Snow inside. ¡°Elder Snow, you have been immersed in the Spirit Spring Bubble for many years since then, how are your injuries?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked eloquently. Cuppa - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Support¡¯ button! 3/10 chapters Chapter 441 – Wrestling Control? Chapter 441 ¨C Wrestling Control? Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Within the Spirit Spring Bubble an elder was covered in snowy white, the elder¡¯s eyes were burning with life and if not for his ck eyes, one would not be able to differentiate between his facial features. ¡°The recovery was very slow, I was just beginning to feel better, when... enough of this old man, the Ji Mo n truly has a great heir! It was unexpected that you were so close with this littless *coughs* quite the foresight you have, this littless possesses duo spirit treasures with Goose Egg Talents and also knows how to make spirit dishes and medicinal food, she is very good!¡± Elder Snow was very familiar with Ji Mo Ya¡¯s n elders, but he has not met with Ji Mo Ya before. However, this does not affect their ability to socialize with each other. Ji Mo Ya smiled and nodded, he did not deny his words, ¡°Thank you for your praises Elder Snow, Yan Lass is indeed not bad.¡± ¡°This old man¡¯s injuries were healing very slowly initially, but this littless prepared a medicinal food that greatly aided this old man¡¯s recovery; s, what a pity she is now in this state!¡± Ji Mo Ya turned to look at the silly Huan Qing Yan seriously and said, ¡°Elder Snow, this junior is here precisely because of this matter; her condition seems to be a problem of mental instability and I heard there is a soul type secret spell that could be used to investigate...¡± For a moment Elder Snow was bbergasted, ¡°You are implying that her soul has encounter some problem?¡± ¡°Elder Snow, doesn¡¯t she look like someone attempted to wrestle control over her body, and that had resulted in both sides suffering, with no winner?¡± Ji Mo Ya boldly gave his weigh-in on this matter. He had been checking on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s condition using the Phoenix Feather Bell throughout his journey here, her expressions were always changing between two extremes, if she was startled she would shout kill you and when nothing happened she would say goodbye, goodbye... In addition, between every expression switch, there would be a momentary disy of lifelessness. He looked back in detail on that day¡¯s happenings within the Tyrant King Lizard cave. That time, when Huan Qing Yan stabbed him, her expression was vicious and extremely different from thatckey behavior she disyed usually, it was as though she had turned into apletely different person. He had treated Huan Qing Yan really well, so even if she really fell for Bai Chen Feng, it was impossible that she would want to kill him! That aside, back when he was trapped by the Demon King, Huan Qing Yan was only a Low Rank Star Spirit Master, yet she willingly braved the danger and were willing to die with him. Those deep bonds and emotions that she had were definitely not fake; it was impossible for her to suddenly turn these feelings into a vicious hatred without any logical exnation. Approved Only Approved Only He was too agitated back then, now that he recalled the details, there were simply too many suspicious inconsistencies... Elder Snow was rmed, ¡°To wrestle control? A greater demon had possessed her? That was not to be, she was only sshed with some demonic poison, that couldn¡¯t have caused demonization. However, now that you mentioned it, this old man does feel that something is off.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry eyes turned cold for a moment, ¡°Therefore, I hope senior could teach this junior that secret soul spell. Of course, this junior should have sought the elders in my n, however it will take me too long to return back and I¡¯m not sure if her soul would be able tost so long as well, if Yan Lass were to be unable to hold on for that long...¡± Elder Snow lightly coughed, ¡°This type of secret soul spell is usually used by King Spirit Masters only, but so be it; this old man shall teach you. This secret spell is a type of soul intrusion technique, you will experience rejection from the target. If the divine sense you use is too much, it might cause harm to her. Yet if you used too little, you will be repelled and be in an extremely dangerous state, lost within her sea of conscious. Your cultivation will thus be greatly damaged, you must think this through properly!¡± This secret soul spell was basically the one known as Great Seizing Technique. Upon bing a King Spirit Master, one would roughly learn this spell and in a situation the King Spirit Master meet with a deadly encounter, they could use their divine sense to takeover someone else¡¯s body to save their own life. Chapter 442 – I Will Feed You Some Blood… Chapter 442 ¨C I Will Feed You Some Blood... Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. If you are not a King Spirit Master, you do not possess the qualifications to learn it. Therefore, Ji Mo Ya had not tried to learn this secret technique. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s re was clear while his expression was heavy, ¡°This junior is very aware of the consequences.¡± Seeing Ji Mo Ya¡¯s firm dedication in addition to his own wishes for Huan Qing Yan to recover so that she could make more medicinal food for him, Elder Snow said, ¡°So be it, this old man will bear the risk of being beaten up by those old things within your Ji Mo n and teach you the technique. However, you must be take great care and be cautious...¡± ¡°I will.¡± As he replied, Elder Snow formed a thin book using spirit energy and passed it to Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya flipped through it and memorized its contents to his heart. A short whileter, Ji Mo Ya closed his eyes and silently started to n each and every step he would be taking. This secret technique was without a doubt extremely dangerous, being careful was never a bad thing. After quite some timeter, Ji Mo Ya opened his eyes, his gaze was calm andposed. Elder Snow silently nodded his head, this kid was without a doubt the genius amongst geniuses, few couldpete against him in the terms of inner minds. ¡°If Elder Snow permits, this junior wish to start now.¡± Elder Snow nodded his head, this location was definitely a good ce, as not many people woulde here to disturb. In addition, with him nearby, he would be able to lend a metamorphic hand should an ident urs. Ji Mo Ya pulled Huan Qing Yan towards him, gathered his concentration and with a deep breath, he closed his eyes again, and slowly stretched out his hand to ce a finger on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s forehead. An invisible tendril of divine sense invaded Huan Qing Yan¡¯s sea of conscious. ...... Within the deepest recesses of the sea of conscious, everything seem boundless and dested. Out of nowhere, two powerful waves of expulsive energies collided into him, both extremely brutal, and nearly scattered Ji Mo Ya¡¯s tendril of divine sense into nothingness... The two expulsive energies were very distinct and were each unique whenpared side by side! This further strengthened Ji Mo Ya¡¯s confidence in his theory. Howe thisss was so careless to actually allow her body to host another soul yet she did not even share or hinted anything about it to him, he really didn¡¯t know if he should be frustrated or angry at this. Ji Mo Ya used his divine sense and spoke with his usual voice, ¡°Little one, it¡¯s me, do not be afraid.¡± His voice was neither big nor small, neither dense nor diluted, neither too cold nor too warm; he was worried anything else could caused strong reactions. One of the energy hesitated for a while and it seemed to reduce its force. Approved Only Approved Only While the other energy of repulsion became even stronger. Ji Mo Ya made a quick decision and headed towards the energy of reduced force to investigate its identity. This was the first time he used a secret soul technique, so he did not possessed much experience. Fortunately, in such times he could rely on his innate talent and powerful insight and his first thought was normally the best approach. The sea of conscious was very wide, Ji Mo Ya weathered the increasingly more powerful energy of expulsion while working hard in search of that smaller and weaker one. After some time, he could make out a small bundle of soul. It looked vaguely like a small human who seemed to be squatting down and sported a dull expression. However, itcked limbs and even had half of its face destroyed, it was like a painting that torned apart by someone. ¡°Little Yan?¡± when Ji Mo Ya saw it, his heart felt a small piercing pain. It was to this extend that her soul was damaged! If only he had noticed the anomalies earlier; inside him waves of guilt and heartache welled up. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tattered soul retreated slightly in fluster. It seemed extremely frightened and looked like it was nning an escape. ¡°Little Yan, I am Ji Mo Ya. When you get better, I will feed you some blood...¡± Ji Mo Ya gently coaxed. Chapter 443 – You Are Also Little Yan? Chapter 443 ¨C You Are Also Little Yan? Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. At the mention of drinking blood, Huan Qing Yan seemed interested and a smile also appeared on her iplete face, making her look very weird. However, all Ji Mo Ya felt when he saw her was heart pain and guilt. This silly girl has really suffered. ¡°Young Master Ya... Young Master... Ya... he no longer wants me...¡± The smiling tattered soul suddenly started weeping after a while. Ji Mo Ya was startled and got rooted to the spot, although she was only spoken by a soul bundle, his chest felt an insufferable sharp pain as this girl rubbed salt on his wounds! To not see her current look again, he would rather received another stab from her again and would even bear her entire pain. ¡°No, I want you, I have returned to find you. From today onwards, I will never let you leave me again; you will not have another chance to do that from now on.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied with a voice that was as gentle as a feather. Approved Only That tattered soul raised its head and stopped crying and looked left and right. Although she still did not allowed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s divine sense to approach, it no longer retreated or had any intentions of hiding. ¡°That¡¯s my girl. Can you bring me to the soul that bullied you? This young master will beat it out of her.¡± Ji Mo Ya encouraged. The small soul radiated off a sense of happiness. Ji Mo Ya breath a sigh of relief as it seemed like thisss could still be saved, a portion of her will was still present, and at the very least it was able toprehend words. At that moment, a bundle of light quickly flew over. It was another bundle of tattered human shaped soul and it looked exactly like Huan Qing Yan! Its limbs were also torn but she disyed a vicious expression while dashing towards her target, Ji Mo Ya! Ji Mo Ya agilely evaded the oing soul bundle. At the same time, he was confused; why did this soul looked exactly the same as Huan Qing Yan and what was happening? In theory no matter whose soul invaded the body, it will retained its original appearance. Taking Ji Mo Ya for example, when he entered this ce, his appearance was exactly a doppelganger of the one in the physical world. In light of this scenario, Ji Mo Ya felt slightly apprehensive; were both souls Huan Qing Yan? Which one was real? And which one was the fake? His purposeing here was to lend Huan Qing Yan a helping hand and aid her in destroying the foreign soul. Little was he prepared that both souls looked exactly the same, if he made a mistake... he would not be able to bear the consequences. ¡°You are also Little Yan?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked. Approved Only The newly arrived ¡®Huan Qing Yan¡¯ bore a vicious expression, filled with malicious intent; as her soul was ipleted, it was acting purely on instinct and it wanted to force Ji Mo Ya out. Every time, it would use a suicidal method to viciously tackle Ji Mo Ya. This made him very sure that this was the person who stabbed his heart that day! However Ji Mo Ya was still confused, why would both of them looked the same? Therefore, he dared not act rashly and continued to evade by going to the left or right, ¡°You are not Little Yan, who are you?¡± Ji Mo Ya had only sent a rtively small tendril of divine sense to investigate, although he was constantly evading without counterattacking, he eventually failed to react in time and was pushed far away... As he was still worried of the attacking ¡®Huan Qing Yan¡¯, he even helped absorbed a portion of the attack impact. Suddenly, the other Huan Qing Yan who was dully standing at one side became greatly agitated enraged, and she shed with the invader ¡®Huan Qing Yan¡¯. Both souls quickly turned into a bundle of messy blurs as they started to tear at each other. ¡°Reincarnated girl, how dare you try to kill my man, how dare you...¡± the raging Huan Qing Yan bite down on the invader ¡®Huan Qing Yan¡¯. The invader ¡®Huan Qing Yan¡¯ did not show any weakness as well, so she bit back and shouted, ¡°So what if I kill him, I will kill him, this body is mine, get out, get out...¡± Chapter 444 – Only One Can Remain! Chapter 444 ¨C Only One Can Remain! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Ji Mo Ya was startled as he stood to the side; reincarnated girl? Both of them looked the same, yet the invading ¡®Huan Qing Yan¡¯ was called reincarnated girl? What was meant by reincarnated? A dead soul reincarnated after death? It even said that this body was hers and told the look alike to get out... Then who was the bundle of soul that was defending him? Was she the outsider instead? However, no matter which soul was the outsider here, one of them was the one that he was searching for! He now understood howe Little Yan was behaving like a crazed person. It was because the two souls were tearing at each other so viciously to the point that both of them got badly injured; no wonder she behaved like that! As the situation was currently tooplex, Ji Mo Ya was unable to have a clearer understanding, so he decided to stop thinking and he would just ask Little Yan the exact details after her recovery. The most important thing now was to first act to rescue her; they must not continue tearing each other apart, else it would further impede Little Yan¡¯s recovery. No matter if that reincarnated girl was the original host of this body or not; she cannot stay, since Little Yan liked this body, then this body belonged to her! In addition, both of their appearances were exactly the same as the physical body, it was still too early to determine who was the real owner of the body. No matter what, only one of them should remain! As for who was staying, there was no need to give any more consideration. As he finalized his decision, Ji Mo Ya no longer hesitated and he immediately inject more power into his divine sense and sent it towards the two tattered souls. As Ji Mo Ya¡¯s powers were much higher than the both of them and even then they were both heavily injured in the first ce, the two bundles of soul were easily forced apart. The next instant, Ji Mo Ya condensed his divine sense into a small humanoid shape and attack the remnant soul of the reincarnated girl with a palm strike without any trace of hesitance. As the divine sense did not possess any spirit energy in the sea of conscious, he could only use his fists and legs to attack... After bing a King Spirit Master, one¡¯s soul would be able to leave their bodies and travel independently, if they were to seize someone¡¯s body by wiping off their soul, then from a certain point of view, they would also have achieved reincarnation. However, this reincarnated girl¡¯s cultivation realm was not high, when her soul was forced to scatter, it would be a permanently destroyed. However, the current situation proved that Ji Mo Ya took the situation too simply. The reincarnated girl¡¯s soul seemed to be unexpectedly stubborn; although it was scattered countless times, it would always condensed and reformed itself. In fact, it even roared at Ji Mo Ya to disy her prowess. Something felt amissed about the situation; how could this be a remnant soul as it made no sense that it still existed after the attacks, thus this proved that this was definitely not an ordinary remnant soul and it was much stronger than those of an ordinary person by multiple magnitude, so what was happening? But no matter what, she must be destroyed and the one who remains should be the girl he loves. Approved Only Ji Mo Ya frowned and he pondered for some time before he steeled his heart before a thread of milky white substance appeared suddenly. Although the the looks of it was very unimpressive, when it was seen the remnant soul immediately screamed and decided to run away instead. This milky white substance was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Heart Fire! Although it appeared translucent and milky white, but it was in fact a type of special me. Approved Only Everyone possessed a bunch of Heart Fire within themselves. Moreover, ordinary people were unable to see it nor were they able to control it. Only when a person reached the realm of Mystic Spirit Master will they be able to slightly wield it. This also shows how much of a freak Ji Mo Ya was. However as he had only ranked up not long ago, beads of sweat could be found on his forehead showing how hard it was to wield it. Yet he had already made up his mind, this matter would be settled here and now; once and for all! No matter how stubborn a remnant soul it was, it was still a remnant soul, helpless when facing against Heart Fire... The reincarnated girl fearfully avoided the substance but eventually came into contact with it and as it burnt her, she wailed and screamed, ¡°Painful, so painful!¡± Suddenly, it was as though the burning had woken her up, her soul had gotten much clearheaded than before and thus allowed her to recognize Ji Mo Ya, ¡°It¡¯s you Young Master Ya? You came into our sea of conscious?¡± Chapter 445 – Deceive Chapter 445 ¨C Deceive Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked in shock, this soul was constantly surprising him; he was wielding Heart Fire thus ordinary souls would have dissipated upon contact with it, yet it made her clearheaded instead. ¡°Young Master Ya, I am Little Yan, I am Huan Qing Yan! The one beside you is the invading soul and she wished to seize my body, help me chase her away...¡± the reincarnated girl pleaded urgently while being burned by the Heart Fire. ¡°Is that so? Then why do the both of you looked the same? What happened?¡± ¡°I also do not know, she suddenly appeared before I knew it. She was also the one who stabbed you with the knife that day; she might be a demonic soul... I am reaching my limit, please extinguish the Heart Fire before it burns me!¡± the reincarnated girl continued to act pitiful. If this was the moment Ji Mo Ya had just encountered the both of them, then he would definitely be confused. However, now, how could he be deceived so easily? He had already instinctively identified the soul he wished to save. This girl was exceptionally sly and cunning, no wonder little thing became pitiful instead. ¡°You are still trying to lie your way out? If you do not tell me the truth, then just go and die.¡± This was the first time Ji Mo Ya had used his Heart Fire against a soul, he must end this quickly. Seeing that she was unable to deceive Ji Mo Ya, the reincarnated girl turned vicious again immediately, ¡°Then let¡¯s die together! Ji Mo Ya, I am the original host of this body, I love Bai Chen Feng. That little b*tch and you should just die, die, die...¡± Ji Mo Ya sent another ball of Heart Fire towards her and this time, he made sure that the mes were much stronger; the reincarnated girl screamed as she was unable to avoid it, ¡°I have wandered the soul dimension for three thousand years and I only obtained the chance to get this body after much difficulty. Now that I have a body and a person I can love, I cannot disappear; I am not forfeiting this opportunity!¡± The Heart Fire wrapped around her entire soul and crackled, as though the soul was being deep-fried... After some time, the reincarnated girl¡¯s soulpletely disappeared. During her final moments, all she did was shouted with indignation, ¡°Ninth Dear, Ninth Dear...¡± before turning into nothingness. Ji Mo Ya recalled her final words, wandering the soul dimension for three thousand years, obtaining the chance to get this body after much difficulty... no wonder she was so hard to deal with, but what was this Soul Dimension she mentioned? It was not a ce that he had not heard of, it seemed to be a mysterious ce filled with all sorts of things... Since he was unable to understand it at that moment, he decided to investigate this another time. As he was experiencing extreme mental fatigue, he decided to retreat from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s sea of conscious. Before he left, he gave onest look at that torn and tattered soul of Little Yan, her half-torn face listless as she looked left and right. Approved Only Fortunately, her soul remained. Approved Only Ji Mo Ya finally rxed and left with ease. The next step was to nurture and heal her injured soul. Ji Mo Ya opened his eyes. Elder Snow looked at him nervously, ¡°How is it? How is it? It looked like it was very dangerous earlier on? Thess seemed like she nearly could not make it, her expression was one of painful, what happened?¡± Ji Mo Ya first checked Huan Qing Yan¡¯s condition. She had indeed fainted, but her breathing was even, her expression very gentle; the baleful aura between her brows had also disappeared. She should be fine now. Ji Mo Ya sighed a breath of relief as a smile appeared on his face. He replied, ¡°Senior, Little Yan had indeed harboured two souls within her sea of conscious and that was the reason she was in that state was because they were fighting and tearing at each other.¡± Elder Snow¡¯s eyes widened before he stroked his white beard, ¡°So that happened! This old man did not even notice anything! This soul must have hidden itself very thoroughly, did you manage to deal with her?¡± Chapter 446 – That B*tch Chapter 446 ¨C That B*tch Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Mo Ya did not mention that both souls looked alike, neither did he mentioned the term, reincarnated girl. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s instincts were telling him that something was not right somewhere, and this information might be rted to some heaven defying secret. It was not something that could be casually discussed with others. He could just wait till Little Yan awakened to ask her. Elder Snow rubbed his hands and happily said, ¡°That¡¯s great! It is only because it is you, her conscious did not reject you instinctively; if it had been someone else who entered, it would have been difficult for them to enter. Only by her having absolute trust in you, were you allowed entrance into her sea of conscious. You should let thisss recover post haste, this old man can¡¯t wait to eat her medicinal food.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mood was also much rxed than before, now that the greatest threat has been removed, Yan Lass¡¯s condition would at least not deteriorate any further. It was fortunate that he entered her sea of conscious in time to aid her; if he had left the situation to be, the two souls would likely engage inbat again and should that happened, the consequences would be unthinkable. ¡°Elder Snow, what are the items under the heavens that heals and restores the soul?¡± Having been a Half Sage back then, Elder Snow has lived for over a millennium and possessed broad knowledge. Elder Snow pondered for a moment, ¡°There are many things that might suppress or attack the soul, but items that could restore the soul were few, how badly damaged is thess?¡± ¡°Nothing was intact, the shape of a human was already indiscernible...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s irises shrunk as an invisible pain pierced his heart. ¡°That... that is too serious, if it were an ordinary injury then the soul stones used within the Tyrant King Lizard Cave would sufficed. Those stones could be used to form a spell formation that could nurture and heal the soul.¡± Elder Snow thought for a while longer, ¡°This old man still has this faint impression that the root of a Nine Star Treasure Vine have a powerful ability of nurturing and healing the soul. This vine is a rare spirit nt that could be grinded into powder and mixed with water for consumption. Other than that, this old man did not think of anything else.¡± Ji Mo Ya carried the still unconscious Huan Qing Yan, this Nine Star Treasure Vine must be quickly found and obtained, ¡°Thank you Elder Snow, this junior shall take his leave.¡± Elder Snow added, ¡°You can try the Holy Court, their treasury might have some stored.¡± Ji Mo Ya had already disappeared, with Huan Qing Yan in his arms. *** Nan Gong Bei Cheng had been guarding outside the Spirit Spring Forbidden Grounds for over half a day. The Spirit Spring Forbidden Grounds was not a ce where ordinary people could enter whenever they please, so he could only stand guard outside impatiently. Approved Only When he saw Ji Mo Ya carrying Huan Qing Yan, exiting, he immediately stood up, ¡°Young Master Ya, what happened to the little beauty? Howe she has fainted?¡± Approved Only As he spoke, his entire person drifted closer to them. Only when Ji Mo Ya red at him, did hisnky body halted its approach and nced at Huan Qing Yan who was embraced within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arms. Ji Mo Ya raised an eyebrow as he saw that, had it was someone else who tried to block him, he would definitely ignore that person. However, he had witnessed how this Nan Gong Bei Cheng had protected Huan Qing Yan during her imprisonment underground. If Nan Gong Bei Cheng had not been around, there was no doubt that Huan Qing Yan would already be in the evil hands of Jin Da Zhong. Ji Mo Ya tolerated his unhappiness and lightly replied, ¡°Her soul has been greatly injured and needs to heal, there¡¯s no other problems other than that.¡± When Nan Gong Bei Cheng heard him, he jumped in shock, ¡°It must be that b*tch Jin Da Zhong who used the Soul Search Technique to injure little beauty, yet he still dared to deny it! This bro will definitely be there to witness his punishment when he is sent for Deep Fry Execution!¡± Ji Mo Ya broke his speech, ¡°I wish to thank you once again for helping Yan Lass, this young master has said before that I owe you one, you cane find this young master to redeem the debt.¡± Chapter 447 – Little Yan, Wait For Me Chapter 447 ¨C Little Yan, Wait For Me Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. A bright glint shed in Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s eagle eyes, ¡°What are you saying, Young Master Ya? This bro adores the little beauty and is willing to brave a sea of fire for her. Is Young Master Ya worried about having apetitor like me?¡± Approved Only Ji Mo Ya looked directly at him...his face was calm while his gaze was surprisingly dulled as well. Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s burning spirit slowly weakened and dissipated under Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze. Finally Nan Gong Bei Cheng uttered, ¡°Young Master Ya, everyone like beautiful things, so it is pointless to look at me like that, I will still admire and adore the little beauty even if you kill me and I am willing to search for soul nourishing items for the little beauty as well. When the little beauty wakes up, we shallpete fairly! Do you dare to ept my challenge?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes burned brightly, his expression so cold that it caused their surroundings to be filled by a trace of dested coldness. It was unknown if he was conscious of what he had done, but with a tender and loving attitude he gently blew away the thread of hair that has fallen on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s nose before he moved away with Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Hey! Young Master Ya, you had yet to my challenge? Hey!! If you don¡¯t agree, this one shall treat it as if you gave consent!¡± After Ji Mo Ya and Huan QIng Yan was far away, Bai Chen Feng walked out from a dark corner; the injuries that covered his body was bandaged and his appearance was that of a mummy. His gaze lingered towards the direction where Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan took off to for a long time... Nan Gong Bei Cheng elbowed him lightly, ¡°How about it? Are you impressed with this bro? This bro challenged Young Master Ya just now, don¡¯t I look impressive? If little beauty doesn¡¯t pick Young Master Ya, this bro will be next in line, you understand? You arest in ce...¡± Bai Chen Fengpletely ignored him as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Things that can nourish the soul? Good! Little Yan, wait for me.¡± Once again, he entered the darkness and disappeared without a trace. Nan Gong Bei Cheng looked at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s direction and looked at Bei Chen Feng¡¯s direction as well... ¡°Hey, are the both of you still treating this bro as a bro, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Be careful, the little beauty shall be this bro¡¯s one of these days!¡± **** Huan Meng Yue was unable tost through Yu Yi¡¯s three kicks. Her cultivation as a One Star Spirit Master was simply too weak to begin with and her spirit treasure was practically useless as well; she had already lost her life after being kicked out through Jin Da Zhong¡¯s amodations. Her corpse fell from a high altitude, all her bones shattered and blood flowed out of her seven orifices, her eyes were wide open with indignation while her usually beautiful face had turned extremely ugly and terrifying upon death... Some students who were nearby started to gather due to themotion. They wanted to find out what had happened. However, they were all stopped by the Feather Guards, ¡°A demon man went berserk and jumped off the building, all unrted personnels should leave this ce or else, you might be infected by the demonic energy...¡± When the students heard them, they immediately scattered into the wind. Approved Only Not only that, they were constantly checking themselves as they were deeply worried that they could be tainted by demonic energy. ¡°Serves her right; of all the methods avable, why must she choose the demonic path...¡± ¡°I recognized this girl, isn¡¯t she that fatty Jin Da Zhong¡¯s new apprentice? Jin Da Zhong as well, that damnable lecher...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, my appetite might be affected if I have to see Ugly any longer!¡± ...... As Huan Meng Yue did not have any close acquaintances within Surging Wave Academia, her cold corpse remained untouched for a long time as no one offered to make any final arrangements for her. Yu Yi had left immediately with the Feather Guards after missionpletion. In the end, someone from the Zero Light Hall came to collect Huan Meng Yue¡¯s corpse and the person simply had her body moved away after casually wrapped in a tattered straw mat. ...... Holy Court, Hall of the Holy Court. Beyond a cave entrance located within the mountain behind the Hall was a ce that was beautiful beyond words and filled with life as various flowers, birds and insects both flourishing within this ce. A youngdy danced within the flower beds, her movements was as beautiful as a fairy, and her dance was not an ordinary one. Every time she moved, it was with indescribable grace and elegance yet it contained killing intent as though she was a blooming venomous flower. Chapter 448 – Celestial Concubine Chapter 448 ¨C Celestial Concubine Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. The young girl donned a dress made with gold and silver threads with embroidery of the mystical bird ¡®Luan¡¯; she possessed an unexinable beauty while her elegant poise revealed that she was of an extraordinary background. She seemed to glow with a halo akin to a celestial concubine. Suddenly the young girl stopped dancing abruptly and minute traces of rage appeared on her absolutely beautiful face. Her anger expanded as time went by and when she finally waved her palm, she caused the flowers and leaves in her surroundings to scatter and fall like rain, creating a desting scene. Approved Only When she finally spoke, she gritted out, ¡°Meng Yue... Rest in peace, I will seek revenge for you once Iplete my closed-door training.¡± After that sentence, anger and sorrow on the young girl¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and in that same instance a trace of devilish allure bloomed like a Chinese Peony of absolute beauty between her brows. As the surroundings looked dested and cold, when mixed together with her current state, it created a sharp contrasting image that would make men drool with desire. *** Eta Hall. This was the ce where all the higher echelons of Surging Wave Academia would reside, which includes all Hall Masters and Vice Hall Masters. This was also the office of all the higher echelons and the ce where they perform their administrative work. The area of the Spirit Node that Surging Wave Academia was built upon was not really big, and therefore, Surging Wave Academia only built nine halls. Each hall was specially constructed to funnel the spirit energy into them. Although the halls do not lookrge, they each possessed spatial formations that expands the space within the building*. (Cuppa: For people who have watched Harry Potter Movies, it is like the expanded space within the magic tents that they used for camping.) Ji Mo Ya was currently residing in a temporary amodation located at the front area of Eta Hall, the ce where he would stay whenever he visited the academia. Eta Hall, Hidden Fragrance Pavilion. Ji Mo Ya had just sent off Headmaster Wu Chang Hai and the various Hall Masters. There were many things that they were confused about. The first thing that Ji Mo Ya did when he returned to the academia was to deal with Jin Da Zhong and next, he even killed the disciple of Jin Da Zhong without showing any mercy as well. After that, he carried Huan Qing Yan and went to seek Elder Snow at the Spirit Spring Forbidden Grounds... That was why they came to visit, to seek an understanding to the situation. Ji Mo Ya whittled down as much information as he could while he answered the queries and only then did all of them felt relieved enough to leave. The moment all of them left, Mo Si silently appeared. ¡°Young Master, Mo Er has replied. The treasury of the Holy Court did not have any Nine Star Treasure Vine...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression darkens and frowned slightly, ¡°How about Mo San?¡± The number of Ink Guards that Ji Mo Ya had were limited, he does not even have ten of them. Mo Si, Mo Wu, Mo Liu have been in hispany during his continental travels and obtained experience. Approved Only Mo Yi was located in Surging Wave Academia as it was a ce that Ji Mo Ya would frequent, however he happened to be out exploring a secret frontier and was not in the academia at the moment. Thankfully, Nan Gong Bei Cheng got involved and helped Ji Mo Ya when the situation got urgent. Mo Er was at the Holy Court where Ji Mo Ya had stayed and grew up; with Holy Court as the most powerful organization of humanity, he must have a person stationed there to obtain thetest updates and information about it. Mo San was currently within the Demon Lands on covert operations and in the most dangerous environment and was the most mysterious of them all as well. Unless it were matters of great importance, Ji Mo Ya would rarely contact him and this time was an exception. (Cuppa: FYI, Mo = Ink; while Yi, Er, San, Si, Wu and Liu are the Chinese pronunciation of the numbers 1,2,3,4,5,6. The ink guards are all coded names.) Mo Si shook his head, ¡°There are no reply from Mo San yet...¡± The Demon Lands were simply too far away, a spirit crane would need a long time to cover that distance so Ji Mo Ya had expected that there the reply would never arrive so soon. In addition to that, even if the Nine Star Treasure Vine grew in Demon Lands, it would also be a difficult task to obtain it as travel into the Demon Lands possessed too much risk for Ji Mo Ya who had one of the highest bounty that the Demons have ced. After the battle in the Five ck Mountains, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s bounty ranking had also risen by a few rankings again. The amount awarded for his head has umted to the point it nearlyapred to those bounties ced on some excellent and reputable King Spirit Masters of humanity. At that moment, a spirit pulse appeared in the air... Chapter 449 – Phoenix Clan! Chapter 449 ¨C Phoenix n! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. A spirit crane suddenly appeared in front of Ji Mo Ya and formed a sentence, ¡°Young Master, this is Mo Qi. I received intel that a certain auction house within Xuan Chu Empire would be putting up a Five Star Treasure Vine for sale...¡± Mo Qi was responsible for establishing informationworks and information gathering rted to economies. The message perked up Ji Mo Ya¡¯s spirits, his starry eyes shined as he immediately replied to the message. It contained four words, ¡°Little Qi, not bad.¡± When Mo Si saw that, jealousy welled up in his eyes, ¡°Young Master, why have you not replied to any of Mo Si¡¯s spirit cranes? Please tell Mo Si what was unsatisfactory? Just tell this subordinate and I will change! Why did Little Qi get your attention? Is it because she is a woman and Young Master has another standard?¡± Approved Only Ji Mo Ya looked at him... Mo Si was startled, holy cow, this damn parrot spirit treasure! If he continued to nag like this, it would only be a matter of time before the Young Master phase him out! He quickly shut his mouth, coughed, and changed the topic, ¡°Young Master, those guys seemed to have send out spirit cranes when they left, most likely to spread news regarding Young Master and the Little Fat Chick.¡± After the fiasco involving Jin Da Zhong, and also Ji Mo Ya¡¯s disy of strong affections towards a woman, it would be hard for the information to not spread. Since Ji Mo Ya chose to act in this manner, he was not worried about people knowing. Just that Huan Qing Yan would be the topic of gossips now, however no matter what happens in the foreseeable future, he would bear all the consequences and not let go of her hand again. ¡°That¡¯s not an issue, let them be.¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly replied as he looked through the window and stared into a scenery of endless ocean, there was a firm determination behind that disy of causal expression. After that, he entered a room. Huan Qing Yan was currentlyying on a big white bed, and still unconscious. Ji Mo Ya caressed her little face and gazed at her silently. It was one that was as profound as the deep ocean; he then lowered his head and lightly pecked her cherry lips. He quickly stood up and carried her off... To the Xuan Chu Empire. The effects of a Five Star Treasure Vine would surely be not as good as Nine Star Treasure Vine, but he must obtain it! **** Demon Lands. As Huan Jiu Li escaped with the demon generals, they experienced many dead ends and wasted a lot of time on alternate paths instead before they finally managing to cross the boundary to return to demon territory. Between thends of the humans and demons was the Death Valley. Approved Only The Death Valley was exceptionally broad and it was also the main battlefield when the two races shed. To cross the defense lines was not and easy task but fortunately for Huan Jiu Li, the demon generals he followed had knowledge of a secret passage. Allowing them to finally return to the Demon Lands! ¡°Hahaha, this daddy has finally returned to the Demon Lands! I will never go over to human territory to hunt again, it is too bloody dangerous and I nearly died there...¡± the eagle demon within Huan Jiu Liughed out loud. ¡°Huan Jiu Li Brat, this daddy did not had the intentions to kill you, but this daddy really could¡¯nt geet used to sharing a body with a human, so just treat it as though you are doing charity and give it up to this daddy. Tell me yourst wishes, this daddy will help youplete it in the future... am I generous!¡± The eagle demonughed audaciously. Even after a long wait, Huan Jiu Li still did not react. The eagle demon suddenly felt something was not right when he seemed to hear an ancient sounding from the inner hintends of the demon race. The bird demons¡¯ sovereign: the Phoenix n! As a bird type Greater Demon, it was naturally familiar with this call. Since ancient times, the bird demons would follow the phoenix, but the phoenix race had not appeared on Spirit Treasure Continent for a long time; the bird race has thus splintered and scattered as there was no one to unite and rule over them. Chapter 450 – Roc Emperor? Chapter 450 ¨C Roc Emperor? Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. The sound seemed to be very simr to the summoning call of a Phoenix Emperor! No, this was not the voice of the Phoenix Emperor, just something simr... Can it be that the Phoenix n still exists within Spirit Treasure Continent? Or maybe it was simply from someone closely rted to the Phoenix n? As the eagle demon pondered, he felt his soul was being pressured within Huan Jiu Li¡¯s body and Huan Jiu Li¡¯s soul seems to be getting uncontrobly big; as it getting bigger and bigger... An oppressive and powerful aura was emanating from it as it grew stronger as well. Huan Jiu Li¡¯s body also started to transform, his burly body begun to grow fine downy feathers while his limbs started to extend and grow longer... The eagle demon very quickly lost control of the body and was also in great shock. ¡°Huan Jiu Li, what happened to you Brat? What in the world is happening?¡± The Huan Jiu Li who used to look honest and sincere no longer existed and his voice was filled with a maic charm that felt like it came from the deep recesses of ancient hell, ¡°I am of the Roc n, little eagle demon should leave, this one does not wish take thy life.¡± (Cuppa: The Roc here is also a type of mythical bird of Chinese lore called a Peng) The eagle demon paled in fright and asked in reflex, ¡°The Roc n? You are sealed earlier on? Who sealed you? Why did you give yourself a human disguise and why did you infiltrated theirnds?¡± With the Phoenix n gone, the Roc n would have be the overlord of the birds; however the Roc n has not meddled in external affairs over the past dozen plus years while the Half-Emperor of the Roc n had also not shown itself for a long time. And the one the eagle demon was faced with... When that thought ured to it, the eagle demon was left with half its life from fright! It stuttered, ¡°You... You... you are the Roc Emperor? Howe had such a perfect disguise? Even to the point that you were able to create the spirit treasure that is unique to humans?¡± Approved Only ¡°An ancient sealing technique. It sealed my soul, my entire strength, and allowed me to imitate the traits of those weak humans.¡± ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ sneered in disdain. If he had not done so, he would be have been unable to live amongst humans. The Holy Court possessed many various methods to detect and identify demons, but the sealing technique that he used could evade all these methods and the only exception was actions by those Sage level old freaks. However, a Sage Realm powerhouse have not appeared amongst the humans for a long time. ¡°You, why did you do this? Did you have a motive, entering the Huan Family?¡± the eagle demon was feeling regretful, why did it chose Huan Jiu Li¡¯s body to possess? Possession of anyone else would have prevented this oue. This also exined why it was never able to control Huan Jiu Li¡¯s will no matter how hard it tried! This fe was the Roc Emperor, and even in a sealed state, was also an existence that it was unable to control... There was also a great secret involved! Approved Only ¡°Motive? You do not have the qualifications to know.¡± As he spoke, ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ stretched his pair of wings which transformed into a great pair of golden roc wings that covered many miles! Had anyone looked up, they would have been shocked by the view of half the sky covered by it! From the deep forests of the demonnds, countless birds flew towards Huan Jiu Li¡¯s direction; demonic energy filled the air as the sky turned dark mysteriously as thousands of demons celebrated. Aside from its uncontroble worship of the Roc Emperor, the eagle demon only other thought was that he had finally reached his end! ¡°Roc Emperor, please let me off this time. Roc Emperor...¡± ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ deep voice rumbled, ¡°There has not been any sages or emperors appearing in Spirit Treasure Continent since a long time again. This king was once a Half-Emperor, but after being sealed, my powers were reduced and am only a King Rank now. Little Eagle Demon, this king wishes topletely unseal myself now; you should go now!¡± He used a tone one reserved for talking to an ant. During its peak, the Eagle Demon was also an early stage King Rank. Later on, it got greedy for the spirit treasures of humans and wanted to eat them to improve its cultivation; that was why it entered the humannds and ended up being discovered. The fight that ensued caused it to be greatly injured and made him hid within Hanging Cloud Empire to heal itself. Yet now, he has been referred to as a small eagle demon by the Roc King; he felt vexed and chagrined at that thought. Chapter 451 – Fulltime Babysitter Chapter 451 ¨C Fulltime Babysitter Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >.< Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. As it hailed from an ordinary n of eagles, the highest cultivation that it could reach due to racial limitation was Early-Stage King Rank and eventually; wait for its lifespan to end. That was why it took the risk of entering deep into human territory, to look and develop its own unique path... But now? What can it say? There¡¯s nothing it could do! It no longer possessed the ability to leave this body... As the body of ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ transformed, his soul turned exceptionally domineering as the body expanded. Due to that, the Eagle Demon¡¯s soul was rapidly squeezed and suppressed to the point that its soul gotpletely destroyed. At the same time, the hundred different bird demon ns gathered. Everyone kowtowed towards ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯, and in unison, ¡°We greet our Emperor¡¯s return!¡± **** Huan Qing Yan woke up after falling into unconsciousness for a few days. Just not long ago, she eitherughed or cried but now her face was as expressionless as a soulless puppet. When Ji Mo Ya fed her food, she would eat; but when she was not being fed, she would nkly sit there motionlessly for the entire day without even moving her eyes and when she felt tired, she would sleep. Ji Mo Ya had inspected her spirit treasure and while both her spirit imprints were still on her wrist, they looked very faint as though they might disappear the next instant. Especially her pig spirit treasure on her right wrist, it was fairly faint and could barely be seen. On the other hand, her left wrist imprinted with her leaf spirit treasure was slightly clearer to the eye. Approved Only Along the journey, Ji Mo Ya became a full time babysitter and did everything by himself without allowing any of his men to assist him. Although he also had serving girls with him, they were in fact part of the Feather Guards and not simple ordinary servants. During normal times they would perform tasks like those of serving girls, but in battles their abilities were nowhere weaker than their male counterparts. Some of the serving girls did not like what they saw and offered to assist Ji Mo Ya in caring for Huan Qing Yan, but they were all calmly rejected by him. After half a month of travel, Ji Mo Ya finally reached Du Jing City of Xuan Chu Empire with Huan Qing Yan. Du Jing City was a frontier city of Xuan Chu Empire, however the nature of it location was such that its roads were connected to the Holy Court at its north, the Immortal Ripple Empire at its east and the powerful Shang Qiu n at its west. These resulted in a huge traffic of cultivators who had to pass by the city and thus the city developed into one of the most prosperous city of human cultivators. Du Jing City¡¯s auction house was also the most well-known amongst cultivators and its auction event a monthly affair. They were reputed to be the most well equipped auction house with all sorts of weird and rare items which of course came with prices not cheap, anyone interested in their items must ensure that they have fat and plump wallets. When Ji Mo Ya arrived in Du Jing City, he barely managed to register and participate in that month¡¯s auction. The auction house was constructed to be very prosperous and rich looking, it was tall and huge while possessing a grandeur that reached the sky. Approved Only Their day of arrival at Du jing City coincided exactly with the day of the monthly auction, everyone entered the premises with their respective participation permits. Just the cost of one participate ticket to enter the auction house of Du Jing City was ten thousand spirit stones. If one did not have that amount of spirit stones, they do not possess the right to participate and enter at all. This showed how huge and how prestigious the event was as well. As Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage was too eye-catching, it was kept immediately upon their entry into the city. His main goal was to purchase the Five Star Treasure Vine which was not enough even if he sessfully obtains it. In addition, as time was not on his side, he did not wish to sow any problems by the attention he might attract. For that reason, he changed his current ride to an ordinary flying equipment, an extremely ancient looking flying carriage. Although it does not possess the speed and attractiveness of the Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage, it was also not cheap. When the flying carriage hovered outside the auction house for a moment, many spirit masters travelled under it; literally a sea of heads who were wearing all manners of attires, each one of them disyed various expressions of excitement. Like a gentle spring breeze Ji Mo Ya spoke to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Lass, you used to enjoy watching a bustling scene but now you only stare nkly day and night, I¡¯m wondering if this was due to the destruction of that soul...¡± He felt only worry deep down in his heart, after all there were too many weird points in this matter that he was unable to make sense of. Everything else aside, just the fact alone that both souls looked exactly alike was something illogical. The dulled Huan Qing Yan looked nkly at the row of carriages outside... Chapter 452 – Young Master, That’s Enough Chapter 452 ¨C Young Master, That¡¯s Enough Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. As a prank Ji Mo Ya ced his hand under her nose to let her have a whiff of his scent, yet she had no reaction. In the past, she was so excited about his blood, yet now she did not move; it seemed that she lost her sense of smell. Ji Mo Ya deliberately waved his hand under her nose a couple more times and while looking at this lifeless looking little thing with shiny eyes, he spoke, ¡°This is good, this young master would not need to worry that someone would sneakily drink my blood while I¡¯m asleep.¡± At that thought, heughed alone. That smile froze on his face and he released a long sigh, ¡°Little Yan, do you have to go so far? This young master only gave you a few days of freedom and you turned yourself into this state; you are too weak. When you recover, the first thing I will do is to increase your cultivation realm.¡± ...... Mo Si was outside of the carriage, driving and at the same time non-verballymented, ¡®Young Master, that¡¯s enough! You have been talking to yourself throughout the journey. My pitiful young master, are you really pursuing the dark path and bing a Wife Pampering Demon?¡¯ ¡®Where is that elegant noble young master! Where is that celestial-like poise!¡¯ Mo Si was in an extreme state of awareness, he felt that his duty was to properly stand guard for his young master and to prevent outsiders from witnessing this awkward matter; else his Young Master¡¯s heroic image within Spirit Treasure Continent would be no more! Just as Mo Si was immersed in his own thoughts, Mo Wu returned with several top-grade auction entry permits. Approved Only Mo Wu got them from Mo Qi who did not personally deliver them, her identity was to remain a secret. The arrival of the entry permits will save his young master from that state of self-talk. ¡°Young Master, we have the entry permits here, we can enter now.¡± From within the carriage came Ji Mo Ya¡¯szy voice, ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡± *** Upon their entrance into the auction house, a wave of heat greeted them. Due to the overwhelming presence of too many people, the temperature within the building was much higher than outside of the walls. The great central hall bustled with activity as the auction had yet to started. However, Ji Mo Ya had a luxurious private room booked in advance and everyone felt much better after they entered it. This private room was sealed and protected with spell formations. From its window, the top view of the entire semicircle-shaped hall could be seen where rows of seats were arranged neatly along the circumference of the hall. In the center was the auction stage. Approved Only A short whileter, a scantily d beauty walked up the stage, and swayed her hips as she did so. ¡°Dear esteemed guests, Du Jing City Auction House wees your arrival!¡± Her voice was smooth and pleasant to the ears, it was sweetness that drilled into the hearts of its listeners. The entire hall turned silent as the participants focused their gazes on this beauty on stage. ¡°This little girl is called Qing Jiao, it¡¯s a pleasure to serve all of you. For today, we have prepared several auction items with utmost care; these items includes spirit dishes, spirit nts, magic equipment, special items with unique effects and so on, I believe you will not disappointed!¡± Small murmurs of discussion resounded; what a beauty, what a voice, this entry ticket was not spent for nothing! Ji Mo Ya remained unmoved, he had seen too much of this type of professionalized tone, it was no longer something that would attract his attention. ¡°Ok, I believe the purpose of your visit is naturally for the items that will be on this auction stage and not this little girl¡¯s pleasant appearance, hehe. I hereby announce, the auction officially starts now!¡± Her words naturally incited the hearts and eagerness within everyone, causing the atmosphere to heat up in anticipation. After Qing Jiao¡¯s words, the semi-circle stage turned half a round, ced the beauty Qing Jiao to the back and revealed a hole in the ground. From within the hole a tform rosed up, upon which a cage were lifted up by two men. This method of entry was rather fresh and new, and that incited the interest of Ji Mo Ya. Chapter 453 – Auction (1) Chapter 453 ¨C Auction (1) Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Approved Only The two men ced the cage on top of the auction stage and when everyone focused their eyes on what was caged inside, they could see that one fat bird. Qing Jiao spoke out, ¡°Dear guests, I¡¯m afraid most of you would not be able to recognize this bird. However, I am very confident that you had heard of its name before; this is the Ancient Nest Bird!¡± Her words enlightened everyone was. The Ancient Nest Bird¡¯s name was indeed very famous; however few people had seen it as it was very rare. Every early morning it will crowed strangely, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t eat the ancient nest.¡± The truth was, people indeed did not eat the bird as what they wanted was its eggs. The Ancient Nest Bird wouldy a maximum of two eggs every day or every two days. The eggsid were natural spirit ingredients that could be consumed after simple boiling and each egg would provide as much as two hundred spirit energy points. This was something that most roaming cultivators would not purchase as they do not possess the time and energy to rear the bird. However, forrge influential family ns these was one of the best items around to nurture low rank spirit masters. Two hundred spirit energy points was not much, but it could be obtained and consumed daily thus it was much more valuable than spirit nts. ¡°One Ancient Nest Bird. The starting price is thirty thousand spirit stones, you may offer your bids now!¡± This starting price was not considered high, but as the first item to be auction its main purpose was to attract interest and was not the best item in their inventory. The Ancient Nest Bird stood out because of its ¡®rarity¡¯, the end game goal was to be achieved through it. In the end, the bird was sold for three hundred thousand spirit stones, the bid won by a representative sent by a certain n. ¡°The second auction, a Five Star Treasure Vine.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes shined, he did not expect that his target would appear so quickly. The treasure vine was also an adequately rare item. It looked like the auction house nned to strongly capture the attention of every guest in the building. Once again Qing Jiao¡¯s alluring voice resounded, ¡°The Treasure Vine could be used to repair damaged souls, our auction house had to spend huge efforts to obtain this item. I shall skip any further details; I believe the people who needed it would naturally understand its value. One Five Star Spirit Vine, the starting price is twenty-five thousand spirit stones!¡± Logically speaking, this item¡¯s value should not be anywhere lower than that of the Ancient Nest Bird as it possessed the ability to save someone. But unfortunately, there were also fewer people who had a need for it and therefore the starting price was set at a lower point. ¡°Twenty-Six thousand spirit stones!¡± ¡°Twenty-seven thousand spirit stones!¡± That situation as it were proved that the people who needed a Treasure Vine indeed numbered few; only two individuals bidded. This was also because cases of souls being damaged were also rtively low and rare to happen. On the flip side, those who require it would also not give up easily due to this as well. ¡°Fifty thousand spirit stones!¡± Ji Mo Ya tried calling once to test the waters. The two bidders did not add much when they had each called for the item, he hoped that they wouldck the determination topete with him till the end. Approved Only No matter what, Ji Mo Ya must have that Treasure Vine. ¡°Fifty-one thousand spirit stones!¡± However, one of the participants with a hoarse voice followed up on his call. Ji Mo Ya waited for a while longer and when he noticed that the second participant did not call out again, he shouted, ¡°Eighty thousand spirit stones!¡± That immediately attracted the attention of some people, this was because he did not increase his bid slowly like others. This was also the effect that Ji Mo Ya wanted to obtain, his concern was not the amount of spirit stones that he had offered; it was of utmost importance to frighten thepetition into backing away. ¡°Eighty-one thousand spirit stones!¡± the horse voice bid again, this time he did not simply add a thousand like before. ¡°Two hundred thousand spirit stones!¡± Ji Mo Ya did not hesitate with a follow-up bid. ¡°Woah!¡± Qing Jiao¡¯s charming voice appeared, ¡°What an imposing and bold attitude this esteemed guest possessed! Calling for two hundred thousand immediately, are there any more bidders?¡± The man with a hoarse voice was unhappy when he heard that, so the other guy was imposing and bold while this old man was considered a cheapskate? However, he was not a hot blooded person and after a moment of hesitation he bidded, ¡°Two hundred and one thousand spirit stones!¡± He only added another thousand in the end. This time, Ji Mo Ya deliberately paused for a moment before he slowly said, ¡°Eight hundred thousand spirit stones!¡± Chapter 454 – Auction (2) Chapter 454 ¨C Auction (2) Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Amotion broke out as everyone had their breaths taken away, even Qing Jiao¡¯s alluring voice was drowned out. This person is definitely a nouveau riche! If not; who else bids in such a manner? It was obvious that the owner of the hoarse voice felt the pressure. The Treasure Vine was also something extremely important to him, he needs to obtain it. However, the stance this opponent took shooked him. What does he know of the other party¡¯s bottom line? Would he be able to win the fight? The price tag of eight hundred spirit stones had by then generously exceeded his estimates. Approved Only If he was to outbid this price, he can then forget about the rest of the items and go home early because he would be out of spirit stones by then. In addition, he might not even be able to win this item at this price range! The owner of the hoarse voice gritted his teeth and only after thinking it through did he finally sighed silently; he decided to give up. Qing Jiao continued to maintain a warm atmosphere, ¡°That esteemed guest has bid eight hundred thousand spirit stones! Is there anyone who wishes to offer a higher price! Missing this chance will meant a chance forever lost! Show your courage and this rare precious Treasure Vine would be yours!¡± The joy in her voice had also caused her speech to be unnatural; the higher the price, the higher hermission would be as well. However, it was apparent that the price tag of eight hundred thousand was simply too high for one spirit nt. No matter how Qing Jiao polished her words with her charming voice, no one made another offer and this in turn allowed Ji Mo Ya to obtain this Treasure Vine. The manager of the auction house brought the Five Star Treasure Vine to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s number eight private room and respectfully presented it to him in a silk box. In actual fact, this simple task of delivery could be achieved by sending a staff; however the manager would like to personally meet this wealthy big boss and thus decided to deliver the item himself. In the end, he was stopped by the guards at the entrance and he could not even enter the door of the room. The guards took the item from him and brought it into the private room. This meant to show him that their master did not like to meet and be disturbed by outsiders. Seeing that the other party was so imposing, and to add on to that, the identity of the other party was also very mysterious; the manager believed that the person likely came from a strong background. Although he was curious about the identity of this guest, he did not dare to offend the guest; after smiling and talking for a while, the manager left the ce with regrets. Ji Mo Ya for one knew what happened outside the room, and that incident was a reminder to spur him to take precautionary actions; he threw out several formation gs and created a mini istion barrier within the room. The auction house of Du Jing City was considered a high-level facility; each private room possessed spell formations that prevented spying. However, to y it save, Ji Mo Ya still setted up his own formation. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s nk puppet-like state did not speak orugh at all. Approved Only Ji Mo Ya had gotten used to that, with his finger he lightly poked her smooth little cheek; this was an action that he used whenever he wanted to feed her as it reminded her to open her mouth. He sessfully attracted dulled Huan Qing Yan¡¯s attention. Ji Mo Ya looked at the Treasure Vine on the table, it was a nt with five pieces of vines that were intertwining with each other, at the top part of each vine, was a piece of starshaped leaf which led to its namesake. This Five Star Treasure Vine; one leaf grew every ny years, therefore this nt would be about four to five hundred years old. Compare to an eight hundred and ten years old nt, it was only slightly more than half that age, but it should still be able to have some effects. As the vine was far away from him during the auction, he noticed that it possessed a unique aura now that it was in front of him. It was not a fragrance but an indescribable energy which it seemed to sooth the mind of anyone who looked at it. There was also a note inside the box that held the Five Star Treasure Vine as well. An item that greatly nurtures the soul, grind it into powder and mix the substance in spirit water for consumption. The effects were extremely powerful... Ji Mo Ya could not be bothered to continue reading it as he did not want to wait any longer, if Yan Lass continued to go silly like this, he was afraid her road to recovery would be made more difficuclt. If the nt was not old enough, so be it! Chapter 455 – Unable To Endure Chapter 455 ¨C Unable To Endure Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Ji Mo Ya ced the Five Star Treasure Vine on his palm and covered it with his other palm before gently rubbing it between them. When he moved a hand away, only a pile of brown powder remained. He poured the brown powder into a teacup that he had prepared earlier. Next, a miniature dragon flew out of his wrist and circled over the top of the cup before a jet of water was released into the teacup... This should be the... spirit water. Ji Mo Ya pointed a finger towards the cup and made a stirring action; the water within the teacup started to swirl and became a whirlpool made of brownish clear liquid. The whirlpool was like a brown hole that seemed to have the ability to suck in a person¡¯s soul. As the brown liquid swirled, five stars could be vaguely seen within it as well ... Ji Mo Ya took a whiff of it and felt an exceptionallyfortable sensation coursing through his body, one that made him feel exceptionally at peace. Ji Mo Ya then took a small sip to taste it; other than a trace of smoothness and bitterness, he detected no other taste. It seemed to be ready. ¡°Little One, open your mouth.¡± and he lifted the teacup to her mouth. Huan Qing Yan remained nk and motionless. Ji Mo Ya lightly squeezed her cheeks to open her mouth to feed her and when the liquid wetted her lips, she reacted as though she had discovered something delicious and ravenously drank everything in continuous gulps. When she was done drinking, Ji Mo Ya looked at her; nervousness could be detected within his gaze. Approved Only It was after all his first time dealing with this sort of thing, thus he was unable to determine what would be the oue. There was no change in the dull expression of Huan Qing Yan, however after a while her skin started to flush red while beads of sweat started to form on her forehead. A weird cracking sound could be hearding from her mouth that sounded both painful andfortable at once and in the next moment, her eyes twitched as she gently fainted. Ji Mo Ya was already prepared as he stretched out his hand to catch her; when he checked her pulse he noticed that it was beating erratically. These reactions were all within his expectation; as her soul was badly damaged, her body would be unable to stand the powerful restoration effect and that caused her to faint. If everything goes as nned, when she awakens next, her personality should have recovered slightly. Ji Mo Ya ced her on the table with his thigh as pillow for her; he shifted his gaze towards the auction process outside with a calm expression. Although his eyes looked impassive, the irregr rhythm of his hand that gently patted Huan Qing Yan¡¯s shoulders betrayed his real feelings. He was nervous and on his palm fine sweat formed . The auction outside was still bustling with vigorous activity... Approved Only There were all sorts of rare precious materials, magical equipment of various ranks and types, but the mostmon in that auction were spirit nts of all sorts and animals that possessed high spirit energy as well as fresh spirit dishes. As buying spirit ingredients meant that they would have to hire spirit chefs, purchasing spirit dishes to be eaten on the spot was a convenient option for many. And the spirit dishes which sold for the highest were those that could boost attributes. There were also medicinal food recipes for sale as well but they were a minority, these items were even more rare and expensive than spirit ingredients. ...... It was the first time Ji Mo Ya ever felt that time moved slowly, three items has been auctioned off yet there were no signs of Huan Qing Yan waking up. Ji Mo Ya was unable to endure any longer. He wanted to try using the secret soul technique thought by Elder Snow to investigate and find out what happened. Yet he was worried that if he used the technique too many times, it would cause an adverse reaction in Huan Qing Yan; even though his intentions were good, it was still a form of soul attack. If he were to enter her consciousness during this crucial period, it might worsen her situation and made all his efforts turned to waste. While Ji Mo Ya was beginning to feel frustrated, he summoned Mo Si who was next door. ¡°Go investigate the origins of the Five Star Treasure Vine, check if it has any problems or not.¡± Chapter 456 – Uncle, You Are Really Good Looking Chapter 456 ¨C Uncle, You Are Really Good Looking Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Mo Si looked at that rare expression of anxiety his young master disyed before looking at Huan Qing Yan who lied on his thighs, she looked like she¡¯s resting? Being his young master¡¯s woman, he dare not linger his gaze... Mo Si retracted his gaze, ¡°Young Master please be assured, with the great reputation like Du Jing City¡¯s auction house, they would never dare to sell fake items...¡± Ji Mo Ya squinted his eyes at him for a moment, his gaze was filled with icy intent. Mo Si immediately reacted, ¡°Yes Young Master, this subordinate shall investigate immediately. If it is found what they offer are fake goods, Mo Si would bring in the head of the seller in a bag and present it to you. If it is real, this subordinate will ask if they still possess anymore, if they have more, I will rob them of it. What do Young Master think about this?¡± Ji Mo Ya replied with his clear voice, ¡°That is a pretty good idea, proceed.¡± Mo Si nearly slipped and fell on the spot. He possesses the parrot spirit treasure, so the words he used should not be taken too seriously; didn¡¯t the young master know? Yet he still took him seriously and say it¡¯s a good idea! What to do! However, Mo Si was still rather happy as his idea had received the recognition of the Young Master, and that filled him with gusto. ¡°Yes, this subordinate will proceed immediately.¡± **** Approved Only Ji Mo n. After a set of cultivation techniques practice, Madam Ru received a report from a serving girl. ¡°Madam, we have investigated the background of that foolish girl.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Madam Ru opened her eyes that were filled with domineering power. She, Mu Rong Ru, has been blessed by the heavens with outstanding talents since young. This led to the development a proud attitude and when she was young, she would often disguised herself as a man and travelled to the corners of the continent. Only until she met Ji Mo Ya¡¯s father, Ji Mo Wu Hui, did she change to female clothes. Her years of travel and experience had created a character that could not lose to men, a typical example of a strong and independent woman. ¡°She is a youngdy from a fallen house of Hanging Cloud Empire, her name is called Huan Qing Yan. Her father had passed away, leaving behind his widow and younger brother. Her father was a spirit chef when alive and passed on his skills to her, she is now already an Intermediate Spirit Chef while her spirit treasure possessed Goose Egg Star Talent. Young Master selected her as his spirit chef when he was visiting Hanging Cloud Empire during his travels...¡± The serving girl reported every single detail. These were results that was obtained from a few days of investigation. Madam Ru¡¯s exquisite face disyed her unhappiness, ¡°So he did not want Xin Ruo because he has someone in his heart already.¡± Her voice was in and cold. Mu Rong Xin Ruo stood beside her and carried a basin of water for Madam Ru to use when she wanted to, therefore she was able to clearly hear everything that was reported as well. Her face paled as she bit her lips and lowered her head as much as possible. ¡°Since cousin like this Lady Huan, then she must be very wonderful, her star talent is high and is also a spirit chef...¡± Approved Only Madam Ru was extremely frustrated at how meek this niece of hers was, ¡°The women of our Mu Rong n can even win the men, yet how did we have such a weak-willed descendant like you!¡± Her tone was extremely harsh, causing Mu Rong Xin Ruo to shrink her body uncontrobly. This reaction only further amplified Madam Ru¡¯s anger, and after a sudden sh of thought, she simply waved her hand, ¡°So be it, this is just another concubine to be; since he got one by himself, with the first there will surelye a second. All of you can leave, remember to get our men to watch over the situation closely and to report immediately if they noticed anything strange.¡± ¡°Yes madam.¡± **** Number Eight Private Room of Du Jing City¡¯s Auction House. Immediately after the psyched-up Mo Si had departed, Ji Mo Ya sensed a faint movement on his thighs. Huan Qing Yan had opened her charming phoenix eyes and looked at him directly with her clear and lively eyes; in her gaze there was also a hint of innocent probing. ¡°Yan Lass?¡± Ji Mo Ya was startled for a moment before his starry eyes filled with a sense of joy. The Huan Qing Yan on his legs not only looked at him, she even stretched her hands and caressed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face; with a dreamy look she said in a tender voice, ¡°Uncle, you are really good looking.¡± Uncle? What the heck? Chapter 457 – Look For Mummy… Chapter 457 ¨C Look For Mummy... Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s smiled even wider; the Five Star Treasure Vine¡¯s effects kicked in fast for sure! She now spoke inplete sentences! Although he suspected that the first sentence she spoke might be flirtatious, she even touched him all over; truly a daring little thief... However, he did not minded that at all. In fact, he felt a slight sense of enjoyment from her handling of him. It had been a tough half a month, while her took care of her, he needed to treat her with even more care than how others took care of babies. Now everything has finally ended. With a gentle intoxicating voice he said, ¡°Little Yan, how are you feeling?¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly withdrew her hand from his face, rmed, and in a sh, she stood up from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s thighs. She looked at Ji Mo Ya nervously, ¡°Who are you? Why do you know me? Are you a bad person? My mother has instructed before that I must not y with strangers.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart sank immediately; he had a bad feeling about it. Thess does not recognize him? There was quite a likely possibility that because of how damaged her soul was, she lost her memory after eating only the Five Star Treasure Vine. However, it did not look like a simple memory loss as well. ¡°I am Ji Mo Ya, Yan Lass; take your time to recollect if you are unable to remember. I am your... friend.¡± Ji Mo Ya cated. Approved Only Huan Qing Yan immediately pouted her little lips, with an angry expression, ¡°You are lying, I do not know you. The kindergarten teacher has told me before that those who always call themselves my friend were all bad uncles...¡± Ji Mo Ya, ¡®...... What the heck is a kindergarten? This situation hadpletely fallen beyond his expectations!¡¯ Huan Qing Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at her surroundings; the more she checked the private room, the uglier her expression became and she hurriedly said, ¡°This is not my home, I want to go home, I want to go home and look for mummy...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes squinted. She was not trying to joke with him... right? Huan Qing Yan jumped off the table and attempted to escape by heading towards the door; she mumbled as she walked, ¡°I want to go home, I want to look for mummy...¡± Slowly, tears could be found gathering within her pair of beautiful eyes. The gaze she used to look at Ji Mo Ya; it was as though he was a baddie who abducts children. An indescribable emotion welled up in Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart. Approved Only Ji Mo Ya took a deep breath, and then he took another deep breath. Did thess¡¯s intelligence regressed to the time when she was young? Mummy is mother, right? The situation was getting quite troublesome; however he has ways to handle gluttons. Ji Mo Ya took out several types of fresh and enticing spirit fruits, ¡°Little Yan, do you want to eat something?¡± As expected, Huan Qing Yan immediately stopped being on the brink of tears as her gaze fell on top of those fruits emitting delicious fragrances. She uncontrobly gulped her saliva before she meekly said, ¡°My mother told me before, that I must never take things from strangers...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth twitched, the aftereffect of consuming the Five Star Treasure Vine was turning him crazy as well. But on the surface, he did not forget to maintain his kind and charming smile; he injected a bit of spirit energy into his voice to make it maizing, ¡°I am your friend, it is just that you have forgotten about me temporarily, do I look like a bad person to you? Would a bad person look like me?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s looks could only be described as absolutely handsome! Combined with the smile he gave her, he look like a harmless angel. Even with Huan Qing Yan¡¯s current intelligence of a three-year-old, it was sufficient to captivate her, and she had to unconsciously shake her head to clear her thoughts. Ji Mo Ya picked a piece of fruit and as he ate it, he disyed an expression of enjoyment, as though the fruit was exceptionally delicious. This caused Huan Qing Yan to gulp down her saliva again, her intention to reject the offer was not as apparent anymore. Once again, Ji Mo Ya offered the fruits to her and she nervously took it from him. Chapter 458 – Adorable Huan Qing Yan Chapter 458 ¨C Adorable Huan Qing Yan Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Her innate gluttonous nature was unstoppable; once she received the fruit, she immediately took a bite from it and was then unable to stop. One after another spirit fruits disappeared into her stomach and after five fruits, Huan Qing Yan slightly warmed up to Ji Mo Ya and her wariness towards him was not as strong as before. ¡°Uncle, I want to eat more.¡± The word uncle immediately caused Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth to twitch, did she thought that he looked that old? Endure! Ji Mo Ya had already noticed that her intelligence was currently around the age of a three or four years old child; what good woulde out of an argument with a four years old child? As he continued to pass fruits to her, he started to question her to acquire more information, ¡°Little Yan, who is your kindergarten teacher?¡± ¡°Teacher Wang of course!¡± Teacher Wang? Like the teachers in academia? Ji Mo Ya understood something from her reply; he had previously investigated Huan Qing Yan¡¯s background thoroughly and she had rarely left the house when she was young, and in addition, she had never attended any school that period. So she was truly a foreign soul? Ji Mo Ya begun to feel interested... ¡°Where is your home? Uncle will send you hometer.¡± Huan Qing Yan tilted her head while she took a bite from a piece of fruit and looked like she was trying very hard to remember, ¡°Erm... Red Star Road... Block 11, Fruit ntation District...¡± The more Ji Mo Ya heard, the more he felt something was off. Fruit ntation District? Was it an area that grew a lot of fruit trees? Does that mean that it was in the mountains? An academia in the mountains? There were not many academies within Spirit Treasure Continent and most of them were located in cities; so far he has never heard of one that was established within the mountainous regions. Ji Mo Ya continued his line of questioning, ¡°Then... ke, what is a mummy?¡± Huan Qing Yan replied immediately without thinking, ¡°My mummy is called Yuan Si Shi, while my daddy is called Huan Xing Qiu!¡± These were in fact the names of the first couple who adopted her; however they passed away after getting into a traffic ident. This led to her being sent back to the orphanage again and as these details were not pleasant memories, she had instinctively ignored mentioning them. As expected! Those werepletely different names from Huan Bei Ming and his wife. Ji Mo Ya had now gotten a clearer idea of her identity; she was not the real Huan Qing Yan but he had no ns to share this secret to anyone. Approved Only No matter where she was from, he had chosen this woman. Approved Only Although she has yet to fully recovered, it should be enough to solve the problem once he secure more Treasure Vines. Ji Mo Ya was very happy as he looked at Huan Qing Yan who was covered in fruit juices. The current adorable Huan Qing Yan can talk, jump, eat and smile. No matter what, her being able tomunicate clearly was much better than that dullish looking doll-like state from before. Huan Qing Yan looked like a greedy kitten; all over her body, face, and hands food covered her. Her initial wariness of Ji Mo Ya had reduced greatly after receiving spirit fruits from him, and with a piece of watermelon in her hand she approached Ji Mo Ya and asked, ¡°Uncle, what are the men outside doing?¡± Ji Mo Ya nced at the door for a moment and said, ¡°They are buying food.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s greedy eyes shed brightly, ¡°Food?¡± On her face was an expression that seemed like saliva would flow out any second, but fortunately she still held the piece of watermelon in her hand and started to munch down on it to satiate her appetite. Juice from the fruit started to trickle down the corners of her mouth... Ji Mo Ya shifted his gaze away, as someone with slight mysophobia, that sight in front of him caused his chest to feel slightly stuffy. The auction outside the room was still at its peak, the current item was an attribute boosting spirit dish. ¡°ypot Hydrangea Shark¡¯s Fin Soup; has 2000 spirit energy value, it also boosts five points of the mind attribute! This is a good item that not only has high spirit energy value but also boosts arge amount of the rare mind attribute, this is an attribute that is beneficial to all cultivators! As everyone present knows, as cultivators in battle techniques, creating magic equipment or creating spirit dishes and et centra, each of these actions requires mental power. In addition, when opponents of the same abilities engaged inbat, the victor would always be the one with a higher mental power. With that, this one shall stop speaking, this item starts from one thousand spirit stones...¡± Qing Jiao did her best to introduce before she starts the auction energetically. Chapter 459 – I Really Want To Eat It! Chapter 459 ¨C I Really Want To Eat It! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. The instant she ended her speech, voices started bidding immediately. ¡°Two thousand!¡± ¡°I call three thousand!¡± ¡°Five thousand, that¡¯s mine...¡± The ypot Hydrangea Shark¡¯s Fin Soup was not a big dish, it was only slightlyrger than a rice bowl. And this bowl had reached a bid of five thousand spirit stones! After five thousand spirit stones, the calls of increments were much lesser and smaller than before. This was not eating a spirit dish, it¡¯s basically eating spirit stones! ¡°Five thousand five hundred spirit stones!¡± ¡°Five thousand six hundred...¡± Ji Mo Ya took a look at the auction before hezily said, ¡°Ten thousand spirit stones.¡± When he spoke, the host, Qing Jiao, immediately got excited, ¡°Ten thousand spirit stones from Number Eight Private Room! Any higher bids?¡± Approved Only The others started to engage in discussions. ¡°The one who bidded for the Five Star Treasure Vine earlier? So rich!¡± ¡°Ten thousand spirit stones for a bowl that disappears immediately after consuming it. So be it, us poor people should not get involved anymore.¡± ...... Very quickly, the bowl of ypot Hydrangea Shark¡¯s Fin Soup was delivered to the door of the private room and it was Mo Wu who brought it in. Although Mo Wu tried his best to prevent his eyes from looking elsewhere, the sight of a lively watermelon eating Huan Qing Yan did not escape his sight and attention, ¡°Young Master, has Lady Huan recovered?¡± ¡°Yes, but not aplete recovery. ce the Shark¡¯s Fin Soup in front of her.¡± Mo Wu ced the spirit dish in front of Huan Qing Yan, but Huan Qing Yan reacted shyly to the new stranger in the room. Her eating stopped; she hid behind Ji Mo Ya¡¯s back and disyed the apprehensive look that kids has for strangers. A displeased Ji Mo Ya looked at Mo Wu, who lightly coughed, ¡°Young Master, this subordinate shall take his leave.¡± After Mo Wu left, Huan Qing Yan stretched out her head and stared at the bowl of Shark¡¯s Fin. ¡°Go on.¡± Ji Mo Ya satzily on the chair; his poise was elegant and casual while his gaze was one of encouragement. With that permission, Huan Qing Yan happily ran to the bowl and took it into her hands. Without utensils, she used her hands to pick the contents of the soup as she drank straight from the bowl. While happily drinking, she noticed that the interest that Ji Mo Ya was directing at her and this caused her to be slightly embarrassed; she used her hand to scoop up the contents and went to Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Uncle, this vegetable is delicious! Uncle eat some too.¡± The soup dripped onto the corners of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s clothes. Approved Only Ji Mo Ya forcefully controlled his impulse of casting the Cleaning Spell as he shed her a charming smile, ¡°I¡¯m not eating, it is all yours so take your time to eat.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not stand on ceremony with him and replied, ¡°Uncle, you are so nice.¡± ¡°Then follow me from now on and I will let you eat delicious food every day. Are you willing?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s smile grewrger as he asked her. Huan Qing Yan was in a dilemma. It¡¯s delicious food! I really want to eat it! However, ¡°If I don¡¯t go home, my mummy will be worried about me.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s long eyshes lower down as he tried to hide his sneaky intentions from her, ¡°No she won¡¯t, I will send someone to inform your mummy, she will know that you are very safe with me and will not worry.¡± The pitiful Little Qing Yan with only an intelligence of a four year old was unable to make a goodeback to his words and she replied, ¡°But I still need to attend kindergarten, my kindergarten teacher often told us to not skip sses.¡± ¡°Which do you think is fun, going to kindergarten? Or following me and eat delicious food every day?¡± Huan Qing Yan replied without hesitation, ¡°Eating delicious food!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Ji Mo Ya habitually reach out to caress her little face, but when he saw her filthy kitten-like face, he was unable to make himself touch her. So he retracted his hand in the end. The bowl of Shark¡¯s Fin was quickly cleaned out by Huan Qing Yan. Chapter 460 – A Peculiar Magic Equipment! Chapter 460 ¨C A Peculiar Magic Equipment! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. It was the first time she got to eat a real high-level spirit dish. After she finished the dish, a rumbling sound was heard from her tummy before a hot rush of energy spilled out from it, causing her little face to turn red. Ji Mo Ya ignored her flustered look as he viewed this change with satisfaction, he even discovered that her eyes had turned sharper and clearer as well. He knew that the amount of food she could consumed was multiple times more than an ordinary person; eating this much was notpletely enough to satiate her appetite. Therefore he turned his attention towards the auction again and should there be any special spirit dishes, he would bid it for her to eat. Approved Only The Number 8 Private Room was located at the highest level of the auction house, and from this position they had a top-down view of the entire auction hall which allowed them to see every movement and action clearly, yet people from the outside were unable to see them from their point of view. The next few items on auction were not food. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan started munching on spirit fruits again. As she munched on the spirit fruits, she also looked at themotion outside in interest. Although she did not understood much about what was going on, her intelligence as a child was enough for her to enjoy the energetic atmosphere. She also knew that the delicious food she just ate was bought by the uncle from the scene below. She had hopes that he would buy a few more for her. ¡°Dear esteemed guests, the next item is a peculiar magic equipment! It is peculiar because our researchers were unable to discover how to use it or for what purpose it was for, however, we can guarantee that it is Purple Rank. An esteemed guest with a keen eye or anyone who thinks he will be its destined user should get it, your abilities might obtain a great boost from it...¡± As the host made her introduction, the backstage staff carried a transparent crystal box up the stage. Everyone was interested by Qing Jiao¡¯s words. A Purple Ranked magic equipment with functions that even the auction house was unable to determine? However to activate a magic equipment, all the user needed to do was to inject their spirit energy into it, right? Everyone stretched out their necks to look at the center of the stage. The characteristics of the crystal box allowed them to clearly view its contents... It was a shiny ck sphere that did not look special and it was rolling quickly within the box. Qing Jia continued, ¡°As everyone has noticed, this was indeed a self-moving sphere magic equipment that was appraised to be a Purple Ranked. Not even our Mystic Spirit Masters were able to see anything special from it, neither were they able to use it. All it does, was to run away for as much as fifteen kilometers when you were not alert... As our auction house was unable to provide its method of usage, this Purple Rank magic equipment will be given a starting price of ten thousand spirit stones.¡± Everyone felt even weirder after hearing her words. This was something that even a Mystic Spirit Master was unable to identify and use; what a pitiful waste of a good purple magic equipment. Approved Only Magic equipment were not cheap goods, even the lowest tier magic equipment was not something everything cultivator was able to get their hands on. As for Huan Qing Yan, recruited and developed as she was by a nouveau riche like Ji Mo Ya, other than the two magic equipment gifted by Ji Mo Ya, she had nothing worth of value on her, well, except for that piece of iron fragment that was exceptionally tough... Magic equipment were ranked as follow: White, Green, Blue, Purple, Orange, Gold etc. And a Purple Ranked Magic Equipment was something that cultivators could only hope to encounter and to obtain. The magic equipment forging skills of the humans had always above average, producing a Purple Rank was already very difficult. As for magic equipment Orange Rank and above, these could only be created by Legendary Ranked Magic Smiths with a certain probability. Within the entire Spirit Treasure Continent, the number of legendary magic smiths could be counted with one hand. Several people¡¯s attention were caught as they nned to try their luck at obtaining a cheap Purple Ranked Magic Weapon and to take it back to research it. What if they managed to use it? A starting price of ten thousand was simr to that high level spirit dish previously, such a cheap purple ranked magic equipment had rarely appeared in history and they were afraid this would be their one and only chance avable for one in this life. Chapter 461 – Watermelon Chapter 461 ¨C Watermelon Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. After Qing Jiao spoke, everyone started to call their prices. ¡°Twenty thousand spirit stones!¡± ¡°Twenty-two thousand spirit stones!¡± ¡°Thirty thousand...¡± The price went up quickly and reached a hundred thousand spirit stones in a blink of an eye. Hundred thousand spirit stones were basically the usual starting price range of a normal Purple Rank magic equipment, and therefore the number of people bidding also reduced. Finally, only two individuals continued bidding... Huan Qing Yan climbed on top of the chair and looked at the rolling ck ball on stage which was about the size of the watermelon she was eating currently. She pointed at it and said, ¡°Uncle, I want to eat that ck watermelon!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth curled up slightly into a faint smile, ¡°That is not a watermelon, it is not edible.¡± Huan Qing Yan pouted her lips, ¡°It is, that¡¯s a ck watermelon, I want to eat it, I want to eat!¡± What could Ji Mo Ya say? He pressed down on the mechanism that would allow him to bid. ¡°Two hundred thousand spirit stones.¡± The bidding price was slowly increasing in units of one thousand and reached one hundred and fifty thousand, but with his bid, it jumped to two hundred thousand. Everyone within the auction hall instantly looked in the direction of Private Room Number Eight. Spending ten thousand spirit stones to purchase a bowl of spirit dish and spending two hundred thousand spirit stones on an unusable magic equipment, this was the tant attitude of a nouveau riche! With that, many who were thinking that this unusable magic equipment was just another collectible initially, had started to wonder if this item might have possessed something special that had caught the eye of this nouveau riche? Maybe it was in fact a good item that they were unable to discover its use for now? Those people who did not bidded initially started calling out a price. ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand.¡± ¡°Two hundred and seventy thousand.¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya maintained his gracefulposure, and with a vague smile he said, ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡± Approved Only When the words five hundred thousand was out, everyone went silent. Huan Qing Yan was watching everything with interest on the side, she also tried pressing the mechanism button and giggled, ¡°Six hundred thousand!¡± No one has made a bid after five hundred thousand, yet due to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s yfulness, it reached six hundred thousand instead. Approved Only Fortunately, there were special magic formations being installed within the private rooms to protect the privacy of its guests, the bidding mechanism would mechanize the voice of the user, whether the person was male or female, they would all sound the same. With Huan Qing Yan¡¯s six hundred thousand, everyone was dumbstruck for a moment before amotion broke out. ¡°What a rich guy, please receive our heartfelt respect! That price is already enough to purchase a functional Purple Rank magic equipment.¡± ¡°All of you can use this chance to act tough by calling seven hundred or even eight hundred thousand to satisfy your egos, since that nouveau riche guy would definitely bid more.¡± ¡°If you do that, beware of being silenced by that nouveau riche when you leave the auction house; these rich men are definitely from a powerful organization, you might just be seeking death. In addition, that nouveau riche might suddenly change his mind, even if you strip yourself naked, it would not be enough to pay the price.¡± ¡°Arhem, I am just saying it for fun.¡± ...... ¡°Six hundred thousand!¡± Qing Jiao shouted out three consecutive times, ¡°Congrattions to Private Room Number Eight for obtaining this Purple Rank magic equipment, I wish our dear Esteemed guest would discover a method to use it... Congrattions to you once again!¡± ...... A short whileter. A deep ck sphere was delivered by Mo Wu into the room once again. Previously it was too far so Ji Mo Ya was unable to see it clearly; now that it was near him, he immediately sent his spirit energy to probe it. The ck watermelon ball was rolling about quickly while continuously emitting a purple glow due to his spirit energy. However, he was unable to determine its contents and what caused it to move. Huan Qing Yan happily carried the ck watermelon out from the crystal box; while she carried it, that quick moving ball immediately stopped moving. Chapter 462 – Pamper Chapter 462 ¨C Pamper Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. The rolling ck sphere became as still as stone. Ji Mo Ya blinked his eyes. Huan Qing Yan did not seemed to have discover this change. This was naturally because at her current intelligence of a child, she was satisfied by the fact that she had something to eat; why would she make an effort to notice anything else? Like a treasure she presented the ck sphere to Ji Mo Ya and repeated excitedly, ¡°Eat, eat, eat...¡± It was her way of asking Ji Mo Ya to cut it open. Ji Mo Ya looked at her with pampering eyes and although his mouth moved, there were no wordsing out from it. As Yan Lass was adamantly treating this magic equipment as a watermelon, he thought to cut it open to make her give up. He said with interest, ¡°ce it on the ground, I will cut it.¡± The always solemn and serious Mo Wu¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. Approved Only Young Master,it¡¯s not a watermelon but a Purple Rank magic equipment that costed six hundred thousand spirit stones! Is it appropriate to have it cut open just like that? Huan Qing Yan did as instructed and ced the ball on the floor; however, the ball immediately started rolling and tried to run away... This caused Huan Qing Yan to burst out inughter as she chased after the rolling ball. As they were in a rtively wide room, there were enough space for the ball to run around in circles while Huan Qing Yan chased after it... Her innocentughter chimed like silver bells as she ran. The weirdest of all was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression, his smile was filled with a gentle warmth that possessed an unreasonable amount of pampering and he looked very satisfied. From his expression it was as though he would be happy as long as she stayed happy. The only normal person in the room was Mo Wu and as for what he felt about his young master and Lady Huan, there was only one phrase that he could use to describe it; cannot bear to look straight at them. On the other side, Huan Qing Yan had nearly caught up to the dull ck ball, as it was about to turn at the corner, she pounced on to it quickly and managed to press her body down onto the ball. The round ball immediately stopped moving again. At that moment, Mo Si knocked on the door and Mo Wu was saved. ¡°Young Master, we have investigated the origin of the Treasure Vine.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes shed as he exited his Wife Pampering Demon mode and reverted back into his celestial-like expression. ¡°Who owned it previously?¡± ¡°The Lin n of Xuan Chu Empire.¡± **** Deep within the forest of an old mountain far away from civilization. Approved Only This was the in Purple Cloud Mountain Range which was also connected the furthest end of the Death Valley, thisrge overgrown forest was also called the Great Deste Forest by humans. Purple Cloud Mountain Range was on the edge of human territory and was very long, its front was connected to the Death Valley while its backs reached the Sea of Surging Wave. Between the Purple Cloud Mountain Range and the Death Valley was the Deste Great Forest. This ce was the territorial boundary line of humans and demons. Few people would visit the ce as it was too dangerous. However, there were also an abundance of resources within this region; from rare spirit nts to iparable mysterious creatures and all sorts precious materials. Since ancient times, daredevil cultivators would visit this ce in search of wealth, and for the most part, it also became their final resting ce. There were many vicious demon beasts living in this ce, natural poison miasmas, fruits with lethal poison, man-eating flowers... Bai Chen Feng had already spent three days within the Deste Great Forest. After he saw Ji Mo Ya brining Huan Qing Yan away, he had also left Surging Wave Academia. He felt very responsible for how Little Yan turned into and he felt that he did not protect her properly thus he seeked to repay her. Despite his heavy injuries, he did not rest to recover from his injuries. He must find some treasure that could nourish and repair the soul. He had went through many archives within Surging Wave Academia¡¯s library before finally discovering traces of information which mentioned the existence of an item called the Soul Essence Stone within the Deste Great Forest. If a person were to carry the Soul Essence Stone for a prolong period, it could nurture and repair their soul. That was why Bai Chen Feng took the risk and danger to personally enter this ce. Chapter 463 – Lin Clan Chapter 463 ¨C Lin n Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. He felt travel worn and this journey had already seen many a good horse killed from over exhaustion. Although he possessed a flying magic equipment, his body condition prevented him from prolonged use as it required mental power to use and manipte flying equipments. After the many hardships he had to suffer, Bai Chen Feng finally entered the Deste Great Forest. And had already stayed inside it for three days. Bai Chen Feng no longer looked human now, he had been trapped within a poisonous swamp twice and also stung by a swarm of poisonous bees; only with great effort each time did he managed to escape each incident, but it had also left himpletely exhausted. The reputation of the dangers lurking within the Deste Great Forest was well deserved. Approved Only He had once again felt an utter sense of defeat at his low cultivation level. A sign was ced at the entrance of the Deste Great Forest to warn that only True Spirit Masters and above could enter... Yet he was only a pitiful Seven Star Spirit Master! What he possessed was a do or die attitude, either he find the Soul Essence Stone, or he shall perish here. He had once felt that the position of crown prince was absolutely important and to obtain it, he had spent most of his life scheming and plotting. Now, all he wanted was to reach the peak of cultivation and spend his remaining days with Little Yan as a celestial couple. He was unable to obtain Little Yan now because he felt that his cultivation was too low and has no right to her. However, he was very confident that he still has a chance. After curing Little Yan, he could immerse himself in cultivation. Bai Chen Feng leaned against a huge tree panted heavily; the prince with devilish charms who looked down at everyone currently looked like a pitiful stray dog. Only that firm stubborn glint in his eyes made him look human. As the saying goes, when a person was down on luck, even cold water would be stuck in their teeth. When Bai Chen Feng was leaning against the tree and resting, the huge tree moved and circled a branch around his waist and he was lifted up... Greatly startled, Bai Chen Feng was unable to react immediately and his entire person was pulled back by the branch and was viciously thrown away. It was a tall huge tree, and very thick, the branch that wrapped around him was not small at all; the throwing power from such branch resulted in him flying for a few kilometers. The speed was also extremely fast, Bai Chen Feng started to feel nauseous and giddy. However, all he could do was to pray sincerely in his heart and he hoped tond in a patch of thick vegetation... After several seconds and with a whoosh, Bai Chen Feng fell into a dark ce and he noticed that he was still falling... It was a cave in a mountain! Bai Chen Feng had thoughts of death upon this realization but fortunately, the cave was extremely deep and at the veryst moments, he managed to focus all his strength and summoned his flying magic equipment to cushion the fall. Preventing the oue of being smashing into meat paste. His entire person waspletely exhausted and caused him to fell unconscious on the spot. *** Approved Only Xuan Chu Empire. It was located at the south western position of humanity¡¯s Holy Court, the Purple Cloud Mountain Range also pierced through its territory. It held a wide territory that was rich in resources and amongst the five great empires, it was the empire that possessed the best territory and environment. The Xuan Chu Empire adopts a feudal system where the royalties were merely a symbolic existence, the real people in power were the feudal lords of the empires, the Ten Marquises. They were in control of ten different territories, with each territory possessing its own unique resources and traits. To put it bluntly, it was a shattered empire that was unable to control its vassal lords andrge ns; the royal family members were few and did not possess the ability to manage them even if they wanted to. All the feudal lords have to do, was to offer some tribute to the royal family every year. Due to that, the Xuan Chu Empire was also called thend of barbarians. However, thends within the Xuan Chu Capital was still managed well, with it came a very prosperous and flourishing image. The Lin n of the capital was decorated in festive and celebratory colors. It was the birthday of the Lin n Patriarch¡¯s wife, the madam was from the Nan Gong n and the celebrations held this time was better than the previous years. The great hall of the Lin n was currently filled with guests. On the right were the members of the Lin n while on the left were members of the Nan Gong n, the two families had gathered to celebrate the asion. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was also seated amongst them to enjoy the food and drinks. Chapter 464 – Uncle… Chapter 464 ¨C Uncle... Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. The representative of Nan Gong n who was seated at the front suddenly stood up, this person was also Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s father, Nan Gong Liang; he started his speechughing out loud. ¡°It has been a long while since our two families came together for a gathering! Several years went by in a sh and now, Bei Cheng and Fei Fei were both adults. When they were young, we had a verbal agreement of marriage for them, and now that the kids have grown up, I would like to suggest enhancing this festive mood by confirming this marriage arrangement. Old Master Lin, what do you think!?¡± Seating at the head seat of the hall was a shriveled old man; he was the patriarch of the Lin n. Full of smiles, ¡°Great! The kids are now old enough, it is indeed time to set this down...¡± When Lin Fei Fei, who was seated with a group of female n members heard them, her face flushed with embarrassment. While the female n members beside her had all started to giggle as they checked her state, there were various gazes; there was envy, jealousy and even hate. Approved Only ¡°This one is not willing!¡± Before anyone could start with congrattions, Nan Gong Bei Cheng, who was previously stuffing himself with food and drink, suddenly stood up to oppose, ¡°This one feels that I and Cousin Fei Fei is not suited for each other.¡± The Old Master Lin nearly choked from anger as he clutched his chest and coughed heavily. Nan Gong Liang red angrily at Nan Gong Bei Cheng, ¡°Unfilial child, what are you bbering about? Quickly apologize to Old Master Lin!¡± With a loud snap, Nan Gong Bei Cheng pped his chopsticks onto the table. ¡°This young master will not marry Lin Fei Fei, this young master already has someone in my heart. Lin Fei Fei, you can go ahead and cry your heart out...¡± When he noticed that Nan Gong Liang had been approaching him with the intention to give a beating to, Nan Gong Bei Cheng went to the nearest window and with a whoosh, jump out through the window to escape. Leaving a hall full of people behind dumbstruck! Lin Fei Fei cried on the spot loudly as she chased after him, ¡°Brother Bei Cheng... don¡¯t go...¡± **** On the main streets, it was filled by many pedestriansing and going. ¡°Uncle...¡± A youngdy with a slender body and extraordinary beauty was walking down the street before she turned around and called out with a smile that would cause flowers to bloom early. Huan Qing Yan! Earlier, Ji Mo Ya had fortunately used a small spell on them to cover their appearances with a misty veil that prevented others from seeing their faces clearly. However, it did not obstruct his view and allowed him see her appearance clearly. Ji Mo Ya held her little hand as they randomly walked down the streets, ¡°What did you want to eat this time? Tell me.¡± Huan Qing Yan disyed a shy look upon knowing her thoughts were being discovered and said, ¡°Uncles, Bally wants to eat meat buns.¡± Approved Only ¡®Bally¡¯ was the Purple Rank sphere-shaped magic equipment that Huan Qing Yan at the auction house and to prevent it from running away, Ji Mo Ya used a chain-type magic equipment to lock it up andtched the chain to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arm. Ji Mo Ya found it amusing when he discovered that thisss¡¯s character was like this ever since she was young! She was the one who wanted to eat, yet she pushed the me onto the ball! ¡°Shopkeeper give me ten meat buns!¡± This bit of food could not even be considered a snack for Huan Qing Yan¡¯s stomach... Her mouth had been eating non stop from morning till evening without rest. Ji Mo Ya held on to Huan Qing Yan with one hand, while his other was carried bags of various snacks. Before this, Ji Mo Ya felt that it was beneath his status to carry items and got his Feather Guards to buy food and carry food... However, this led to Huan Qing Yan pushing him away as she followed the Feather Guards around with the appearance of a hungry little puppy. After some pondering, Ji Mo Ya decided to carry everything personally instead. Chapter 465 – Wife Pampering Demon Chapter 465 ¨C Wife Pampering Demon Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Although the several bags of snacks he carried would slightly tarnish his image as an elegant young master, it was worth it as it earned him the smile of the beauty. After buying the meat buns, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s attention was attracted by a dumpling shop after eating only two. She pulled Ji Mo Ya and together they sat within the small tight shop... After a while, the dumplings were served. Huan Qing Yan chucked away the half-eaten meat bun from her hand and started to happily gobble down the dumplings. Over the past few days of following Ji Mo Ya she did not bring up the topic of returning home; when she open her eyes she would eat and even when she slept, she would also be hugging delicious stuff, her time was spent living in bliss and happiness. As the half-eaten meat bun rolled under the table, a smooth ck ball with no seams to be found suddenly opened a hole and from inside, a small hand stretched out with lightning speed and grabbed the meat bun back into the ball... What was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s current cultivation? He has the ability to sense every movement within several kilometers around him. More than that, an incident which happened within close proximity to him? However, he did not react. This was because he had already discovered the mysterious secret of this ball. It possessed a living thing inside! The glutton Little Yan would either eat or sleep every day and when she slept, there would often be several food itemsid out around her. That was when the slender and mysterious hand that looked smaller than a baby¡¯s hand would appear to grab those extra food. Even though Ji Mo Ya had closed his eyes while in meditative state, his divine sense was able to capture all these movements. However, he did not say anything. No wonder this Purple Ranked magic equipment was thought unusable by others, it was because it already had an owner. And if his guess was correct, that small hand would be said owner. A species of this size that has hands, this information immediately caused Ji Mo Ya to assume it was a type of demon. However, the Demon Revealing Mirror on him showed no reaction. If it was not a demon, then it should be a rare race. As for what it was exactly, he was unable to determine just by looking at a hand. The ball often sneakily stole Huan Qing Yan¡¯s food and due to this behavior, its rebellious intention of running away had also reduced greatly, it no longer rolled about most of the time. When Huan Qing Yan dragged it with her, it would roll, if it was not dragged, it would remain quiet and still. Noticing that other than sneaking food away it did not seem to possess any hostility towards Huan Qing Yan, Ji Mo Ya decided to leave it alone and treat it as a pet of thess. Approved Only Huan Qing Yan was midway through her food when she suddenly stretched her hand and caressed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face, ¡°Uncle, you are really good looking!¡± Ji Mo Ya had been ambushed by her like this for many times already; ever since thisss¡¯s intelligence has been reduced to a young child, two of her most honest traits were eating and sincerely finding him good looking. He was never able to stop her devilish hands from reaching out to say hello to his face. After the caress, she brought her little hands to her nose to smell, ¡°Uncle, your face is really fragrant, it was even more fragrant that the dumplings. Uncle are you edible?¡± Ji Mo Ya was already used to these words, ¡°Uncle is a human, how am I edible? Eat your dumplings.¡± Approved Only Although she made twoments, it still sums up to the first one. Ultimately, her goal was still eating. As for the word, uncle, the Wife Pampering Demon has decided to ignore it, as long as she was calling for him, he was fine with anything. Huan Qing Yan reluctantly smelled her hand, only when the hand no longer had any lingering scent... did she continue to eat her dumplings. Ji Mo Ya deliberately dropped various food items on the table onto the floor and disguising the actions as messy eating idents... And a whileter, the ball would silently roll over to take them. After dropping four to five items, the round ball no longer rolled, it had its fill. That was fortunate because there was already one food ck hole called Huan Qing Yan; if the ball was another bottomless glutton, Ji Mo Ya would have considered the item as something to be discarded. Chapter 466 – You Are The One That Is Sick Chapter 466 ¨C You Are The One That Is Sick Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. Approved Only We appreciate it. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked as the bowl of dumplings quickly emptied. Huan Qing Yan nodded her head immediately, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, one more bowl.¡± ¡°Not saving some space for something specialter? You have not eaten the food on the other side of the street...¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go and eat other things uncle.¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately put down her chopsticks. Ji Mo Ya currently did not dared to feed her any spirit dishes as she was unable to cultivate techniques due to her young intelligence. If she were fed spirit dishes, her Dantian would umte and be filled with spirit energy; if it was not used to rank up her spirit treasures, the excess spirit energy would leak into her blood and flesh... To put it simply, she would revert to her fat look. Her intelligence and memory should first recover before he assist her to quickly powerup, but for now, he could wait. While Ji Mo Ya had his back faced against the entrance of shop to pay the bill, a slender and tall youth in a mask suddenly rushed in from the outside. The youth was wearing grey and sneakily looked to his left and right like he was trying to find a ce to hide. ¡°Uncle is that a bad person?¡± Huan Qing Yan tilted her head and asked. As she spoke, that tall slender youth immediately turned towards Huan Qing Yan and looked at her... He excitedly pulled away the ck mask that was covering his face and said, ¡°Little Beauty? Young Master Ya? Why are you here?¡± Despite Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan¡¯s appearances being veiled by the former¡¯s spell, the youth was still able to recognize these people who he was familiar with. Before anyone could reply, he quickly added, ¡°Little Beauty, are you missing your Brother Bei Cheng? That¡¯s why you weathered the dangers and travelled so far to save your Brother Bei Cheng? This bro is simply too touched, Little Beauty, I am satisfied to know that you have this heart and intention.¡± Other than Nan Gong Bei Cheng, who else can the person be? Only about a month has passed and Nan Gong Bei Cheng had also left Surging Wave Academia and appeared in Xuan Chu Empire as well. Huan Qing Yan stared at him with her na?ve innocent eyes and blinked, she was unable to understand what this slender and tall uncle bbered on about... She looked at Ji Mo Ya with eyes that sought help, ¡°Uncle...¡± Ji Mo Ya held her hand and walked towards the entrance, his poise was graceful and elegant as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother about him, this person might be sick. Look at how his appearance and actions were different from a normal person, let¡¯s go.¡± Huan Qing Yan lightly acknowledged his exnation, so this person was sick! As she walked out with Ji Mo Ya, she nced at Nan Gong Bei Cheng with eyes of pity before she left. Approved Only Nan Gong Bei Cheng gritted his teeth, he really wanted to chase after Ji Mo Ya and shout, ¡®you are the one that is sick, this bro is very normal!¡¯ However in the end, he only dared to stare at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s back with fists clutched before he quickly darted under a table covered by a dirty and oil stained cloth... On the streets, Lin Fei Fei was on a search while being apanied by her entourage of maids. ¡°Brother Bei Cheng! Where are you?¡± ¡°Brother Bei Cheng don¡¯t run away...¡± Suddenly, Lin Fei Fei saw the backs of two figures in front of her; from that, she was able to notice that one was a guy who was tall and handsome who emitted an elegant poise and grace, and the other was a girl who was pretty and tender. The both of them held hands and just from the view of their backs, one could see that this was a loving couple. ¡°Hey, stop right there the two of you!¡± Lin Fei Fei said in a bad mood. She used the opportunity that the Lin n and Nan Gong n wereing together for celebrations to drag Brother Bei Cheng along so that the families would confirm their engagement. When it happened as she wanted, she was extremely happy, yet Nan Gong Bei Cheng ran away! Lin Fei Fei¡¯s reputation had all turned to dust, she never expected that her Brother Bei Cheng would openly reject the arrangement between the two ns. With a heart of anger and embarrassment, she came out chasing after Nan Gong Bei Cheng and encounter a couple disying tender affections on the streets; was this not simply rubbing salts on her wounds? Chapter 467 – An Existence That Cannot Be Trifled With Chapter 467 ¨C An Existence That Cannot Be Trifled With Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Therefore, she uncontrobly shouted out at them. Ji Mo Ya appeared unaffected, he treated it as though he had not heard her and continued to walk on. Due to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s childish intelligence, she turned her head innocently, ¡°Uncle someone is calling us.¡± Lin Fei Fei was unable to see the appearance of both of them clearly and thus decided to walk up to them. Simply from the poise and attire of this man, she knew that he was someone she could not bully. In addition, a spell to hide their appearance was used; this meant that one of their cultivation was not below a Mystic Spirit Master, it was also an existence that cannot be trifled with. However, when she heard Huan Qing Yan¡¯s voice, she could not help but find it exceptionally familiar yet she was unable to recall who it belonged to. No matter what, she must restrain her emotions; her voice was also not as unruly as earlier on and her tone was uncontrobly polite, ¡°May I ask if you had seen a tall and slender person nearby?¡± Huan Qing Yan pointed at the dumplings shop immediately, ¡°Yes, he went in there.¡± Seeing how the other party was so cooperative, Lin Fei Fei was caught by surprise and quickly thanked them. She no longer wanted to make things difficult for them as she brought her group into the dumplings shop. Ji Mo Ya ced a hand on his forehead, his efforts for today were wasted. When they arrived in the capital of Xuan Chu Empire today, he had discovered that the Nan Gong n and Lin n were nning to confirm an engagement between the two families today as well. He wanted to not let Nan Gong Bei Cheng see Huan Qing Yan and also not to call her Little Beauty in every sentence of his because this might affect the pleasant arrangement that the two ns were nning... That was why he brought Huan Qing Yan to shop around for half the day, he had ns to pay a visit to the Lin n after the engagement wasplete. Yet in the end, the situation turned out in such a way the engagement might not happen? If that was the case, he shall not dy any longer. ***** Approved Only The Lin Estate. Old Master Lin was panting heavily, the scions of the Lin n apanied him by his side and tried to appease his anger; they were worried that he would took hisst breath on the spot if he continued to be agitated. Lin Fei Fei¡¯s father, Lin Chong, was a direct descendant of Old Master Lin and he was also the overall in-charge of the Lin Estate. Old Master Lin had many children and descendants and for Lin Chong to stand out and be the head of the Lin Estate could only mean that he was an excellent person. Approved Only ¡°Lord Father, please be appeased. Let¡¯s leave the matters of the young ones to fate. In addition, Brother Nan Gong would surely settle this matter properly...¡± Lin Chong exuded the image of a sincere and responsible middle age man; he was of average size that was neither fat nor skinny, while a goatee could be found under his chin. Although he acted peeved and angry on the surface like the Old Master, he was in fact not worried at all in his heart. The current times require the Nan Gong n to rely on his Lin n, he was not worried and was confident that Nan Gong Liang would give his family a proper resolution. Old Master Lin said while panting, ¡°That brat from the Nan Gong n is truly unruly. Earlier on, I had heard Fei Fei crying inint that he had changed his mind about their engagement when they were in Surging Wave Academia. Yet, this old man did not believed her and caused out Fei Fei to suffer indignance!¡± A full-bodied woman who donned an exquisite silk dress clutched her fan at the side and said with an expression of slight grief and sadness, ¡°Old Master, since Bei Cheng was young, he had possessed a wanton and unrestrained character; being wild and impulsive, we should not take his words too seriously. In fact, he has treated Fei Fei pretty well in the past and since my elder brother has went to catch him, I believe he would no longer be so stubborn after being properly disciplined.¡± This was Lin Fei Fei¡¯s mother, Nan Gong Qian! Being one of the Eight Great ns, the Nan Gong n only married away their daughter to the Lin n because of their weakening influence. If it were a hundred years ago, they never had been any records of a Nan Gong n member who married outside the Eight Great ns. As Old Master Lin was unhappy about Nan Gong Bei Cheng, Nan Gong Qian was implicated and was ignored by him as he continued to pant heavily. Chapter 468 – Was Actually… Chapter 468 ¨C Was Actually... Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Lin Fei Fei was born with a decent star talent and was the most outstanding youngster within the Lin n. If not for being born female, she would have been nurtured as the next sessor of the n and due to that, she was deeply adored by Old Master Lin and because of him overly pampering her, no one within the Lin n dared to mess with her. He would always defend any of her shorings. Now that Lin Fei Fei experienced a great grievance, Old Master Lin reacted even more so than her own parents. ¡°I am telling all of you, Fei Fei is the pearl of our Lin n and cannot be wronged. If the Nan Gong n is not willing to confirm this marriage, there are tons of excellent members from other powerful ns seeking for her hand in marriage...¡± Old Master Lin snorted coldly. Then he used his crutch to point at the servants, ¡°What are all of you standing there for? Quickly search for and bring back your young mistress! If the young mistress is to experience any mishap, I will hold all of you responsible!¡± He kept up a continual series of scolding and sarcastic remarks and Nan Gong Qian found it hard to lift her head up. ¡°Old Master, please be appeased, I will personally bring the servants to search now...¡± As she spoke, Nan Gong Qian nced at Lin Chong and received thetter¡¯s nod in return before she brought the servants and left. Just as she walked to the entrance, a servant suddenly ran in to give a report. ¡°Old Master, Master, Madam, an esteemed guest has visited!¡± Nan Gong Qian looked inside the building and said, ¡°The Old Master is not in good spirits at the moment and will not meet outsiders; ask the guest toe another day.¡± However, the servant who made the announcement stuttered for awhile before spewing ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Ji Mo n...¡± The ears of Old Master Lin perked up, although he was advanced in age he still possessed the cultivation of a Seven Star spirit master thus he lightly coughed and said, ¡°Quickly invite the guest in!¡± With that, Nan Gong Qian felt that she had again made another bad move as she took leave togetherz with the servants. On the other side, the housekeeper who waited outside with the guests guided them towards the building thus both parties crossed each other¡¯s path. Nan Gong Qian raised her head and saw a man dressed in snow white robe with dark silver embroidery; he gave off a clean image and possessed a celestial-like poise and noble grace, it was an aura that only someone born and brought up in the higher echelons of society would yemit. This person should be that esteemed guest from the Ji Mo n; his bloodline should also be the purest and most noble within his n. On her first sight oof him, she immediately knew that he was a member of the main branch of the Ji Mo n. Nan Gong Qian used aplete formal greeting for use among noble ns and the man also returned with a greeting that showed his elegance and generosity. She looked at the girl next and noticed that she was wearing a long dress of the same color and design; however it was covered in gold embroidery instead. She was gentle and graceful, and also possessed a pair of charming phoenix eyes and a slender body which brimmed with energy and cuteness. Approved Only For a moment, Nan Gong Qian was dumbstruck. Approved Only Ever since she left the Nan Gong n and married amon powerful n, she had rarely met a person of such level of charm and looks. After that, she looked at the cute youngdy¡¯s eyes before she suddenly felt a strange feeling! This youngdy¡¯s body flowed with blood that was actually from... Nan Gong Qian rubbed her eyes and tried to take another look with a spirit energy enhanced vision but the two of them had already walked far away. Only the silver bell-likeughter from the youngdy remained. The Nan Gong n possessed a special technique, Blood Observation Spell! They were able to see the inheritance within a person¡¯s bloodline, and Nan Gong Qian was one of the rare talents within the n who was able to learn this special technique. However, as limited as her abilities were, she could only see the bloodline connection that was one generation away... The experienced elders within the Nan Gong n could see blood connections as far as eight generations away. As Nan Gong Qian was still concerned for her daughter, she decided to not pursue her curiosity as the other party had already left; instead, she quickly left the ce. Chapter 469 – Intimate Chapter 469 ¨C Intimate Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Only after Ji Mo Ya¡¯s third assurance, did he finally managed to seat down on the guest seat. Old Master Lin and Lin Chong were both very polite and insisted that Ji Mo Ya should seat at the head position of the hall. However, Ji Mo Ya was here to seek their aid, so he naturally did not ept and politely rejected their offer. Only then did everyone resumed their original seating positions. Huan Qing Yan was currently eating some Frost Sugar Peanuts, there were made using a special technique with spirit energy peanuts and each bowl contains as much as 100 spirit energy points. It was approximately 1 spirit energy point per piece of peanut which made them an exceptionally good as snack. Its nature of low spirit energy was its good trait, there would be no need to worry that Huan Qing Yan would grow fat due to excessive spirit energy and as a spirit energy food, its taste was also much deliciouspared to normal ones. Seeing the blissfully eating Huan Qing Yan, Old Master Lin asked curiously, ¡°Young Master Ya, this is?¡± ¡°Little Yan, a student from Surging Wave Academia. Little Yan, greet the two elders.¡± Ji Mo Ya gently coaxed her. Huan Qing Yan was also very obedient, she lifted her head and said sweetly, ¡°Hello uncle, hello grandpa.¡± Although her intelligence was low, but she still understood basic courtesy. Approved Only Having followed Ji Mo Ya every day, his celestial-like demeanor and actions had naturally influenced her. Ji Mo Ya tried his best to hold back a smile, it looked like thess has a clever mouth since she was young. ¡°Hello youngdy.¡± Old Master Lin and Lin Chong replied in fluster, a person that apanies Ji Mo Ya would definitely not be from a simple background. In addition, having seen the intimacy between the two of them, as elders who were young before, they were also able to guess the rtionship between the two. What was more, as a person from Surging Wave Academia, regardless of their personal family backgrounds, only a bright future awaits them. ¡°Our family¡¯s Fei Fei had also recently entered Surging Wave Academia, Lady Little Yan seems to be in the same batch as our family¡¯s Fei Fei, what a coincidence...¡± After a series of courtesy talks, the main topic was brought up. Ji Mo Ya exined his visit, ¡°...I happened to be lucky and managed to win the bid for your esteemed n¡¯s Treasure Vine from the auction house of Du Jing City. I wonder if your esteemed n still retained anymore Treasure Vines? This young master is willing to purchase them for a hefty price...¡± Old Master Lin looked fine, but Lin Chong beside him started to feel uneasy. The great auction house of Du Jin City was top rated and would normally protect the privacy of the sellers and buyers. Approved Only However, Young Master Ya easily investigated and had discovered the Lin n¡¯s involvement. Lin Chong started to feel a slight unease and worry, but Old Master Lin was known for his hot temper andck the deep thoughtfulness of Lin Chong. Old Master Lin smiled, ¡°So that¡¯s the reason. Chong¡¯er, do we still have the item that Young Master Ya wanted? If we do, then take it out and give it to Young Master Ya as a gift. It is our great honor to have Young Master Ya to visit our Lin n!¡± Old Master Lin had not been involved in the daily matters of the n for several years already, he normally used his free time to do gardening and nurture talented grandchildren instead of cultivating. Therefore, he was not clear what a Treasure Vine was and did not know its uses or where it came from, these were all outside his concern. Ji Mo Ya cupped his hands in return, ¡°Many thanks, Old Master Lin.¡± Lin Chong was feeling difficult on the side, ¡°Young Master Ya, the Treasure Vine was a rare item and that was our only piece. If not for the increase in expenses due to sending Fei Fei thatss to Surging Wave Academia, our Lin n would not have auction it away...¡± Huan Qing Yan obediently sat beside Ji Mo Ya all this time as she munched on Frost Sugar Peanut, only the sounds of crunching was heard. She was not interested in their conversation in the slightest sense; as she munched on the peanuts with one hand, she would use her other hand to pull the big round ball, causing it to roll about... Chapter 470 – It’s Her! Chapter 470 ¨C It¡¯s Her! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Ji Mo Ya on the other hand, disyed a gentle smile and ignored her actions; it was as though he had gotten used to it already. The Lin n¡¯s father and son had long felt that there was something wrong with this youngss; however, in consideration of Young Master Ya¡¯s face, they did not dared to stare or ask too much. When Ji Mo Ya heard Lin Chong¡¯s reply, he asked about it, ¡°If you really do not have, then this young master shall not forcefully demand for it. May I know where you got the Treasure Vine, I will personally go look for it from the source...¡± He had already expected this oue; the Lin n was only a powerful n within an empire, it was impossible for them to have several article of a rare item like the Treasure Vine. If they did, then it would have been strange. At that moment, the sound of wailing and argument travelled in from outside; it was the sound of a girl crying and the sound of a man reprimanding, apanied by voices of servants trying to advise and convince. Lin Fei Fei ran into the building and entered Old Master Lin¡¯s embrace, her voice was filled with endless grievance, ¡°Grandfather! Wuu wuu wuu...¡± Old Master Lin¡¯s attention waspletely captured by his granddaughter, ¡°What happen? My dear Fei Fei don¡¯t cry, grandfather is here...¡± After that, Nan Gong Liang entered with a captured Nan Gong Bei Cheng in tow. Unwillingly to enter the building, Nan Gong Bei Cheng tried to grab hold of a pir to resist, however Nan Gong Liang silently used his spirit energy to forcefully push Nan Gong Bei Cheng inside. As a True Spirit Master, Nan Gong Liang easily handled Nan Gong Bei Cheng, a Nine Star Spirit Master. Before Lin Chong could speak, Nan Gong Liang had already noticed Ji Mo Ya who was seated as a guest and his eyes shed, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Young Master Ya? Why are you here visiting the Lin n?¡± Ji Mo Ya politely stood up and smiled, ¡°Senior Nan Gong, this junior has brusquely arrived uninvited.¡± The Nan Gong n¡¯s influence has been falling over the past hundred years and their position ofst ce was slowly solidifying. On the other hand, the Ji Mo n was a n that was at the top of the pack and though Ji Mo Ya was still young, everyone knew that him as the the young master and future patriarch of the Ji Mo n. Nan Gong Liang¡¯s face glowed to be shown so much courtesy by Ji Mo Ya. As quickly, Nan Gong Liang said, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be called a senior, I am just a few years older. This is my son Nan Gong Bei Cheng, Bei Cheng quickly greet Young Master Ya...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng had already run in front of Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Little Beauty, why have youe to the Lin Estate? Are you here to save your Brother Bei Cheng from the depths of fire? Little Beauty, I knew all along that you will not be heartless towards this bro...¡± Huan Qing Yan tilted her head and looked at Nan Gong Bei Cheng, ¡°You are that baddie who hid under that table.¡± Approved Only Her tone was innocent and cute. Approved Only After she spoke, she stretched her hand towards Ji Mo Ya and said, ¡°Uncle, there is no more peanut, I want chestnuts, those with spirit energy...¡± Ji Mo Ya immediately took out some Fried Sugared Chestnuts from his storage ring, and kept within a heat containing bag the food was brought out steaming hot; he passed the bag to her. Everyone was speechless at... Only Nan Gong Bei Cheng showed his surprise, ¡°Little Beauty, it is great to know that you can speak. Brother Bei Cheng also has some nice food.¡± he casually took the pastries on the table and presented it to her. Huan Qing Yan did not ept his offer, instead she stared at him while she ate the chestnuts, ¡°You are a baddie, if you speak to me again, I will get my uncle to beat you up.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s smile froze. Lin Fei Fei, who was originally wailing within her grandfather¡¯s arms to seek attention and favor, suddenly stood up and angrily said, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s her! Huan Qing Yan is the one that stole Brother Bei Cheng; Grandfather, our Lin n does not wee her, get her to leave now!¡± When Lin Fei Fei ran into the building, she had her face covered by her hands and did not notice Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan seated at the guest area. When she saw Nan Gong Bei Cheng going to Huan Qing Yan immediately upon arrival, rage filled her and she realized that the two people that she encountered on the street was actually Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan. Chapter 471 – No Wonder This Bro Was Not Attracted To You! Chapter 471 ¨C No Wonder This Bro Was Not Attracted To You! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Surely she had heard of Young Master Ya¡¯s great reputation. Had they been back on the streets, she would not have dared to confront them; but now that she was in her own house and with a grandfather who pampered her, she did not held back when she shouted. Old Master Lin once again levelled a measuring gaze at Huan Qing Yan, but this time, it was not friendly. However he was curious; the girl was indeed pretty, but she seemed to possess a low intelligence, how was it possible for her to steal the fianc¨¦ of their beautiful Fei Fei? Lin Chong quickly red at Lin Fei Fei, ¡°What are you bbering on about? They are esteemed guests of our Lin n, leave now if you continue to spout nonsense.¡± Lin Fei Fei turned around and jumped into Old Master Lin¡¯s arms again and started afresh with her weeping. She had found Nan Gong Bei Cheng hidden underneath the table of a dumpling shop. However, Nan Gong Bei Cheng was unwilling to return with her and even scolded her, he had also told her to forget him. Fortunately, Uncle Nan Gong Liang managed to catch up with them, otherwise she would have lost all her reputation today. Having seen how close Nan Gong Bei Cheng stayed to Huan Qing Yan, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was much duller than before. He slowly said, ¡°There is no need to introduce your son Nan Gong Bei Cheng, this young master is the vice headmaster of Surging Wave Academia and has met your son on a few asions.¡± He sounded polite, but his hands did not remained as motionless and he lightly waved a hand behind Huan Qing Yan; with a casual effortless action it looked as though he was shooing flies away from her, and yet this act caused Nan Gong Bei Cheng to be pushed all the way towards the entrance. No semnce of face was given. Looking embarrassed, Nan Gong Liang stood and said, ¡°To be able to meet Young Master Ya, was my young son¡¯s blessings, may I ask what had Young Master Yaing to the Lin Estate?¡± Lin Chong had already called the servants to arrange a seat for Nan Gong Liang and also for teato be served as well. When Ji Mo Ya did not reply, Lin Chong saw it in his expression and repeated what was discussed earlier on. ¡°Young Master Ya was here to find out about the ce where the Treasure Vine was discovered... that...¡± Nan Gong Liang¡¯s expression changed for a moment before it quickly returned to normal, ¡°May I know the purpose is Young Master Ya searching the Treasure Vine for? This item is truly hard to acquire...¡± Ji Mo Ya already knew that they had noticed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s abnormal condition, and so he did not hide it anymore, ¡°Little Yan¡¯s soul encountered some problems and is in urgent need for a Treasure Vine. If there is any knowledge of the whereabouts of a Treasure Vine or any rumors about one, this young master is willing to offer a high price for the information.¡± Lin Fei Fei uncontrobly cut in, ¡°She is a demonized person, even cured she will only remained a fool. Our family do not know of the whereabouts of any Treasure Vine, even if we do, we will not tell you, you can leave...¡± Approved Only When she spoke out, Lin Chong and Nan Gong Liang both coughed loudly together. ¡°Fei Fei, do not be impolite towards Young Master Ya!¡± Lin Fei Fei quickly hid behind Old Master Lin in fright; she feared both her Father and Uncle as they were both very strict people. Ji Mo Ya disyed a vague smile and did not speak, choosing to drink tea instead. His poise was graceful and proper, it disyed the good education of a great n¡¯s young master. Nan Gong Bei Cheng spoke up, ¡°Lin Fei Fei, what are you saying? It was hard for Little Yan recover enough of her soul to eat and speak; do you have any bit of sympathy? With such a bad heart, no wonder this bro was not attracted to you!¡± His words added oil to fire, on top of burning Lin Fei Fei speechless, it also lit up the fire within Old Master Lin. Approved Only Old Master Lin was adamant in standing by his granddaughter, ¡°Bei Cheng, you have overstepped with your words! The pearl of our Lin n is not someone who you can despise and insult! This old man thinks to call off the marriage agreement for the two of you, or else you might be saying that our Lin Family is forcing you.¡± Happy beyond words, Nan Gong Bei Cheng shouted out in joy and he was felt increasingly disgusted at Lin Fei Fei the more he looked at her. Normally, no matter what she did, he would not have said anything bad about her in front of the seniors of the Lin n; but now, he chose tomit a gaffe instead. Chapter 472 – Rare Race Chapter 472 ¨C Rare Race Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. ¡°I thank Old Master Lin for being thoughtful, as the saying goes, a melon harvested forcefully is not sweet. I will treat Fei Fei as my own blood sister from now on and as her cousin I hope she will find a good family to marry into so that I can have a peace of mind as well...¡± Before he could continue another further, Nan Gong Liang sealed his speech acupuncture point to prevent him from speaking any further. Nan Gong Liang¡¯s eyes were like sharp des as he deeply wished to punish this unfilial son of his on the spot... No matter how thick-skinned Lin Fei Fei was, she could no longer stay around, and with naught but a whimper she ran away in tears. Nan Gong Liang had wanted salvage the situation that his unfilial son had caused, but he saw Old Master Lin who had been ignoring them entirely had already stood up to address Ji Mo Ya politely, ¡°Young Master Ya, our Lin n truly did not have any information about this Treasure Vine that you are seeking, why not find another ce to seek its whereabouts? This old man is unable to apany you and will take my leave first.¡± After he spoke, Old Master Lin chased after Lin Fei Fei. Nan Gong Bei Cheng could only stare dryly and create incoherently sounds as his acupuncture has been sealed. Nan Gong Liang grabbed him and started to head out the building while addressing Ji Mo Ya at the same time, ¡°Young Master Ya, you have seen something unsightly today; I need to go back and properly discipline this unfilial son.¡± Approved Only Most of the people within the building had left, leaving only Lin Chong, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya waspletely not concerned about this Lin Family¡¯s matter, he had already specially waited for the engagement arrangement to be confirmed yet it still resulted in this oue. Huan Qing Yan was also feeling tired from munching and had focused her attention on the ball, ¡°Bally, do you want to eat chestnuts? It¡¯s very delicious.¡± Therge ball continued to roll about, even though Huan Qing Yan had directly ced the food beside it; with people looking its way, it was cautious and simply did not take any action. Ji Mo Ya acted uninterested and drank tea while Huan Qing Yan ignored everything that had happened earlier on as she yed with the ball. Lin Chong on the other hand, was seated at the side and looked hesitant; the entire atmosphere within the room was very strange. From the point Ji Mo Ya decided to visit the Lin n, he had made many preparations. It would be ideal if the Lin n cooperated properly, if not with no other choice, he would just have to send Mo Si and some men to visit the Lin Estate at night. No matter what, this ce possessed the most probable clues to find more Treasure Vines and he must not let the lead to end without finding anything. Pertaining to other matters, Ji Mo Ya would not have had to go to such extremes, but as it was a matter rted to Huan Qing Yan, he would use everything within his means to achieve it. Lin Chong seems to be pondering as he spoke, ¡°Young Master Ya, to tell you the truth, the origin of that Treasure Vine is quite absurd and not something that should be told to outsiders.¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at him with a gentle smile, ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Chong gritted his teeth, ¡°If it had been anybody else who came to ask, then our Lin n would never have revealed this information. However, since Young Master Ya personally came to visit, giving our Lin n face, then I shall tell you what I know today. I hope that you will not spread what I am about to tell you.¡± Approved Only ¡°Ok.¡± Lin Chong was still worried, ¡°How about thisdy?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about her, she will not be able to understand.¡± Ji Mo Ya immediately guaranteed. Lin Chong stood up and went to close the door before he suppressed his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, our Lin n once had an ancestor who liked to travel the continent. In one of his travels, he visited the mysterious Gnome Kingdom and obtain that Treasure Vine from there...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth curled and revealed his interest in the topic, ¡°Gnome Kingdom?¡± In ancient texts, other than the two races with thergest poption, the Humans and the Demons, there were also several rare races living within Spirit Treasure Continent. Some of these races were the Gnomes, Avians, Lava Giants, Ice Snowman... These races lived in very secluded and hidden areas that prevented most people from finding them. However, they do exist. ¡°Exactly, the Treasure Vine is a specialty produce of the Gnome Kingdom. The old ancestor had an agreement with the Gnome Kingdom and promised to never reveal their location to other humans, and he had also specially instructed us, his descendants, to never reveal our knowledge of the Gnome Kingdom. I hope Young Master Ya would also help our Lin n protect this secret.¡± Chapter 473 – Three Loopholes Chapter 473 ¨C Three Loopholes Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Huan Qing Yan raised her head, ¡°Uncle, Bally is not ying with me.¡± Approved Only Usually the rolling ball would move about, but now no matter how much Huan Qing Yan was pulling at it, it did not budge. Huan Qing Yan immediatelyined to Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya consoled her, ¡°Maybe Bally is tired and wants to sleep.¡± Huan Qing Yan yawned when she heard his exnation, her low intelligence meant that she tire easily as well. She went to Ji Mo Ya to try to sleep on his thighs and Ji Mo Ya adjusted his posture as well so that she could sleep in a muchfortable posture. Lin Chong was bbergasted at the scene; how much adoration did the girl receive from Young Master Ya! Young Master Ya was a person with high status whose every move and action received great attention by many, and yet he was so amodating towards this youngss. The refined and courteous Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Patriarch Lin, where is the location of the Gnome Kingdom then? I will be very grateful if you can tell me.¡± ¡°The Old Ancestor had a map drawn before and I shall go retrieve it from our secret treasury, please wait here for a moment Young Master Ya...¡± Lin Chong turned around and went into the back of the building. ¡°Thank you for your trouble!¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at the diminishing back of Lin Chong and smirked coldly. There were three loopholes in Lin Chong¡¯s exnation. Firstly, the Treasure Vine might be dried and brown, but Ji Mo Ya was the one who personally grinded it into powder and could determine that it was not very long since it was harvested. Second, Old Master Lin might not have been involved in the management of the n for many years, but he should be very familiar with the item that his Old Ancestor had left for them; why did Old Master Lin disy an expression that he had never heard of the Treasure Vine before? Therefore, the exnation that it was left behind by this ¡®Old Ancestor¡¯ was not convincing. Third, before Nan Gong Liang left, he had used spirit energy to converse with Lin Chong in secret. As Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cultivation was a realm higher then theirs, he was unable to capture their entire conversation, but he could make out a few key words, and one of these words was Treasure Vine! If this was an item belonging to the Lin n, then why did Lin Chong and Nan Gong Liang need to discuss about it? Even going as far as to seek his opinion? What was the meaning behind everything so far? These facts requires some deep pondering. From the looks of things, this trip of searching for the Treasure Vine was not destined to be as simple as it seemed. In addition, that ball... Ji Mo Ya also had a rough idea of the entity that was hiding in it, was this some sort of borated scheme? *** It was unknown how much time had passed, Bai Chen Feng woke up from his unconscious state. He was a deep pit that was filled with darkness, Bai Chen Feng took out a Night Light Pearl to brighten his surroundings. All he saw was stone walls, so he started exploring to search for a way out. Approved Only After walking for some time, he discovered a murky glow in front of him. He did not dared to be rash and only after calming his breathing, he cautiously walked towards the glow. It was a weird chamber-like cave. At the center of the cave chamber was a stone carving of a huge lion with the body of man, it was wore armor and look majestic; in addition, it also possessed an evil energy! The entire statue gave off a powerful feeling. Below the statue was a thick leather scroll, Bai Cheng Feng checked his surroundings and did not discover anything suspicious, so he carefully went up to the statue and opened the scroll to look. Recorded within the scroll was several techniques that was suitable for Lion Spirit Treasures! Bai Chen Feng¡¯s spirit treasure was the manticore and waspatible to learn this technique meant for spirit treasures. To acquire something simr in Surging Wave Academia, he would need to pay a thousand credits to exchange for one, and that was only for a low-level technique. Yet the techniques recorded within the leather scroll were all high-level techniques, each technique possesses their own unique and profound traits. Bai Chen Feng was immediately excited at this discovery. He currently possesses a stock of Ink Jade Lingzi to eat, allowing his cultivation speed to be faster than most people. However, to obtain techniques and skills, he requires credits to exchange and it would require him to waste a lot of time just to umte enough credits. Chapter 474 – Striking Lion Emperor Chapter 474 ¨C Striking Lion Emperor Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. If he could save time in this aspect of cultivation, Bai Chen Feng was confident that he could reach the realm of True Spirit Master within two years and then there would be hope for him to overtake Ji Mo Ya¡¯s level of cultivation. The thing he currently really thirsted for was power! However, he was not a simpleton as well, there was no way such good fortune would appear for whatever reason, his suspicions and caution about this windfall was the only reason why he had not started practicing the techniques already. That was when he started to analyze the huge lion statue in detail... And that was also when he slowly discovered that something was not right! The eyes of this lion status were moving and it seemed like he was observed as well! Immediately an impulse to run away welled up within him. ¡°Foolish human whose heart is filled with pain, why not join me; the Striking Lion Emperor? This Lion Emperor can assist you in sweeping away every hatred and obstacle you have, I can turn you into a leader amongst humans and you can stand at the very peak of life...¡± The voice was filled with allure and charm, causing Bai Chen Feng¡¯s thirst for power to overtake the fear and unease within his heart. Despite that, Bai Chen Feng still asked the most crucial question, ¡°How can you help me? What do you want to obtain from me in return?¡± The huge lion statue chuckled deeply, ¡°I am a demon emperor with my own territory, as a rather talented human has appeared, and one that possessed a lion spirit treasure as well, I decided to choose you as one of this demon emperor¡¯s disciple; this is your good fortune! To learn the techniques of this lion emperor, it will mean that you will possess a portion of this emperor¡¯s powers, it could assist you to reach your goals! Do you have things you desire? Do you have anyone you want to kill? Do you want to be the most powerful human on the continent? As long as you are willing, these would all be yours to have in the future...¡± Obtaining the power of the Lion Emperor and be the most powerful human on the continent... Every sentence spoken seemed to be the best lure that was striking deep within the depths of Bai Chen Feng¡¯s heart. Bai Chen Feng was unable to resist. There were too many resentments and insistences within his heart. The many things he had experienced in his previous life were also mainly due to hisck of power, it resulted in him being injured and allowed Huan Meng Yue and her adulterer to abandon him; and in the end, he was sent into a horde of demon beasts and teared into pieces. Approved Only In this world, he was fortunate enough to obtain a second chance and thought he could obtain the heart of Little Yan, be a cultivating couple who would slowly grow strong together while ignoring the power struggle within the mortal world. However, the truth was cruel and dealt him a severe blow. He was unable to protect Little Yan and allowed her to be hurt greatly, this led to him being looked down upon by someone else... Everything turned out like this because he was simply not powerful enough! ¡°Do you have any soul nourishing items such as Soul Essence Stone or Treasure Vine?¡± The huge statue went silent for a moment, ¡°The Treasure Vine was extremely rare, this Lion Emperor does not have any. As for Soul Essence Stone, I have it in my territory within the Demon Lands. When you reached the realm of Mystic Spirit Master, you cane to this Lion Emperor¡¯s territory to get some, consider this as an additional reward that this Lion Emperor is giving you.¡± Approved Only ¡°Okay! I am willing to learn your techniques.¡± Bai Chen Feng already guessed and knew that this Lion Emperor was withholding some information and had not revealed everything. For example, from this moment on, he would turn into the so-called Demon Man. Yet he subconsciously ignored this fact as well. So what if he was to be a Demon Man who has no ce within humanity? As long as he could be powerful, everything else was not a problem! In the future, he would just step on everyone who he went against him and be the one to have the final say in everything! *** The map that was brought out by the Lin n looked old and wrinkled, it seemed to be real. Ji Mo Ya left behind a spirit stone card worth one million spirit stones as the price tag of this map and the Lin n initially dare not ept his payment; yet after a while, they were unable to resist the allure of spirit stones and epted the payment in the end. The Flowing Cloud Carriage left the capital city of Xuan Chu Empire, Nan Gong Bei Cheng chased after it but was caught by Nan Gong Liang and dragged away... Chapter 475 – Touch Again And I Will Throw You Off. Chapter 475 ¨C Touch Again And I Will Throw You Off. Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Nan Gong Bei Cheng shouted, ¡°This bro¡¯s Little Beauty! Don¡¯t go! This bro will surely go and find you...¡± Nan Gong Liang¡¯s tolerance had reached his limits; he stored Nan Gong Bei Cheng inside a sack and casted a seal on it before he handed it to the servants and instructed them to bring him home and to put Nan Gong Bei Cheng under house arrest. Half a monthter Ji Mo Ya finally reached the location marked on the map with Huan Qing Yan, this was the general location of the entrance leading to the Gnome Kingdom. The journey was considered quick because the Gnome Kingdom was located within the heart of Purple Cloud Mountain Range, which was not very far from the territory of Xuan Chu Empire. The Xuan Chu Empire was located at the edge of Purple Cloud Mountain Range. The Purple Cloud Mountain Range was thergest mountain range on Spirit Treasure Continent, it went through the entire human territory and covers an enormous area made up of numerous rugged mountains. A few areas within this region possesses natural energy formations and barriers; cultivators who attempts to fly above the range will fall and fill their mouths with mud. Therefore to travel within the mountain range most people have to rely on their own legs, and this method of travel makes it very inconvenient for people as well. ¡°Uncle, Little Yan¡¯s legs are tired, Little Yan cannot walk anymore.¡± Huan Qing Yan was trying to act shamelessly. As it was inconvenient to travel within the mountains inrge numbers, Ji Mo Ya only brought the most elites of his subordinates along with him. Of the Feather Guards, he had only selected ten people. Mo Wu went ahead of the group to confirm the roads while Mo Liu guarded their backs and path of retreat and Mo Si remained beside him. When Huan Qing Yan started her antics, this group of subordinates begun to look away to gaze into the sky. Earlier on, Yu Yi had courageously volunteered himself and offered to carry Huan Qing Yan on his back, but he was immediately deeply damaged by the sharp heart piercing re that his young master gave him. No one dared to make ament after that incident. Whenever this situation happened, they would collectively look away and sent their gazes into the sky. Ji Mo Ya sumbed to his fate and half squatted, ¡°Climb on.¡± Huan Qing Yan happily climb onto Ji Mo Ya¡¯s back; when she did, she started to smell his back and even started moving her hands all over his body, ¡°Uncle, did you hide something delicious?¡± A strange and unique fragrance entered her nose. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body froze due to her touch as a surge of electricity passes through his body, with so many subordinates presented, he believed that he no longer has any image left to uphold. Fortunately, Ji Mo Ya was nomon man; even with no image left, he was still able to portray a calm and indifferent expression. He used the back of his hand to hit her butt with strength before he warned, ¡°Touch again and I will throw you off.¡± Approved Only Only then did Huan Qing Yan controlled herself. However, sheid on his back within a euphoric expression as she silently continued to smell him, just that this time she no longer touched him all over. When Ji Mo Ya felt the sensation of her breath on his neck, he felt like he was being tormented. He has to quickly cure her. So that he could punish her as he pleased for her current unbridled behavior! Although he wishes to punish* her on the spot, but her current low intelligence has made himpletely unable toy his hand on her. Approved Only (Cuppa: The punishment that Ji Mo Ya wants to do is the one that adults do to each other ??) ...... That leashed ck ball was being carried by Yu Yi. Along the way, the ball was constantly in a passive state, it would sometimes not move when being pulled or deliberately circle around trees at other times... In the end, Huan Qing Yan got tired of it and handed it to Yu Yi who rolled up the chains and carry it in his arms. ¡°Young Master, there are no more markings left behind by Mo Wu, let¡¯s take a break for now.¡± Mo Wu was the one carrying the map and scouted ahead of them. The roads that he scouted and verified would be marked to allow the group behind to follow. If there were no markings, it meant that he has yet to find the correct path and required them to wait. Ji Mo Ya acknowledged the suggestion and prepared to put down Huan Qing Yan so that he could feed her, the glutton needed to be fed. But Huan Qing Yan refused, she jumped over his back and fell into his arms before tightly hugging him from his front and sheined, ¡°There are big ants on the floor, I am scared and don¡¯t want toe down, I don¡¯t want...¡± Chapter 476 – This Little Thing That Challenges His Self-Control! Chapter 476 ¨C This Little Thing That Challenges His Self-Control! Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Ji Mo Ya was able to feel her well endowed and soft body pressed against his chest, and that caused another surge of weird electrical current. This little thing challenges his self-control! At that instant, Yu Yi and Mo Si also discovered the anomaly, ¡°Young Master, we are being surrounded by ants.¡± ¡°Young Master, the ball is spinning rapidly... Not good, it¡¯s a trap!¡± ...... As his words left his mouth, the area where they were standing on copsed and brought them down. No wonder there were no markings left behind by Mo Wu, he might havefell into the trap as well. The trap covered a wide area and was also very deep causing everyone to disappear altogether in an instant. While Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan was falling down, he sped Huan Qing Yan under his arm and said, ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The Cosmos Brush appeared on his other hand, the handle of the brush was sharp and glinted like a hard dagger. Ji Mo Ya used it to pierce against the wall to stop them from falling... Huan Qing Yanck of awareness of their situation emboldened her, not only was she not afraid, she even assumed that Ji Mo Ya was ying an exciting game with her and sounds ofughter came from her... Suddenly Ji Mo Ya felt a sharp increase in weighting from Huan Qing Yan and due to the unexpected situation, they were pulled down by several meters. Approved Only He looked down and saw that Huan Qing Yan had somehow got her hands on the chain of the ball which was currently turning at a great speed; that heavy sense of weight could only had originated from it. ¡°Uncle, Bally wanted to run away but was caught by me.¡± Huan Qing Yan spoke as though she was showing off a treasure. Ji Mo Ya looked at the ball that was turning at high speed; he suddenly changed his mind of jumping upwards to escape and decided to fall together with the ball; he wanted to find out what was happening. He could vaguely feel a powerful spell formation within this ce, if he were to destroy it, he would need to put in arge amount of effort; however, this ball seems to know of a shortcut out of here. Therefore, he tightened his hold on Huan Qing Yan before letting them fall towards the bottom with the ball... *** Nan Gong n. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was locked up within the mountain behind the n¡¯s estate, he was under house arrest. Only two days had passed since he was locked up and someone came to visit him. Approved Only It was a shriveled and thin elder who was at the edge of his lifespan, the elder¡¯s cultivation was only a Mystic Spirit Master. This was the current n patriarch, Nan Gong Ming. ¡°Bei Cheng, do you know where you were wrong?¡± there was a sense of helplessness within his authoritative voice. ¡°I know! I know perfectly well!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng nodded his head repeatedly, he nned to trick the elderly patriarch into letting him go. ¡°Old Patriarch quickly let me go! I have a exam I need to take within Surging Wave Academia, I need to quickly return to practice for it...¡± Nan Gong Ming shook his head and sighed, ¡°Bei Cheng, you are the most talented person within the younger generations of our n, why are you always so dandy and acted so inappropriately? Ai...!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng disyed a face of innocence, ¡°This is my innate character, I have no control over it! Old Patriarch, I like beauties, I like new things and cannot settle down. Please do not put too much hope on me and to treat me as a good seedling to nurture! Who knows, if one of these days I have my sights on a beauty, I would elope with the beauty and fail to live up to your kind expectations.¡± His words deeply angered Nan Gong Ming! The Old Patriarch chided, ¡°Little Cheng! It¡¯s time to change that character of yours. Are you still angry that your mothermitted suicide when you were young? Your father only took in a concubine, it was your mother who took things too hard, how could you me your father for it?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng disyed a nonchnt expression, ¡°I do not me my father, it¡¯s getting a beautiful concubine, all men like beauties, I am only proudly spreading this great practice of my father. I love beauties, the more the merrier, in the future, Little Cheng would bring eight to ten great beauties back for Old Patriarch to see as well as to let my father take a look. As for Lin Fei Fei, forget about her, she is too ugly and doesn¡¯t suit me...¡± Chapter 477 – Did Not Live Long Chapter 477 ¨C Did Not Live Long Event Notice! To ye, we give our humble request. We¡¯re asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >. Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. We¡¯ve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. Approved Only If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. The Old Patriarch felt a pain in his chest, ¡°Little Cheng, your father had no choice, the Nan Gong n has been progressively deteriorating. A daughter of the Mu Rong n was attracted to your father and was willing to marry in as a concubine, this has provided us with a line of aid from another Great n. How precious were the daughters of the Mu Rong n? They have only been marrying the members of the Ji Mo n in the recent years, yet one of them was interested in your father, so we must grab ahold of the opportunity. You mother was unable to ept things for a moment and...¡± A trace of pain could be seen hidden within the sharp eagle eyes of Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Yet he stilled disyed the expression that looked like the entire world was his toy, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s great! A pity that she did not live long and died from childbirth, in the end, our Nan Gong n still failed to establish this connection with the Nan Gong n; truly a pity! My father should continue visiting around the Mu Rong n, maybe he might find a suitable widow or some other woman who might be willing to marry in...¡± The Old Patriarch held his chest as he panted heavily, after heaving for a long period of time did he finally managed to recover slightly. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was still disying a gloating expression. After taking a long breath, the Old Patriarch lifted his head, tears already forming in his eyes. He did not speak to Nan Gong Bei Cheng anymore but instead faced the direction of their ancestral hall... Then said with sorrow, ¡°All these years, I have been constantly reflecting. The reason the Nan Gong n has fallen to such times was because I, Nan Gong Ming, has neither talent nor merits. To think that in the past, our ancestor was the first human to transcend and be a sage in Spirit Treasure Continent. Yet after ten thousand years, our n has deteriorated to such a point...¡± ¡°The hardships of cultivation! The talent of our descendants has always been unremarkable, while this old man has not even broken through to be a King Spirit Master and the only n member who reached the stage of King Spirit Master went missing for nearly a hundred years after venturing into a secret area. Very soon, it would be the centennialpetition between the Eight Great ns, our Nan Gong n has beenst ce for two consecutive times already, if we still take thest ce this time, we would likely lose our status as a Great n...¡± ¡°This old man has wronged the ancestors! This old man has also wronged your mother; that year, it was this old man who agreed to this marriage... I have also wronged you, I did not know that my decision had left such a deep scar in your young heart. Over these years, this old man had also realized that seeking external power is just temporary. Only if our descendants are strong and powerful, could our n achieve the foundation of prosperity...¡± The Old Patriarch sighed with much sorrow and regret; as he spoke to himself, his wrinkled old face was already covered with tears. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was no longer able to maintain his nonchnt expression because no matter what, he was still a member of the Nan Gong n, this was destined from the moment of his birth and was unchangeable. Approved Only In addition, the Old Patriarch had just discarded his authoritative image and confessed his regrets in front of him. The hatred within his heart had also been reduced by an amount. ¡°Enough, an elder like you should not do this, Bei Cheng is a member of the n. If I am able to assist the n, then Bei Cheng would be willing to share some of its burdens.¡± The Old Patriarch immediately wiped away his tears, ¡°Then that¡¯s great, as you know, the centennialpetition between the younger generations is reaching. Bei Cheng, you are the most excellent and talented individual amongst the younger generations of the Nan Gong n so you must participate in thispetition and do your best, can you do it?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng declined toment, this old fe was indeed just acting to bait him! ¡°Is thepetition participation based on cultivation? Or based on age?¡± ¡°It was based on age, any youth that is below the age of thirty could participate...¡± The Old Patriarch replied with slight embarrassment. Chapter 478 – Challenging His Willpower! Nan Gong Bei Cheng cursed, ¡°Thenpete for f*ck! I am only a Nine-Star Spirit Master while Ji Mo Ya is a Mystic Spirit Master, what¡¯s there topete?¡± He first thing that came to his mind was the scene where he engages in a fight against Young Master Ya, fighting with a powerful love rival to get back the Little Beauty! ¡°You do not need to worry about this, putting in your best effort will be enough.¡± Nan Gong Ming did not seem to be worried, instead he looked rather confident. The recent n that the n had set into motion was reaching itspletion; when that happens, everyone within the Nan Gong n would undergo a great change that will turn everyone¡¯s head. A talented young member like Nan Gong Bei Cheng might even reach the level of Mystic Spirit Master immediately... But now, it was still not time; it was still too early for him to tell Nan Gong Bei Cheng. In addition, this brat has a strong rebellious nature, on the surface his actions might seemed wanton and unrestrained but in fact, Nan Gong Bei Cheng possesses a kind heart. It would be better for him to not know certain things that might be slightly too despicable. *** It had looked undoubtedly like an ordinary trap; but after they fell, they appeared in the midst of a strange sky. Still hanging in the midair, they fell to the ground. Huan Qing Yan discovered that the round ball has disappeared from her hand and she did not know where it fallen to as well. ¡°Ahhhhhhh, it¡¯s scary!¡± While in midair, Huan Qing Yan had Ji Mo Ya hugged tightly at the waist and had also screamed with her eyes closed. Poof! Both of them reached the ground with Ji Mo Ya falling first and turning into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s meat cushion while Huan Qing Yan¡¯s entire personid on his body... ¡°Uncle, did we die from the fall?¡± Huan Qing Yan still had her eyes closed and dared not open it. Ji Mo Ya assessed his surrounding; they had likely passed through some sort of spell formation and ended up in an independent dimension. This ce was also very different from Purple Cloud Mountain Range. The Purple Cloud Mountain Range was covered in thick forests and possessed a cooling weather. While in this ce, the forest was withered and covered in grey due to dust. There was also a burning smell within the air. As he sent out his divine sense to investigate, he noticed that there was not a single source of water within a radius of spanning a few kilometers. Can this be... the Gnome Kingdom? Ji Mo Ya had specially researched about the Gnomes on their way here. Gnomes normally lives underground but they also require a source of water. Approved Only In this poor environment that was even hard for vegetation to survive, how could the Gnomes be living here? In addition, he did not detect any human presence as well, it was likely that paired with Huan Qing Yan, they had both fell into this ce while Mo Si and the rest were still trapped within the spell formation. As he was thinking, he heard the sweet mushy voice from Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Uncle, why are you still so fragrant even after death... Little Yan is hungry...¡± Huan Qing Yan carefully opened her beautiful phoenix eyes, there was a small sense of craftiness within her gaze. She rxed her hug on Ji Mo Ya and started to touch all over his body again, trying to look for something to eat. Ji Mo Ya truly was unable to tolerate any longer as he patted away her little hands, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± The little glutton was challenging his willpower! Her two soft lumps pressed against his body created a deep valley, and with the view was clearly presented to his eyes; his blood pressure to explode. This must be the heaven¡¯s way of torturing him; if her intellect was normal, he would not had needed to hold back and would have ¡®punished¡¯ her on the spot. Huan Qing Yan felt paining from her hands and teared, ¡°Uncle is bad, you did not give me food to eat, I am going home to find mummy...¡± Ji Mo Ya... Thisss on top of his body might have a low intellect but her figure was without a doubt hot. Especially after being fed well by him during this period, her figure was slender at the right ces while full at the right ces, her voluptuous peaks were like delicious fruits that emits traces of sweet fragrances. No matter how powerful his willpower was, it was unable to stop his lower body from reacting. Chapter 479 – So Itchy… Ayer of desire appeared uncontrobly within his gaze, ¡°Little Yan,e down first and I will give you something to eat.¡± He had stored many different types of food within his storage ring, all prepared for her. Huan Qing Yan disyed some petnce, ¡°Nope, I want to eat the thing that is on uncle, that nice smell...¡± As she spoke, she lowered her head and started to lick Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face, her cute fragrant tongue was licking him all over his face. Looking at her blissful expression, she acted as though with every lick, she would be able to obtain some of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s fragrance. Ji Mo Ya could not tolerate any longer and had decided to stop trying, he lightly pressed down her head and shifted his mouth while gently and carefully teased, ¡°Lass, you have to be responsible for the fire that you started...¡± Huan Qing Yan was being pressed down and was unable to move, she also did not know to be embarrassed as her child intellect has yet to understand the rtionships between man and woman. She only felt that something was not right, however, she quickly noticed that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s saliva was even more fragrant, so she allowed his tongue to invade as well. ¡°Wu, uncle...¡± The voice was meek and sweet, causing a powerful attraction within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brain. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze burned like a me, he used his fingers to lightly grab hold of her smooth neck and domineeringly forced her to open her mouth to reveal her tongue, he lightly sucked on it before slowly stirring his own within her mouth. The initial few kisses she disyed all sort of resistance, but this time she seemed to be very obedient. He started to worry that he had scared her too much and only maintained a gentle style while kissing her, but the more he kissed, the more unsatisfied he felt. Originally, he did not want to touch her, but now that he had touched her and had kissed her deeply, he decided to stretch his hand underneath her clothes. ¡°Wuu, uncle, no, you are making me so itchy...¡± Huan Qing Yan started to twist and turn. Her voice was soft and gentle. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s breathing started to roughen up but he still did not release her lips, he peeked at the twin snow white peak and instead of replying her, he covered one of the peaks with a hand and started to grope and knead it... Being yed by him to this point, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s breath also started to go erratic, she did not know why she was feeling this way so she started to feel some panic and begun struggling. ¡°Uncle... I don¡¯t want to eat you anymore...¡± Approved Only Her voice sounded miserable yet contained a trace of seduction, theter part of her sentence eaten up by Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya released her lips and said, ¡°Continue to eat awhile more, I do not mind...¡± As he spoke, he flipped his body and switched positions with Huan Qing Yan, pressing her down with his body... Ji Mo Ya was nowpletely engrossed, he had originally nned to only steal some kisses and treat it as Huan Qing Yan¡¯s punishment for testing his willpower multiple times over the past few weeks, yet somehow, things have gotten out of control. Half of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s clothes has already been shifted away by Ji Mo Ya to reveal lots of skin. However, the most crucial ces have yet to be touched; no matter how difficult it was for him, Ji Mo Ya would never go that far. He lowered his head to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ear and seductively said, ¡°Little Yan, do you want to continue eating uncle? The taste is very good.¡± He had suppressed the raging desire within his voice as much as he possibly could. The desire of his lower body on the other hand had already exploded, hiding behind the thin fabric, it was currently pressed between the thighs of Huan Qing Yan. Chapter 480 – Uncle Is A Bad Man When Ji Mo Ya heard her words, he repressed his emotions with a dull grunt, this bothersomess! ¡°Wu wu wu, I want to go home, uncle bully me, wu wu wu...¡± When Huan Qing Yan saw that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and he also wore an ugly expression, feelings of feeling scared and wronged welled up uncontrobly within her, so she wailed. The sounds of her crying only got louder, ¡°Uncle is a bad man, wu wu wu, I want to go home, I want to go home...¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya was covered in tears and snot from Huan Qing Yan and he had finally cooled down as well; he pushed himself away from her body while tidying the clothes on her. Then he took out a bunch of delicious food from his storage ring, ¡°Okay, uncle is a bad man, uncle will not bully you again, eat up!¡± He stuffed a Crystal Duck Drumstick into her mouth. When the wailing Huan Qing Yan smelled the delicious meat fragrance in her mouth, she immediately sat up; she stopped causing a ruckus and savored the drumstick as she munched on it instead... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s current expression brilliantly varied as he gritted his teeth while he was looking at Huan Qing Yan. Thess was his destined nemesis in this life for sure; other than that, he could not think of any other reasons. He will wait till she recovers her memories and soul; after that, he would get her topensate for everything. While Huan Qing Yan ate her duck drumstick, Ji Mo Ya sat down and closed his eyes to meditate. *** While Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan were tangled with each other, the round ball silently rolled out from a ditch somewhere. After some time, it rolled into an underground tunnel. In the underground tunnel, the ball that looked perfect without any noticeable seams slowly opened and a miniature humanoid jumped out from within. With green skin, pointy ears and about fifty centimeters tall, the small person¡¯s eyes had green irises that were exceptionallyrge and lively. After checking the surroundings, the small person stretched out its small hands to pat on various points of the ball; the ball instantly broke into countless smaller pieces and reformed into the shape of a shield that the small person took and hung on its waist. That being done, the small person ventured deep underground. ...... Not far from Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya¡¯s location stood an altar. Around it stood nine huge pirs neatly arranged in a uniformed circle formation. There was another pir in the center of the circle that held an altar-like structure that was covered inplex carvings on it. On the altar was a cylinder made of some unknown material; it has a circumference measured at a length equivalent to that of 2 people with their arms wide open and its surface was also carved with countless ridiculous and strange runes that looked very ancient. On the top of the cylinder was a statue, although its appearance was blurred, it had a long nose and big eyes were still prominently visible... This was the vitality totem of the Gnome Kingdom. It was the spiritual pir of the entire Gnome race, the ce where they entrusted their hopes. Every generation of Gnomes were told that it bestows strength to the Gnome race and was the guardian god of the Gnome Kingdom. This statue consistently glowed with the light of life that shone onto the entire Gnome Kingdom. However, nearly two years ago, the glow that it emitted slowly faded away and the glow was lost. It was as though something had corroded and damaged it. On top of the nine huge stone pirs that surrounded the totem, sat gnomes of simr size and height, they all wore robes that were wrapped tightly against them and hid their facial expressions. All of them were disying solemn expressions as they seemed to be performing a ritual of worship. Each of them would be chanting the same ritual words faithfully, ¡°... may the sage give us your blessings, bestow us the water of life, bless our race of gnomes so that we can thrive on this world forever...¡± They repeatedly chanted these words sincerely without missing a beat. After an entire day and night, the totem continued to remain dull and lifeless, with no signs of the glow returning. Chapter 481 – Really Cute! The nine gnome priests all stopped their chanting, and each vomited a mouth of blood that was sprayed onto their respective stone pirs. When the blood touched the stone pirs, they seemingly seeped into the pirs and then strangely disappeared without a trace. The nine gnomes were not surprised as their faces all turned ashen and pale like the statue. They all stood up silently and jumped off the stone pirs. On the ground, another group of nine priests in the same attire climbed up the nine pirs to continue with the chanting. *** When the sun set, it provided some much-needed relief from the hot weather. However, the air still felt very dry as there was not a single trace of water within the atmosphere. Ji Mo Ya had waited for four hours at the ce they fell but Mo Si and the others did not appear, therefore, he left behind some markings before he walked away with Huan Qing Yan. They headed in the direction of the setting sun. Fortunately, the abrupt change in weather condition was bearable for cultivators like them as they were able to circte their spirit energy to adapt their body to the surrounding temperatures. ¡°Uncle, I am feeling hot.¡± sweat started to appear on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s nose Ji Mo Ya patiently guided her, ¡°Use your spirit treasure to resist the raised temperature.¡± The girl withcking intellect curiously asked, ¡°What is a spirit treasure?¡± Ji Mo Ya held up her wrists and pointed at the spirit treasure imprints on each of them; one imprint took the shape of a pig while the other took the shape of a leaf... From the looks of it, the leaf shaped imprint seems to be much more clearer and pronounced. Therefore, Ji Mo Ya pointed at the leaf spirit treasure, ¡°This is your spirit treasure, try calling it out.¡± ¡°Oh, this is my spirit treasure? But how do I call it out?¡± Ji Mo Ya look at her with anguid yet noble gaze, ¡°You are its owner, try using your mind to sense its presence and call it toe out to assist you...¡± Huan Qing Yan opened herrge eyes widely and blinked once. Then blinked another time. She looked like a brainless bird! Ji Mo Ya pulled back his sleeves and revealed his left wrist, on it was the shape of a mini dragon, ¡°Look at my dragon spirit treasure...¡± And immediately, the mini dragon seemed to look alive and flew out of his wrist. Ji Mo Ya gave no instructions for it to grow bigger, so it maintained its miniature form and circled Huan Qing Yan once before returning to his wrist. Huan Qing Yan pped her hands happily, ¡°Little dragon, what a pretty little dragon, it¡¯s as pretty as uncle.¡± ¡°You should try, your spirit treasure is also very beautiful.¡± Huan Qing Yan asked, ¡°Is that true?¡± Ji Mo Ya gave her an encouraging gaze, that look under the setting sun made him exceptionally handsome. Huan Qing Yan obtained great confidence as she pointed at her own wrist and instructed, ¡°You, little spirit treasure,e out and y with me...¡± There was no reaction. Huan Qing Yan used her finger to poke at the imprint, ¡°Little spirit treasure,e out and y with me!¡± Yet there was still no reaction. Ji Mo Ya looked at her with a graceful and calm expression, yet the joy within his gaze could not be hidden, ¡®Thisss is... really cute!¡¯ Huan Qing Yan continued to poke at her wrist several more times with her finger, but the spirit treasure stayed unmoving. She gave up but did not feel frustrated, she pitifully said instead, ¡°Uncle, it seems like my spirit treasure is broken.¡± Ji Mo Ya pondered for a moment, maybe it was due to her low intelligence, the low mental dexterity had prevented her from using her will to control her spirit treasure. Fortunately, her abilities as a Five Star spirit master was still there, it was enough for her to withstand this strange weather condition. ¡°Not a problem, it will appear in the future, do you want to drink some water?¡± When he looked at his surroundings, there were only dunes that were totally bare of life, the shine of the setting sun made the yellowish earth looked exceptionally deste and arid. Huan Qing Yan would eat and drink everything offered to her, so she had naturally taken the sk from him as well and drank the water. Chapter 482 – Uncle Come Sit On The Bed ¡°Uncle, Bally is missing, are we looking for Bally?¡± ¡°Bally might have gone back home.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at the darkening sky, ¡°Uncle, since Bally has gone home, why not we go home as well? The sky is already dark.¡± Every day when night arrived, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s homesickness would appear for a moment. This was amon situation for kids, they would think of returning home when the sky turns dark. Ji Mo Ya has already solved this problem earlier on, he took out an exquisite wooden cabin from his storage ring, this cabin was more than a hundred square meters in size and possessed a living room and several bedrooms; its interior was elegantly furnished, and thergest bedroom within this cabin was allocated to Huan Qing Yan. Whenever the sky turned dark and Huan Qing Yan talked about going home, he would call out this little wooden cabin. And Huan Qing Yan would energetically enter it. Whenever they were in the living room, Huan Qing Yan would be obediently seated at the dining table, ¡°Uncle, its time for us to eat dinner.¡± She was implying for Ji Mo Ya to start serving food. Ji Mo Ya took out arge food box from his storage ring and started cing several tes of pastries kept within onto the table. As they have wandered the Purple Cloud Mountain Range for a period of time by then, the spirit energy dishes that have a low storage period had all been consumed, only pastries and cakes remained in his ring. Being a glutton, Huan Qing Yan was not picky with her food and ate everything that was given, after having her fill, she wanted to go for a shower to wash up. Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°You do not need to go for a shower, I can cast a Cleansing Spell on you.¡± Who knew that Huan Qing Yan re at him with a serious face, ¡°Mummy said that little children who do not shower or brush their teeth before they sleep are not good children, they will not like me and will send me to the orphanage...¡± Ji Mo Ya squinted his eyes, orphanage? He was by now very sure that Huan Qing Yan came from somewhere outside of Spirit Treasure Continent, or at least, a ce that was not within the territory of the Five Great Empires. But where was this mysterious ce? In addition, thisss¡¯s background was an orphan? She was adopted? His heart unconsciously ached, he must make sure to never wronged her in the future days toe. Let her do whatever she pleases! Arge tub has been installed within the wooden cabin that could allow her to clean and wash as she pleases. It was also the period where his determination was put to test where he must control his divine sense from peeping in while she was bathing. Only after an hour, did she finallye out dressed in her pajamas andid down on the bed to sleep. Ji Mo Ya learnt about two new items due to her routine. The first was a toothbrush, it was not aplex item, so he was able to easily create it simply from her description. The other was the pajamas, she requested that the clothes must have the picture of a teddy bear... This was also not difficult, Ji Mo Ya drew one using his Cosmos Brush. The one that Ji Mo Ya felt the most challenging about, was to read bedtime stories every day before she sleeps... ¡°Uncle tell me stories...¡± Huan Qing Yanid on the soft big bed and stared at Ji Mo Ya with her sparkling eyes. Before today, Ji Mo Ya has been sitting on the edge of the bed, however, after today¡¯s incident of ¡®excitement¡¯, he was not very confident of his self-control for the moment. For her safety, he chose to seat on a chair and positioned himself a meter away from the bed. ¡°What do you want to listen?¡± ¡°Monster fighting. Uncle tell me the story on the bed, you are too far away, the monster will eat me...¡± Huan Qing Yan said with a logical expression. Ji Mo Ya threw a cool gaze and ignored her request, ¡°We are not talking about monster fighting today, I will tell you the story of a gnome. The gnomes are a rare race and have a small build...¡± Huan Kiddo interrupted, ¡°Smaller than Qing Yan?¡± Chapter 483 – Like An Octopus Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth twitched, and against his will he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Okay Uncle, please continue...¡± Huan Qing Yan said cheerfully. ¡°These gnomes have arms and legs like humans, but they have green skin and likes to live underground...¡± Huan Qing Yan sat up excitedly and interrupted again, ¡°Uncle, are they rats? Why must they live underground?¡± Fortunately, Ji Mo Ya was born with an innate grace, plus he was exceptionally patient towards Huan Qing Yan and was able to hold back his temper, ¡°Not rats, they do not like sunlight. They are fairies of the dark night and specialize in making magic equipment, especially defensive types...¡± After a while, Huan Qing Yan started nodding her head from drowsiness as her eyes began to shut. Leaning forward, she felled off the bed. Ji Mo Ya quickly went forward to carry her while Huan Qing Yan clung onto Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body like an octopus capitalizing on the chance... Ji Mo Ya tried to push away but was unable to do so. On the ceiling of the room was a Night Light Pearl that was emitting a soft glow, the light revealed his expression of helplessness and adoration, and since she has fallen asleep, he might as well give her a light peck on her face. However, once he interacted with her soft skin, he was unable to control and went towards her cherry little lips. As he was worried of waking her up, he only lightly sucked on her lips and tongue, slowly circling around them... Huan Qing Yan grumbled in her sleep, ¡°Bad gnome...¡± Ji Mo Ya froze his action of stealing kisses and forcefully gathered his mind before releasing her. He red at her. He will tolerate for a while more! *** After Huan Qing Yan slept, Ji Mo Ya covered the wooden cabin in an istion formation. After another round of detailed inspection, he left the cabin and flew towards the direction where the ball went... He had ced a trace of his divine sense on the ball, no matter where it went, he would be able to sense its location. He had long guessed that the thing that was hiding in the ball, was most likely a gnome. He had wanted to ask it many things, but it remained timid and never came out. He guessed that this was likely the underground world of the gnomes, however, the size of this world was much bigger than he had expected, so he need to quickly chase after it and ask for more details. This ce was very different from the records within the ancient books he had researched; within the books, they have stated that the gnomes usually dwell in tropical forests. Due to their nature of disliking sunlight, they like to nt many tall and huge trees and either live under the trees or within tree trunks... However, the vegetation within this ce waspletely wilted, other than aridness and death, things that possessed the energy of life was extremely few. He wondered what transpired. In addition, the gnomes race would rarely leave their underground world, so why had one appeared within the auction house of humans? Very soon, Ji Mo Ya arrived at the location where the ball had rolled into. It was an underground cave, it was justrge enough for one to travel within, however it was sized for gnomes and not humans like him. Ji Mo Ya lifted his head and checked his surroundings before he warmed up his limbs. Sounds of joints cracking could be heard as his entire body shrunk... After a moment, his entire body shrank to less than half of his original size and he rolled up his clothes before bending down to enter the tunnel. The tunnel was filled with different paths making it maze like, and in addition, the passage started to widen and eventually looked like the streets of humans. It was also filled with crossroads. His guess was that this must be one of the entrances that lead into the gnome kingdom. Ji Mo Ya used his divine sense to make a marking before he picked a passage to enter... Chapter 484 – Bally Dong! Dong! Dong! nk! nk! nk! Ji! Ji! Ji! The sounds of chattering woke Huan Qing Yan from her dreams. Slowly her sleepy eyes opened, and as she sat she noticed that Ji Mo Ya was not around, ¡°Uncle?¡± She climbed down the bed and went towards the direction of the noises, it seemed to being from the bathroom. A Night Light Pearl was installed in every room and were all glowing brightly; after Huan Qing Yan entered the bathroom, she turned her head and saw that the windows outside the bathroom was filled with some strange little people with green skin, their eyes were very big while their limbs were small... They were currently using stones and other sharp items to knock at the window. Although the window looked paper thin, but it was very sturdy, they were unable to break it no matter how many times they knock against it. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Gnomes?¡± She quickly went to the window, and curiously said ¡°It¡¯s really the gnomes that Uncle spoke about! Little Gnomes, what are you doing?¡± The gnomes outside the window chattered their teeth to show their might, this caused Huan Qing Yan to jump in fright before sheughed brightly, she saw one of them and said happily, ¡°Bally! You are Bally!¡± One of the gnomes twitched its ears and turned its head away, trying to avoid looking at her. Huan Qing Yan happily said, ¡°Bally, did you bring them here to y with me? Sure, let me open this for you to enter!¡± With the defensive magic formation around, entering was difficult but going out was very easy. She opened the window from the inside. Dozens of chattering figures jumped into the bathroom from the window, each gnome was about half a meter tall and was carrying a water bag made of soft leather on their backs. After they entered, and with the guidance of the leading gnome, they found the water tank that was located at the roof of the cabin. The gnomes cheered happily at their discovery. They started to talk within themselves, and as they were not speaking themonnguage used by humans, Huan Qing Yan could not understand them at all. However, this did not prevent her low child-like intellect from cheering along with them as well. These little gnomes carried the water bags that were the same size as them and filled the bags to the brim, there were still a lot that was left and they were yet unable to leave so much behind. In the end, they dived their heads into the water tank and started to drink it. Only when they have filled both their stomachs and water bags, did these dozens of gnomes surround Huan Qing Yan with their teeth bared while releasing low growls. A few had also taken out their weapons and pointed it towards Huan Qing Yan. These weapons were made of wood that has been shaved to look like sharp daggers, one of them charged towards Huan Qing Yan. Although Huan Qing Yan¡¯s intellect was low, she understood immediately that these gang of gnomes were trying to harm her, this gave a blow to her young child-like heart, ¡°You took water from my home and now you want to beat me?¡± As the wooden dagger stabbed towards her, a gnome jumped out and blocked the wooden dagger, before it started to talk its group. Only then, did the gnomes unwilling left the cabin by jumping out the window they came in from. Before they left, they would give a vicious re at Huan Qing Yan. As though they were trying to warn her. Huan Qing Yan stretched her hands and lifted the gnome that was positioned at the back of the line, ¡°Bally, don¡¯t go, y with me...¡± The little gnome¡¯s green skin turned slightly red as it roared at her with a deep voice that was nowhere childlike despite its childlike physique. Huan Qing Yan replied while feeling wronged, ¡°Bally, aren¡¯t you my best friend?¡± The little gnome viciously red at her again, the sharpness within its re caused Huan Qing Yan to drop it in fright. It used this chance to escape and jumped out the window. Chapter 485 – Is Your Habit Of Seeking Death Developed Since Young? Huan Qing Yan reacted by jumping out of the window as well and gave chase. ¡°Bally, don¡¯t run.¡± It waspletely dark outside, although there were no living trees, there were still many rocks, stones as well as withered logs and branches that were scattered around the area, making it a dangerous terrain. There were also several vicious looking gnomes that stood guard nearby, surrounding her; within the darkness of the night their emerald eyes were like horrifying glowingmps. ¡®Bally¡¯ was forced to stop as it turned towards Huan Qing Yan and growled, indicating her to return. Huan Qing Yan started to cry due to its fierce disy, ¡°Bally, why do you not want to y with me...¡± ¡®Bally¡¯ got extremely frustrated as it lowered the water bag on its back and dashed towards Huan Qing Yan. Despite onlying up to her knee level, it grabbed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s dress with eyes filled with anger and pulled it. Despite its small frame, it had a surprisingrge amount of strength and managed to drag a staggering Huan Qing Yan back to the wooden cabin. ¡°Bally...¡± Huan Qing Yan blinked her eyes and wanted to speak but the patience of ¡®Bally¡¯ had apparently reached its limits as it said, ¡°Idiot woman! Quickly go in and close the window. Do not open the window again if any gnomese again! This gnome is not called Bally, I am called Dorna! If you call me Bally again, I will stab you to death!¡± As he spoke, he hugged Huan Qing Yan¡¯s legs and threw her over the window. Huan Qing Yan was thrown back into the cabin! With a couple of bangs, the window was locked tightly again. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head wasying on the ground but fortunately, the floor of the cabin was soft. After being unconscious for some time, she finally awaken and stood up before she noticed that the gnomes are gone. She sat on the ground and wailed without crying about her image. ¡°Bally don¡¯t want me, wuu wuu wuu, uncle is also gone...¡± *** Ji Mo Ya was ambushed by gnomes as well. He had followed the well-developed gnome tunnels and ventured deep down and discovered nothing. He eventually arrived at a dead end and turned around to retrace his path, but what appeared before him was a hundred densely packed stone spears that were carried by gnomes. At the back of the gnome pack was an existence that was at the level of a human True Spirit Master. The gaze that each gnome gave him was as though he had killed their father. Ji Mo Ya felt strange, although rare races normally do not wee other races, but they would not develop hatred to such a level, what went wrong? ¡°My apologies for my abrupt visit, I am a human and this is my first time visiting this precious ce. I am here to seek assistance...¡± Before he could finish talking, a rain of stone arrows flew towards him! Ji Mo Ya felt even more confused, and it was at this moment, he had also sensed that the defensive formation that he ced for Huan Qing Yan had been opened. That defensive spell formation could not be open by someone that has a lower cultivation then him, and he had also confirmed that there was no individual of such level within a radius of several kilometers. That was why he came out, to search for the Treasure Vine with a peace of mind. What was happening? What happened to Yan Lass? He immediately used his divine sense and saw a girl opening a window and let a group of gnomes with obvious hostile expressions into the cabin... Ji Mo Ya immediately moved, after a few blurs, he left the group of gnomes that circled him without even giving them the chance to pursuit him. When he arrived back at the cabin, he saw a girl wailing sadly on the floor. ¡°Bally don¡¯t want me, wuu wuu wuu, uncle is also gone...¡± Ji Mo Ya picked her up and casted a Cleansing Spell to remove the dirt and water on her body as well as the tears on her face. Then he calmly looked at her and said, ¡°I only forgot to tell you not to open the window and you became like this, is your habit of seeking death developed since young?¡± Chapter 486 – Small Underwear Huan Qing Yan lifted her head in surprised and said, ¡°Uncle, Bally came back but ran away again.¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly replied, ¡°Ok, I will catch it for you the next time.¡± He carried her from the bathroom to the bedroom and ced her on the bed, he took out a green dress from his storage ring and said, ¡°Change your clothes, there¡¯s peopleing.¡± Huan Qing Yan has a small quirk of insisting upon wearing the pajamas with teddy bear prints every night to bed. Now that he noticed that a person with powerful divine sense was heading towards their cabin, he wanted her to change to normal clothes. Huan Qing Yan tilted her head and grumbled, ¡°The sky is still dark, Yan Yan still wants to sleep...¡± Ji Mo Ya lifted his brows before he lifted her up and pulled off her pajamas, he did not want others to see her in loose pajamas. The person approaching was someone of considerable strength; he wanted to keep the wooden cabin in case they got into a conflict as he would not be able to get another one till they get out of this ce. Huan Qing Yan protested, ¡°Uncle, I am a girl and should change my own clothes.¡± Ji Mo Ya had already removed the majority of her clothes, leaving only her small underwear that revealed her well-endowed and fabulous body. It created a strong visual impact on him and caused his eyes to shine brightly while his temperature started to rise at a startling pace. As he took in a deep breath, he quickly covered her by making her wear inner clothes, but it was still not enough to cover her beautiful body, the picture of her body being tightly wrapped by the translucent inner clothes created another alluring image. Ji Mo Ya casually swept his gaze but within his eyes one would be able to see a burning fire growing. After the inner clothes was the mid clothes*. (Cuppa: The Ancient Chinese attire has at least threeyers, that would increase during the cold season...) There were a few steps to wearing the mid clothes, but Ji Mo Ya was familiar with this phase as he would always be the one that helped Huan Qing Yan with wearing theplex mid clothes and outer robes after she wore the simple inner clothes herself. After threeyers of fabric, the final one was the green emerald color silk dress... By the time the whole set was worn, Ji Mo Ya was already covered in a fineyer of sweat as he controlled the raging fire of desire that was burning within him. As for Huan Qing Yan, she casually sat beside him and rested her head on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s shoulders, asleep within a few seconds. Ji Mo Ya felt both humor and a slight frustration; as the corners of his mouth curled up lightly, he gave her a light peck on her lips. Before he carried her with one arm and left the wooden cabin before keeping it into his storage ring. The storage ring was only able to keep non-living objects, if Huan Qing Yan was still inside the cabin, he would not be able to store the cabin into his ring. After he was finished with everything, the sounds of wheels could be heard from a distance. Neat rows of armored gnome soldiers with standardized armor appeared with swords in their hands. After that, a huge luxurious horse drawn carriage with Night Light Pearls hanging at the four corners of the carriage, appeared behind the soldiers, on top of the carriage¡¯s roof was a small g that was formed using spirit energy. On the g was the word ¡®King¡¯! In front of the carriage was a gnome elder wearing ck robes, he solemnly said, ¡°His majesty is taking a night stroll, how dare a human like you appear in the kingdom of gnomes? What is your purpose?¡± The gnome soldiers all pierced their swords on the ground in front of them and started to growl. This was an act to threaten and disy their powerful strength. As a God Chosen, Ji Mo Ya was able to emit a glow within the dark that was even brighter than the luxurious carriage, he wore his trademark noble smile and replied, ¡°Greetings your majesty, this one is Ji Mo Ya. Our appearance here that disturbed your noble race is truly because we had no other choice.¡± Chapter 487 – Long Live His Majesty! When the elderly gnome observed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s poise and etiquette, he immediately knew that Ji Mo Ya was not an ordinary human. Although Ji Mo Ya was carrying a female human with one arm, the act did not hinder or affect his graceful demeanor. The elderly gnome turned around and started speaking in an unknownnguage with a person within the horse carriage. The window curtains of the horse carriage were shifted to a side to reveal a middle-age gnome wearing an exquisite and beautiful armor that was adorned with various gems and jewels. On his head was a heavy looking crown while each of his finger bore a jeweled ring. Even his ears and nose were decorated with jewelry as well. That image would immediately made one have the impression of a new rich and upstart, this caused Ji Mo Ya to lightly frown his brows, this was the king the gnomes? The gnome king who was covered in precious gems opened his arms to disy the act of friendliness while using a very stiffnguage, he said, ¡°Wee, human, what, happen, here, just, now? It, felt, like, a mob, appeared?¡± The gnomes possessed their ownnguage and could basically be said to be secluded from the outside world, thus it was natural that they were not proficient with the humannguage. Only priests or professions that specially researched and learnt the humannguage would know how to speak it. Although it was poorly spoken but it was already pretty good that the gnome king was able to speak the humannguage to the point of being understandable. Being able tomunicate was ultimately a good thing. Ji Mo Ya sighed a breath of relief, that gnome elder priest possessed a rather high cultivation. Being in the territory of others plus he was here to seek their help, it would be best for him to maintain cordial rtions with them first. So long as their attitude was friendly, then negotiation would be easy. From what he has saw of the gnome king thus far, he was able to determine that the gnome king possesses a greedy personality, anything that could be solved by money were essentially not a problem to him. Ji Mo Ya grinned warmly, ¡°Thank you your majesty, this is what happened...¡± *** Demon Lands, territory of the Bird ns. Thousands of bird species have gathered together, now that a new emperor has emerged, they could finally rose in their standing. For more than a decade, the bird demons have been living poorly due to theck of an emperor to lead them. On the battlefield, the other demon species have their respective emperors to protect them and cover for them, allowing them to receive minimal losses. As the bird nck an emperor, their losses were in turn much higher than the other demons. In the end, the bird demons either chose to go into hiding, or went to serve under others, to put it simply, they became scattered and isted. Now that the Roc Emperor has returned, the ten thousand bird species have all returned to worship it. The Roc Emperor still maintained the appearance of Huan Jiu Li, however, his muscr body was now filled with a powerful and untamed charm; his eyes that looked honest and sincere in the past have been reced by a pair of eyes that were wild and arrogant. ¡°Long Live His Majesty!¡± ¡°Long Live His Majesty!¡± ...... The bird demons all cheered happily. The Roc Emperor ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ swept his gaze coldly across the whole area, his cold and domineering aura immediately caused the bird demons to shiver in fear for a moment. ¡°This emperor has returned, and us bird demons would only prosper from now! The things everyone has done in the past, this emperor shall not pursue it, let bygones be bygones. But from now on, I expect everyone to work together as a united entity, anyone found to have their hearts elsewhere, will be executed immediately!¡± The thousands of bird demons immediately prostrated on the ground and worship, ¡°Yes! Your loyal subjects will follow your majesty¡¯s orders.¡± ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ then calmly said, ¡°King level Greater Demonse out!¡± Six birds instantly flew in front of the Roc Emperor and kneeled. ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ continued, ¡°Commander level Greater Demonse out!¡± Several hundred birds flew out andnded in neat rows in front of ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ and kneeled. These bird demons could all be considered the elites of the bird n, ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ coldly stare at them with a look of displease, ¡°This emperor was away only for ten years, howe the numbers have be so low?¡± Everyone on scene did not dared to utter a single word. Chapter 488 –Throwing Coquettish Glance After ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ vented his anger, he indifferently waved his hand, ¡°So be it, just increase your cultivation speeds from now on. If there¡¯s anything you wishes to report, do it now!¡± With that, the bird demons all started to loosen their tongues. ¡°Roc Emperor, the territory of our bird n has been robbed by the other demon ns for the past decade, when will we get them back?¡± ¡°Roc Emperor, the cultivation manuals of our bird n have been greatly amended over the past decade. Pleasee and to the library to inspect when Roc Emperor has the time...¡± ¡°Roc Emperor, in recent years, the lion demons have developed tremendously and seemed to be nning to unify the entire demon race under their banner, what should us bird demons do?¡± ¡°In addition, the war with the humans has led to greater losses for us bird demons aspared to the other demons...¡± *** The gnome king was very hospitable, when he learnt of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s purpose, he immediately invited Ji Mo Ya to his underground pce. The gnomes were a nocturnal race who rest during the day and engage in activities in the night. Because the gnomes were talented in making equipment and digging, their underground constructs were all built to look huge and majestic that reached a height of five meters tall and that allowed ordinary humans to travel within their buildings without any problems. The gnome king¡¯s pce was built to be even more majestic and exquisite, the walls of the pce were decorated with shiny jewels which glowed beautifully. The gnome race possessed some form of night vision, but it was not very powerful, so they still required light. However, they dislike the strong sunlight and prefer soft luminescent cold lights only. The brave warriors of the gnome king who were in front of them opened up a path, this allowed Ji Mo Ya to walk unobstructed and smoothly. If there were any gnomes found to disy animosity towards Ji Mo Ya, they would also be dragged away by these warriors. When they arrived within the pce, the gnome king happily started conversating with Ji Mo Ya, asking about thetest situation of the humans outside their kingdom. Ji Mo Ya gave a simple summary of some major incidents, that was enough for the gnome king to feel very excited and led him to start talking to the elderly gnome priest in their own screechynguage. The elderly gnome priest tranted, ¡°Due to our innate physique of fearing sunlight, the gnomes is unable to travel outside and can only stay here and guard this homnd of ours, but we have always been interested in the broad wide world outside. The gnome kingdom is guarded by a spell barrier, we are wondering how you managed toe in?¡± Ji Mo Ya spoke about the map but did not mention that it came from the Lin n. The gnome priest asked, ¡°A human that managed to establish a great bond with us gnomes are not many; truly rare.¡± The gnome king happily said, ¡°Come, banquet, invite noble human...¡± Ji Mo Ya was still carrying Huan Qing Yan who was still in deep sleep, but it was an effortless task for him, he was also not embarrassed at doing so but continued to disy that calm, graceful demeanor, ¡°You are too polite, our visit to the esteemed race this time was for the Treasure Vine, this one wish to use treasures to exchange for it...¡± The gnome king swept a nce at Huan Qing Yan before speaking in the screechynguage again. The elderly priest tranted, ¡°His majesty says that the Treasure Vine is very rare, and our treasury does not have any now. However, some of the gnome officials might have some, these gnome officials would be attending the banquet as well, his majesty would ask them for you during the banquet...¡± Since it was like this, Ji Mo Ya had no reason to reject attending the banquet. ¡°Then I thank his majesty¡¯s kind grace.¡± ...... While the banquet was being prepared. A gnome maid was tasked to guide Ji Mo Ya to an exceptionally luxurious room. Along the way, this gnome maid had been fiercely throwing coquettish nces at him. This race possessed green skin and exceptionallyrge eyes that was already not attractive to humans in general, now that this female kept trying to throw gazes at him like a mad person, he could not find any of beauty in it at all. Chapter 489 – Flirtatious, Wild Fortunately, Ji Mo Ya was able to maintain his calm temperament and he ignored what he saw. ¡°Esteemed guest, the room of thedy is in front, please follow me...¡± Ji Mo Ya rejected, ¡°No need, one room is enough.¡± The gnome maid revealed an expression of pity that was colored with envy and jealousy. The banquet would be starting soon. Huan Qing Yan was still not awake, so Ji Mo Ya continued using his one arm hug to carry her and participated in the banquet. The banquet was nearly filled with guests, they all looked towards Ji Mo Ya and the sweetly sleeping Huan Qing Yan with shiny eyes of interest. Night was the time that humans sleep, but it was the time of peak activity for the gnomes. Ji Mo Ya magnanimously walked towards his designated seat while carrying Huan Qing Yan. The others were using miniature tables and chairs as well as bowls and utensils, only the table and chairs arranged there were suited for humans. On the table were a few bowls that contained several peculiar looking foods that were emitting pleasant fragrances. Some food were meat dishes, while some foods looked like a cross between noodles and root, there were also insects and a jar that was holding an alcoholic liquid... The gnome king had already arrived, apanying him were two gnomedies situated on each side of him, these two gnomes were also wearing a simr style as the king, covered in jewelries from head to toe. In fact, they looked even more outrageous than the king. The two gnomedies looked at Ji Mo Ya with expressions of interest. These was the same as the gnome officials present; they all observed him curiously. Ji Mo Ya gracefully took his seat and ced Huan Qing Yan on the cushion seat beside him. Huan Qing Yan continued to sleep deeply. This fe has developed the habit of sleeping after eating her fill. The gnome king introduced Ji Mo Ya to the other gnomes and it was apparent that they were not as hospitable towards Ji Mo Ya as their king was, however, they still observed the proper formalities of greeting Ji Mo Ya. Most of these greetings were not in the humannguage but done in the screechy gnomenguage. The twodies that were seated beside the gnome king seems to be the princesses, on a closer look, they even looked alike and seemed to be twins. Their only difference was that one princess was wearing a green dress while the other was wearing red. ¡°Young Master Ji Mo, this king, twin daughter, Hong Luan, Qing Luo...¡± the king introduced the two princesses with a face full of smiles. Approved Only The princess in red slightly bowed at Ji Mo Ya in greeting. The princess in green leathery dress on the other hand, stood up and walked towards Ji Mo Ya while wearing a pair of extremely high heels. ¡°%¡Á#£¤%%£¤#?......¡± a series of incoherentnguage came out of her mouth. Ji Mo Ya maintained his elegant, graceful demeanor and lightly smiled in return. Arrogance and admiration flickered within Princess Qing Luo pair of huge eyes before she suddenly started dancing in front of Ji Mo Ya. Her skirt rose up to reveal her twenty-centimeter-tall heels that were basically half her height! It looked as though she was walking on stilts. However, despite her dancing, she did not trip and fall. Her dance was flirtatious, wild, bold and exposing, it caused the younger gnomes in the banquet to whistle in cheers as they stood up to encourage the gnome princess. The banquet has yet to officially start but the atmosphere was already getting warm. Her dance was definitely not ordinary, Ji Mo Ya had travelled to many ces and have seen and experienced many things; he was able to guess what this dance might meant. Chapter 490 – Princess Qing Luo However, he did not react and treated as though he knew nothing, not even disying any curiosity. When Princess Qing Luo finished her dance, Ji Mo Ya pped along with the rest, even skipping the courtesy of praising. The gnome king was pping whileughing out loud on the other side. After finishing her dance, Princess Qing Luo swayed her hips while walking up to the front of Ji Mo Ya. She lifted a cup ced on his table and filled it up before giving a toast to Ji Mo Ya. The gnomes in the banquet started amotion. The elderly gnome priest coughed, ¡°Esteemed human friend, our princess Qing Luo is attracted to you and is offering you a toast with this sweet wine of love, will you ept it?¡± The zing gazes of every gnome presentnded on Ji Mo Ya. The gazes were varied as each held different meanings behind them. Ji Mo Ya was currently thinking of what to say to reject the offer... the gnome king should have known that he already had feelings for another; from how he treated Huan Qing Yan since the beginning, anyone not blind would naturally understand their rtionship. Yet he allowed his daughter to act as such, what was the gnome king¡¯s intention? At that moment, the sleeping Huan Qing Yan slowly opened her eyes and woke up. Her nose twitched, and she took a few sniffs, her gaze then fell on the wine cup that Princess Qing Luo had offered Ji Mo Ya. ¡°It smells really nice and seems delicious, I want to drink it.¡± As she spoke, Huan Qing Yan boldly stretched her hand out, took the cup and poured everything into her mouth. Till the veryst drop! Next, Huan Qing Yan suddenly cried out and jumped into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s embrace, ¡°Spicy, it¡¯s very spicy, Uncle, is this poison? It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± All the gnomes were bbergasted at the abrupt situation. Princess Qing Luo also revealed an angry expression, that was the sweet wine she meant to offer the person she likes, yet it a bystander drank instead, this act had made her lost all her face. Ji Mo Ya maintained a calm expression while lifting a cup of water to feed Huan Qing Yan, ¡°That is wine, not poison, the spiciness will disappear in a while.¡± Huan Qing Yan downed the entire cup of water in an instant, but she still felt a burning sensation within her body. She was angry now and wanted to throw a tantrum, her spoilt behavior was developed very early on due to a certain person¡¯s overpampering. She stood up from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s embrace, took the now emptied winecup and threw it at Princess Qing Luo, ¡°Such a disgusting thing, yet you still dare to name it a sweet wine of love, are you trying to kid me? Take it back, don¡¯t try to poison my uncle!¡± It hit Princess Qing Luo urately. The gnomes were born short, when Huan Qing Yan used her 1.65 meters of height ad threw the winecup downwards, it hit Princess Qing Luo directly on the face. On top of being hit on the face, the force used was also quite powerful; additionally, due to the stilt-like heels worn by Princess Qing Luo, the strike on her face shifted her center of gravity forcing her to take a few steps back before falling onto the ground with a loud thud. That action left all the gnomes speechless. On top of that, their faces darkened and they furiously looked at Huan Qing Yan. Especially Princess Qing Luo, who was on the ground, she revealed her sharp teeth and roared. Ji Mo Ya lightly smiled before pulling Huan Qing Yan back to her seat, ¡°Stop fooling around, eat up.¡± Hearing that there were things to eat, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s attention immediately shifted. She curiously looked at the table for delicious food to eat. Ji Mo Ya faced the gnome king, ¡°Your majesty, Princess Qing Luo, my deepest apologies. My duo cultivation partner¡¯s* soul currently has some problems, that was why I have an urgent need for the Treasure Vine, it is to cure her. I seek your forgiveness for her unusual behavior.¡± (Cuppa: This literally says that she is his wife or girlfriend.) Although he was giving his apologies, but his tone was neither servile nor overbearing with absolute absence of fear. In a solemn voice, the elderly gnome priest said, ¡°Human, you are only one Mystic Spirit Master, yet you came to the territory of the gnomes apanied by a low realm spirit master. No matter how weak the gnome race is, we still possess several Mystic Spirit Masters! Your current actions do not seem to show any respect towards our race.¡± Chapter 491 – What Are You So Fierce For? Ji Mo Ya coldly replied, ¡°Lord Priest has thought wrongly; this one has brought my cultivation partner with me, yet your esteemed princess deliberately caused a scene, what is her intention? This one is very confused, are you trying to bully another race and force a marriage?¡± Huan Qing Yan was currently chewing on a piece of jerky made from an unknown meat, after chewing for some time and noticing that it was not getting any softer to eat, she spitted it out, ¡°Pui! Disgusting! Uncle, the wine and food here are bad, I want to go home...¡± This was a tant act of pping their faces, and caused the gnomes¡¯ anger to rise another notch. The elder gnome priest pped the table, ¡°What audacity! The gnome race is currently experiencing a period of drought and hunger, but we still brought out our best wines and food to wee, yet both of you still dare to show such behavior! In addition, this human, your cultivation partner, has a low cultivation and an iplete soul, how could she be better than our Princess Qing Luo? To have the princess like a human like you is your blessings! Today, other than agreeing, there is no second answer...¡± Princess Qing Luo, who was still on the floor as no one came to help her, disyed a moment of joy. She said something in a shy and happy tone. Huan Qing Yan did not understand what they were talking about, however, she still understood from the atmosphere that it was an argument. She immediately picked up a piece of hard meat from the table and threw it towards the old gnome priest... And she said, ¡°Old gnome, what are you so fierce for? If you dare to be so fierce to my uncle, I will beat you!¡± No one has dared to throw meat jerky at the old gnome priest throughout his long lifespan. Yet several pieces of it allnded on him squarely... The atmosphere within the banquet exploded instantly, yet the Gnome King remained calm without expressing his thoughts. With such an urate godly throw of Huan Qing Yan, Ji Mo Ya was secretly preparing for the worst oue. The old gnome priest had already summoned his magic equipment in preparation to act. Ji Mo Ya maintained his calm and nd expression, ¡°This young master is a member of the Ji Mo n, one of the Eight Great ns of humans; since I am able to discover this ce, I am naturally well prepared. I have posted men outside your barrier, if this young master did not go out within the prearranged period...¡± The Gnome King stopped him halfway andughed out loud, ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Qing Luo is only admiring the esteemed guest¡¯s demeanor and Lord Hasa is also joking, I hope the esteemed guest does not take this to heart.¡± Princess Hong Luan who was watching the show at one side earlier on had silently approached Princess Qing Luo and helped her up before chuckling, ¡°Indeed, its all because the esteemed guest is just too attractive, it caused my sister to lose her bearing.¡± Princess Qing Luo was unwilling to admit her defeat so she gave Ji Mo Ya another coquettish nce before fixing Huan Qing Yan with viciously stare. After that, with the assistance of Princess Hong Luan, she walked away with while swaying her hips. The old gnome priest had also kept his magic equipment and returned to his original seating position. In the end, when the king spoke, the tense atmosphere immediately disappeared like an illusion. Ji Mo Ya also resumed his graceful noble young master attitude and spoke with a mild smile. Huan Qing Yan adapted even more easily, shepletely did not understand their conversation, when everyone was showing hostility, she would help Ji Mo Ya. Now that everyone was back to friendly terms, she also went along with them. ¡°Let the banquet begin, everyone,e, let us wee the arrival of our esteemed guest...¡± Everyone raised their cups rowdily. Huan Qing Yan had tasted every dish served on the table and found none that suit her tastes. Chapter 492 – Evil During thetter half of the banquet, the glutton eventually got tired andid down on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s thigh and rested. Although Huan Qing Yan was picky with her food, but the gnomes who participated in the banquet still consumed everything without wasting any food, looking as though they could not wait to finish everything and were also very satisfied with the sumptuous food. Only when the banquet reached its end, did the gnome king brought up the matter about the Treasure Vine, enquiring his officials if they had any in their estates. The gnomes all shook their head while the gnome priest tranted for them. ¡°The Treasure Vine is also an extremely rare nt within our kingdom, with food going scarce currently, how could a rare thing like that be around?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked curiously, ¡°Why did the nobles fell into a food scarcity situation?¡± The gnome king sighed, ¡°The halo of the totem suddenly disappeared and caused a drought for half a year already. The nts outside have all withered and what food we have left were all dried rations... However, we believe that our ancestor has yet to forsake the gnome race, we believe the totem will eventually shine once again.¡± The gnome king¡¯s use of the humannguage has gotten fluent after frequent use of it whilemunicating with Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya also stopped asking. He had done his homework properly beforeing to the gnome kingdom, the books have recorded the information about the totem¡¯s power within the gnome kingdom. A sage-level gnome cultivator had once appeared amongst their race before, and this totem was left behind by that sage. It was said that the gnome totem possessed the power of that sage as it was created using its essence blood as a main ingredient, its purpose was to bless the gnomes of each generation and ensure their prosperity. The gnomes have an innate talent in creating magic equipment, thus the effects this totem possessed was without a doubt true. Of course, since the beginning of time and throughout the river of history, any race that remained on the continent now had all produced sages before. However, for the past hundred years, the tworgest race of the continent, the humans and demons have not produced any sages so far, their peak fighting power were only Half-Sages. The gnomes on the other hand only have mystic level cultivators currently; as a race, their powers were pitifully low. If not for the protection of the Sage¡¯s Totem, the gnomes might have been wiped out or enved by the other races a long time ago or might have even turned extinct by now. With that, the banquet ended; there was still no news of the Treasure Vine but the gnome king had advised Ji Mo Ya to not be worried, he had promised to sent men to search for it within the kingdom¡¯s territory. Ji Mo Ya gave his thanks in return. **** A dested great forest. When Bai Chen Feng walked out of the cave, several months had passed. When he entered the cave, he was a Seven-Star Spirit Master, but now, he had be a True Spirit Master! Approved Only The current him was no longer the original person, there was a qualitative difference to him nowpared to before. In the past, he was a domineering prince who stood high above many, but now his entire person gave off a trace of indescribable negative energy. The once jet-ck hair was also turning golden from the roots. He was only in his twenties but wrinkles were already appearing on his forehead. They were not caused by aging but from a long period of frowning from holding in extreme pain. His gaze was cold and was also much calmer and patient then before. That evil charm he had was much heavier than before. Bai Chen Feng checked his bearings after leaving the cave, and surprisingly, he headed towards the demon territory. As he ventured deep into the demonnds, the long shrubs at the side suddenly shook violently and the animalistic sounds could be heard. Very soon, several demonic energies wrapped around him. Within the bushes, several ck wolves the size of bulls silently surrounded him. Chapter 493 – Can No Longer Go Back To How It Was Before! They were demons and each wolf possessed the cultivation of a peak stage demon soldier! Bai Chen Feng paused his steps, there was no change in his expression except a cruel cold glint within his eyes. With the encircling formation formed, a powerful demon wolf started the attack with a howl and pounced, its sharp ws created a shing sound as it striked forward. The wolf demons were proficient with group tactics, as the first moved, it was quickly followed by the other fiveing from various directions. Bai Chen Feng produced a low roar with his throat while his expression instantly turned sinister and atrocious, fine dense hair began to grow on his arms while his hands also turned into long sharp ws that shed with a cold light. ng! Bai Chen Feng crossed his ws in front of him and produced a metallic sound*, with a roar he dashed towards the demon wolf in front of him. (Cuppa: Imagine Hugh Jackman¡¯s wolverine character...) Two ws met but it was the demon wolf which uttered a cry of pain when its chest was ripped open as Bai Chen Feng¡¯s w pierces its heart! The other five demon wolves used the opportunity to strike at Bai Chen Feng¡¯s back and shoulders, causing blood to spill in all directions! Bai Chen Feng acted indifferent as he tossed the demon wolf in his ws before capturing another wolf by its neck and with a loud howl, he used his two ws to tear the wolf¡¯s head from its body, causing even more fresh blood to stter! The wolf¡¯s warm neck was held in front of him and Bai Chen Feng was unable to control himself as he lowered his head and bit on a chuck of the bloody flesh! Bai Chen Feng then released a long howl as he raised his head, his teeth have turned into sharp fangs, blood covered his body from head to toe, creating an extremely terrifying image. The remaining wolves immediately released a whimper as they all quickly ran away! After a long time. Bai Chen Feng slowly calmed himself, his heart was filled with agony. The ruthless and tyrannical energy within his body went beyond his imagination. He had overestimated himself and had thought he could control it. But with his earlier action, how does it differ from those demons? This was not the oue he wanted. In his heart, he still sees himself as a human. Yet reality pped him on the face, he could no longer go back to how he was before! He can never go back... *** Ji Mo Ya was warmly asked to stay by the gnome king and would be invited to visit and y within various ces of the gnome kingdom. Approved Only ying and eating was Huan Qing Yan¡¯s specialty, so she was enjoying herself thoroughly. No matter how the gnomes treated her, no matter how unfriendly or a bully they were, she did not hold any grudges as well, forgetting about it the instant her attention shifted. After a night of sleep, she would continue treating this small race warmly. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s n was to wait for the local ruler to bring news, then drag Huan Qing Yan around the unknown territories of the gnome kingdom. From the ongoing drought situation of the gnome kingdom, even if he were to search personally, his chances would also be close to none. The Treasure Vine was known to grow in a damp ce as it requiresrge amount of water to grow, once such growing conditions were affected, it would immediately turned dry and dposed into powder to merge with the ground. If the gnomes did not store any in their treasury, then his trip to the gnome kingdom was likely a waste. However, the silver lining was that Huan Qing Yan was able to thoroughly enjoy herself every day. Today, the gnome king brought Ji Mo Ya to visit the ce that made the gnomes famous; the equipment factory. This was the ce were the gnome kingdom produces magic equipment, the factory was built to be big and majestic, covering a radius of several miles. To be able to construct such a huge factory underground also proved how advance the gnome¡¯s construction technology was as well. Within the equipment factory were severalrge fiery red furnaces, forging tforms, and on top of those, there were also rails, flying strops, elevators et centra, and most of all, specialized tools for equipment creation. Chapter 494 – Pui, Ugly The gnomes within were all wearing standardized leather jacket and busily moved about, on their heads they wore hats made from stone, while each of their hands held on to various small tools while they perform their respective tasks. asionally, arge amount of ores would be dumped into one of the furnaces to be refined. On the forging tforms there would always be several gnomes hitting and knocking at something. Huan Qing Yan was holding on to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s sleeves as she stared with wide eyes and interest at the sights in front of her. Even Ji Mo Ya himself had rarely seen such a scene. The gnome king proudly said, ¡°Young Master Ji Mo, what¡¯s in front of you is our kingdom¡¯srgest furnace room, inside is where our most experienced smiths would practice their craft... Please enter to have a look.¡± The two of them followed the king, the two princesses and the king guards into the room, and when they entered, they saw the room had a ceiling more than a dozen meters high and a huge furnace that was multiple timesrger than the ones outside. The gnomes within the room were even more densely packed and busier than the outside as well. When they entered, a wave of hot air assaulted their noses as well. Huan Qing Yan took off the green coat on her that covered her snow-white skin. Ji Mo Ya silently and patiently took her coat and kept it inside his storage ring before casting a cleansing spell on her to clean away her sweat. With the coat gone, it revealed an emerald silk dress that was cooling and light, the dress made Huan Qing Yan look like a beautiful glowing jade. After being rejected by Ji Mo Ya, Princess Qing Luo no longer dared to openly flirt with Ji Mo Ya, but instead, used passive and hidden methods to seduce him. She would apany the king everyday and would sway her hips in front of Ji Mo Ya with every chance she could get. She even made effort to learn the humannguage and add her own couple of phrases during the king¡¯s and Ji Mo Ya¡¯s conversations. ¡°Pui, ugly.¡± She was referring to Huan Qing Yan but there was a mix of envy and jealousy in her gaze. She was also wearing a green dress butpared to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s the visual impact was not even half as good as what Huan Qing Yan had created. Leaving aside the fact that the soft fabric of the dress worn by Huan Qing Yan was something she had never felt before, the way that Ji Mo Ya tenderly and caringly took care of her and assisting her while she took off her coat, was enough to cause the princess to go mad. What a good looing human! This was the most good looking human she had ever seen in her life! Her lord father had said before that this human possesses an extremely high status, if she could his protection, then she might be able to leave with this human and live in the human world outside. She had not felt this way before in the past and felt that staying in this smallnd of the gnome kingdom was fine, but after the matter that happened some time ago, Princess Qing Luo developed a keen interest to live amongst the humans. Huan Qing Yan was currently a child, and since Princess Qing Luo targeted her, she also impolitely replied, ¡°You are the ugliest.¡± She also made an ugly face while widening her eyes before half squatting, recreating the image of a gnome while acting like Princess Qing Luo. This caused Princess Qing Luo to nearly go half mad. She screeched towards the gnome king toin, but the gnome king on top of not supporting her, even chided her as well. Huan Qing Yanughed out loud, Ji Mo Ya used this opportunity to gracefully take out a candy and ced it in her mouth. When Huan Qing Yan had a candy to eat, she stopped provoking the princess as well. Candies were rarely seen in the gnome kingdom. A faint sweet fragrance travelled through the air. Princess Hong Luan who ced herself on the sidelines felt envy at the candy in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand. The gnomes were talented in equipment making but their food was something that never garnered any praise. Chapter 495 – Young Master……! Princess Qing Luo looked over enviously. She had gotten the pce maids to use a few opportunities when Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan were not aware, to steal some of the sweet food that Ji Mo Ya feed Huan Qing Yan with. It tasted extremely delicious; especially the candy, the sweetness literally entered her heart. She had since yearned for another taste ever since she ate it for the first time. This was also one of the reasons why she wanted to live amongst the humans, the humans possessed so many delicious foods that she was unable to identify;pared to her life with the gnomes, living with humans seemed richer and much more colorful. While Huan Qing Yan sucked on the candy, she asked Ji Mo Ya in a muffled voice, ¡°Uncle, one more.¡± Ji Mo Ya immediately took out another one without question and gracefully passed it to her. Huan Qing Yan took it and walked to Princess Hong Luan, ¡°The one in red, here is some candy, it¡¯s very sweet.¡± Princess Hong Luan was slightly overwhelmed, she already noticed it earlier on, could she call Qing Luo and herself princesses? This human girl should be the real princess instead, as long as your man was good, you can have whatever you want... ¡°£¤%¡Á?%#¡± she replied with thanks in her gnomishnguage as she received the candy. When Princess Qing Luo saw her twin getting candy, she had also prepared herself to receive one as well, but Huan Qing Yanpletely ignored her and went to hold Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hands before they walked away. Qing Luo was furious, she steeled herself and spoke in the humannguage she learnt over the past few days, ¡°Young Master, Qing Luo, wants candy also.¡± Ji Mo Ya paused his steps, but before he could speak, Huan Qing Yan spoke out first, ¡°They are all mine, I am not giving you, make you angry!¡± Qing Luo¡¯s pair of unusuallyrge eyes suddenly started to tear as she pitifully said, ¡°Young Master......!¡± She had secretly observed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression for the past several days and had noticed that Ji Mo Ya liked it when Huan Qing Yan acted spoilt... Therefore, she had practiced this expression in front of the mirror in her room for countless of times and finally decided to use it today. Who knew that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression remained unchanged and replied, ¡°Deepest apologies, the candies belonged to my family¡¯s Yan Lass. I did not prepare extra but if Princess Qing Luo likes it, I can arrange my men to deliver some to you the next time.¡± Huan Qing Yan said domineeringly, ¡°We can deliver to everyone but her!¡± ¡°Sure, then so be it, since it was not something important.¡± Ji Mo Ya secretly curled his lips when she noticed her reaction, thisss¡¯s jealous tendencies were not reduced at all, even with her childish intelligence. Huan Qing Yan threw a smug look at Princess Qing Luo... After being beaten down like a dog by Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan, Princess Qing Luo¡¯s heart was deeply injured. It was fine if they were in another ce, but this was her home the gnome kingdom, so howe she still lost to a human outsider? She must teach that human a lesson! Seeing that the situation was about to explode, the Gnome King quickly calmed both sides. ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Ji Mo, your partner is so tricky yet young master still possessed such patience towards her, what deep affections! Hahaha, respect, respect! Let¡¯s go, since we are here today, let us look at thetest batch of defensive equipment that are just made. If Young Master Ya saw any that you like, just go ahead and take one.¡± ¡°Oh? Then I shall not stand on the ceremony, I thank you in advance!¡± Ji Mo Ya hooked his arm around Huan Qing Yan¡¯s waist and followed the Gnome King. Chapter 496 – Be Obedient The gnomes were proficient in equipment making, if he reallye across suitable ones, he nned to use the opportunityto buy a couple for Huan Qing Yan. The gnome king had been tolerating them for one too many times, this attitude he had adopted was really too suspicious. Ji Mo Ya was not arrogant enough to think that his reputation and status was enough to cause a foreign race to give in so much. So what was the real reason that caused the gnome king to be so tolerant? Even if they were afraid of the men he had outside the barrier, it was still unknown if Mo Si and gang could open the barrier and enter in the first ce. This should not be the reason why the king was restraining himself to such a degree. It must be some unspeakable matter that he has yet to discover... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was still yet his heart got even more rmed than before. An abnormal reaction meant an abnormal intention. They reached the warehouse very quickly, from the outside they were able to see a huge amount of exquisite defensive equipment being piled up within. Ji Mo Ya frowned once more, they were all sized for humans, they were created based on a human¡¯s anatomy, there¡¯s body armor, helmets, boots, armguards, leg guards, belts etc.... The gnome king exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this, us gnomes are famous for our equipment, yet weck clothes and food... *cough*, during the time of our ancestors, our race had interacted with humans and both parties had also established an agreement, we used the magic equipment that we produce to exchange for life essentials...¡± The gnome king also added, ¡°That human n that provided you information is likely the one that interacted with us in the past, that was why you got to know of an entrance leading to the gnome kingdom.¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled, ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Helping each other out so that both party profits is indeed an improvement that this era requires. If you wish to trade with humans in the future again, feel free to approach this one, this one will be willing to make such arrangements on behalf of my esteemed n.¡± ¡°Good good good, then I give Young Master Ji Mo my thanks. It is difficult for us gnomes to go out, to avoid trouble we need to put on all sorts of disguise, with the help of Young Master Ji Mo, it would make things much easier for us.¡± ¡°Your majesty is being too courteous; may I know what grade are this defensive equipment?¡± The gnome king brought Ji Mo Ya closer and introduced, ¡°There are mostly Blue Rank magic equipment, we also have some Purple Rank ones and asionally, an Orange Rank one would be produced. There is an Orange Ranked one in this batch; it is ced on the other side, does young master wish to take a look?¡± Ji Mo Ya pondered for a moment before walking towards the direction. Huan Qing Yan also followed, but her attention was not on the magic equipment but the gnomes that were wearing stone hats and leather attires. Those gnomes were currently beside a burning furnace, the mes on the furnace had caused all of them turn red from its heat, as though they were on the verge of burning themselves. Yet the leather attires they were wearing lookedpletely fine, it seemed like it was protected from the heat from sort of treatment done when they were manufactured. Along with Huan Qing Yan were also some pce guards. Ji Mo Ya did not force her to follow him as the freshly made equipment still possessed some heat while Huan Qing Yan¡¯s physique was still too weak to handle the heat so it was better that she stayed behind. ¡°Be obedient and stand there, okay?¡± Ji Mo Ya turned his head and instructed. Huan Qing Yan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Princess Qing Luo¡¯s eyes started to shoot mes again, but despite shooting mes, she did not stayed behind. This was a rare opportunity to be with Young Master Ji Mo without the loathsome Huan Qing Yan around, she would definitely choose to follow him instead. As a gnome, the heat from the mes would not affect her much. Chapter 497 – Died Miserably… Ji Mo Ya and the Gnome King circled the warehouse and headed towards the location where the newly made equipment were ced. Huan Qing Yan looked at her surroundings to observe the busily working gnomes when her eyes suddenly brightened, ¡°Bally?¡± As she moved her legs and chased while shouting. The gnome guards beside her all started to fluster while speaking incoherently, they seemed to be asking Huan Qing Yan to stay and to not run about. As they were tasked to look after her, it was their responsibility to ensure her safety. Huan Qing Yan did not listen and increased her speed instead, chasing after that little gnome in front of her, ¡°Bally, don¡¯t run! You are mine, my Bally...¡± The gnome in front was also wearing a set of leather attire but his movement was exceptionally agile, the more Huan Qing Yan tried to chase after him, the faster he ran. They took several turns and corners along the way; whenever Huan Qing Yan nearly failed to catch up or if there was a turn, he would deliberately stop for a moment and waited for her. ¡°Bally!¡± Only when Huan Qing Yan once again return into his view, did he continued to run. ...... Ji Mo Ya had set his sights on a gambeson, a Purple Rank magic equipment made from the leather of a white armadillo. He also selected an armguard that was made from snakeskin and ivory, its appearance was rather exceptional as well. As he was discussing with the Gnome King, his divine sense was suddenly triggered. He sensed extreme danger nearby. This was an instinct that a high rank cultivator would have when a sudden danger arises, the elderly Gnome Priest that was with them also had the same change of expression as well. ¡°Your Majesty, danger, everyone should quickly evacuate now!¡± As those words left his mouth, a loud bang was heard! The sound of the explosion numbed their ears as the factory started to copse. The gnome workers started to frantically escape. The Gnome King barely got himself to calm down before the old priest and his warriors protected him while the group evacuate the area. The entire area turned into chaos. Princess Qing Luo used the opportunity to grab onto Ji Mo Ya¡¯s sleeves tightly, ¡°Young Master... bring me...¡± Ji Mo Ya was currently worried about Huan Qing Yan and noticed that she was no longer at the ce earlier on when he had sent his divine sense to investigate. Under such circumstance of him not knowing where she went off to, his mood was already extremely terrible, yet Princess Qing Luo came pulling onto his clothes. So with a light energy pulse, he tossed Princess Qing Luo several meters away. While ignoring the screams from Princess Qing Luo, he immediately rushed towards Huan Qing Yan¡¯s previous location. When he arrived, he noticed that the first explosion seemed to originate from the interior of the furnace, it caused the fire andva to ssh outwards all over, the gnome guards in this ce had already turned to charcoal corpses with some bodies still burning. They died miserably... If Yan Lass had remained here, she would have likely turned out the same as these gnome guards. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze was cryptic while his face was extremely dark, his entire person started to emit an energy storm with him at its center. He had not expected these to happen, but he should have ensured that thess was constantly within his sights. At the same time, he was also d that thess ran off... Ji Mo Ya had hidden a trace of his divine sense on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body, if she were to be in danger, he would be able to sense it. And since there was no reaction at the moment, it also meant that she was still considered safe. Bang! Bang! Bang! Several more explosions happened, turning the entire factory into ruins. Ji Mo Ya was forced to leave as well, even though he was a Mystic Spirit Master, hecked the power to withstand the explosions created from several furnaces at one time. He searched for his divine sense that he left on Huan Qing Yan and quickly headed towards her general direction. Chapter 498 – Mushy Along the way, he was dangerous close to being buried alive while his body was covered in several burns due to the sshingva... Finally, he managed to escape the factory. When he looked ahead... He saw the back of Huan Qing Yan who was trying to enter an extremely small hole in a corner. As the hole was too small, only her head got in as rather her voluptuous body prevented her from proceeding any further. Despite that, she still tried her best to enter the hole while she shouted as she tried to squeeze thru, ¡°Bally, don¡¯t run. Come back!¡± When Ji Mo Ya saw this scene, he heaved a deep sigh of relief before he went up to her and plucked her up with an arm. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face and hair was currently covered in dust and dirt, like a dirty little cat. When she saw Ji Mo Ya, she immediatelyined, ¡°Uncle, Bally is ignoring me!¡± When he heard her words, Ji Mo Ya immediately guessed that it must be due to the gnome ¡®Bally¡¯ that helped thess escaped the danger. Within his heart, his opinion about this gnome had also slightly increased. ¡°So be it if Bally ignores you, it¡¯s good enough that Uncle has your attention.¡± Huan Qing Yan lifted her beautiful phoenix eyes while pouting, ¡°How can that be? I want Bally to pay attention to me, Bally is my good little buddy.¡± Her coy and beautiful expression caused a ripple in Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart, he embraced her without being bothered about her dirtiness, ¡°Then is Uncle more important or Bally more important?¡± His voice was deep and possessed an obvious trace of jealousy. Huan Qing Yan chose thetter without a care for her own survival, ¡°Bally...¡± Ji Mo Ya squinted his eyes while his gaze sank, but he did not replied her words, instead, he casted a Cleansing Spell on both of them before lowering his head to kissed that little mouth of hers that just sprouted nonsense. The aftershock of the factory explosions was still resounding behind them, but Ji Mo Ya remained deeply engrossed in the kiss. Huan Qing Yan had already been sneaked attack by this type of kisses several times already, she tried resisting by producing a few muffles but ultimately no sound managed to escape. Her body turned mushy, and as she started to lose her bnce she hugged his powerful waist for support. Herrge peaks started to move about up down while her eyes turned misty, this look was like adding oil to fire for Ji Mo Ya. However, Ji Mo Ya still understood that they were under broad daylight, thus the deep kiss did notst long. On the other side, several gnome soldiers arrived to put down the fire, their screechynguage resounded in the air. No matter how much Ji Mo Ya longed for it, his unwillingness of having others seeing his woman in a coquettish state superseded everything else. When Ji Mo Ya released Huan Qing Yan, she meekly replied, ¡°Uncle, why do you always like to eat Yan Yan¡¯s mouth?¡± Ji Mo Ya embraced her once again and cheekily asked, ¡°Then do you like it when Uncle ate?¡± Huan Qing Yan pondered seriously and replied, ¡°Nope, it made me mushy when you eat, it caused Yan Yan to feel strengthless...¡± A glint shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes when he heard her words, the mes within his heart started to swell up again while his breathing turned heavier. This Yan Lass¡¯s simple and straightforward reply was equivalent to the most potent aphrodisiac. The heat burning in him transferred to her from therge hand that was on her waist despite the soft fabric between them. ¡°Uncle, your hand seems to be on fire...¡± Huan Qing Yan mumbled ufortably. Her pair of beautiful phoenix eyes on disyed one word: Innocence! Ji Mo Ya gritted his teeth while taking deep breaths. Not only was his hand on fire, his heart was on fire as well! Thisss¡¯s actions had caused him to on the verge of being unable to tolerate till the day she recovers her memory when her soul was restored. Since she would be his in the future, might as well settle the matter instead of tolerating. Suddenly, a pair of eyes appeared within the small hole that Huan Qing Yan tried to enter and stared up at the two of them. Chapter 499 – Rainbow Luan In those eyes, there were traces of jealousy and fury. When Ji Mo Ya sent out his divine sense to check again, he discovered that the individual was gone. At the same time, the panting voice of the gnome king came from afar, ¡°Young Master Ya! Young Master Ya, are you hurt? It¡¯s great that you managed toe out...¡± Ji Mo Ya released Huan Qing Yan and passed her several red spirit fruits; Huan Qing Yan immediately forgot aboutining and energetically munched on the fruits. Ji Mo Ya resumed his disy of a graceful and noble young master of a great n. ¡°I have troubled your majesty to worry about me, this one and my partner is not hurt...¡± When the Gnome King reached them, he happily said, ¡°Wonderful, truly wonderful! You two must have been badly startled, we have managed to catch many of those rebellious citizens that were behind this. Please be rest assured that simr things would not happen again...¡± Ji Mo Ya politely replied, ¡°How are the casualties? If there is anything that this one can assist with, do feel free to directly tell me Your Majesty.¡± ¡°There is no need for our esteemed guest to act, this is a matter of our kingdom, let us settle it ourselves.¡± The Gnome King added, ¡°However, the explosions did provide us with an unexpected reward as we have discovered a Treasure Vine that was on the verge of withering...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up! *** Holy Court. In front of a cave straight out from poems and stories stood an emerald water fountain, and at the center of this fountain was a statue of the Rainbow Luan*. (Cuppa: For people who might have forgotten, the Luan is a mythical colorful bird that was a type of lesser phoenix.) The Rainbow Luan was carved from seven colored spirit stones, its detailed workmanship made it look exceptionally life-like, as though it was a real Luan which was about to spring up into the sky and soar into the heavens... Suddenly, a surge of air current started to flow around the cave and clouds dissipated, the birds chirped loudly; all sorts of strange incidents were happening. Other than the Four Great Academies of Spirit Treasure Continent, the Holy Court also possesses its own school. Today, a Half-Sage was conducting the lesson, thus there were many students attending ss today. Everyone was instantly attracted by the strange incidents urring as they look towards the direction of the cave. ¡°What a big activity, is the Luan Girling out of closed-door cultivation?¡± ¡°That is likely, look at the birds chirping from that ce, it is a phenomenon whenever the Luan Girl¡¯s spirit treasure was summoned. It is said that Luan Girl has been training for more than a year this time.¡± ¡°Indeed, Elder Sister Luan is a God Chosen. The closed-door training she had this time is rumored to be a Sage Ancestor teaching her a skill!¡± ¡°What sort of skill requires more than a year to learn? That is certainly very powerful! I wonder which sage it is?¡± ...... A whole series of discussions were happening. A Rainbow Luan flew towards them, several birds followed behind it, releasing choruses of chirps in rhythms which resembled singing. A sharp eye observer immediately shouted, ¡°Look, it¡¯s the Luan Girl¡¯s spirit treasure!¡± ¡°The Luan Girl¡¯s spirit treasure has achieved a physical form... oh my god, the Luan Girl has broken through and became a Mystic Spirit Master at the age of eighteen! This is even faster than the number one genius, Ji Mo Ya!¡± ¡°Indeed, Young Master Ya was said to have only recently be a Mystic Spirit Master and is now twenty-three or four years old. This is already a very remarkable feat for a human, yet the Luan Girl managed to achieve it even earlier. Truly awesome!¡± The sounds of envy, jealousy and hatred could be heard. One must know, for anyone to be a student in the school managed by the Holy Court, they were all not ordinary people. The school could be said to be a type of concentrated training camp for only the most talented elites of humanity. And the lowest cultivation level present was a True Spirit Master! Only when a person reached the realm of True Spirit Master, possessed a rare or exotic spirit treasure, and possessed an Egg Star Talent, would they have the qualifications to enter the school managed by the Holy Court. One could only imagine how Heaven defying this person is, if she could strike envy and jealousy in these elites! When everyone was in their own thoughts, the Rainbow Luan arrived at the school. Chapter 500 – Boosting Dance! With a dazzling body which looked like a bundle of mes that was burning in midair, rainbow colors could be seen mixed within its long feathers as it slowly fanned its wings, the disy itself would cause people to enter into a state of trance. The Rainbow Luan was a bird which has an image closest to that as the Phoenix, and since no Phoenixes has appeared in the continent anymore, the Luan was able to be the overlord withoutpetition. On top of the Rainbow Luan was a young woman wearing a rainbow-colored phoenix dress, on her head was a magic equipment made with gold threads and pearls which also emits a rainbow glow. With looks and a figure akin to celestial fairies of legends, her beauty would make people feel as though they were in a dream. Mixed within her gaze was a trace of seductive beauty and innocent pureness, coupled with the faint pride and cold intent her poise emitted, anyone who saw her would be left with an unforgettable image. The lecturer for the day was given by Sage Xuan, he went to receive and warmly greeted, ¡°Zi Xi, it looks like you have reaped many rewards from your closed-door training this time!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was the name of the Rainbow Luan girl, she was a junior member of Bai Li n, one of the Eight Great ns. She covered her lips and giggled, ¡°Thank you for your kind words Elder Sage Xuan, Zi Xi was lucky enough to reach the realm of Mystic Spirit Treasure after receiving the teachings of my Ancestral Sage Teacher.¡± Although Sage Xuan was not a Half-Sage of the Bai Li n but to be able to see such a talented genius appearing in humanity made him very happy as well. ¡°Very good, well done! Zi Xi, I believe you are not here to listen to this old man¡¯s lessons, what are you here for?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi blinked her eyes, ¡°Zi Xi is here to test my new technique, I wonder if Sage Xuan will mind if I interrupt the lesson and exchange some pointers with you?¡± ¡°Test your technique? That¡¯s great! Let me see what you have learn,ee...¡± Sage Xuan did not disy the arrogance of an elder, in fact he seemed even more excited than the students who were attending his lecture. Today also happen to be a lesson about actual battling; the students having been split into two groups and were engaged in sparring. To put it simply, they were using their fists to learn. ¡°Thank you, Sage Xuan.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi remaining standing in midair and address the students below her, ¡°I wonder if there is anyone who is willing to coordinate with Zi Xi¡¯s technique.¡± Amotion immediately happened amongst the students as many raised their hands and volunteered, at the same time several spirit cranes were sent out by others to inform their close family and friends toe see the show. Toe witness the beauty of a goddess! As too many people volunteered, Sage Xuan helped by randomly selecting them. Under the request of Bai Li Zi Xi, two teams of five individuals had been formed. When everyone were prepared and readied, Bai Li Zi Xi started to move her jade hands and drew a semi-circle before extending out her hands while her slender figure started to dance slowly. After a while, the dancing Bai Li Zi Xi pointed with her finger and a sword made of spirit energy appeared on the head of one of the students of her team; it was a small sword about a finger long, yet it was emitting an eye-catching radiance. Sage Xuan¡¯s eyes brightens! Boosting Dance! That sword likely provided the person a boosting effect that increases their attack power. Such boosting effects were not rare in Spirit Treasure Continent. There were countless strange and varied spirit treasures that provided humanity with all sorts of technique and skills. It was one of the main reason humans were able to thrive in Spirit Treasure Continent. What he was wondering was how much was the increase would Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s technique give. Chapter 501 – Jinx However, from the looks of it, the boost did not seem to be small. Sage Xuan was filled with anticipation. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s dance got faster and quicker, before she pointed with her finger once again and a shield made from spirit energy appeared on the head of another student. It was the same size as the sword and was also glowed with the same intensity. Repeatedly, Bai Li Zi Xi repeated those actions till all five students in her team have shields or swords above their heads. The heads of the five students seems to be adorn with shiningmps, the expressions on their opponents also darkened when they saw them. ¡°Begin!¡± The two teams dashed towards each other with Sage Xuan¡¯s signal. As they closed the gap, the ten individuals released their spirit treasures, there was wolf, leopard, condor types, all of them were unique and all of them were offensive type spirit treasures. Everyone had their gaze on these people. They were all familiar with the ten participants as they were fellow students who were training together. And they knew that those students had simrbat abilities with one another. However, it was apparent that something was different this time, a short while after the two teams collided, Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s team had an obvious advantage; their offensive and defensive capabilities were much greater than their opponents, allowing them to easily suppress their opponents. At Sage Xuan¡¯s level, he was immediately able to observe this gap, thebat abilities of those students have been boosted by at least thirty percent! What did this mean? Some people might not understand, so here¡¯s an example. The greatest enemy of humanity were the demons. These students were all True Spirit Masters, which were about the level of demon generals of the demon race. However, everyone knew that the demons have stronger physiques than humans, therefore, with the exception of rare talents, when an ordinary True Spirit Master was pitted against a Demon General, they would normally be at a disadvantage. However, if an ordinary human has their abilities boosted by thirty percent, the situation would bepletely different. Common True Spirit Masters couldpletely contend with Demon Generals! If their opponents were from a weaker race, such as rabbit demons, then they would have an absolute advantage over them! Sage Xuan¡¯s eyes filled with an unconceble joy while he quickly used his divine sense to notify the other Half Sages. ¡°Old Xuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°This old man saw it as well, thatss¡¯s Boosting Dance is indeed not bad!¡± ¡°Saying that it¡¯s not bad is underrated, if it is used well, it is good enough to be a trump card when it is used in a decisive moment!¡± ¡°Humanity¡¯s battle capabilities could immediately increase by arge amount!¡± ¡°This girl must be rewarded!¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s only logical that we should give her a reward!¡± ¡°Then let us call the other Half Sages and discuss about this matter!¡± The other students were also elites in their own right and also naturally possessed a keen eye, they were able to immediately understand the great potential of the Boosting Dance. All sorts of expressions such as envy, jealousy, joy, excitement appeared on their faces, but of course, mostmon were the voices singing her praises. As everyone was giving their praises, a name surfaced within Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s mind. Huan Qing Yan, I will definitely properly repay a jinx like you! A trace of mocking hatred shed through Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s eyes as she looked at the direction of Surging Wave Academia. *** Ji Mo Ya received something that looked like a dried tree bark from the gnome king. ¡°Your majesty, this is a Nine Star Treasure Vine?¡± This thing was simply too dried up and shriveled that it looked like a piece of bark, however, he was able to see some simrities with the Five Star Treasure Vine that he saw before. The gnome king exined, ¡°Yes Young Master Ji Mo, this is a Nine Star Treasure Vine, it was buried underneath the equipment factory. If not for the explosion caused by those rebels, it would have remained undiscovered. It¡¯s unfortunate that it has withered and has lost its effects. Hai!¡± When Ji Mo Ya learnt that there was a Nine Star Treasure Vine, he was very happy, but little did he expect that it would turn out in this state. It was fine when there was no hope, now that he had hope but it turned out to be a disappointment in the end, it was a very unpleasant feeling. Chapter 502 – Take The Bait Spontaneously Off to the side, Huan Qing Yan was enjoying candies whilst ying. Recently, her face had developed a slight roundness to it; a sign that her Dantian was filling up due to the overconsumption of too much spirit energy food as she still had not learnt how to transfer spirit energy to her spirit treasure. At this rate, she will turn into a fat chick again. A fat chick would not be much of a problem, as it would not affect Ji Mo Ya from protecting the woman that he loves. The problem was that he could only look and cannot ¡®eat¡¯, everyday was a test of his patience and determination, this feeling was not pleasant at all. ¡°It was said that the Nine Star Treasure Vine has grown for a thousand years and possessed a stubborn lifeforce, is there any method to revive it?¡± The gnome king replied apologetically, ¡°If it was in the past, restoring a Nine Star Treasure Vine would not be a problem. We can simply shine the radiance of the Life Totem onto it; but we no longer have the means to so now. This is because the Life Totem of us Gnomes has lost its radiance for more than half a year already.¡± ¡°Speaking of it, this one has yet to ask, why did the totem of your esteemed race lost its holy light?¡± Ji Mo Ya frowned as he asked. Huan Qing Yan was ying a game of ¡®The Mother Hen¡¯ with the gnome serving girls... Initially, no one wanted to y with her, butter on, Huan Qing Yan started using the candies she had and gave them away to the gnome servings girls who yed with her, and instantly created herself a y group. Some guards even joined them for the sake of obtaining those candies. However, they were swept away by Ji Mo Ya immediately; no matter the race, as long as they are males, Ji Mo Ya would not allow them to get close to Huan Qing Yan. This was a matter of principle and has no room for discussion. Huan Qing Yan was still within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s range of vision as she had been instructed not to leave his sight. Therefore, the Gnome King did not want to reveal this important secret about their race as there were simply too many people around; however, faced with this Wife Pampering Demon, he has no other choice. ¡°Sigh, our Gnome Kingdom have not been peaceful recently and the rebels also insurrected. The Life Totem lost its glow due to one such rebellion half a year ago. When the Life Totem went silent, the Kingdom also started to experience drought...¡± ¡°Life turned harsh as the nts withered and died, the water and food situation also turned dire. For the sake of reactivating the Life Totem, this King had used every method we could think of, but we still were unable to seed. Some said that maybe if the heavens took pity on us and give us a rainstorm, the rainwater might assist in restoring the Life Totem. However, amongst the cultivators within the Gnome Kingdom, there are only a handful of us who possessed a spirit treasure that can summon rain, however, none of that handful is able to achieve the required standards, sigh!¡± The Gnome King sighed again. A spirit treasure that can summon rain? A glint of understanding shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes. No wonder the Gnome King had been so tolerant throughout his stay here, because this was the real reason for his actions? Now the Gnome Kingid out his story, all that was left was for him to take the bait spontaneously? From the moment he entered the Gnome Kingdom, he has never disyed his spirit treasure, so howe the Gnome King knew he possessed a dragon spirit treasure that could summon rain? It seems like the Gnome King was not as isted from the outside world as he appeared to be. Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°This one possesses the dragon spirit treasure that has the ability to summon rain...¡± If summoning rain could restore the gnome¡¯s Life Totem and revive the Nine Star Treasure Vine, then he was fine with it. It was a matter of helping others to help himself. He was only worried that things will not be as simple as it appears! As expected, the Gnome King happily said, ¡°Oh? What a coincidence!¡± But shortly after that, his face turned solemn again, ¡°But ordinary rain will not work, what we need is spirit rain, is Young Master Ji Mo able to summon spirit rain?¡± Chapter 503 – Suspicious Points As expected, things were indeed not that simple. Summoning ordinary rain over a wide area was something he could try. Summoning rain requires an environment with ample moisture and water, to be able to summon ordinary rain in the extremely dry environment of the Gnome Kingdom was already not bad. But to summon spirit rain like that, it can only be possible if his dragon spirit treasure achieves a breakthrough in rank or by using certain special methods at a high expense. ¡°Spirit rain is not something that can be easily summoned, please allow me to consider a few days your majesty.¡± While Ji Mo Ya did not outright reject him, but he did not immediately agree either. The dragon spirit treasure was currently not close to a breakthrough, if he was to forcefully summon spirit rain, it would result in a huge burden to him. This matter has too many suspicious points, as he was in foreign territory, he cannot act rashly. ¡°Sure, Young Master Ji Mo, please consider it thoroughly, if you seed, you will be our most precious guest, the race of Gnomes will forever remember this graceful act of yours...¡± After a series of bbering from the Gnome King, Ji Mo Ya replied courteously and left with Huan Qing Yan. He wants to do a proper examination and check if the Nine Star Treasure Vine was real or not. Rumor has it that there would be obvious markings at the ce where a Nine Star Treasure Vine grew. After Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan left, the old Gnome Priest stepped out from a corner. ¡°Your Majesty, it is likely that he will be going to the ce where the Nine Star Treasure Vine grew to check.¡± The Gnome King replied with some unease, ¡°Will there be a problem?¡± The old priest shook his head, ¡°There won¡¯t be, there were indeed Nine Star Treasure Vine growing in that ce before, however they were all destroyed in the explosion but there should be enough signs remaining to indicate that. In addition, the one we provided was indeed a Nine Star Spirit Vine, the only difference was that it had been shriveled for nearly a century, he will not be able to notice the difference, Your Majesty can be rest assured.¡± ¡°Ok, it has been tough to bring up this matter but the rebel¡¯s attack on the equipment factory has provided us a perfect excuse. All that¡¯s left is to see if he will be willing to put himself in danger for that dumb girl.¡± The old priest replied, ¡°Please be rest assured Your Majesty, that human has rejected all of Princess Qing Luo¡¯s attempts at seducing him, one can see that he is a person who values his bonds. Over the past few days, everyone of us witnessed how dearly he have been treating that dumb girl, he would definitely agree to summon spirit rain!¡± ¡°Good, good. Let¡¯s see if those rebels dare to act against this king when the totem lights up...¡± the gentle expression on king has been reced by a sharp re. ¡°Speaking of which, have we caught all the rebels?¡± ¡°We have caught some of the main individuals involved, but there are still a few of them that we are still pending investigations on.¡± The Gnome King continued, ¡°In the past, although these rebellious people were discontent, they would not have dared to act so openly, it was unexpected that they actually went to bomb the entire equipment factory, how impudent!¡± ¡°There seems to be a leader leading them recently, it might be a remnant member of thete King¡¯s faction. Please be rest assured Your Majesty, this old subject will get to the bottom of this.¡± ¡°Good, find out as soon as possible, we cannot allow them to seed.¡± ...... After going through a series of bombing, the entire equipment factory had been turned into ruins. Ji Mo Ya brought along Huan Qing Yan, after expending great effort due to the many twists and turns within the ruins as well as using some force to punch a path through, they finally found the ce that the Gnome King described. The location where Treasure Vines grew would all possess arge amount of star shaped patterns in the soil due to how the roots of the vines developed. Based on the age of the nt, a One Star Treasure Vine would leave behind marks of single stars around the soil and earth near the nt. Two Star Treasure Vines would have patterns of two interconnected stars scattered, while Three Star Treasure Vines would have patterns of three stars connected from tip to tip scattered... Chapter 504 – A Light Peck Based on this concept, the ce where the Nine Star Treasure Vine grew should have nine interconnected stars pattern scattered around the area it grew. ¡°Little One, wait here while I go down to take a look. Don¡¯t run around, okay?¡± Ji Mo Ya instructed. This ce had turned into ruins and the way down was narrow and tight, even though Ji Mo Ya was going down alone, it would still be dangerous for him. Let alone bringing Huan Qing Yan along. In addition, he was only going down for a quick check and should return in no time. As Huan Qing Yan was enjoying the candy in her mouth, she sweetly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± This tunnel had rarely been in use by others, and at that current moment, only Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan was around. The Gnomes excels in digging and these tunnels they build in the underground pce region were all huge and well lit with Night Pearls, making it easy for humans to use without experiencing any problems. After getting Huan Qing Yan¡¯s reply, Ji Mo Ya ced a light peck on her forehead before he jumped down. The path downwards was much moreplex than Ji Mo Ya expected, not only were the tunnels deep and covered in cracks, there were also marks left behind by explosions everywhere. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s keen eyes finally discovered a rock with a single star imprinted on it, Treasure Vines did grow in this area! The marks were very clear and distinct, just that they were iplete or broken. Ji Mo Ya started on a detailed search... ...... Above, Huan Qing Yan had a row of Night Light Pearls attached onto her belt in addition to a helmet attached with arge Night Light Pearl on her head. These were all equipment that Ji Mo Ya prepared for her; it was to guarantee that there would be light wherever she went and also so that she would not be afraid of being in the dark. Being a underground kingdom, preparing extra lighting equipment could never be a wrong decision. As Ji Mo Ya possesses a body with the ability to glow, he did not require such equipment, so he gave everything provided to Huan Qing Yan for her use. If all the light emitting equipment on Huan Qing Yan was robbed, it would be a huge windfall for the robber, the worth on her could even outmatch the jewelries worn by the two Gnome Princesses. Huan Qing Yan suddenly swept her gaze through her surroundings. She noticed a flicker of a shadow at the corner of the path in front of her. The sharp eyed Huan Qing Yan wanted to take a look but remembered Ji MoYa¡¯s instruction and remained standing without moving. After a while something flickered again and this time, it was clear to her that it was a group of gnomes. These gnomes were all in cuffs and their bodies were bloodstained; they were also carefully feeling their way forward... Huan Qing Yan was likely standing in a key path that they needed to cross, but they dared not reveal themselves to her as they were fearful. After some hesitation on their part, they were eventually discovered by Huan Qing Yan. Some of these gnomes adopted attacking postures, they had the intentions to kill Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan was unable to understand that they were trying to kill her due to her low intelligence, she even raised her hands to greet them. ¡°Hi! Where are you guys going?¡± That was when a gnome at the back of the group suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop! Do not harm her.¡± When Huan Qing Yan heard the voice, she disyed a happy expression, ¡°Bally!¡± ¡®Bally¡¯ did not have the mood to be bothered about her. He was currently speaking with his fellow gnomes in their uniquenguage. The enmity these gnomes had towards Huan Qing Yan was extremely strong, ¡°There are no good humans, hadn¡¯t they caused enough harm to us? What is the meaning of this Prince Dorna? Why must you protect her over and over again?¡± ¡°We have vowed to fight against all humans and only managed to escape prison after putting in much effort, what if she went ahead to report us?¡± ¡°Prince Dorna, have you forgotten how thete King died? How did our Kingdom turn into such state?¡± Of course, these were all spoken in Gnomish. Dorna, a gnome who just reached adulthood, carried on his shoulders the weight of a deep grudge of his race. His enmity towards humans was no less than that of his fellow kin, but ¡°Everyone calm down, not all humans are bad, there are also good ones amongst them. I have stayed with the humans for some time and am qualified to speak about them; this human girl is my lifesaver, I have encountered many hardships when I was with the humans. If not for this girl, I would not have survived to return. I can swear in the name of our holy totem, that this girl will absolutely not bring harm to us...¡± Chapter 505 – Where’s Your Man? Despite his words, the gnomes still harboured some suspicious. At that moment, the sounds of hurried footsteps created by the elite gnome guards, could be hearding from behind them. The injured gnomes led by Dorna started to panic, some even started to suggest killing Huan Qing Yan since she was alone. Dorna instructed them to go ahead first while he would stay behind to dy the pursuit. ¡°Bally, what are you guys ying? Let me join you too...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s child-like intelligence was unable toprehend the situation. Dorna spoke in human, ¡°Foolish girl, let these gnomes pass,ter when the gnome guards arrived and should they question you, tell them that you have not seen anyone. After fooling the guards, I will y with you, okay?¡± A foolish girl? Huan Qing Yan automatically ignored that description! ¡°Okay! Bally y with me. I did not see them, I saw no one.¡± Huan Qing Yan happily agreed. A trace of gratitude shed through Dorna¡¯s eyes, ¡°Then I will bring them away first, I wille backter to find you. Be a good girl.¡± ¡°Okay. Little Yan will be a good girl!¡± Huan Qing Yan agreed. The other gnomes were still unable to believe; it was this easy to handle a human, humans were said to be evil? The image of the Prince in their eyes instantly rosed to an extremely high level. They were in a hurry to escape and since this human girl would not harm them, they also did not n to stay around any longer. Following their original n, they quickly disappeared into one of the paths. A whileter, elite gnome guards appeared as expected. When they saw Huan Qing Yan, they tried asking her in theirnguage. But Huan Qing Yan only shook her head as she did not understand. That was when one of the older guards asked in humannguage, ¡°Guest, did you... see... escape... prisoner... run passed?¡± Huan Qing Yan continued to shake her head, she was currently sucking on a candy popsicle while disying an expression called innocently unaware. The guards chattered amongst themselves for a while before they decided to return the way they came. With the mission given by Ballypleted, Huan Qing Yan heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and nkly stared at the path where Bally had disappeared off to... After getting his people to leave ahead of him, Dorna turned around and hid at a corner not too far from Huan Qing Yan, he was prepared to hold back the pursuers if Huan Qing Yan was unreliable and failed to do as instructed; but unexpectedly Huan Qing Yan managed to be reliable this time. When he saw the expectations in her eyes, he gritted his teeth and appeared, ¡°Foolish girl, why are you here alone?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes brightens, ¡°Bally!¡± She had chased after Bally several times and each time she would always lose him. However, this time Bally was true to his words and returned as promised which made her extremely happy. Dorna asked again, ¡°It is very dangerous for a human like you to appear in this ce, where is your man?¡± Huan Qing Yan sucked her finger and pondered for some time, ¡°Man? Uncle told me to wait here, he says that he would return soon and told me to stay here till then.¡± Dorna frowned, what was he doing down there? His skin was unlike an ordinary gnome, on top of being green, there were also tattooed, and it gave him an extremely charming look that exuded a mysterious wildness. ¡°Then you should continue to wait here, do not move too far as it is currently not safe! I still have something to do so I will go first.¡± Just as he was done speaking, Dorna discovered that Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand had already grabbed onto his cor and she then lifted him up. To hug him against her ample bosoms... A faint and suspiciously reddish hue appeared on Dorna¡¯s green tattooed skin, ¡°Foolish girl, what are you doing...¡± Chapter 506 – Be My Wife! He was unable to speak any further while he was tightly embraced by Huan Qing Yan like a favorite ragged doll, ¡°Bally, you promised you will y with me, you cannot go.¡± Dorna¡¯s green tattooed skin immediately turned as red as a cooked shrimp. ¡°Foolish girl, you...¡± He was, to put simply, speechless. He quickly escaped Huan Qing Yan¡¯s embrace and turned his head to run. Huan Qing Yan was still holding on to his cor tightly and was dragged by him for a distance... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s instruction to her about not moving from her spot had long been forgotten. Dorna struggled, ¡°Foolish girl, let me go.¡± ¡°No, you are my Bally, Uncle bought you for me, you are mine, y with me.¡± Furious, Dorna said, ¡°Foolish girl, I am not your toy, I am Dorna, I am... I am a proper adult gnome! Us gnomes are more noble than you humans...¡± The furious Dorna yanked himself away violently and that caused Huan Qing Yan to fall onto the ground with a loud bang. The candy on her hand also fell onto the ground; as her face met the ground too, a bump appeared on her head, and her face too was lightly bruised. Tears instantly flowed out like a fountain. ¡°Bally, why are you so fierce to me? I am your owner, you cannot not want me... wuuu wuuu... bad Bally...¡± she cried out loudly on the ground. Dorna¡¯s pulled clothes was also released at that moment. If he were to run away now, he could easily disappear and prevent Huan Qing Yan from finding him again... But he stayed. He seemed to be struggling with his thoughts as a variety of expressions shed across his face; he walked to Huan Qing Yan impatiently and took out a sk of water and a small cotton cloth from his waist and used them to clean the dust off Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face. His tone also sounded much softer, ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°Here, here...¡± Huan Qing Yan was stillying on the ground with her body facing down, she lifted her head and pointed at the right and left side of her face. As sheid on the ground, it gave Dorna a height advantage for him to clean up her face. If not, no matter how Dorna tried, he would never be able to reach beyond her waist. ¡°Let me tell you, your toy is that ball and not me who was inside, understand? That ball is something that is very important to us gnomes, you will be unable to use it. My name is Dorna, I am a gnome with ambitions; a gnome warrior and I am not your toy, okay?¡± Dorna used this opportunity to patiently educate her. Huan Qing Yan pouted her lips and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, you are Bally and Bally is you, you are mine...¡± Dorna was going insane. ¡°You want to follow me no matter what?¡± Huan Qing Yan thought for a moment, ¡°You can follow me... I want to go with Uncle... let us go together...¡± Thus was her logic. Dorna used the precious water that he could not bare to drink to wipe her face, yet she gave him such an answer... Dorna¡¯s hand trembled and immediately kept the water sk. After a couple more wipes, ¡°Then go back. Follow that Uncle! Don¡¯t ever look for me again.¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly grabbed his thin legs, ¡°I don¡¯t want, you are mine...¡± Dorna couldn¡¯t hold back himself and said, ¡°I can only belong to my wife, and since you are not my wife, how could I be yours? Unless you are willing to be my wife!¡± Huan Qing Yan did not think much of that statement and replied, ¡°I am willing to be your wife, you are mine.¡± Dorna¡¯s face immediately flushed, it was as though his deepest secret had been exposed; he coughed, ¡°I will not ept you even if you are willing to give yourself to me to be my wife, you should go.¡± Chapter 507 – Dared To Touch His Woman! ¡°I am not leaving...¡± The situation repeated itself once again. Dorna was totally defeated, he disyed a ¡®whatever, do as you like¡¯ expression while using all his strength to free his leg before he turned around to leave. Huan Qing Yan looked at the path she came from and looked once again towards Dorna¡¯s direction, and then decisively followed after Dorna. The terrain was ratherplex plus it was a mess due to the destruction, Dorna did not dare to let her walk around casually, so he made sure to keep himself within her sight. Since she wants to follow, then just let her do as she pleases. The foolish girl¡¯s way of thinking has himpletely defeated. If the entire human race intellect were like hers, would the gnome race have fallen so low? They would have conquered and ruled over all humans! *** Ji Mo Ya was verifying and confirmed that this ce was where a Nine Star Treasure Vine grew. There were many broken pieces of interconnected nine stars everywhere. In addition, this ce gave an extremely rich soul energy that also confirmed that a Nine Star Treasure Vine grew here. As this ce was very suited for Treasure Vines¡¯ growth, Ji Mo Ya searched the area and hoped that there would be another one nearby. But unfortunately, nothing was found. Although it took more time then expected, he eventually returned. Only to discover that Huan Qing Yan had disappeared! Where did that the Little One go this time! He sent out his divine sense to detect the divine sense he had left behind on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Phoenix Feather Bell... In the end, he discovered that there was nothing to be found within a radius of several kilometres. The Gnome Kingdom was not a ce where his divine sense could reach everywhere, there were some ces that were made from special minerals that could affect the link between two divine senses. Of course, it was not surprising for a Kingdom to have a ce that couldpletely block off divine senses. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze darken, a murderous storm started to grow within him. Huan Qing Yan would definitely not leave her spot for no reason, someone must have acted. Good! Dared to touch his woman! Ji Mo Ya as unable to determine who was the person, it was possible that it was the Gnome King as he was worried that Ji Mo Ya would not agree to summoning spirit rain, so he kidnapped Huan Qing Yan to ransom him. Another possibility would be the gnome rebels; they bombed the equipment factory when they were visiting it, to say that they did not possess any enmity towards Huan Qing Yan was impossible. If not, of all times possible, they would not have chosen to bomb the factory when the King was bringing them around for a tour. Ji Mo Ya still had some hope that Huan Qing Yan might have returned to their amodations back at the pce, but when he returned, he found that she was not there as well. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart got more and more worried while his face turned more and more ugly. No matter the reason, if anyone dared to use Huan Qing Yan to threaten him, that would be toeing past his bottom line, and they were just asking for death! Ji Mo Ya returned to where Huan Qing Yan had disappeared again but still could not discover any signs of struggle. After a detailed investigation, Ji Mo Ya discovered some minute traces of blood. Blood! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart tightened, was the Little One hurt? His eyes turned cold as his poise of a young noble master disappeared, only the baleful aura like that of an infernal god was left. Ji Mo Ya followed the scent of blood and tracked for a distance. That was when he discovered some strands of long hair;; when he picked it up, it emitted a familiar fragrance. The scent of Huan Qing Yan. In the corner, he noticed the candy that was covered in dirt. The Little One was a glutton and would rarely discard her food unless it was for some uncontroble reason. When he thought of that fact, the temperature around Ji Mo Ya once again fell to a new low... Chapter 508 – Prince Dorna! Huan Qing Yan followed Dorna and eventually they reached a huge hidden cavern. The cavern was extremely deep and dark even with her lighting equipment, their surrounding was also covered with strange stones that seemed to be arranged into some sort of formation or some sort of barrier. The smell within the cavern was also not pleasant as it gave off a musky dull smell... However, Huan Qing Yan possessed a strong adaptability in new environments. She only pinched her nose for a moment before taking her hand away. ¡°Bally, where are we going?¡± Dorna was alreadypletely defeated by her. This area was filled with holes and pits, knowing that her intellect was limited, and concerned that she would fall and cry, he was currently holding her hand. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand was obviously bigger than his, yet his strength was bigger than hers; he was also the one that needed to hold on to her hand tightly as Huan Qing Yan in her curiosity was often found looking around and would have fallen if he had not pulled her back. ¡°This is where we will be staying temporarily, there are many gnomes here but do not worry, they will not harm you if I am around.¡± Dorna gloomily replied. As he spoke, the human and gnome duo entered therge hall space within the cavern. As expected, hundreds of gnomes were gathered here, each of them secured a small area and built a small tent orid a fur carpet etc., near the tents were female gnomes busy with food preparation or creating stone weaponry. The young and abled male gnomes were gathered together, training. There was also an area where gnomes gathered to nurse their wounds, these group of gnomes were the ones that Huan Qing Yan met earlier on. The remaining ones were young gnomes who have yet to reach adulthood, they were ying around in different groups, releasingughter of joys that brought some color into this huge gloomy hall. Everyone noticed Dorna¡¯s arrival and said in unison, ¡°Prince Dorna!¡± Dorna waved his hand and nodded his head in acknowledgment, the next moment, Huan Qing Yan entered the area following him. Rage instantly appeared on the gnomes when they saw Huan Qing Yan. Some young gnomes picked up stones nearby and wanted to hurl it towards Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan disyed an innocent expression plus she was born with innate inability to sense situations; there they were nning to greet her with stones, yet she happily greeted them still, ¡°Hello! How is everyone!¡± Dorna scolded something at those young gnomes in gnomish. The young gnomes immediately stopped their actions. As the young gnomes stopped their attacks, several female gnomes approached quickly and shielded their children behind them as though a great enemy has arrived. The group of gnome warriors who were training also started to surround them with weapons in hand. Dorna exined, ¡°Everyone, she has no ill intentions and is not a bad person. There are also good people amongst humans, not all of them are bad; just like us, not every gnome is a good gnome as well. Earlier on, theckey guards of the King nearly caught us, but this youngdy covered for us, it is thanks to her that our warriors were able to safely return back to us!¡± Everyone looked at the group of injured gnome warriors... Some of them nodded, ¡°That is correct, we were indeed helped by this humandy.¡± Of course, as they conversed in gnomish, Huan Qing Yan was unable toprehend, but she magnanimously epted this fact and acted normal. Bally was on her side anyway. After a series of exnation and an absolute guarantee from Prince Dorna, the hostility issue from the gnomes slowly decreased. Chapter 509 – Hostility Everyone dispersed to continue their respective tasks. Dorna brought Huan Qing Yan to a raised portion of the hall where arge clean stone was located to sit, it was Dorna¡¯s living space, and there were nothing but a piece of clean white stone. Dorna had just aided in a prison escape that would have ended with him being given a death sentence if caught; in addition, he was carrying a great burden of revenge and had no time to apany the foolish girl to y. After searching for a while, he managed to secure some food that were ck in color, he ced it on the white stone and said, ¡°Be obedient and y here, I still have something to do over there and will returnter.¡± This was arge space with no obstructions and Dorna pointed towards the injured members. Huan Qing Yan was very visible in her current location, it would not prevent him from keeping an eye on her. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s attention was caught by the food on the stone, she sat on the stone that was just big enough to amodate one of her size and started to shake her legs happily while putting the ck food into her mouth. After taking a bite, she immediately found out that the food had a waxy taste to it, and that caused her to spit it back out. ¡°Bally, what is this disgusting thing?¡± Huan Qing Yanined towards Dorna¡¯s direction. A group of gnome children had slowly approached the white stone without anyone¡¯s notice till now. All of them looked skinny and malnourished, the eyes on their sunken faces possessed the glint of hunger as they stared at the food that Huan Qing Yan detested. ¡°£¤¡ª£¤%%#?£¤¡± ¨C ¡°These are the delicious ck Rice Bugs, why did she dislike it?¡± ¡°**¡ª¡ª......%£¤#?¡± ¨C ¡°Prince Dorna seems to favor her greatly, if not, he would not have given her such delicious food to eat right?¡± ¡°£¤?£¡##%%¡± ¨C ¡°I am so hungry, I have not eaten my fill for several days already.¡± ¡°**£¨£©%£¤#¡± ¨C ¡°Do not steal it, she is Prince Dorna¡¯s friend, someone acknowledged as a Friend by our Prince is also our Friend...¡± ...... As a qualified glutton, Huan Qing Yan was very familiar with any ¡®I want to eat¡¯ eyes, and these young gnomes in front of her were without a doubt disying such eyes. Therefore, she magnanimously took one piece of the ck food and offered it to one of the young gnomes. And sincerely said, ¡°You want to eat? Here, take it.¡± That young gnome jumped in shock. While there was a great desire for the food being offered, after taking a peek in the direction where Prince Dorna was, it shook its head and took a few steps back, before a nk stare was fixed at her. Huan Qing Yan was not offended by the rejection; instead, she threw the ck block of food onto the ground in front of the young gnome. With a an expression of ¡®I understand very clearly¡¯ she said, ¡°if you are afraid of Bally, then just eat it sneakily, I will not tell him.¡± The young gnome had been starving for a long time, it was very hard on him to refuse Huan Qing Yan once already, now that she had thrown the food right in front of him, how was he able to bear with it... He quickly bended down and pick the food block up and wolfed the food down, the dirt and dust on it ignored. With an example presented, the remaining young gnomes all looked at Huan Qing Yan with expectant eyes. Huan Qing Yan chuckled, she finally discovered something fun. She divided these disgusting and unknown food provided by Dorna into many pieces and gave some to each gnome child. As the gnome children received food from her, their attitude towards her had also grown greatly. Along with them were the mothers of these children who were monitored everything in secret, when they saw how Huan Qing Yan magnanimously gave out those hard to obtain food to their children, the hostility they had towards her also reduced greatly. Chapter 510 – Murderous God "What are these?" I asked the stranger. "The first will lead you to a story, lost in ancient times. The other tells you about the man who tranted it," he said. "And who are you?" "I am a nameless lone wanderer, a mere explorer. I am just @A_Passing_Wanderer." And that¡¯s how I came across The Second Coming of Avarice, a new trantion found only on CrN. True story. Now I pass it onto you, Everyone , to read to your heart¡¯s content. One must understand that the Gnome Kingdom had been in a drought for a long period of time by then; not only w there ack of food, there was also ack of water as well. It was also thanks to the clean water that Prince Dorna had brought them, stolen on his first day of return that allowed them tost so long; if not, they would have died of thirst and hunger long ago. ...... The food that Dorna gave Huan Qing Yan was not much, it was slowly saved by him over a period of time. He did not know why he decided to save food as well, it might be because he had subconsciously wanted to save some for the gluttonous Huan Qing Yan. During the period when he was hiding inside the ball, he had observed how Ji Mo Ya had always prepared food in advance for Huan Qing Yan daily, he might have unconsciously learnt thus habit while observing. Nowadays, whenever he has food, he would always keep a bit of it, and the first reaction he had when Huan Qing Yan entered his territory, was to take out the food he saved to give it to her. This strange behavior was something he decided not to think too deeply... Very soon, Huan Qing Yan had distributed all the food that Dorna gave her. She had also warmed up and became friends with the gnome children due to this. The young gnomes were not shy as they taught her to y games such as mud slinging, stone throwing and wall painting etc.... Huan Qing Yan was extremely happy, as she immediately felt that these gnome children were much cuter than Bally. She also stopped harassing Dorna. As for Dorna... He should be feeling happy that he was able to escape her, yet he somehow felt a tinge of sadness? Suddenly, a powerful murderous aura wrapped the entire cavern! Ordinary gnomes who did not cultivate aside, even those with some level of cultivation also turned pale... ¡°Not good! Enemies!¡± ¡°Prince Dorna, it might be the King¡¯s people, we must quickly evacuate!¡± ¡°Take the women and children away first, us gnome warriors shall stay behind and battle to death!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t, this energy is extremely powerful, it is not something we can handle, wait a minute... this seems to be energy emitted by humans...¡± **** Ji Mo Ya had followed the scent of blood and spent nearly four hours before he arrived at this location. This cavern has a spell formation that prevented his divine sense from performing, It was highly likely that Huan Qing Yan was hidden in this ce. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s baleful aura covered the entire cavern without holding back, he summoned his Cosmos Brush and rode on his dragon spirit treasure as he charged in. In white snow robes, his form and action seemed as if a heavenly god had descended, a murderous god at that! ¡°Hand over the hostage or die!¡± When his cold voice was heard, many gnomes were unable to withstand the powerful pressure; some women and children immediately broke down into tears from fear. Amongst themotion, many had also started nning their escape. Huan Qing Yan was originally ying happily with the gnome kids but was suddenly badly interrupted. This caused her to be very unhappy; she faced upwards and shouted with displeasure, ¡°Uncle, why are you scaring Little Yan¡¯s pals! Come down now and apologize to my friends!¡± ...... The entire cavern turned silent. Including Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya looked at this cave that was in chaos, as well as an extremely annoyed Huan Qing Yan who had her hands on her hips; his exquisite handsome face blushed slightly as he lost his ability to maintain his usual calm appearance. Something is not right? It was a misunderstanding? It was also not his fault, right? A barrier had prevented his divine sense from probing; in addition, it was also in such a remote location. Plus, the candy that Huan Qing Yan dropped and the traces of blood on the ground... all those signs had misled him to think that Huan Qing Yan had been kidnapped. Chapter 511 – Really Not Worth The While "What are these?" I asked the stranger. "The first will lead you to a story, lost in ancient times. The other tells you about the man who tranted it," he said. "And who are you?" "I am a nameless lone wanderer, a mere explorer. I am just @A_Passing_Wanderer." And that¡¯s how I came across The Second Coming of Avarice, a new trantion found only on CrN. True story. Now I pass it onto you, Everyone , to read to your heart¡¯s content. In the end, the Little One waspletely fine, she had even managed to be good friends with some gnome children, this caused Ji Mo Ya to feel embarrassment even if he did not wanted to. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands was still on her hips as she puffed angrily, ¡°Uncle, I drew something really pretty just now, but because of you scaring them, my picture has been stepped on. You mustpensate me!¡± Ji Mo Ya descended from his dragon spirit treasure and stood in front of Huan Qing Yan, his malicious aura had also dissipated. He lightly coughed, ¡°What happened? Can someone exin the situation to me? Who had the guts to kidnap my woman!¡± Dorna walked out from the group of gnomes. His expression was lukewarm and did not showed any signs that he weed Ji Mo Ya. ¡°Little Yan came herself, no one kidnapped her. Since you are here, please take her away then. I hope you will not speak of this ce when you return, treat it as you had never found this ce...¡± Before Ji Mo Ya could reply, Huan Qing Yan who was beside him, was already jumping at those words. ¡°No, I still want to y. Uncle, it is so fun here...¡± Next, without waiting for Ji Mo Ya¡¯s reply, she stretched out her hands and started to search around Ji Mo Ya¡¯s waist, slipping her hands in between his clothes... ¡°Uncle, do you have any food? Little Wintermelon, Little Pumpkin are all still hungry, they did not even have the strength to draw... they need to eat something.¡± Huan Qing Yan had somehow given names to all her little pals during this time. Little Wintermelon, Little Pumpkin, Little Watermelon, Little Cucumber, Little Beansprout etc.... Ji Mo Ya knew that everything was likely a misunderstanding on his part, ¡®Bally¡¯ had saved Huan Qing Yan during the factory bombing, he would not be hostile towards Huan Qing Yan who chose to follow him, truly a misunderstanding. He felt slightly ashamed. Therefore, he listened to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s request and took out all sorts of food such as rice cakes, buns, pastries and spirit fruits. Huan Qing Yan raised her head and happily gave Ji Mo Ya a kiss, ¡°Uncle, you are the best.¡± Next, she addressed her young gnome friends, ¡°Line up guys, time to distribute some fruits...¡± She started ying house and got them to seat down neatly and yed a game of fruit distribution. Ji Mo Ya casually stood at one side... Knowing that the Little One was fine and so energetic, his worried heart had also calmed down. He started to observe his surroundings. In fact, it only took him one nce to sweep through the entire area, other than the four walls, there was nothing else that caught his eye. Approved Only The gnomes were living harsh lives, why were they hiding here? The gnome warriors at one side were all still adopting a high alert towards Ji Mo Ya. Dorna spoke to Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Young Master Ya, it is better if we discuss about some matters.¡± Ji Mo Ya did not reject his offer, he wanted to know what was happening in the Gnome Kingdom. In addition, he spent six hundred thousand spirit stones to buy ¡°Bally¡± from the auction house, this matter also required some discussion as well... His spirit stones did not appear out of thin air, the toy that he bought for Huan Qing Yan ran away, and on top of that, the toy had even seduced Little Yan to run away with it; this purchase was really not worth the while. They reached an empty area within the hall; Dorna sat and several elderly gnomes that looked to be filled with wisdom also sat behind Dorna. They gave Ji Mo Ya a piece of pelt to serve as his seat while inviting him to seat down. Ji Mo Ya possessed a strong adaptability and sat down by kneeling. His position was pretty good as it allowed him to observe Huan Qing Yan whenever he lifted his head. She was currently seating in the middle of a group of gnome children and despite being seater, she still stood out clearly from the group. ¡®Young Mater Ya, I believed you might have understood certain matters about the current situation of the Gnome Kingdom. My name is Dorna, I am the son of thete King, and the current King, Herbu, is my maternal uncle. Three years ago, Herbu colluded with humans and used their strength to stage a revolt when my Lord Father was bedridden due to an illness, killing him in the process, and he then usurped the throne to be the new King. Everyone you saw here were once loyal subordinates and subjects of myte Father...¡± Dorna revealed his identity. Chapter 512 – Sage’s Chosen One "What are these?" I asked the stranger. "The first will lead you to a story, lost in ancient times. The other tells you about the man who tranted it," he said. "And who are you?" "I am a nameless lone wanderer, a mere explorer. I am just @A_Passing_Wanderer." And that¡¯s how I came across The Second Coming of Avarice, a new trantion found only on CrN. True story. Now I pass it onto you, Everyone , to read to your heart¡¯s content. Ji Mo Ya looked at him for a moment, the six hundred spirit stone toy he bought was unexpectedly royalty, a scion of the previous Gnome King. ¡°Did you guys cause the factory explosion?¡± An elderly gnome replied agitatedly, ¡°Yes, the current factory was mostly manufacturing defensive equipment for humans, the new King is crazed and cruel. He wanted to work with humans and thus started selling equipment to them; his actions have called a catastrophic disaster onto our race! Since a disaster that would cause the extinction of our race is here, we had decided to blow up the factory.¡± ¡°And blow up me and Little Yan along the way as well, right?¡± ¡°We had always assumed that the two of you belonged to the group of humans that Herbu is working with, therefore... we are very sorry. If that Herbu had not worked together with those humans, his revolt would never have enough power to seed, this caused us to hate all humans greatly!¡± Ji Mo Ya did not argue about this matter as he understood where they wereing from. He had no choice but to ept and understand it anyway. Just by looking at their living conditions, what else could he do? Seekpensation? That was simply impossible. As for killing all of them? That was not his style. The most important point was the Dorna saved Huan Qing Yan, although he wishes to kill Ji Mo Ya but the thought of killing Huan Qing Yan had never crossed his mind, and that fact was enough for Ji Mo Ya to let this matter go. It was fine if they attacked him, but they should never try to attack his precious baby. ¡°What happened to the Life Totem? Why did it extinguish? How can it be reactivated?¡± Ji Mo Ya used this opportunity to rify his doubts. Dorna replied, ¡°The Life Totem of the gnomes requires royalty to activate. When thete King passed away, the totem also extinguished along with his life, only the new King can activate it again. Herbu killed my Lord Father, so our guardian Life Totem extinguished along with him, and on the another hand, Herbu is also not a King that have been recognized by the ancestor sage, therefore he was unable to activate the Life Totem. Now, the gnomes have reached a dire situation; there is no food and also no water, while ourst bit of food reserves are also nearly depleted.¡± Dorna was very furious and had deep regrets. The time when Herbu revolted, he happened to be away and was not in the pce, otherwise, Herbu would not have seeded so easily. By the time he returned after settling his matters, it was already toote for anyything. The Life Totem had been extinguished, Herbu had ced an arrest warrant out for him. With no other choice, he could only hide himself and act as a magic equipment to be sold to the humans. ...... At the same time, the gnome children who were ying with Huan Qing Yan had all started crying. This was a reaction after eating the food that Huan Qing Yan gave them... They were all covered in tears as they said, ¡°Mama, Mama, this white bun is truly delicious!¡± Approved Only ¡°Sis, try some, this fruit is so delicious that it can make you cry, this is the first time I am eating this...¡± ...... Cries of blissful happiness could be heard, some young gnomes felt so much gratitude towards Huan Qing Yan that they started to kiss her sleeves, shoes and skirt... Huan Qing Yan was alsoughing out loud with happiness. ...... Ji Mo Ya could not beared to look at that scene any longer, so he focused on the discussion, ¡°Since you possessed the royal bloodline, why did you not activate the Life Totem and return prosperity to your people?¡± Dorna was silent for a moment, ¡°Activating the Life Totem requires the King¡¯s Scepter that was in the hands of Herbu, he will never give it to me. In addition, the Life Totem had lost its light ever since my Lord Father was bedridden; I tried to activate it that time, but the Life Totem did not light up...It was highly likely that I am not the one chosen by the sage as well.¡± This was also one of the reasons that Herbu used when he revolted, the first was because the totem had lost its glow ever since thete King fell sick. Next was because the Prince was also not the sage¡¯s chosen one as well. With these reasons, Herbu was able to sessfully establish a cause for his revolt. At that time, Dorna left his home because of the setback he experienced. By the time he returned, the entire Kingdom was already in chaos. He sees himself as the cause for everything that had happened so far. Chapter 513 – The Son Of The Late King "What are these?" I asked the stranger. "The first will lead you to a story, lost in ancient times. The other tells you about the man who tranted it," he said. "And who are you?" "I am a nameless lone wanderer, a mere explorer. I am just @A_Passing_Wanderer." And that¡¯s how I came across The Second Coming of Avarice, a new trantion found only on CrN. True story. Now I pass it onto you, Everyone , to read to your heart¡¯s content. He is the sinner of his race. Ji Mo Ya raised his brows and pondered for a while, ¡°I have heard about the Gnome¡¯s Life Totem, is it truly that mysterious? Other than royalty, are there any methods to activate it?¡± ¡°Rumor has it that there is another method, but it requires spirit rain, and that has the probability of reactivating the Life Totem. Thete sage of the gnomes was a Rain Sage who possessed the spirit cloud spirit treasure. However, it is said that using this method possesses certain side effects, in addition, as no one has tried this method before, no one was able to determine what is the side effect. Recently, Herbu gathered priests who possessed water rted spirit treasures and had tried to use them to reactivate the Life Totem, but unfortunately, their efforts were in vain as they failed...¡± Side Effects? Ji Mo Ya had known a long time ago that the Gnome King has been withholding certain information. ¡°Then do you know who are the humans who were colluding with Herbu?¡± Dorna replied, ¡°While I am disguised as a magic equipment, I had also done an investigation about this but was unable to obtain much information. All I was able to find out was that this group of humans has a powerful background, they should belong to one of the Eight Great ns; before I could find out more, I was being treated as a useless magic equipment and sent away to be auction. They seemed to be supplying Herbu with water and food currently, gnomes who willingly serve under Herbu would be able to obtain some water and food rations from him every day...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes darkened, one of the Eight Great ns? This matter was starting to get out of hand! Initially, Ji Mo Ya had thought that it was simple; some greedy people wishes to use the gnomes to acquire magic equipment to do business, that was why they supported Herbu and aided him in his revolt. But if the Eight Great ns was involved, everything would not be as simple as it seems. The Eight Great ns were all ancient ns, none of them wouldck money! It is highly likely that things were not as simple as they seemed, it needed to be investigated further, what were they plotting? Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°What do all of you n to do now?¡± All the gnomes looked towards Dorna, they would never submit to a King that could not even light up the totem. Even if Herbu managed to borrow external powers to light up the totem, they would still not ept it. If they must choose, then it will only be the son of thete King whom they respect. Dorna was akin to their King now! ¡°Defeat Herbu, light up the totem and restore peaceful lives to the gnomes.¡± A firm resolution was within Dorna¡¯s pair ofrge eyes. This was his responsibility. As he spoke till here, he nced at the childish Huan Qing Yan uncontrobly. He felt that the current Huan Qing Yan was pretty good, a low intellect meant she knew nothing and could always stay innocent and carefree, he liked her current state of being... Ji Mo Ya was able to sense Dorna¡¯s gaz;, he light frowned while his attitude had also turned colder by a few notches. ¡°Dorna, this Young Master suddenly remember that when I bought you, this Young Master spent six hundred spirit stones, how do you n to repay this? If you cannot pay it back, I am willing to ept a Nine Star Treasure Vine to pay off this debt if you can find one.¡± They were talking about the great matter of avenging for their country a moment ago, then suddenly, the topic was changed to debts, this caused the gnomes to be unable to react in time. Dorna¡¯s face flushed, ¡°Please put this debt on tab for now, when the chance arises, it would naturally be repaid. I do not have the Treasure Vine.¡± Their current situation was very dire, let alone possessing spirit stones to pay off the debt. The treasury had been in Herbu¡¯s control long ago, they were currently just refugees without a single dime on themselves. Ji Mo Ya lightly acknowledged his answer and adopted his celestial-like image once again, ¡°Herbu gave me a withered Nine Star Treasure Vine and told me that the withered Treasure Vine could be restored if I help him reactivate the Life Totem, were those words trustworthy?¡± Chapter 514 – Heart Sank Dorna and the gnomes asked in shock, ¡°Your spirit treasure can summon spirit rain?¡± Ji Mo Ya disyed a calm and aloof expression, ¡°Yes.¡± The gnomes caused a greatmotion, some pointed at Ji Mo Ya and scolded angrily, ¡°Herbu¡¯sckey, he is helping Herbu to activate the totem...¡± Others were pleasantly surprised, ¡°You gone crazy!? If the Life Totem can be activated, it will return the blessings to our entire race. No matter what Herbu ns to do, the totem will be able to provide ample rainwater and eventually food. Do you know how many gnomes have died from hunger already?¡± ¡°This human is truly great, if the Life Totem really reactivates, he will be the benefactor of our entire race, we must thank him...¡± Objection was inly disyed on Dorna¡¯s tattooed face, ¡°No, I disagree with you doing that. The Life Totem is indeed able to revive a Treasure Vine which had only withered for a couple of years, however, another longer than that, the odds will be minimal. In addition, it is not guaranteed that you can activate the Life Totem after summoning spirit rain. We have only heard of the ascended sage using spirit rain to activate the totem, as an outsider, you are not the same as us, the risk you need to face might be greater...¡± At that moment, Huan Qing Yan who wasughing and ying with the gnome children nearby, suddenly disyed a pained expression and felt dizzy, she called out in a soft voice, ¡°Uncle...¡± Ji Mo Ya had been keeping an eye on her, even though she spoke softly, it was still possible for a Mystic Spirit Master like him to capture her voice. He instantly felt something was amiss and used Phantom Shifting Steps to reach Huan Qing Yan before she touched the ground. ¡°Little Yan, how are you?¡± At the moment Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes were unfocused, that happy smile she had on whilst ying earlier was still stered on her face, but her limbs were weak as she rested on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s chest, ¡°Uncle, I suddenly... feel like sleeping...¡± Immediately after the words left Huan Qing Yan mouth, she fainted. The gnome all jumped in fright and started to panic. Earlier on, this humandy was still ying happily with the gnome children, then she suddenly turned out like this, they were worried that this powerful male human would shift the me to them, it was a consequence that they were unable to bear. Therefore, the mothers of those children quickly went to their children and brought them far away. ¡°Little Yan, Little One? Wake up...¡± Ji Mo Ya checked her breathing and noticed it was still there, it was very even, as though she was sleeping. However, this was definitely not a simple matter of falling asleep. Her body was limp, and her eyes were shut, these signs pointed to nothing strange, however, she seems to becking vitality! The small Dorna ran over and disyed a shocked expression when he saw her condition, ¡°This... might be the side effect of consuming a low rank Treasure Vine! All Treasure Vines that were lower than Nine Stars would still be able to achieve the desired effects despite being younger, however, side effects such as fainting, or child-like intelligence and childhood memories would ur randomly.¡± Ji Mo Ya red at Dorna sharply. Dorna¡¯s heart was carefree and his eyes were clear, he was not afraid of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s examination. Dorna has never done anything wrong to the foolish girl and has a clear conscience, he was not afraid of Ji Mo Ya. Half a secondter, Ji Mo Ya kept his re and trusted his words. Little Yan¡¯s current situation should not be due to Dorna, it might really be the side effect of a Low Rank Treasure Vine. ¡°How can I save her?¡± ¡°Only by using a Nine Star Treasure Vine, will there be no side effects...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart sank. *** Holy Court. The six elders were gathered together and were in some sort of discussion. Chapter 515 – Saintess Each of them was emitting auras that were deep and profound. Sage Xun was one of the individuals gathered. The six of them were all Half-Sages! A Sage level entity has yet to appear within Spirit Treasure Continent for several years, the ten Half-Sages of humanity were the peak battle powers that humanity currently possessed. They are also part of the highest nning organization of humanity: The Sage Conference. At each Sage Conference, they would gather to discuss and decide matters that would cause an impact on humanity. ¡°Confer the title of Saintess to Bai Li Zi Xi? Isn¡¯t it too early?¡± a Half-Sage frowned. ¡°This old man had witnessed thatss¡¯s Boosting Dance, it is definitely extraordinary.¡± Sage Xun quickly added, ¡°Giving her the title of Saintess is indeed a tad too hasty. However, this technique would greatly improve the fighting power of humanity, we must grant it to her. What¡¯s more, the position of Saintess was simply a matter of diverting additional cultivation resources towards her, she will not hold any actual authority, it should not be a major problem.¡± ¡°Your words made sense, it was indeed nothing much.¡± ¡°Agreed, this old man feels that this girl is worth grooming.¡± In the end, they decided to confer the title of Saintess to Bai Li Zi Xi. Six Half-Sages make up more than half the total members of the Sage Conference; with their six votes, the matter was immediately confirmed. The Holy Court quickly took action, making arrangements for the conferring ceremony as well as disseminating the news to everyone... *** ¡°Young Master Ji Mo, you agreed to summon spirit rain and activate the totem for the gnomes?¡± the gnome king, Herbu, verified with Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Yes, I must obtain the Nine Star Treasure Vine.¡± Huan Qing Yan had yet to awake, she looked like she was still sleeping while being carried by him. ¡°Then good, Lady Huan¡¯s situation does not seem to be good, this King also hopes that you can cure her of her sickness earlier...¡± Ji Mo Ya emotionlessly replied, ¡°I need three days to prepare. I will find you after three days.¡± The gnome king disyed a happy smile, ¡°Sure, sure, sure. Please go ahead to prepare; do you need the pce maids to help you take care of Lady Huan?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ji Mo Ya would only feel reassured if he was personally taking care of Huan Qing Yan. Soon after Ji Mo Ya had left, the Gnome King waved his hand and the old priest appeared from a corner. ¡°Your Majesty, there are some suspicious movements by Young Master Ji Mo, although we were unable to follow him too closely but this old one judge that he had most likely returned from where the rebel camp was located...¡± Herbu revealed a cunning smile, ¡°No matter where he came from, there will be no problem as long as he agrees to summon spirit rain. Since he would not be leaving the gnome Kingdom anyway.¡± ¡°Is Your Majesty confident?¡± ¡°As long as the totem lights up, I will want to see if there are anyone not willing to submit to me left! Dorna might have returned, but so what? Our human allies are also powerful, and with their help, I, Herbu, will be able to seat on the throne firmly! Hahaha...¡± Herbu seemed to have foreseen a perfect future. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty is wise! Under the rule of Your Majesty, the gnomes would absolutely rise to a higher ce!¡± Herbu continued, ¡°Quietly open the barrier and send a spirit crane to our human allies. Inform them that the totem will be reactivated soon... If any ident happens, we might need their assistance.¡± ¡°Okay, this old man will go immediately. Do we still continue to perform the rites at the Nine Ring Pirs?¡± ¡°No need. Stop it.¡± *** Nan Gong Bei Cheng was currently meditating. He has been working hard recently, as he actively trained to improve his cultivation. Ever since the heartfelt words of the Old n Patriarch, he had decided to shoulder some responsibility of the n and prepare for the uing centennialpetition between the Eight Great ns; no matter what, he must take it seriously. Chapter 516 – That Awesome? And that¡¯s how I came across The Second Coming of Avarice, a new trantion found only on CrN. True story. Now I pass it onto you, Everyone , to read to your heart¡¯s content. He was after all someone of the bloodline of the Nan Gong n, he cannot watch the name of their n be removed from the ranks of the Eight Great ns. Today, the Old n Patriarch came to visit, filled with cheer. ¡°Bei Cheng, you have been working hard recently!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng stopped his training, ¡°What¡¯s the matter Old Patriarch? Is Lin Fei Fei forcing a marriage again? Tell her to forget about it and give up.¡± The Old Patriarch chuckled, ¡°Since you do not like thatss from the Lin n, this old man shall not force you as well. You have a bright future ahead, to let thatss from the Lin n be your first wife is truly not suitable. Anyhow, let¡¯s not talk about thatss; our n is going out for a small activity, and after discussion, we have decided to bring you along...¡± ¡°What activity?¡± ¡°Our n has discovered a hidden realm and although it is dangerous to venture in, it is also equally great with many opportunities. Bei Cheng, do you dare to go?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s interest piqued when he heard the news, the Little Beauty was currently out of his reach for now as she has followed Ji Mo Ya, and only heaven knows where Ji Mo Ya had brought her off to. When he had returned to his n, he had also flipped through their entire library but was unable to find any information about soul repairing items. In addition, thest time he saw the Little Beauty, she has recovered sufficiently to speak although her intelligence was rathercking. Therefore, he was not as worried as before since she had Ji Mo Ya taking care of her, and Nan Gong Bei Cheng knew that he was not able to provide any additional help. After that, he had been ced under house arrest by the n and had not been able to leave since. Visit a hidden realm now? As long as he was able to avoid house arrest, he was willing to do anything or go anywhere. When the opportunity arrives, he would just find an excuse to search for the Little Beauty. Therefore, he coolly agreed, ¡°Of course! Why would I not dare. When are we leaving?¡± ¡°Now.¡± ¡°Ah? Sure, now is great!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng did not expect that they would leave in a hurry, why did they not inform him earlier? However, the sooner it was, the better. Freedom is what his carefree heart has been yearning for. The Old Patriarch said, ¡°The hidden realm we are going to this time is rather special; just follow the n elder that leading the group, don¡¯t ask too much questions and simply follow whatever the elder instructs. Follow the orders of the n, Bei Cheng, are you able to do that?¡± For a moment, Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s clever eyes shifted left and right. But his mouth replied without any hesitation, ¡°I can. I will follow the n¡¯s elder and protect our n¡¯s honor!¡± ¡°Good. Bei Cheng, if this trip to the hidden realm seeds, the days till you be a True Spirit Master would be within reach.¡± In his heart, Nan Gong Bei Cheng did not believe those words, ¡®What hidden realm was this? Can it be that awesome?¡¯ Approved Only No matter, as long as he was out of house arrest, everything else can wait. ¡°I thank the Old Patriarch for your grooming!¡± *** Three dayster. The Holy Totem Grounds of the Gnome Kingdom. Not far from where the gnome pce was located was strange stone forest, a vast area filled with stone trees. There were nine circr pirs made from special stone; every pir exactly the same size, stood more than a dozen meters tall, and the pirs were covered in carvings. It was unknown how long these greenish ck stone pirs had been around. Standing in the center of the area formed by the nine huge pirs, was a Totem with the face of a gnome located at the topmost section. The item that has been worshipped by gnomes for centuries looked dull and in. At this moment, the Gnome King stood below the totem with his group of officials and guards; they looked up withplex expressions towards the top of the totem where the face of the gnome was located. After some time, they turned towards Ji Mo Ya and gave him hopeful looks. The charming Ji Mo Ya was wearing white from top to bottom. As Huan Qing Yan was still in an unconscious state, he did not bring her along. Instead, he got Dorna to look after her by leaving her at the rebel camp. Chapter 517 – It’s Raining! Ji Mo Ya looked up and gazed at the face on the totem. He really stared at it, and took in the details. After a long while, he lifted his arm and a white dragon appeared; as it rose up into the sky, the miniature form slowly expanded and reached a size of several meters long before it coiled itself in the sky and its shiny scales nearly blinded the eyes of the gnomes presented as they stared in awed. ¡°Your Majesty, where is that withered Nine Star Treasure Vine?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked ndly. Envious eyes returned back to its owner and Herbu calmly handed a small wooden box to Ji Mo Ya, ¡°It¡¯s inside, as long as the totem lights up, the holy light it emits should cause a reaction...¡± He was very being amodating. On the other side, the old gnome priest had also finished his chanting; the preparations were nowpleted, ¡°Young Master Ji Mo, you can begin.¡± Ji Mo Ya did not speak, he rode his spirit treasure and they flew up into the sky... The white dragon continuously circled the sky above them, low rumbles of thunder started to appear, and the volume increased as time went by. A short whileter, a final loud sound was heard! *Crack!* With the loud rumble, Ji Mo Ya and his spirit treasure suddenly glowed brightly, the gnomes all closed their eyes in pain due to the bright light. Due to the abrupt situation, the unprepared Herbu and the other gnomes quickly lowered their heads as they reacted and rubbed their eyes, they did not dared to look up anymore. After several more loud rumbles, a light drizzle started to fall from the sky, and the rain slowly grew heavier. The long drought caused the rain to disperse in the atmosphere, and resulted in ayer of mist which covered the ground. ...... ¡°it¡¯s raining! Hahaha!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed raining, is this spirit rain? What afortable feeling...¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist had a shower, the legendary spirit rain is indeed extraordinary. Everyone look, the totem seems to be having a reaction...¡± King Herbu face was filled with excitement. At the same time, a vicious glint shed in his eyes. He raised his head andughed towards the sky, ¡®hahahaha¡¯. His human allies had warned him that Ji Mo Ya possessed great intelligence and will not be as easy to deceive; which caused him to maintain a constant vignce over his actions. Yet unexpectedly, Ji Mo Ya had easily agreed to summon spirit rain, his caution was all for nothing. As long as the human keeps up with the spirit rain, he would eventually be a sacrifice for the totem! This human seemingly possesses an extremely high status, but as long as the totem activates, the gnomes would not be afraid of anyone. In addition, they still have their human allies to support them; everything would be fine. Although Ji Mo Ya was up in the air, not a single drop of rain touched his body. His expression seemed calm and expressionless, but in fact, he was extremely nervous and on high alert. There were reasons why he had agreed to Herbu¡¯s request to summon spirit rain. First of all, he hoped that the withered Nine Star Treasure Vine would be restored and on the other hand, he wanted to investigate the Gnome Totem. Herbu has been working with humans in secret and if his allies¡¯ motive was not money, then the totem would highly likely be the only other reason. The gnomes have nothing worth the effort, the only thing that they could offer would be the mysterious and ancient totem. The spirit rain started to grow heavier, but of course it was a change under Ji Mo Ya¡¯s control; this change was unlike the time when the dragon spirit treasure ranked up at Hanging Cloud Empire and summoned the rain... The cheering gnomes below had also slowly started to notice something was amiss. The spirit rain no longer fell straight down but was heading towards the totem as though it was being absorbed by by the totem. The totem seemed to have turned into an insatiable ck hole; as it absorbed the spirit rain, the suction force increased and eventually it was directed at the dragon spirit treasure of Ji Mo Ya... The dragon spirit treasure felt the sudden pull on its body and roared in anger... Chapter 518 – Uncle Is Thinking Of Me… The dragon managed to shake itself free from the powerful suction force. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze turned serious, that totem was only giving off small spots of light, which meant that it was not yet properly activated, but the bacsh was already evident. The Gnome King and his people did not appear surprised, it seemed like they had expected it. ¡°Return!¡± Ji Mo Ya shouted as he tried to recall his dragon spirit treasure, however, for some reason, he was unable to recall it! If his dragon spirit treasure was devoured by the totem, his cultivation would drop sharply... So, this was the side effect of summoning spirit rain? The totem has a devouring ability? The suction force slowly grew stronger as the furious roars of the dragon spirit grew louder. Not of the dragon spirit, even Ji Mo Ya himself felt the powerful suction force enveloping him. Can it be that the totem would devour the spirit treasure together with its master? ¡°Your Majesty, what is happening?¡± Ji Mo Ya questioned the Gnome King as he quickly headed towards the ground with his dragon spirit treasure thus they evaded the suction force along the way. His voice was cold and clear. Herbu had already escaped and reached the exterior area of the nine pirs with his men, ¡°I do not know what is happening as well, this might be a side effect from the totem! Young Master Ji Mo, please endure! The totem should light up in a while and the Nine Star Treasure Vine will be restored...¡± Ji Mo Ya gritted his teeth and endured. For Little Yan! *** Dorna had his group of two hundred gnome warriors organized, they were all fully equipped for a war. Today could be their only chance, their best opportunity to retake the King Scepter and enact revenge for thete King. The warriors were prepared to achieve the goal with their lives, their morale was at its peak. This was ultimately possible with Ji Mo Ya¡¯s help, who had provided them with arge amount of nutritious food which properly fed and improved their physical condition. They have been surviving on ack of water and food, but they managed to recover from their weak and lethargic bodies over the past few days. Meanwhile Dorna was about to set off as soon as he was done with tallying up the warriors. A beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of him... ¡°Bally, where are you guys going off to y?¡± With a sleepy expression, Huan Qing Yan walked to Dorna¡¯s side. Ji Mo Ya had summoned his wooden cabin magic equipment inside the cave and ced the unconscious Huan Qing Yan inside as she rested, Dorna had also provided fifty gnome warriors to guard over her... ¡°You have awakened?¡± Dorna was pleasantly surprised. There were side effects from Five Star Treasure Vine consumption, the eater would experience irregr period of unconsciousness, and consciousness could be unpredictable. However, the fainting would not be a one-time event; even if the person awakens, their condition would still be unstable or the person might even remain unconscious forever. Huan Qing Yan rubbed her eyes, ¡°I miss uncle. I just had a dream. I saw uncle, Bally, bring me to uncle...¡± The joy in Dorna¡¯s eyes receded as he replied seriously, ¡°No, you must remain here. Ji Mo Ya has something to do today, I will get Little Pumpkin to y with you...¡± Huan Qing Yan shook her head, ¡°No, I want to look for my uncle, uncle is thinking of me...¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the cave exit. Dorna started experiencing a headache, thess was very stubborn; once she had her sights set on a thing, she would aim to achieve it no matter what... He would absolutely never bring her along, it was too dangerous. Today¡¯s n was nned out in details between him and Ji Mo Ya; it was still not perfect, there was still an element for surprise and required them to react based on the situation... Chapter 519 – Finally Started To Glow! If he was to bring Huan Qing Yan along, it would increase the chance for unexpected situations. Suddenly, a gnome came running in from outside to make a report, ¡°Prince Dorna!¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Theckeys of Herbu is scouting for our camp, however, our barrier will have them blocked out for now...¡± When the gnomes heard the report, their faces changed, ¡°If the scouts are here, then it will only be a matter of time before they find our camp. What should we do now?¡± Dorna had not expected that the situation could have taken such a turn. It looked like this ce was no longer a safe haven. After some considerations, Dorna decisively ordered, ¡°Leave a hundred warriors here to dig an escape tunnel for the old and young, everyone else will move out, we are going to the Sacred Totem Grounds!¡± The gnomes started moving. Dorna sighed before he caught up with Huan Qing Yan who had just stepped through the entrance and he pulled her back, ¡°Foolish girl, I will bring you to find your uncle, but you must promise me that you will be obedient. No matter what happens, you must not cause trouble and listen.¡± Huan Qing Yan only focused on the fact that she will be finding her uncle, everything else was automatically ignored. She happily replied, ¡°Okay! Thank you Bally.¡± *** Spirit rain continued to fall from the sky, the dragon spirit treasure looked to be in a frenzy as its sky dance was erratic and messy. Large beads of sweat covered Ji Mo Ya¡¯s forehead and his mental power seemed to be on the verge of beingpletely depleted. That totem finally started to glow. With the totem head as the center, the light emitted was like a bright sun, the only difference was that it emitted not scorching heat butfortable gentle warmth instead. After holding on for so long, Ji Mo Ya finally caused the totem to shine. He quickly took out the Nine Star Treasure Vine and brought it under the light of the totem while resisting the totem¡¯s powerful suction force... As the light of the totem increased, the devouring suction force ced on the dragon spirit treasure also increased. The dragon spirit treasure released a roar of panic; Ji Mo Ya used his spirit energy to support it and he also sent a telepathic message, only then did the dragon spirit regained itsposure. One second, two second, three second... The Nine Star Treasure Vine remained unreactive. On the flip side, the Life Totem got increasingly powerful; on top of the powerful suction force a huge green whirlpool had appeared and the whirlpool was directly connected to the dragon spirit treasure¡¯s body and was drawing a green energy directly from it... That green energy, was the life force of the dragon spirit treasure! When Ji Mo Ya saw that, he tried to forcefully break the connection. The green whirlpool reacted by changing its target and started drawing energy from Ji Mo Ya instead... It seemed to be trying topletely devour and destroy both man and beast. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face turned icy cold, his movements were still calm andposed but from his pale face and beads of sweat on his forehead, one can sense that he seems to be out of solutions to escape from this situation. A direct contrast to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s condition, was the frenzy joy expressed by the Gnome King Herbu just outside the ninerge pirs! ¡°Hahaha, the totem has finally regained its shine!¡± ¡°I, Herbu, am the king that is recognized by the sage! Hahaha, the Life Totem is activated by me...¡± Behind, were his loyal subordinates who quickly started boot licking, ¡°Congrattions Your Majesty! Congrattions Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s merits were boundless, you have saved the entire gnome race, truly the rightful King of the gnomes!¡± Immediately after, the gnome guards all kneeled in front of Herbu. And shouted, ¡°Your majesty has boundless merits...¡± Herbu thoroughly enjoyed the disy of worship from the other gnomes. Chapter 520 – Struck Like Lightning As the one who activated the totem, they actively ignored, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s part in it was a matter of little importance to them. After enduring for a long time, Ji Mo Ya asked, ¡°Your Majesty, why is there no reaction from this Nine Star Treasure Vine?¡± Herbuughed out loud, ¡°Ah? There¡¯s no reaction? Oh dear, it is in fact not surprising, that Nine Star Spirit Vine was one that had already withered for an unknown number of years, naturally there was no reaction, it would be weird if it had any in the first ce, hahahaha... never have I thought that a human could be so easily deceived!¡± As everything had been set in stone and thinking that it was impossible for Ji Mo Ya to do anything now, the Gnome King felt that there was no need to hide anything and immediately revealed his true intentions. Come to think of it now, how long ago has it been, that Herbu felt as refreshing and as happy as he was at that very moment. Ji Mo Ya had known all along that something was amiss, yet he had obliged with the request to summon spirit rain. That was not because he is easy to deceive; he did not wish to miss out any opportunities avable, even if they only had a small shred of sess. Little Yan was in urgent need for a Nine Star Treasure Vine, he could not afford to miss out on any possible chances. Yet now... A shred of rage shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes and he announced, ¡°There is only one oue for anyone who deceives this young master. Death!¡± Herbu jumped in shock from the aura emitted by Ji Mo Ya, but when he saw once again how bitterly Ji Mo Ya was trying to endure, he finally rxed again. ¡°This King had forgotten to tell you, that Life Totem had turned rather extraordinary recently, sometime after themencement of the ritual, it would devour the source, especially if they are cultivators or spirit treasures rted to water. Once targeted by the totem, you will have only one oue; be sucked dry! Hahaha, Young Master Ya, I am afraid that this time, you will be unable to escape no matter how good you are!¡± Still burdened by the scare he was given earlier, Herbu wickedly added, ¡°Do you understand now? Even if you don¡¯t, I am unable to help anyway. Your spirit treasure would be sucked dry first and you would be next... Our Gnome Kingdom would be your grave; the talented human genius, a pity, to die so young!¡± Ji Mo Ya remained unperturbed as he listened to Herbu¡¯s speech, before a slight curl appeared on the corner of his lips, for some unknown reason. He was not flustered at all despite the buckets load of prespiration. Secretly, Ji Mo Ya inhaled deeply and lifted his right hand to perform a powerful flick of his finger; and along with it, there was a strong surge of wind! Herbu could not understand what just urred; the old priest beside him took a step out and the powerful wind struck his body. As a bleeding hole appeared on his chest, the old priest uttered a groan. Herbu jumped in shock; he looked towards Ji Mo Ya and eximed, ¡°You...¡± ¡°You are being too pleased with yourself!¡± Ji Mo Ya coldly said. Herbu shivered in fear, but he was still unable to believe it, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, the suction force of the totem was definitely powerful, howe you still have the strength to...¡± Ji Mo Ya did not reply; the halo emitted from his body expanded and enveloped the dragon spirit treasure; the pair of them started shining even brighter than the totem, as they turned into a sun with piercing light. The green devouring force which had chased after them earlier was also instantly pushed back. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze was as icy cold as his voice, ¡°I am afraid a backwater ce like this that only held weak people had never heard of a God Chosen! A God Chosen is bestowed the sage halo of a transcended sage, and simply put, the light emitted by your totem was also a type of sage halo. However, the sage halo on this young master was much stronger than your totem, therefore this young master was not pressured all along. Earlier on, I was just fooling around so that I can see what tricks you have got!¡± When Herbu heard his words, it was as though he had been struck by lightning; the shock was so great that he instantly started to shiver in fear. ¡°Impossible! How can this be? You are a God Chosen? What is a God Chosen, to make you so powerful?¡± Chapter 521 –Tie Up Loose Ends! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was nd as he could be as he looked down from above, ¡°This Young Master will ask you again. Do you have a Treasure Vine!¡± Herbu trembled in fear, he knew that if he gave no as an answer, his little life would likely end immediately. His loyal priest had already copsed on the ground due to a grievous injury, it was unknown if the priest was still alive or not. With a loud thud, Herbu immediately kneeled on the ground and he cried for mercy, ¡°Young Master Ji Mo, please have mercy! Everything is a misunderstanding!¡± Ji Mo Ya gazed pierced into the depths of Herbu¡¯s heart, ¡°Enough crap, I will ask you onest time, do you have any Treasure Vine. If not, then just die!¡± Herbu knew that there was no escape for him, and he stuttered, ¡°If I have, will Young Master let me live?¡± At that moment, theughing voice of an elder came from a distance. ¡°Young Master Ya, as a genius representing humans, why bully a gnome to such an extend?¡± As the voice was heard, five individuals approached like lightning and approached within the surroundings of the Sacred Totem Grounds. The individuals each wore a mysterious mask which only revealed their eyes and they also emitted a profound energy... All of them possessed the cultivation level of Mystic Spirit Masters! Ji Mo Ya squinted his eyes, ¡°It looks like you are the humans who were working with Herbu the gnome? Hiding your identities like thieves and robbers, what are all of you worried about? Or do all of you have a reputation to uphold?¡± The elderly voice replied shyly, ¡°If Young Master Ya is capable, feel free to take off this old man¡¯s mask. If you are not capable, then you can only be a grievous ghost!¡± When Herbu saw that help had arrived, he had immediately stood up as he was more at eased, ¡°Good! Dear allies havee at the right time; now that the totem is activated, there is no need for this human any longer. Everyone must make sure to destroy him here and now; we must tie up loose ends and prevent him from leaving this ce alive!¡± The five masked individuals did not act immediately but had instead looked at the totem, one of them could not contain the joy in his heart as he said, ¡°Not bad, hahahaha... my efforts have been worth the while; now that the totem regained its holy light, the time till the prosperity of our n would be soon! Hahaha...¡± Although the masks of the five humans made it hard to see their expression, the excited emotions which ran through them could be easily felt by everyone. The Nan Gong n had researched the gnome¡¯s totem for a long time and when they learnt that it possessed the power of a transcended sage, they started this n. First, they formed an alliance with Herbu and aid him to snatch the throne; in exchange, Herbu would use the power of the totem to assist the Nan Gong n. But they did not expect that soon after Herbu ascend to the throne would the totem¡¯s light extinguish. Despite using everything they could think of, they were unable to reactivate it. Until a rare opportunity presented itself in the form of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s visit to them to inquire about the Nine Star Treasure Vine. Ji Mo Ya happened to possess the dragon spirit treasure, so they schemed to use him to activate the totem and theny in wait to ambush Ji Mo Ya after the deed was done. Heh heh, this good fortune could be considered as a blessing of the heavens on the Nan Gong n. As the five of them immersed in excitement, Ji Mo Ya gave off an expression akin to a vague smile, ¡°The totem¡¯s light, is that so?¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers; the originally shining totem suddenly extinguished, turned dark again! The five masked individuals were so shocked that they had to take half a step back! Herbu also stared wide-eyed, ¡°What... what is happening?¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at him pitifully, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? Then this Young Master shall exin and give you an answer.¡± ¡°As a God Chosen, this young master is naturally able to emit the power of the Sage¡¯s Halo like your totem. However, the power within your totem is nearly depleted; the Sage Halo that it was emitting earlier on is supported by this Young Master. Without this Young Master¡¯s support, the totem would naturally extinguish.¡± Chapter 522 – Kill! Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: ¡°This... you...¡± when Herbu heard the exnation, he was stunned, and his green face also instantly turned dark green. ¡°So, do you understand now? It cannot do anything even if you are still unwilling to believe me.¡± Ji Mo Ya remained as he were and continued, ¡°The truth is, I tricked you.¡± ¡°Then the spirit rain...¡± Herbu was truly unwilling to believe it, the blessing that he had gotten was nothing? ¡°That spirit rain? That was just an ordinary storm with some spirit energy mixed in it. This is something that could be easily done by a member of the Ji Mo n.¡± Ji Mo Ya nned to be a good person all the way and patiently exined away Herbu¡¯s confusion. Even if that was the case, the act had been too real! Herbu no longer had the strength toin; no matter what, the n this time has failed. Herbu¡¯s green face had totally copsed and he lost all disposition, even his mind was in a daze. However, there were still people nearby; the five individuals in masks all shouted, ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Catch him! Force him to perform the ritual again!¡± The beautiful end they all hoped for was just a big act! The five individuals were mad beyond words, the anger which had welled up in their heart could no longer be contained, and they viciously dashed forward. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze turned solemn. They were all Mystic Spirit Masters, existence who were on the same realm as him; even if he was talented, he had only recently reached this realm. In addition, his previous injuries had yet topletely recover, all these made his current situation extremely serious. If there was only a couple of them, he was confident of handling them; however, the other side has five. Mystic Spirit Masters were notmon foot soldiers; they belong to the core forces of any organizations, not be taken lightly. In addition, this was an area left behind by a transcended sage; as a God Chosen, he did not wish to destroy this ce even if it was not rted to him. With a thought, the white dragon under him immediately swung its tail and head towards the opposite direction. ¡°Humph! Escape?¡± ¡°Chase! No matter where he goes, we must catch him!¡± ¡°The prosperity of the n lies on this!¡± The five of them shouted angrily and quickly gave chase. However, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ride was the white dragon, although the spirit treasures of the five chasers were not bad, butpared to a dragon, they were still not as good, whenever they managed to reduce the gap, somehow Ji Mo Ya was always able to shake them off easily. Despite that, the five of them were still unwilling to give up, they continued to shout loudly as they gave chase. As the two sides continue to tango with each other, the chasing and fighting slowly shifted away and left the area. ...... Standing in front of the totem, was Herbu whose heart was in a mess. His n had proceeded properly, yet the oue had unexpectedly turned out this way. He did not know who would emerge victorious. But from the currently situation, his allies were currently having the upper hand. However, even if his allies were to obtain victory, what has it got to do with him? Now that the n has failed, the promise they made to him would also be forfeited, right? If that was the case, then everything that he, Herbu, has done was for naught? No, he must think of something to obtain the goodwill of his allies! He remembered that there were several articles within the treasury that had caught the interest of these humans... When that came across his mind, Herbu frantically stood up and headed towards the direction of the pce. Just as he entered the pce and turned at a corner, he chanced by a group of gnomes facing his direction! Both sides were greatly startled. The other party was led by Prince Dorna! While Herbu was still tongue-tied, Prince Dorna¡¯s reaction was a step ahead and he shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± as he led the attack. There were ten guards with Herbu while Dorna had more than two hundred men, all of which were injured to some degree as they had to fight all their way into the pce. However, the odds were still on their side. Chapter 523 – Take The Ruling Scepter! Just like that, Dorna¡¯s hand readily found Herbu¡¯s neck. ¡°*Coughs*, Dorna my nephew, what are you doing?¡± Herbu said while he acted surprised. ¡°Old thing, keep that act of yours!¡± Dorna looked at him with disdain and continued, ¡°Let me ask you, didn¡¯t you activate the totem already? Why did you suddenly run back?¡± Herbu¡¯s eyes quickly turned, ¡°Eh, the ritual is still ongoing. It¡¯s taking too much time, and I am too old to endure the entire procedure, so I thought toe back and take a rest.¡± Dorna sneered coldly, ¡°Someone cut off his hand!¡± The men¡¯s cheers frightened Herbu, as he quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t... I will say, I will say...¡± Dorna¡¯s cold voice calmly said, ¡°Properly think about it this time, if you say something wrong, I will let you rest eternally and never wake up.¡± Those words were definitely not a bluff. This person killed his father, if not for the fact that there were remnants of his faction still around and to avoid total unrest within the kingdom, Dorna would have killed this man on the spot. ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± Herbu broke out into cold swear from the killing intent targeted at him, and he quickly told Dorna what transpired in the Scared Totem Grounds. Dorna frowned when he heard what had transpired. The situation did not seem good. Herbu actually had such powerful allies; if Young Master Ya is unable to handle them, will he be able to aplish their n? ¡°You baddie! You called for help to attack my uncle! You are a bad King!¡± Someone had squeezed out from the back, it was Huan Qing Yan, and it was likely she had heard the story and shouted as she squeezed forward. Dorna¡¯s eyes shined! Right! Herbu was only able to collude with foreigners because he was the King. What if he was no longer the King? When the thought came up, Dorna quickly said, ¡°Herbu, where is the King¡¯s Ruling Scepter?¡± ¡°The Ruling Scepter... I did not bring it along, I had it kept in the Treasury Vault.¡± Herbu obediently replied. And the reason why Herbu kept the Scepter in the treasury vault was also rather humorous. It was because, Herbu was afraid that his allies would like it and then demand it from him. This was because, the scepter was a rather decent magic equipment itself. Dorna lifted his head and spoke to his gnome warriors, ¡°You guys should go ahead first, act ording to situation and try to avoid entering into conflict with those Mystic Spirit Masters. I will join all of you shortly.¡± ¡°As for you...¡± Dorna looked at Huan Qing Yan, before he could continue, Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°I am going over too! I want to find my uncle!¡± Dorna nodded, that was fine as well since there would not be much enemies within the Sacred Totem Grounds. They might still encounter many more variables while moving within the pce anyway. Huan Qing Yan happily ran off, while the gnome warriors quickly chased after her. Dorna turned at pushed Herbu, ¡°Move! We are getting the Ruling Scepter!¡± Although Herbu was being treated roughly, in his mind he was ecstatic. He had multiple traps and contraptions installed within his treasury vault; once the brat enters the ce with him, he would gain a chance to escape or he might even take down the brat and make the rebels lose their leader. On the other hand, Dorna¡¯s thoughts was centered around controlling Herbu and to acquire the Ruling Scepter; doing so would mean that he was more than half way to getting back his Kingdom. Each of them had their own ideas and ns as they walked towards therge building but that was also when they encounter a group of humans! These group with more than twenty people all wore masks, and each of them also possessed extraordinary strength. And their leader, was even a Mystic Spirit Master! Stunned for a moment, they immediately walked towards the duo. Dorna who walked behind Herbu immediately knew that things had turned south, while a very happy Herbu shouted, ¡°Are you the n members of thy esteemed allies?¡± Dorna silently cursed as he released Herbu, and without even revealing himself, he turned around and quickly fled. Chapter 524 – Let Me Go! The Mystic Spirit Master halted his steps and sized up Herbu for a moment, ¡°Herbu, it seems like you are not seating on your thronefortably?¡± His tone was sarcastic, without a tinge of any respect. Herbu silently cursed as he replied, ¡°Er, it¡¯s just a temporary thing; I have caused the esteemed guest to see something unsightly. May I know how I can address the esteemed guest? Oh right, I would like to seek the esteemed guest¡¯s help to capture the person earlier on, he is the son of thete King, he...¡± The Mystic Spirit Master waved his hand, he was not bothered about such a minor thing, there was another more pressing matter that he was concerned about. ¡°You can call me Elder Ming. Let that brat run for a while, I believe he would not dare to y any tricks. Let me ask you, how is the totem? Where are the members of my n who went there earlier?¡± Due to their tight schedule, the other Mystic Spirit Masters had gone ahead while he stayed behind to lead the other lower rank spirit masters. In his heart Herbu cursed again, these people were only concerned about their own interest andpletely ignored him; yet he had no choice but to exin what had happened earlier. When Elder Ming heard what had happened, he frowned at the same time. ¡°So, you are saying that the activation of the totem is a failure?¡± ¡°Eh, it seems... like it.¡± Herbu started sweating profusely as he quickly added, ¡°However, Ji Mo Ya is still around, there is still hope if we can catch him.¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for, quickly lead the way!¡± Therefore, Herbu quickly turn around and headed towards the sacred grounds again. When they reached the sacred grounds, Elder Ming saw several people engaged in a battle, far away. While in front of the totem, Herbu¡¯s guards were currently faced off with a group of gnomes. The group of gnomes numbered many, but they seemed to be waiting for something and had yet to act. Behind the gnomes, was a beautiful young girl, who stood out like a sore thumb. That young girl... Elder Ming stared wide-eyed as he lifted his hands to rub his eyes before quickly headed towards her. The next instant, everyone only felt a gust of wind, but Elder Ming had suddenly appeared amongst the gnomes, grabbed Huan Qing Yan, and quickly returned to his group with a leap. ¡°Wahahaha...¡± Before everyone knew what was happening, Elder Ming was alreadyughing out loud towards the heavens. ¡°Old man! What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Huan Qing Yan shouted. When the gnome warriors saw that, they also quickly shouted, ¡°Let thedy go!¡± Only now did Elder Ming seemed to remember that there were others around, he kept his smile and decisively knock her unconscious before he addressed the gnomes, ¡°What? You want to face this old man, just you lot?¡± The domineering methods of a Great n was revealed in this situation. The gnomes might be great in number, but their cultivation levels were pitifully low. In his eyes, they were just a bunch of critters for ughter. If not for the fact that he still had uses for the gnomes, he would havepletely ignored them and save the effort. The gnome warriors looked at each other, and with Dorna away, no one dare to raise their voice to resist. Seeing that the gnomes were frightened, Elder Ming revealed the joy that he found hard to contain. Of course, the joy was not because of how mighty he looked but because of Huan Qing Yan that he had just caught! To see their n¡¯s plot of obtaining the totem be sessful, they naturally could not ce their hopes on these weak gnomes. They could also not relypletely on getting Ji Mo Ya to act as they willed! They wanted to prepare as much as possible in advance. However, after expending great effort and much resources, and reading nearly all books avable, they were greatly surprised to learn of the keyponent they needed to prepare. To activate the totem, the blood of a person possessing an ancient bloodline must be used. An ancient bloodline! Although they were an ancient n as well, but no one with an ancient bloodline has appeared within their n for many years already. The founders of the Eight Great ns were all individuals of ancient bloodline; but as members of their family reduced, the number of descendants who inherited the ancient bloodline within the Nan Gong n was currently none. Chapter 525 – Seven Star Is Enough That has caused them to be disappointed and was also the reason why they had from the beginning treated the gnomes rather politely. If not, how could mere gnomes possess any qualifications to talk to them? But now, at this moment, everything has changed. He never would have dreamt of encountering this type of people so easily! To think that thisss was of ancient bloodline! He even suspected that it might be a gift specially sent from heaven; a sign that his n was meant for prosperity! If not, how could such a coincidence happen? Elder Ming looked at the far away battle as it happened and decided not to wait anymore, since those guys would not be of much help with what he had nned for next. So long as the totem bes activated, he would be the n member who achieved the greatest merit within his generation! Elder Ming forcefully suppressed the excitement within him and checked Huan Qing Yan¡¯s condition in detail. ¡°Ssshhh...¡± He sucked in a deep breath uncontrobly; as per expectations, the task could not be done that easily! Thisss, her soul was iplete, and her cultivation was also too low! When Herbu saw Elder Ming¡¯s reaction, he curiously asked, ¡°Elder Ming, what happened?¡± ¡°This girl¡¯s soul is damaged to a very serious degree...¡± Elder Ming frowned; it seemed like he was talking to himself instead. Someone had made a report about this matter to him earlier on, but he did not think about the implications too deeply. However, this soul was too iplete to proceed to the next step. ¡°Thisss will need a Nine Star Treasure Vine to recover properly, and I have it...¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Ming was rather surprised, ¡°That¡¯s good, take it out!¡± Herbu was stunned for a moment before he cautiously replied, ¡°You want to cure her? Why?¡± Elder Ming nced at him, ¡°My n has a secret technique that could activate the totem by offering a sacrifice, and thisss possess the qualities to fulfill the technique¡¯s criteria. However, it is impossible to proceed with her iplete soul; in fact, there is no need to use a Nine Star Treasure Vine, a lower star one is good enough, we just need to strengthen her soul.¡± If that was the case, activating the totem was also something that Herbu wished to see. The Nine Star Treasure Vine was worth a lot and a greedy individual like Herbu would not be very willing to bring out a Nine Star. Upon learning that there were to be no need to use a Nine Star and a lower star one would sufficed, it was even better. For a moment, his eyes shifted before he said, ¡°Will a Seven Star Treasure Vine be enough to temporary restore her soul?¡± ¡°A Seven Star is enough.¡± Elder Ming¡¯s goal was not to cure the person. Herbu was thoroughly delighted, he called a subordinate to him, handed off a key and whispered, ¡°Go to the treasure vault, and withdraw the Seven Star Treasure Vine from the second row¡¯s shelf.¡± His subordinate took off as ordered. Just as Elder Ming was feeling impatient about the long wait, the subordinate returned carrying a box. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Elder Ming instantly appeared and grabbed the box from Herbu. Herbu was not happy with the Elder¡¯s actions but he dared not voice it out. Elder Ming opened the box and its contents was a mess; it seemed that the vine was broken due to carelessness when it being dug out. If one had not seen a Treasure Vine before, they would likely not be able to recognize it. Elder Ming lightly took a sniff and confirmed that it was indeed a Treasure Vine; without further words, he held the Treasure Vine with a hand and crushed it into powder in one motion, before pouring the powder into the unconscious Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth. Next, he took out a sk of water from his storage ring and pour the water into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth. Gulping sounds could be heard as the mixture was forced down her throat. After everything was done, Elder Ming threw Huan Qing Yan onto the altar in the distance with a flick of his hand; the motions through the entire distance travelled looked gentle and controlled, so Huan Qing Yan was not startled awake by the toss. After that, he waved his sleeve and a jet-ck marble shot out, stopped on top of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head, and started rotating. Chapter 526 – Ouch, Who Hit Me? That marble was known as Spirit Refining Marble, a necessary item needed to perform the sacrifice. It costed their n huge amount of resources and efforts to acquire the object. The originally thought that they had wasted their wealth on the object as they never found someone suitable as the sacrifice; however, it had unexpectedly be useful at this point of time. Elder Ming organized the entire process of the sacrificial ritual within his mind once, and after confirmation that everything was in ce, he turned and addressed his group, ¡°This old man needs the spirit power of seven individuals to perform the technique, you can expect a great reward when it ispleted. Those who wish to volunteer step out.¡± A momentter, anky man stood out. Elder Ming red at him, ¡°Go back!¡± After that, he decided to choose the seven by himself instead, and the individuals choosen all possessed the cultivation level of True Spirit Masters! Herbu observed them from a short distance away and was confused. All of them were wearing masks, so he was unable to recognize even a single person. Humph! It was not like this in the past, why are they acting so shadily now; what in the world was happening? The seven got into positions based on Elder Ming¡¯s instructions; who then started forming seals with his hand and spirit energy was sent into the Spirit Refining Marble. The jet-ck marble slowly started to change as tendrils of mist started to emit and spread out from it. The Spirit Refining Marble could not only store spirit energy, it also possessed the ability to cleanse tainted spirit energies. Elder Ming continued to form seals with his hands and direct the cleansed spirit energy into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body. Indeed, that was Elder Ming¡¯s motive, he nned to forcefully increase Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cultivation! A Five Star Spirit Master was far from enough to fulfill the criteria of a sacrifice! A short whileter, Huan Qing Yan started to expand like a balloon, turning fatter and fatter. Her clothes were by now extremely tight around her due to her expansion, and seemed to be on the verge of explosion. Elder Ming ignored her state as he continued to quickly form the seals. ...... Far away, Ji Mo Ya finally discovered that something was off. They were currently fighting to the death thus it made no sense for so many people to gather around the altar. Did the rebels sh with Herbu? Then Yan Lass... When he thought of her, Ji Mo Ya ignored everything and quickly rushed towards the altar. His white dragon gave him the advantage of speed, so the other five Mystic Spirit Masters could only follow him closely from behind. Before he arrived, he saw Huan Qing Yan wasying on the altar from afar, she had turned fat again but was currently unconscious, there was also a strange marble above her head... Shocked and furious, Ji Mo Ya loudly shouted, ¡°What audacity! How dare you!¡± His voice was extremely loud, it was also his attempt to awaken Huan Qing Yan. The people around the altar all looked at him. Ji Mo Ya ignored their gazes but noticed that a maskednky individual had secretly shot a stone towards Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head! With his sight, Ji Mo Ya was able to confirm that the stone was not a lethal attack; its purpose was very likely to be the same as what he had in mind. Can it be that this masked person be... ¡°Ah!¡± Huan Qing Yan woke up after being hit, she sat up and looked at her surroundings, confused. ¡°Ouch, who hit me?¡± Why am I here? Who are these masked men who were surrounding her? They seem to be performing some sort of ritual? She instantly went into alert! Was she not supposed to be in Surging Wave Academia? Jin Da Zhong was about to use Soul Search on her, where is the reincarnated girl within her mind? She started feel a splitting headache as it grew in intensity! She felt that it was not the time to think of these matters; her current situation seemed extremely precarious. Especially that pearl above her head, it seemed to be absorbing energy from her body and like an invisible whirlpool, it felt as though it wanted to devour her as a sacrifice. It was not her style to sit about and wait for things to happen, she was still confused about the situation but had already started circting her energy as she firmly grabbed the pearl on her head and without hesitation tossed it into her dimension... Chapter 527 – Sacrifice Her! The pressureing down on her head was instantly lessened! When Elder Ming saw her actions, he was instantly bbergasted. The seven True Spirit Masters all fell onto the ground! That Spirit Refining Marble could be said to be a form of magic equipment as well, however, it was not like others. It could store and absorb spirit energy; there was no need to bound it a user, in fact it could not be bounded to anyone at all. That was why it was easily stored away by Huan Qing Yan. Elder Ming felt stuffiness as it formed in his chest, but he did not pursue the matter as everything was still within his control. With absolute power, a small incident like this was not an issue. What they need to urgently do now was to quickly sacrifice her and activate the totem while Ji Mo Ya was still being harassed and unable toe over... Therefore, instead of stopping the ritual, he increased its speed instead. After Huan Qing Yan kept the Spirit Refining Marble, the pressure she felt had reduced, but she quickly noticed that her current body was off, it was filled to the brim with spirit energy and she seemed to be on the verge of exploding. F*ck, who did this? Something felt off to her, the feeling of exploding felt dangerous, she must not allow this explosion to happen; she must quickly absorb it. Instead of resisting the surging energy, she calmed her mind instead and started to channel the spirit energy that was about to go berserk within her body. In addition, she was also very unhappy with this plus size image of hers. She cannot be bothered about the details anymore, she must rank up and prevent her body from exploding. She quickly sat in a lotus position and direct the spirit energy into the spirit imprints on her wrists. A short whileter, a flying star the size of a goose egg descended and merged into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head. Elder Ming was extremely shock, such arge flying star, thisss¡¯s heaven defying talent was something he had never seen before. At that instant, he suddenly felt a sense of pity if they were to lose such a great talent, even to the point he considered stopping the ritual. But when he thought about the prosperity of his entire n, he quickly sharpened his gaze as they turned cold. A momentter, another huge flying star descended! Huan Qing Yan had improved by two consecutive ranks! Thebination of ranking up and being nourished by the Treasure Vine within her body had slowly cleared Huan Qing Yan¡¯s confused mind, her entire memory restored, and like an opened floodgate... Her hazy eyes werepletely gone as the sharp clear light of intelligence reced it! So, these people were trying to sacrifice her! They were simply too na?ve! She managed to quickly identify the problem but dare not act lightly, she would wait till the arrival of Ji Mo Ya... On the other side, Ji Mo Ya was quickly approaching the altar, but was stopped by Elder Ming when he was near. ¡°What happened?¡± The other five Mystic Spirit Masters who grouped up with Elder Ming asked as they had yet to have a clear understanding of the situation. ¡°Heh heh, it is time for our n to prosper! Thatss actually possesses an ancient bloodline! By sacrificing her, the totem could be easily activated without hups!¡± ¡°Ancient bloodline? Did you make a mistake?¡± The five Mystic Spirit Masters were all surprised, one of them even questioned his discovery immediately. ¡°Humph, do anyone of you dare to say that you are better in the Blood Observation Skill then this old man?¡± The other five nodded in agreement to his statement as they got excited, ¡°The heavens are helping us...¡± ¡°Are all of you done?¡± a voice suddenly broke through their conversation. Initially, Ji Mo Ya only had confusion about Huan Qing Yan ranking up. When he heard the conversation, he immediately understood the situation and the raging mes of rage instantly welled up within him. Sacrifice, they want to y with Huan Qing Yan¡¯s life! ¡°If you are still not done, then all of you can continue your conversation during the journey to hell!¡± Ji Mo Ya shouted furiously as he raised an ancient looking mirror; the Demon Revealing Mirror! Chapter 528 – Souls Uncontrollably Shook The Demon Revealing Mirror affects the souls of enemies, it causes a dy in their reactions for a short time. However, the effect is not suitable in the situation when facing multiple enemies. Ji Mo Ya did not n to use it that way anyway; he flicked a finger under the fearful eyes of every masked person. ¡°Roar!¡± The next instant, a furious and berserk roar was heard, and the souls of everyone that was shined by the mirror was affected! The pressure was overwhelming, and despite their abilities as Mystic Spirit Masters, the six masked men all felt their souls shook uncontrobly! The precise source of this pressure came from the Ancient Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s soul trapped within the Demon Revealing Mirror! His current strength was not at a level where he couldpletely refine the soul despite having trapped it for such a long time. This remnant soul belongs to a King Rank power! If Ji Mo Ya had not prepared such n beforehand, and without the suppressive control the Demon Revealing Mirror had on it, Ji Mo Ya too would also need to n for an escape after using such a move! Originally, he did not wish to use this move as he was worried of unforeseeable idents; however, he was currently filled with anger and had thus discarded any logic. ...... The six Mystic Spirit Masters instantly fell into a dazed state, and without hesitation Ji Mo Ya quickly threw a ck bead towards them... Bang! From the center of the six Mystic Spirit Masters, an earth-shattering explosion was heard as smoke and debris flew everywhere. On a closer look, these debris were actually pieces of flesh and limbs! The smoke was also tainted with the color of blood! ¡°Thunderbolt Bead!¡± Six individuals were attacked but only one voice was heard; filled with shock, despair and sorrow. The person that stumbled out of the smoke was Elder Ming. ¡°All disciples, retreat now!¡± Huan Qing Yan also took action at that moment, since she became a Seven Star Spirit Master, she was still unable to handle healthy True Spirit Masters, but injured ones; she should be able to take them on without much of a problem. She loudly shouted, ¡°Run? Don¡¯t think it will be easy! Who was the one that wanted to sacrifice me?¡± When Ji Mo Ya heard her, he was exalted. From thess¡¯s tone and mannerism, had she made a full recovery? Thousands of happy thoughts shed through his heart, but the current situation was not the right time to celebrate! He needs to beat up these losers first. He quickly stood beside Huan Qing Yan, when both of them exchange a nce, a thousand words and a hundred feelings was exchanged in that moment. Huan Qing Yan felt her eyes was turning red, but her hands did not remain still, and the both of them started their attack on the man in ck. When the man in ck saw the iing devasting strike of Ji Mo Ya, he was scared silly. Elder Ming quickly turned and ran without looking back, while doing so he also shouted towards the masked men to gather and escape. At the same time, an endless sorrow filled his heart! A failure! An utter failure! He got toocent and too drunk at the thought of an impending victory! Elder Ming knew that his opponent was an exception individual and was sure that the opponent would possess some powerful trump cards, yet Elder Ming did not maintain alertness, and caused them to lose their whole n! The Thunderbolt Bead was fine, that item might be powerful, but it was still avoidable if they had been careful enough. The problem was that abnormally strong pressure that caused them to bepletely suppressed by it! Elder Ming did not know, but the Ancient Tyrant King Lizard was a peak existence within Spirit Treasure Continent in the past and was known to be extremely ruthless; only after a Sage acted was it suppressed and eventually, sealed. Although it was only a remnant soul, but the soul power it possessed would have exceeded most ordinary King Rank individuals! The masked men had all escaped, and at that moment, a group of people was charging towards them from afar! ¡°Young Master! Mo Si iste!¡± ¡°Young Master...¡± It was the Ink Guards and the Feather Guards! Ji Mo Ya was stood tall on his white dragon, ¡°Good timing! Kill all those masked men!¡± After he gave the instruction, he himself charged towards the retreating group too. Chapter 529 – What? Why Are You Not Calling Me Uncle? When the dust settled, the dull totem remained where it was, on the altar. But the nine huge pirs were broken beyond recognition, and the entire area was in ruins... Within the ruins, and with deep affections, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan looked at each other; they were so focused on each other that it was as though there was no one else in the world other than the two of them. After some time, Huan Qing Yan smiled as tears began to form in her eyes, she was unable to endure any longer and initiated a run towards Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya was current in quite a bad shape; he had never managed to fully recover from the injuries received from the Wolf King¡¯s ambush, andter he was stabbed in the heart by ¡®Huan Qing Yan¡¯ in Surging Wave Academia. Despite bearing thesepounded injuries, he never found time to properly rest and recuperate. Now, after a huge battle which just greatly drained him, he was at a state of extreme weakness. However, he only felt happiness as he stretched out his arms towards the crying and smiling Huan Qing Yan who was running towards him. His starry eyes were filled with joy, happiness, gratefulness and celebration... That suave image would make any person feel dizzy with enjoyment. Only a man like him was able to produce such a noble and elegant image despite being clothed in injuries and tattered clothes. With Huan Qing Yan¡¯s soulpletely restored, it allowed her to remember everything which had happened. Including the period when she turned into a fool, the experiences and treatment she gotten, the moment when Ji Mo Ya descended from the sky like an angel to save her... It was also Ji Mo Ya who entered her mind and dealt with the reincarnated girl for her... When her intelligence was low, it was also Ji Mo Ya who carefully and tenderly took care of her, not despising her... This man! What did she possessed, to be so fortunate to meet such a good man! What did she possessed, to be so fortunate to earn his love! This should be the person who loves her the most in the world, right? Her heart was filled with blissful happiness, this man was someone worth loving for the rest of her life... No matter how difficult their future path may be, she Huan Qing Yan will never easily let Ji Mo Ya go again. This man, was hers! Huan Qing Yan jumped into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s embrace in tears, ¡°Young Master Ya...¡± Ji Mo Ya hugged her, and with a light smile of yfulness, ¡°What? Why are you not calling me uncle?¡± Huan Qing Yan blushed in embarrassment and buried her head onto his chest before replying with a sweet mushy voice, ¡°You wish, you are already lucky that I am not calling you Little Ya Ya.¡± The three words: Little Ya Ya, caused Ji Mo Ya¡¯s smile to freeze. ¡°Young Master Ya, I have something to say!¡± someone spoke from afar at that moment. The two of them looked over and saw that it was the Gnome King, Herbu. Herbu was also in bad shape, his clothes were torn and tattered, the crown and jewelries he was wearing was also gone, while his entire person was being bounded by arge amount of rope. He was looking at Ji Mo Ya with a hopeful face. ¡°Oh? What do you have to say now?¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at him interest. This person could be said to have been one of the masterminds, thus Ji Mo Ya had no intention of letting him off. Herbu also knew that this was the only chance he had to survive, so he quickly replied, ¡°The current Lady Huan might have restored her soul, but after a while, she might revert and be a fool again... turning back into a person with an iplete soul.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Mo Ya frowned. That gnome might be dumb, but it would not be so dumb to joke when his life is on the line, can it be... ¡°Eh, earlier on, Lady Huan only consumed a Seven Star Treasure Vine, it was enough to temporarily restore her soul, but after a while she would likely ...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart sank. Chapter 530 – That’s Great! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s beautiful face paled, she did not want to continue on as a dumbss. Ji Mo Ya looked at Herbu and solemnly said, ¡°Since you speak of this, then I believe you have a solution to that.¡± Herbu quickly nodded, ¡°Yes! Yes! However, I hope Young Master Ya would promise to spare my life.¡± Just as Ji Mo Ya wanted to speak, a loud voice came from nearby. ¡°You can stop dreaming!¡± The three of them looked over and saw Dorna¡¯s approach, ¡°Today is the day you pay for the crime of murdering my father!¡± A shiver ran down Herbu¡¯s spine and he turned to looked at Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Young Master Ya...¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at Dorna. ¡°You wish to use a Nine Star Treasure Vine to exchange for your life? Dream on!¡± Dorna looked at Herbu coldly, ¡°Let me tell you now; that Nine Star Treasure Vine is gone!¡± Herbu frantically replied, ¡°It¡¯s still there, inside the treasure vault. Don¡¯t listen to him Young Master Ya...¡± Seeing the panic and flustered Herbu was something refreshing to Dorna. This great revenge thatsted for so many years could finally be settled today. Dorna calmly said, ¡°That Treasure Vine that you spoke of is indeed gone, as it has been consumed by someone!¡± ¡°Consumed? That¡¯s impossible!¡± huge beads of sweat covered Herbu¡¯s forehead, ¡°That Treasure Vine was specially hidden within a secret chamber, it is impossible for anyone to find!¡± Dorna felt pretty good that he given a chance to toy with his father¡¯s murderer¡¯s death, ¡°Oh, that hidden room within the vault? My poor uncle, didn¡¯t you know that there is someone else that can open it other than you?¡± ¡°You are saying... it¡¯s you! You stole the Nine Star Treasure Vine!¡± Herbu finally understood and fear filled his heart, ¡°You... who did you gave it to?¡± Dorna smiled, ¡°Who consumed it? You have seen it personally, why still ask me?¡± Herbu was stunned for a moment before he looked at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°You are saying, that she consumed it... the Treasure Vine she consumed earlier on was a Nine Star Treasure Vine and not a Seven Star one?¡± Dorna nodded. ¡°That... you... so the person who delivered the Treasure Vine was you! You swapped it!¡± Herbu finally understood, and with a heart filled with hatred, he charged towards Dorna with a headbutt. This could not be helped, Dorna was unrecognizable as he was wearing a stone helmet and looked exactly like any normal guard would. In addition, Elder Ming was the one who had intercepted the box and blocked his vision, otherwise Herbu would have never expected such an oue to happen! Dorna easily evaded the attack, causing Herbu¡¯s strike tond on air; his head buried into the ground. When Huan Qing Yan heard the conversation, she was filled with joy. ¡°So that means I am really fine? That¡¯s great!¡± She turned around and hugged Ji Mo Ya happily. Dorna pouted as heined in his heart, ¡®I am the one that you should be thanking!¡¯ Since everything worked out fine and with a beauty in his arms, Ji Mo Ya was also in a great mood, his trademark smile of a noble young master was on disy, while he stretched his naughty hands and started to caress everywhere... ¡°Young Master, what are you doing? There are still people around...¡± Dorna had already dragged Herbu off to the prison and left behind a group of gnome warriors to tidy up the ruins; this was after all their sacred grounds, they must restore its state as soon as possible. Mo Si and the Feather Guards were still chasing after the masked men and were not around to be observers. Ji Mo Ya disyed an innocent look, ¡°I am checking for injuries, it was too dangerous earlier on...¡± Huan Qing Yan was basically the only one least damaged after the battle, this was because she had not engaged in any fights, plus with her current Seven Star Spirit Master cultivation, any minor injuries would not pose any problem to her. Ji Mo Ya hooked his arm around her waist and locked her against his waist before lowering his face, ¡°The body seems fine, time to check your little lips and see if...¡± Chapter 531 – Kiss Hisst sentence faded away as hetched onto Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cherry red lips. Huan Qing Yan was slightly embarrassed as there were gnomes nearby still so she wanted to escape, however she was overwhelmed by the domineering attitude of Ji Mo Ya as her lips was captured... The kiss contained a mixture of yearning, happiness, dominance and gentleness. Huan Qing Yan no longer thought of escape as she closed her eyes and tipped her toes, stretching out her arms to hook onto his neck, her entire person to be half hanging off him. This was the first time she proactively reacted to him and their tongues intertwined. The moment the tips of their tongues touched, both of them felt as though an electrical current had passed through them, it was a numbing yetfortable sensation. Huan Qing Yan felt her entire body turning pliant as waves of electricity travelled from the top of her body to the tip of her toes, to the point her toes curled up... her entire body was experiencing a state of rxation that she had never felt before. Tears started to gush out as well. She had been framed by Jin Da Zhong; used of being a Demon Man, she got locked up in a cage meant for Demon Men, her soul was torn apart by the reincarnated girl... all her grievances were slowly vented out and reconciled through this kiss. No matter how much grievances she felt, no matter how much hardship she experienced, she still has this man who loves her! She was satisfied knowing that this man who was the greatest and most excellent in the world would never leave and forsake her. Ji Mo Ya felt the emotional change as Huan Qing Yan underwent; he slowly shifted away from her lips and tenderly kissed her tears in adoration, gently and sweetly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry Little One, everything is in the past, the future will only be bright.¡± The choked voice of Huan Qing Yan was as loud as a mosquito, ¡°Let¡¯s never separate from each other from now on, okay?¡± Never separate from each other, as long as Ji Mo Ya not push her away, no one would ever be able to pull her away from his side. No matter how tough the future may be, she was willing to face it head on. As long as they can stay together and live happily. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s smile was like the gentle sun that possessed great healing capabilities, he gently licked her face as though he was savoring an extremely delicious pastry, before speaking in a tender voice, ¡°Ok, whatever you say...¡± There is no measure for how deep love can go, when the two lovers hugged each other, they felt as though they possessed the entire world. Dorna had return long ago, he was followed by a group of gnomes in the attires of court officials. In his hand was the King¡¯s Scepter, he silently looked at the two intimate individuals withplex looking eyes. He did not disturb them but chose to quietly observe them instead. At the same time, he looked at the corpsesden ground, they were all bodies of the masked men, but what were their identities? After some time, Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya approached, hand in hand. ¡°Young Master Ya, these humans did not possess any forms of identification on them, who are they?¡± Dorna used the opportunity to ask. ¡°I am temporarily unable to confirm.¡± Huan Qing Yan asked curiously, ¡°What is their goal for activating the totem?¡± ¡°It is likely for the Power of the Sage that is within the totem! They hope to extract the energy left behind by the gnome Sage to forcefully increase their own cultivation.¡± Ji Mo Ya was able to confirm the point; in fact, he had some guesses about these men¡¯s identities. When Dorna and the other gnomes heard those words, they were instantly enraged. To think that someone was scheming after the power of the ascended sage¡¯s totem; these men deserves death. Ji Mo Ya continued, ¡°A pity that the totem no longer held the Power of the Sage.¡± The gnomes did not understand, ¡°Why did the Power of the Sage disappear?¡± ¡°I am not sure as well, but I am unable to sense it.¡± as a God Chosen, the Sage¡¯s Light emitted by Ji Mo Ya would resonate with the Power of the Sage within the totem, but he did not sense anything from it. The totem felt like a well that dried up. Chapter 532 – Tender Blissful Love Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°Those men are truly devious, they even dared to use you, I should have their corpses whipped even if they are dead!¡± If not for Ji Mo Ya¡¯s intelligence and powerful abilities, they would likely meet their makers today. Ji Mo Ya hooked his arm round her waist, ¡°Fortunately you have recovered, so it was not apletely bad thing. Dorna, thank you.¡± Herbu that fe had hidden that Nine Star Treasure Vine really well... if not for Dorna¡¯s quick thinking and swapping of the items, Huan Qing Yan could not have recovered so easily! In addition, her cultivation even increased by two ranks. Dorna felt tortured as the two trapped him in a hug and thus did not feel like replying them. He pouted, he did not need Ji Mo Ya¡¯s thankfuness, all he wanted was Huan Qing Ya¡¯s gratitude. ¡°It is also due to me being naughty when I was young, not caring about the wellbeing of my people or about what we have in our treasury, so I did not know what was kept inside. If not, I would had gone to steal it for the silly girl long ago...¡± ¡°Thank you Bally.¡± Huan Qing Yan sincerely gave her thanks. Strangely, Dorna¡¯s face faintly took on a reddish hue. At that moment, the dull greyish totem suddenly shined brightly! The light shot towards Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan¡¯s direction! Ji Mo Ya was enjoying the moment of having a beauty in his arms, immersed in tender blissful love when his eyes suddenly turned sharp, and with Huan Qing Yan still in his arms, he quickly shifted them away... The ground which they had upied just a moment ago was struck by the bundle of light and had turned into a deep pit! The bundle of light had originated from the totem. The bundle of light did not hit its target; however, it seems to in a hurry as it quickly chased after them again... Within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s embrace, Huan Qing Yan was startled by the sudden incident, ¡°What happened?¡± No one had any reply for her. She was not the only one puzzled, Ji Mo Ya also felt the same as her... Dorna and the other gnomes had their eyes opened wide. ¡°Why did the totem... suddenly light up?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the totem spoilt? It did not light up when we tried to activate it, yet howe it lighted up now for no reason?¡± ¡°Maybe it has to do with Young Master Ji Mo, since that light is chasing him, is it attracted to him?¡± ...... The gnome officials started a discussion amongst themselves. Huan Qing Yan was also worried about this matter, ¡°Is that true?¡± Ji Mo Ya used the opportunity to kiss her forehead, ¡°No, I am a God Chosen, and I possessed the Sage¡¯s Light...¡± Ji Mo Ya broke his sentence halfway and disyed a strange look, it was urgently chasing after him, yet it had not seemed like an attack, but rather, it had felt like the totem was trying to establish amunication? He pondered for a moment before releasing Huan Qing Yan and jumped to another spot alone. The light moved towards him and ignored Huan Qing Yan. When the light was about to reach him, the Sage¡¯s Light on Ji Mo Ya suddenly glowed brighter and the two lightsbined. Ji Mo Ya was knocked back several steps from the impact, but after a low grunt he finally managed to stabilize himself. That¡¯s when he heard a muffled sounding from the totem, which slowly became thenguage of the gnomes... Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan did not understand thenguage, only Dorna and his people disyed a shocked expression! Later, when the totem noticed that Ji Mo Ya did not react to its words, it spoke in human instead, ¡°Young one, are you a God Chosen? As a human, why did youe to thend of gnomes?¡± Its tone was dignified and possessed an invisible pressure that felt very powerful. This voice was directed towards Ji Mo Ya and weighed downpletely on him, causing his face to turn pale. Chapter 533 – The Sage Manifested! Huan Qing Yan looked at him with a pained heart; no one knew why the totem spoke in this manner but from the look of it, it was very powerful and fierce. She thought of going over to Ji Mo Ya and assist him but was stopped by the gaze he sent her. Ji Mo Ya calmly replied, ¡°This junior is indeed a God Chosen, about the reason I came to thend of gnomes, it is a long story and could not be easily described in a few words. Dare I ask, is senior the gnome Sage who had ascended?¡± His words shocked everyone. Dorna and his fellow gnomes had made the same assumption as well, but none had dared to confirm it. The Sage had manifested! The reason they dared not make the guess was because the sage had never manifested in front of them before, they had secretly assumed that their sage might have fallen after so many years had passed. Yet why did the sage suddenly appear now? No matter what, the sage manifesting was great and wonderful news for them! Dorna and the gnomes all disyed excited expressions, if not for the fact that the situation was still unconfirmed, they would have gone up and worshipped. The totem replied, ¡°This sage is indeed the gnome that ascended all those years ago, this totem was left behind by this sage to support my race and to give them a chance to establish a foothold in the world, yet it attracted the greed of you humans! Earlier on, did you tried to obtain the sealed power within the totem?¡± The voice was filled with dominance and authority, there was also a shred of killing intent hidden within as well. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was nd as he confidently replied, ¡°This junior is a God Chosen, the disciple of the Book Sage, do I need to covet after the esteemed Sage¡¯s totem power?¡± The totem expressed surprise and its voice turned hopeful, ¡°So you Book Sage that old guy¡¯s cross dimensional disciple, then this old man has indeed wrongly used you. How often do youmunicate with that old Book Sage?¡± Its words were direct and from the tone, the gnome Sage seemed to know the Book Sage personally. Ji Mo Ya did not try to hide any information, ¡°The timings that my master would contact me varies, however, in recent years, there has not been any news from him.¡± The totem replied in an extremely disappointed tone, ¡°Then so be it, the Book Sage should be safe and sound. Simply the fact that he still has the ability to select a suitable disciple from the lower realm has already proved that he is stronger than this old man... If the Book Sage ever contact you again, please pass him this message: Be careful of the devil eye, something¡¯s brewing at the turning wheel tform...¡± Only Ji Mo Ya heard thest sentence. Be careful of the devil eye, something¡¯s brewing at the turning wheel tform... Despite Ji Mo Ya¡¯s knowledge, the sentence also made no sense to him. The totem also did not give him the chance to ask further questions as it had stopped speaking to him. And instead, had turned to face Dorna and the gnomes, to address the juniors of his race. ¡°The young one of my race, earlier on when you tried to activate the totem, this sage was in a tight situation and was unable to answer you, causing you to be unable to activate the totem. This is this sage¡¯s mistake, I never expected that this mistake of mine would cause our race to undergo such great changes...¡± When Dorna heard him, his eyes turned red, he had always assumed that the reason the totem did not activate was because he had been forsaken by the ascended Sage for hisck of qualification as royalty, he did not expect that it was due to other factors. ¡°Lord Sage, us gnomes wouldy down our lives to protect Lord Sage¡¯s honor!¡± The totem¡¯s voice paused for a moment before it replied with a slightly listless tone, ¡°A pity the time that this sage has in the upper realm is numbered as I am dying. I have been in a state of suspended animation for some time. Without any other alternative, I devoured the cultivation energy of the people you sent to activate me, that was why the soul I left behind within the totem was able tost till so long. Fortunately, encountering a God Chosen had caused this sage to wake up...¡± ¡°Lord Sage?¡± Dorna asked in a surprised tone. Dying? The Lord Sage was someone who had ascended to the upper realm, how could such a powerful individual say he was dying? Chapter 534 – Quickly… Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan exchanged looks, Huan Qing Yan did not know what a Sage or a God Chosen meant, but Ji Mo Ya¡¯s insider information was definitely much more than her. His expression was also much more solemn. The totem instructed his people, ¡°Us gnomes should be rightfully living peacefully with the humans, we are after all members of the Spirit Treasure Continent and close allies, there is no need to be too xenophobic. Remember, strength in unity...¡± About this point, Dorna did not object, as he and Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan could be considered friends now. They were trustworthy humans and great friends. When the other gnomes, the more stubborn gnomes, heard the sage¡¯s instructions, they also slowly reduced the hostility they had towards humans. All of them replied in unison, ¡°Yes, Lord Sage!¡± The totem continued, ¡°As this sage will soon fall, the totem will also turn useless and lose its use; there is no need for all of you to stay in the Purple Cloud Mountain Range anymore, start migration. The disciple of the Book Sage, are you willing to help my race to look for a suitable ce to live?¡± Solemnly, Ji Mo Ya gave his reply, ¡°I am willing to help.¡± Dorna gritted his teeth, if thisnd loses the power of the totem, then it would only remain as a dested deadnd in the future; there would be no reason to defend or stay in this ce! ¡°Lord Sage, why are you dying? Who is the enemy? If us gnomes be strong one day, we will take revenge for Lord Sage...¡± The totemughed dryly, ¡°Some matters are better left not known, but if you guys do manage to be powerful to a certain level, you would naturally know. For now, just focus on stabilizing your country and home; properly cultivate and bring glory to the gnomes. As for other matters, just let it be. Now, all of youe stand in front of me...¡± Everyone was confused but did not disobey. Ji Mo Ya pulled Huan Qing Yan and walked up as well. Currently there were several dozen gnomes including Dorna, plus the two humans, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan... The all neatly stood in front of the totem. When suddenly, a mist emerged from the totem, the mist was very dense but still smaller than raindrops, as it spreads out gently towards them... ¡°Spirit mist!¡± ¡°What a thick spirit energy!¡± Some gnomes were disyed a mixed of surprise and happiness, while some felt a sense of sorrow. As the spirit mist spreads, the voiceing from the totem also got weaker, ¡°Stop speaking, this is thest bit of energy that this sage has, quickly absorb it. Since this sage is dying, rather than letting the devil acquire it, I rather bestow this energy to my juniors, quickly focus on absorbing, the faster the better, quickly...¡± The words, rather than letting the devil acquire it, had cause everyone¡¯s mood to turn extremely sullen. This devil that could kill a sage, what sort of existence was it; it was something they could not imagine. They could only obediently follow thest wishes of the sage. The gnomes all sat in meditative positions with heavy hearts as they focused their attention on cultivation instead. As Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya was about to step back, this was a blessing bestowed by the gnome Sage to his people; as humans, it had not seemed right for them to take this blessing for themselves. The spirit mist could also benefit them greatly, even the tiny bit that was currently circling Huan Qing Yan was enough to make her entire body feelfortable. However, Ji Mo Ya had always been a gentleman, and he did not wish to take advantage of others. He pulled Huan Qing Yan and was about to leave the area of the spirit mist with her... When the urging voice of the totem spoke to them, ¡°The disciple of the Book Sage, my race will be under your care in the future, this sage has no means to repay you except for this spirit mist, so just stay and absorb it as well... be quick, the two of you should try to absorb as much as you can, quickly...¡± The word quick was repeated several times, and was constantly urging them on, as though his current state within the upper realm was extremely dangerous. Chapter 535 – Recovered Ji Mo Ya looked at the thick spirit mist in front of him,originally it descended downwards to the ground but for some unknown reasons, some of it started to spread upwards instead, as though an invisible whirlpool was sucking and devouring the spirit mist in the sky... This strange phenomenon plus the urgent behavior from the totem had caused Ji Mo Ya to stop any hesitation as he pulled Huan Qing Yan to sit down with him to start cultivating. ¡°Something seems to be snatching the spirit mist, we must quickly absorb it with our fastest speed...¡± Huan Qing Yan and the rest had also noticed that something was wrong; although they were not as sharp as Ji Mo Ya, their instincts told them something simr as well. Everyone started to use all sorts of methods to absorb the spirit mist. Huan Qing Yan possessed dual spirit treasures that have Goose-Egg star talents, this gave her a much faster speed of absorption aspared to ordinary gnomes. That was nothingpared to Ji Mo Ya, a Mystic Spirit Master, and he focused on absorbing the spirit mists that have floated to the sky, especially those on the verge of being sucked away by that invisible force. As for the portions that were still spreading towards the ground, he wanted to let Huan Qing Yan and the gnomes have it. Dorna was also a spirit master, a cultivator; however he was also the same as Huan Qing Yan and not a True Spirit Master yet. From the amount he absorbed, one could determine that his talent was not low as well. As gnomes were not humans, they were unable to attract stars despite having spirit treasures as well, this made it hard to determine how strong was their talent; the stars above their spirit treasures were all dull grey and do not glow. The other gnomes were also doing their best to absorb the spirit mist, but their speeds were much slower. This is a spirit mist absorption battle! It was unknown when the totem lost its voice and no more sounds came from it. In less than 15 minutes, the spirit mist waspletely sucked by everyone; they had only managed to absorb half of the original amount while the other was taken by the invisible force up in the sky... If not for Ji Mo Ya¡¯s contest with the whirlpool, most of the spirit mist would had likely been taken by the invisible whirlpool. The spirit mist had stopped. However, some gnomes showed signs of being on the verge of ranking up. More than forty gnomes have managed to rank up by one to two ranks. Sounds of cheers and celebrations were released. Initially, Dorna¡¯s spirit treasure was a lemur that was in a translucent state. But after the event, its state had changed greatly as multiple areas on it showed the signs of it materializing; a ck and white head that seemed highly intelligence had appeared, however the image was broken when it started screeched and rolled on the ground. It has a half solid state! Dorna had managed to breakthrough and be a True Spirit Master! As for Huan Qing Yan, the scene of her eighth flying star descending and floated above her head, had sparked waves of envy amongst Dorna and the gnomes. The gnomes does not have a Star Guiding Pond and would be useless even if they have one built as the Holy Court would not be able to sense their star talent and then send a flying star to strengthen them. This had led to a gap in strength between a gnome and a human cultivator of the same rank. The Flying Star was a unique blessing bestowed by the Holy Court onto low rank human cultivators only. As one of the greatest powers of Spirit Treasure Continent, this was a foundation built with the great efforts of countless sages of the past; for the wellbeing of their descendants. It was also because of the boost from the flying star, that allowed Humanity to resist against the demon race who were innately stronger. As for Ji Mo Ya, his was low-keyed and no flying star appeared. The Holy Court has yet to possess the ability to bless a Mystic Spirit Master and to enhance their abilities. Even if a flying star was bestowed, it would only be a waste as the enhancement would be like adding a drop into a bucket. Human cultivators at the realm of Mystic Spirit Master and beyond do not receive support from the Holy Court through this method. However, everyone could see the changes that happened to Ji Mo Ya; the power emitted from him was increased greatly, his pale face had also turned rosy and the injuries that covered his body had alsopletely recovered! Chapter 536 – Young Master Is Wise! When Mo Si and his group returned to report, they saw the celebrative and bustling atmosphere of cultivators ranking up. When they inquired about what they had missed, they immediately felt a sense of pity; why did they have to miss such a good opportunity? ¡°Young Master, congrattion on reaching the middle stage of Mystic Spirit Master, your speed of improvement truly makes people want to worship!¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled lightly as he stood up gracefully and looked at Huan Qing Yan who was still in the middle of ranking up. His situation was just an improvement from an early-stage to a mid-stage Mystic Master, so it was able to bepleted quickly. However, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s situation was slightly moreplicated because she was still only a Five Star Spirit Master before the sacrificial ritual; due to the very unstable foundation from ranking up many times within a short period of time, it would take her a longer time toplete the ranking up process as she needed to take it slower... Except for Ji Mo Ya, only Mo Si remained. To prevent Huan Qing Yan from being disturb, Dorna had gathered his people and left. The gnomes still have many things to do, from migration preparations to celebrating Dorna¡¯s reaching the realm of True Spirit Masters etc. ...... Ji Mo Ya was also not in a hurry, thess can take as long as she needed to rank up as much as possible, he sees this as a period of training for her. Therefore, as he observed her condition, he casually asked, ¡°Mo Si, found any clues about the masked men?¡± Mo Si started to fidget and replied hesitantly, ¡°We have not managed to learn anything, whenever we caught up to some of the injured ones, they would decisively end their lives while there were no special traits that we can find on their bodies, some even end themselves by corroding their bodies...¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly acknowledge the report, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry anyway, since I already have a good guess to their identities.¡± ¡°Ah, Young Master is wise! Who are these people?¡± Mo Si was still confused. Ji Mo Ya did not immediately reply; he had fought them for a period of time, and despite their efforts to conceal their identities, he was still able to catch onto some clues. And thatnky individual; had he had not assisted him secretly, Huan Qing Yan might not had woken up so easily and smoothly. ¡°It should be the Nan Gong n!¡± Mo Si asked, ¡°Then what does Young Master ns to do?¡± ¡°It was originally an unforgivable act that the Nan Gong n dared to use this Young Master to achieve their greed of obtaining the Sage¡¯s Power within the totem!¡± Ji Mo Ya darkly said. ¡°However, now that nearly all their Mystic Spirit Masters have died, it could already be considered as them receiving their just desserts. In addition, Nan Gong Bei Cheng had after all assist once again, this Young Master could be considered to have owe him a favor instead. So for the time being, we shall not report or do anything.¡± Mo Si quickly replied, ¡°Understand! The Nan Gong n has been falling out of times over the years, they only have a King Spirit Master who has gone missing for a century and the rest of their strongest strength are just at the level of Mystic Spirit Masters. This time, they have suffered great losses, and no longer posed much of a threat now. That Young Master Bei Cheng seems to be a person of good values, why not we support him to be the next patriarch of the Nan Gong n...¡± Ji Mo Ya had the same intention as well earlier on, but when he remembered how Nan Gong Bei Chang had always referred to Huan Qing Yan as Little Beauty, an expression that makes him want to beat up Nan Gong Bei Cheng, he decided to put this thought aside. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss about this in the future. Regarding the Nan Gong n, we still need to put some eyes on them for now, in case they start to act strangely.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± At that moment, Goose-Egg flying stars started descending from the sky and floated above Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head. Huan Qing Yanughed in the direction of the sky, ¡°Wahahaha, both my spirit treasures had reached the peak stage of Nine Stars! Leafy, Piggy,e out for a walk...¡± Chapter 537 – Nine Star The two spirit treasures each had nine stars. With simr Goose-Egg size star talent, the nine stars floated above their heads and shined brightly! When the pig spirit treasure came out, it happily ran in circles around Huan Qing Yan. The size of Piggy had increased by one circle; even fatter than before, it gave off a much more powerful feeling than before. The leaf spirit treasure was the same; free after being locked up for such a long time, it floated around Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head andzily let itself be carried around by the breeze in the air. A small and slender branch had sprouted from Leafy¡¯s stem but it was still in a translucent state As they were in the territory of the gnomes and there were no outsiders around, Huan Qing Yan was not worried about summoning both of her spirit treasures at the same time. Leafy used to be at a lower rank than Piggy, but now, it was also a nine star like the pig spirit, and it started to feel arrogant. It extended its branch and targeted the pig spirit treasure with its tickle attack. Being a nine star, the pig spirit treasure was naturally confident about its abilities as well, the attack initiated by the leaf spirit treasure immediately prompt it to chase after it. After less than 10 seconds of peace, the two spirit treasures had started fighting again. Ji Mo Ya lightly curled his lips as he looked at Huan Qing Yan in adoration, and he chuckled. *** The incident that had befallen the Gnome Kingdom this time had damaged it greatly. Herbu¡¯s group have all been caught and locked away; while news that the Life Totem would forever remain dull and that the gnomes had just lost the blessings of their sage had caused panic and fear to arise in everyone¡¯s heart. Fortunately, the situation was eventually stabilized thanks to Dorna¡¯s strong capabilities. By the time Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya returned to the gnome pce, Dorna hadpletely taken control of it and had already cleared out most of the remnants of Herbu. Two gnomedies in red and green respectively stood at Dorna¡¯s left and right and pulled at his arms. ¡°Elder Cousin, please do not lock us up, we are not involved with our father¡¯s ns...¡± ¡°Exactly! Elder Cousin, Hong Luan grew up with you; since then young Hong Luan¡¯s heart had always been with you. That time when Hong Luan learnt that Elder Cousin has ran away from home, Hong Luan had cried till my eyes turned puffy, every single day,...¡± When Dorna saw Huan Qing Yan and group approaching, he felt somewhat ufortable and quickly pushed the two of them away and instructed someone to drag them off. Hong Luan had wanted to pounce at Dorna again, her sister Qing Luo chose to not do the same as her twin when she saw Ji Mo Ya, instead she turned and pounced towards Ji Mo Ya instead. ¡°Young Master Ji Mo, my Cousin cannot keep me here thus Qing Luo no longer has a ce to stay. Can Young Master Ji Mo bring Qing Luo along to the ce of human? Qing Luo guarantees that she will be obedient, I am even willing to be a servant...¡± Just as Qing Luo was about to grab hold of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s legs, Huan Qing Yan released her pig spirit treasure and it ced itself in front of Ji Mo Ya. The nine shining stars on the pig spirit treasure was exceptionally ring. Although it was still in a translucent state, it was able to emit a powerful energy field that it used to easily st away Qing Luo. It even gave a couple of grunts while disying a look of disdain at Qing Luo who was sted away... as if it tried to make a point across; that dumb and ugly gnome dared to snatch master¡¯s man, she¡¯s asking to die! Qing Luo was only a low rank spirit master, the st from the pig spirit treasure had caused her to fly several meters away; fortunately, she was not badly injured from the fall due to her small size and light weight. Huan Qing Yan lightly coughed, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that Princess Qing Luo? The one who had offered some love wine to my family¡¯s Young Master? I use to hear the idiom, a small person but big ambitions, and did not understand it. But now that I met Princess Qing Luo, I instantly understood!¡± Ji Mo Ya disyed a calm smile and did not speak, and allowed Huan Qing Yan to do as she pleased. For him, he only have her in his eyes. Chapter 538 – Secretly Happy Qing Luo eximed in surprise, ¡°You; you are not dumb?¡± ¡°So it was because you saw that I had gone dumb, that made you dared to seduce my man! Now that I have recovered, you can forget about trying.¡± Huan Qing Yan no longer bothered about her and looked towards Dorna, ¡°Bally, you should properly educate the gnomedies...¡± Dorna lightly coughed as the gnome guards had once again caught the twin princesses and dragged them away. ¡°Silly girl...¡± As those words came out of his mouth, Dorna instantly felt that the term was no longer suitable, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, congrattions on ranking up. How is the state of your soul, do you still feel any difort?¡± Huan Qing Yan giggled, ¡°Bally, you can just call me Little Yan. No matter what, I was once your master, calling me by my full name sounds too foreign! Right?¡± Ji Mo Ya stood there gracefully, silently, however due to his halo, his sense of presence made it impossible for people to ignore him. Dorna threw a nce at Ji Mo Ya before he called a trusted aide, ¡°Go to the treasury and bring me seven hundred thousand spirit stones...¡± From the looks of things, if he do not redeem his freedom, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan would forever treat him as a pet that they bought. As the leader of race of gnomes, he could not allow it to continue! At that moment, Ji Mo Ya casually said, ¡°There is no need for the spirit stones. If you still have Treasure Vines, just give me half or a piece of it will do.¡± The value of a Treasure Vine was not worth seven hundred thousand spirit stones, but Ji Mo Ya wished to hold on to one in case Huan Qing Yan had a rpse of her condition. Dorna did not hesitate as he stopped his aide, ¡°On top of the spirit stones, take out a piece of high star Treasure Vine out as well.¡± There weren¡¯t many Treasure Vines left within the treasury; the only Nine Star Treasure Vine that they had had been swapped by him so that Huan Qing Yan could eat it. What they have left were only Seven Star and Eight Star ones. The aide acknowledged his orders and left. Huan Qing Yan jokingly said, ¡°Bally, aren¡¯t you rich! Be careful of being rob by others.¡± The treasures within the national treasury were umted by many generations and did not solely belonged to Herbu. When Herbu was in charge, due to greediness and being a miser, he did not use much of the contents within the treasury. Now that the ruler has changed, everything belonged to Dorna now. Dorna deliberately ignored her teasing and pretended that he had not heard her while he secretly sighed in relief. He had originally thought that she would distanced herself from him when her soul was restored, little did he expect that she was still so carefree and willful... and for that, he was secretly happy. ¡°Young Master Ya, please take a seat. I am truly grateful for your help this time!¡± As the group entered the pce building, Dorna sat on the throne while Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan sat at the position directly in front of him, a position meant for the most esteemed guests, and with them a group of old gnome officials. Outside the pce on standby, Mo Si and the Feather Guards waited. Within the pce, when they discussed about the matter of the totem without any powers from now on, all the gnomes felt a deep pain. Then they discussed about the matter of migration. ¡°This ce had indeed turned into a dested deadnd, Lord Sage had urged us migrate, but where do we go?¡± ¡°We are used to living in thisnd and truly did not wish to leave, but if we don¡¯t, the current drought that caused a shortage of food and water has made survival impossible for us...¡± ...... Everyone did not want to move, but the situation did not allowed them to stay even if they wanted to; only death awaits if they continued to stay. In the end, they all turned towards Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Young Master Ji Mo, Lord Sage had asked you to help as a God Chosen. Please help us, do you perhaps know of a suitable ce for us to live?¡± Chapter 539 – Excited Thius problem was also something Huan Qing Yan was concerned about; she has always been a kindhearted person, and the gnomes were the citizens of Bally; so she truly hoped to be of help to their situation. Ji Mo Ya pondered for a moment, ¡°What does your race require in the newnds?¡± ¡°Isted, quiet; it would be ideal if there is a naturallyva river, as we specialized in making equipment, and the closer we are to the earth¡¯s me the better. Of course, it also need to be a ce with a water source and rich amounts of food... Most important of all, is that it must be safe.¡± Dorna paused for a while and noticed that their demands were truly a bit too many. Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°I do not know of a ce which fits your needs at the moment, but I will send men to search for it. In the meantime, you should remain here.¡± An elderly gnome said, ¡°But we have no more food...¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly raised his head, ¡°No worries, we have.¡± After that sentence, he looked at Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth was fell agaped before it came to her. She had not visited the dimension for several months already, it was likely that everything within the dimension would have reached maturity for a long time since then. She immediately sent her conscious into the dimension, and as expected, the fruit trees were covered in ripe fruits. The vegetables and crops behind her house were also matured and riped. The animals she kept, such as chickens, ducks, goats, cows, pigs etc... were all gathered densely together in their respective flocks or herds. Within the stream were arge variety of fishes that would asionally surface to blow bubbles... Huan Qing Yan was stunned at she saw! In addition, Huan Qing Yan had already harvested and stored arge amount of harvests in her storage, with everything added up, she believed that there would be enough food tost the entire gnome race half a year to a year if they properly store the food to prevent spoge. As for the water source, she could easily get it from the little stream or from the cleansing well water. Huan Qing Yan gave Ji Mo Yan an OK look; both of them smiled at each other. Seeing that the both of them did not borate, Dorna assumed that the food they have might not be much, so he added, ¡°No worries, we will use spirit stones to settle the food problem, it should be easy to trade with humans...¡± Huan Qing Yan stood up and walked to the center of the hall; with a wave of her hand, potatoes, sweet potatoes, corn and fruits appeared in piles. And each pile represented a huge amount! These were all taken out from her storage ring. The storage ring she had was from Ji Mo Ya and it possessed quite arge amount of space. As she did not have much personal stuff, she had used most of the space within to store spirit food ingredients to save her the trouble to have to move them out from the dimension one by one; this was also to prevent people of higher cultivation or secret techniques from discovering her secret. In an instant,rge piles of ingredients that possessed spirit energy had appeared in front of Dorna and the gnomes. Dorna immediately swallowed his remaining unspoken words. Leaving theirnds to trade with humans was actually an extremely dangerous matter. The gnomes rarely leave their territory, and most did not learn themonnguage. Seeing so many spirit food ingredients appearing in front of them, the gnomes were all extremely excited. Each of them also disyed grateful expressions; some started speaking in their screechy gnomishnguage while some spoke in human to express their deepest gratitude towards Huan Qing Yan... They were all very satisfied. The gnomes were a race with small builds and thus did not have arge appetite, in addition, due to the recent incidents in their country, their poption had been decimated and only several thousand gnomes remained. The pile of food in front of them would be enough tost them for ten days to half a month. Dorna looked at Huan Qing Yan with mixed feelings in his gaze, it contained gratitude mixed with aplex feeling that he owed her too much; he felt disgraceful that as a male, he has to rely on a female to help him. He must work harder from now on and stand at the top in the future... so that he can help and repay her. At the same time, the gnome warriors carried severalrge chests into the hall. In the hands of the leader, was a small and exquisite ck box which was carried carefully... It was Dorna¡¯s aide who had went to get seven hundred spirit stones and in his hand was an Eight Star Treasure Vine. Chapter 540 – Always Be My Woman! With food avable, all that was left to be settled was water. Huan Qing Yan still did not know in detail what happened to her dimension and really wanted to enter it to investigate, but she needed to find an absolutely safe ce first. The two of them returned to the rebel camp where the wooden cabin was still located, as a magic equipment of Ji Mo Ya, the wooden cabin would be able to repel ordinary divine sensing with him around, and that prevented anyone from spying. In addition, there were spell formations within the wooden cabin that further enhances its security. Huan Qing Yan looked at the decorations within the cabin and flushed. On the bed was the pajamas with teddy bear imprints, it was something that Ji Mo Ya personally drew... In addition, they had also engaged in intense kissing and other embarrassing acts on that bed... And on top of that, at this point of time, only her and Ji Mo Ya was in the room, the atmosphere suddenly started to heat up out of no reason. ¡°Young Master Ya, erm, I will enter the dimension to look at the food ingredients...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips suddenly curled up; his starry eyes looked at her, his gaze was filled with a burning fire and also had some sort of naughty intent as well. ¡°Ok, bring this Young Master as well. That hot spring I was in felt really good.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her face warming up as she mumbled, ¡°If you want to go in, then you must help me harvest the fruits and crops...¡± She took his hand, and with a blur, their environment instantly changed. The previous time they entered, they were standing on a grass. Now, they have directly teleported into the resting lounge where the hot spring pool was located. Ssh! Along with that sound, water flew everywhere as well. Huan Qing Yan was shocked, she had been thinking about the hot spring pool in her mind and now both of them were dropped into the hot spring. Does it meant that she could control the ce she wanted to go with her mind before entry? Then she suddenly remembered the time when she had taken the injured Ji Mo Ya to soak within the hot springs and that both of them had nearly went over the edge... Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face burned hot, ¡°Erm, you can remain in the hot spring. I will go harvest the food ingredients at the backyard, the ingredients are all ripe...¡± As she spoke, she tried to slip away without looking at Ji Mo Ya at all. Ji Mo Ya grinned as he stretched his long arms and embraced the escaping Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Little Yan, you are such in a hurry to take a bath together with this young master?¡± Huan Qing Yan was pasted in front of his chest, their body temperatures started to rise along with the hot spring, and continued rising. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face was now very red, ¡°Am not, I...¡± She has thousand words she wanted to say, but none came out of her mouth. Although she was embarrassed, the feeling she had as sheid within his embrace made her fill exceptionally peaceful and safe. Having experience several incidents earlier on that was extremely dangerous, her mind that had turned fragile from the long tension, had finally started to slowly rx as it was. She likes him and wished to stay like this within his embrace forever. She decided to just bury her head in his shoulders and said, ¡°Young Master Ya, thank you for not forsaking me at my most difficult moment.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gentle and silky voice replied, ¡°You are the one that this Young Master has set his mind on, no matter what you turn into, you will always be my woman!¡± Huan Qing Yan chuckled due to his words, ¡°Even if I turn into a fool?¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I manage to raise you for so long as a fool¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, her tears started fall again, ¡°Why are you treating me so well, what¡¯s so good about me? My cultivation is low, my temper is bad, I sometimes even made stupid mistakes... While you are so excellent, and better than me in everything...¡± Ji Mo Ya used his hand to wipe away her tears of happiness and disyed a serious look as he pondered over her question, ¡°Right, about this question; it might be because this young master is simply too excellent, so i chose to fall for ady like you!¡± Chapter 541 – Most Touching Romantic Words Huan Qing Yan was stunned, those were definitely the world¡¯s most touching and romantic words. I chose to fall for ady like you. The heat from the hot spring wrapped around the two; it allowed them tofortably enjoy being immersed in it and at that instance, they felt unbounded warmth. Especially Ji Mo Ya, holding the girl in his arms had gave him a joy simr to finding a precious treasure that he had once lost. Huan Qing Yan was also filled with love; she had been asking herself, what right or ability did she have, to be able to have this man for the rest of her life...? Everything else aside, just the fact that she had turned into a fool for the past few months, where Ji Mo Ya took care of her every need daily, was enough to make her feel grateful for the rest of her life. Not every man would be able to do that, yet an esteemed celestial-like and noble young master with high status like Ji Mo Ya did. After a long time, Ji Mo Ya happily curled his lips and asked, ¡°Why are you nking out for so long? Now that you have recovered, do you have anything you want to tell this young master?¡± There are many things that needed to be rified, this was to prevent the same harmful misunderstandings and the cycle of regret from happening again. Huan Qing Yan lifted her head, ¡°What do you wish to know?¡± ¡°Everything.¡± it would be best if there were no more secrets between them. Huan Qing Yan consolidated her thoughts and decided to start from where he would be most keen to learn about, ¡°I am actually not someone from Spirit Treasure Continent, I came from another ce. I am an orphan, I got adopted several times, but each adoption wasn¡¯t long and always led to me ultimately being returned to the orphanage. After I graduated from university, I started working in a program that led me to explore a mountain. During the exploration, I climb a tree and fell from it... When I woke up, I am in a body of someone with the name as me, the Huan Qing Yan that you are seeing now. I am in fact, not the Huan Qing Yan of the Huan Family.¡± Most was within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expectations, while some was outside of his expectations, ¡°Okay, continue?¡± Her not being a person from Spirit Treasure Continent was something he had guessed earlier on. As a cultivator, he knew that other than Spirit Treasure Continent, there exists many other nes of existence, however, there were currently no methods to travel between said nes; this was due to a restriction in their cultivation levels. As for her not being the original Huan Qing Yan was also within his expectations. After all, he had personally destroyed the original soul, to him, whether she was the original Huan Qing Yan or not was not important; all he needed to know was that she was the girl that he likes. In addition, from thest words of that so called original, her identity was also suspicious. Seeing that he did not have a big reaction, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tensed heart also started to rx, ¡°There was another soul in my body, she was the original owner of this body. Regarding this soul, it was ratherplex, she was a reincarnated; in her previous life, she was engaged to Bai Cheng Feng but was eventually abandoned by him, and along the way, he conned her of her spirit treasure and framed her as a spy of the demons. In the end, she was being judged by the Holy Court and sentenced to the Deep Fry Execution. After she died, she reincarnated...¡± This time, Ji Mo Ya disyed an interest, ¡°Reincarnate?¡± ¡°Yes, due to her, I learnt about certain matters and information of future developments; such as Huan Meng Yue¡¯s spirit treasure¡¯s abillity to control people, the Greater Demon appearance within the Ninth Prince Estate, and also that you were at the Five ck Mountains when I passed by that area... etc!¡± ¡°So you are saying that everything had happened like her previous life? She can predict the future?¡± Ji Mo Ya inquired, if that was the case, will that not be history be repeating itself? Huan Qing Yan shook her head, ¡°Some were the same, but there were also differences. In her previous life the Huan Estate was confiscated, Jiu Li died, Xing Han was crippled, Mama and Elder Snow also died, as for you...¡± ¡°Oh, I also died at the Five ck Mountains?¡± Ji Mo Ya went into deep thought. Huan Qing Yan nced at him and spoke much softer, ¡°Yes... the reincarnated girl tried to hide it from me by not telling me. However, when the ship of Surging Wave Academia that I was on passed by the area, I suddenly felt anxious and only after asking her in detail did she finally told me. If not, I would have warned you earlier and stop you from heading to the Five ck Mountains.¡± Chapter 542 – Having You Is Enough Ji Mo Ya tightened his hug,and despite the warm waters between them, they could feel their bodies heating up. ¡°No matter, some things could not be avoided. What you have said so far was indeed unique, did she really reincarnated, or did she possessed the ability to predict the future; it is something that needs to be studied. If it is really reincarnation, then it there must be arger secret involved, because it involves the Time Laws of the entire Spirit Treasure Continent...¡± The deeper Ji Mo Ya thought, the more outrageous everything felt. Time Laws, only extremely powerful existences would possess the ability to cast a spell that could affect time. And from what he knew, within the entire Spirit Treasure Continent, no one possessed this level of ability at the moment. So how can it be? And why had such an existence casted such a powerful spell on an ordinary girl? Huan Qing Yan possessed an ancient bloodline and her parents were unknown, could this be rted? Or maybe thisss has a powerful background so big that it was beyond his understanding? Huan Qing Yan continued, ¡°Bai Cheng Feng is also a reincarnated! He reincarnated after he was injured by the Eagle Demon. He says that in his previous life, Huan Meng Yue caused his death, but I do not know the details.¡± Things have be even moreplex now, Ji Mo Ya pondered, ¡°This matter is filled with strange and illogical points, we should just wait and observe for now. Do not worry, I have already dealt with that reincarnated soul for you; from now on, this body is yours. Even if your real parents were to appear, there is also no need to worry about them knowing; however, it is better if you do not seek them out temporarily for now.¡± There were still certain areas that they still were unable to make heads and tails of. Ji Mo Ya was worried that there might be hidden problems, so he felt that it was better if Huan Qing Yan did not voluntarily search for her birth parents for now. Huan Qing Yan originally did not have the intention to find her birth parents as well, she only wanted to be powerful, so that in the event when the truth got out, she would possess the ability to defend herself. ¡°Okay.¡± she obediently agreed. When Bai Cheng Feng was mentioned, Huan Qing Yan got slightly embarrassed, ¡°About that... Young Master Ya... the one who liked Bai Cheng Feng and did those things with him, was the reincarnated girl. You, you cannot me me for that.¡± A chilly anger shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes, that Bai Cheng Feng dared to kiss his Little One, no matter the reason, he cannot be forgiven! However, his face did not disy those thought, he stroked her soft long hair, hugged her and consoled, ¡°I know, from now on, remember to tell me everything. It got too dangerous this time, you always make such death seeking decisions which were impossible for this young master to defend against.¡± Huan Qing Yan sniffled, ¡°Young Master Ya, I was so afraid that I would never get to see you again. So terrified that you will ignore me.¡± ¡°Your person, your life belongs to this young master. From now on, it you try to run away with other man, I will break your legs!¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly threatened with a grin. Huan Qing Yan spurted out augh at his words. ¡°Then, what if you ran away with another woman?¡± Ji Mo Ya lowered himself, kissed her hair, and said affectionately, ¡°Having you is enough.¡± His voice was gentle and silky, it caused Huan Qing Yan to feel as though she was floating in a sea of happiness. Ji Mo Ya continued, ¡°You mentioned that the reincarnated girl¡¯s pig spirit treasure was a Walnut Star in her previous life? And she was unable to activate the dimension of the ancient bowl?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really strange that I am able to activate it, yet I do not know the reason as well...¡± Maybe because I have a luckier life? Or maybe my character was better? Those reasons sounded far fetched. No matter what, many things seemed totally illogical. Huan Qing Yan continued, ¡°In addition, I was very worried that my pig spirit treasure would disappear after the reincarnated girl was gone. Yet,unexpectedly, it is still around.¡± Chapter 543 – Another Form Of Enjoyment She looked at the spirit treasure imprints on her wrists. With the recovery of her soul, the two imprints were also clearly on disy. Ji Mo Ya also inspected her spirit treasures, he vaguely felt something but was unable to grasp what exactly it was, as he was unable to connect that feeling to his memories, he decided to push it to the back of his mind for now... The most worrying problem that currently had was, ¡°Now that the reincarnated soul is gone, has the cause of her death in her previous life been avoided?¡± Since the incidents from the previous life was in line with the current one, Ji Mo Ya was afraid that Huan Qing Yan would once again be framed as a spy of the demons; if so, he needs to prepare in advance. Huan Qing Yan had already obtained some understanding regarding this matter, ¡°In the previous life, it was Huan Meng Yue who incited Jin Da Zhong to set her up, making the false im that she was colluding with the demons. Now that Jin Da Zhong had received his rightful punishment while Huan Meng Yue is also dead, the danger tied to this body should have been resolved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, your cultivation level is truly too low. Once you returned to Surging Wave Academia, get some True Spirit Grass and reach the realm of True Spirit Master first!¡± Ji Mo Ya instructed. Huan Qing Yan had the same thoughts as well, ¡°Okay, how do I obtain True Spirit Grass then?¡± ¡°Surging Wave Academia has them, after reaching the required amount of points, you will need to personally harvest it for your own use.¡± If not, Ji Mo Ya would have prepared a batch for her long ago. The True Spirit Grass possessed a special trait; it withers within several seconds after it harvest, if the user did not use it immediately after harvesting, it would lose its effects due to this trait. ¡°Ok! The first thing I will do after I return to Surging Wave Academia is to rank up and be a True Spirit Master. Young Master Ya, thank you for getting rid of the reincarnated girl for me...¡± Huan Qing Yan sighed; the reincarnated girl also died around this period in her previous life, and in this life, it was also the same. Death by her own actions! If she had not tried to attack Ji Mo Ya, she might not have died so quickly. If it was Huan Qing Yan herself, she might not be able to decisively and ruthlessly kill the reincarnated girl. The reincarnated girl was after all still the original owner of the body! Ji Mo Ya was truly a resolute person; against enemies he would be vicious and ruthless without any shred of emotions, yet he still constantly tolerated her without showing much of a temper. When she thought of that fact, she suddenly felt a sense of blissfulness filling her up. She sneakily nted a kiss on his chin... Over at the other party, when Ji Mo Ya saw Huan Qing Yan being proactive, his hands immediately started shifting towards her waist and he hugged her thin waist, ¡°Little One, are you sure you want to seduce me now?¡± Huan Qing Yan chuckled, ¡°Nope, this is a kiss of gratitude, we are both individuals who are enjoying great blessings after barely escaped death, we must treasure every future moment...¡± A deep smile filled Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry eyes, ¡°Indeed, we should start treasuring, why not start now?¡± The hands on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s waist started to be naughty. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face turned scarlet, and evaded, ¡°Young Master Ya, stop fooling around. The food left behind for the gnomes outside would notst long; we still need to harvest more food ingredients and send them out!¡± At that moment, they heard Mo Si¡¯s voice from outside the dimension; he was seeking an audience. His voice sounded rather hurried and seemed like something important has happened. Ji Mo Ya released Huan Qing Yan; since the Little One has fully recovered, it would only be a matter of time before she was his, there was no need to hurry. In addition, he should also properly sort out therge amount of information that Huan Qing Yan just gave him; he needed to investigate some of them. As he retracted his hand, he lightly pecked her lips. ¡°Let me out of the dimension, I have some matters to attend to with Mo Si and the rest.¡± Mo Si being one of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Ink Guards was something Huan Qing Yan knew from earlier on, ¡°I asked you to help with harvesting, but you want to run away. I am not going to bring you inter.¡± When Ji Mo Ya heard her, he stopped himself and casually whispered beside her ear, ¡°Sure, then I will help you with harvesting, to apany my wife in harvesting the crops is also another form of enjoyment.¡± Chapter 544 – An Additional Allure Huan Qing Yan was unable to endure the stimtion and seduction, and she quickly pushed Ji Mo Ya away, ¡°I think it is better that you go out and get busy with you matters!¡± The both of them appeared within the wooden cabin again, their bodies were still thoroughly soaked. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s slender figure was perfectly disyed, the image of her wet an additional allure. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze instantly started burning with mes of passion, ¡°Little Yan.¡± As he stretched his hand and about to sneak an attack, Huan Qing Yan suddenly blurred and disappeared as she entered her dimension, leaving only a small bowl behind. The camouge spell that he had ced on the little bowl before waspletely gone already. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips curled as he picked up the bowl and kept it on him. He should address the urgent matters first... He needs to send men to properly investigate the many things that Huan Qing Yan had brought up. What was Huan Lass¡¯s birth identity? There were still too manyyers of secrets wrapped around her; if these secrets were not unlocked, it might turn into potential dangers, he would never be reassured. In addition, he has a need to determine Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s current location as well; Bai Cheng Feng has information of the future so he needs to constantly ce surveince on him and observe Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s action. Even if nothing came out of it, just the fact that Bai Cheng Feng had dared to kiss his woman was enough reason to warrant a visit! Currently, Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s matter has increased inplexity, it will be fine if he will be willing to cooperate with Ji Mo Ya, but if he didn¡¯t want to, then Bai Cheng Feng will be an unpredictable factor. In addition, what was the reason that led Mo Si to disturb him? His instincts was telling him that it was likely nothing good. **** Lion Demon n. Within a cave was countless pce buildings and they all gave off a majestic feeling. Having experienced countless pains and suffering, Bai Cheng Feng finally reached the ce. Along the way, he had encountered many demons as well as many other demon men. To the demons, demon men do not possess any rights or status while the type of demons they obey also varied as well. The demon men disyed various levels of demonization but generally when demonized, their human form would change and they would turn into a half-human and half-demon form. Once a human willingly turned into a Demon Man, their emotions and will would also be affected and controlled by the Greater Demon that demonized them. The Lion Emperor that received Bai Cheng Feng was merely a shred of its divine sense, its original body did not appear before him. The Lion Emperor¡¯s divine sense was a huge illusion of a lion, it looked down on Bai Cheng Feng from its pce and spoke in a voice akin to rumbling thunder, ¡°Human, you dare toe to the ce of the Lion Demons with such a pitiful and weak cultivation, aren¡¯t you afraid of being teared apart by other demons along the way?¡± Bai Cheng Fen was not anxious or fearful; in fact, his current appearance did not look much like a human anymore, his clothes were in tatters while his face could not be clearly seen. ¡°Lord Lion Emperor had once promised me that it would bestow me a piece of Soul Essence Stone, I am specially here to retrieve it.¡± The Lion Emperor¡¯s divine sense was startled for a moment before itughed out loud, ¡°Good, good! Only a lowly True Spirit Master, yet you are not afraid of the oppressive pressureing from this emperor¡¯s divine sense. You have guts, you have courage!¡± How could Bai Cheng Feng not be afraid? Such a powerful pressure being emitted from him despite it not being his actual body, this shred of divine sense was enough to kill him in one move! In addition, having learnt its cultivation technique, his body would more or less be influence and affected by it. All he could do was to forcefully resist and control his actions, being a person who had died before, what else was there for him to be fearful of? It was unknown what was the current state of Little Yan¡¯s soul, he hoped her condition has not worsen yet, he must obtain the Soul Essence Stone. Bai Cheng Feng bowed his head, ¡°Lord Lion Emperor, I don¡¯t deserve so much praise.¡± ¡°As a human, you truly have guts, this emperor really admires you! How about this; this emperor shall bestow you a drop of essence blood, after you absorbed this emperor¡¯s essence blood your cultivation would improve greatly, and if you are lucky, it might even be possible for you to be a Mystic Spirit Master. Come, ept it!¡± Out of the empty air, a drop of ruby red blood materialised and descended from the sky. Chapter 545 – The Greatest Problem It dropped onto Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s palm, to him it felt as though it weighed a ton; it caused Bai Cheng Feng to uncontrobly bend his waist while his legs went firmly half an inch deep into the ground... A torrent of emotions flooded Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s heart, if only a drop of the Lion Emperor¡¯s blood contained so much might, then how much power would its main body have? His previous life¡¯s experiences gave him some information about the Lion Emperor; it was one of the strongest, a Half-Emperor of the demon race... Despite the feelings going through his heart, he did not reveal those emotions with his face. ¡°I thank the Lion Emperor for this blessing! This one is called Bai Cheng Feng, the crown prince of Hanging Cloud Empire. I am willing to serve the Lion Emperor and follow your instructions.¡± Bai Cheng Feng calmly kept the blood essence away. It was definitely true that his cultivation would increase greatly when he manages topletely refine this drop of essence blood! However, at the same time, the control the Lion Emperor has on him will also increase. He was already being mildly affected by the Lion Emperor when he practiced and used its cultivation technique. If he were to refine and absorb the Lion Emperor¡¯s blood, then things would be very different, the will of the Lion Emperor would be enough to affect him and determine his life or death... It was that domineering. There are no free meals in this world; the Lion Emperor might have said that the blood was bestowed to him because it admired him. But in fact, it was to allow the Lion Emperor to have better control over Bai Cheng Feng. Others not aware of this detail would definitely received the gift with gratitude and appreciation and would already had refined it without holding back; but to him, a person who retained his previous life¡¯s memories... The Lion Emperor curiously asked, ¡°Why did you not refine this emperor¡¯s essence blood on the spot?¡± ¡°The blood of the Lion Emperor is too precious, this one wishes it to be effective and use it when I have encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation; I believe it would easily aid me to ovee the bottleneck.¡± Bai Cheng Feng respectfully replied and continued, ¡°Lord Lion Emperor, having summoned this one here, may I know what your orders are?¡± The Lion Emperor was very satisfied with his words, this Demon Man knows to n for his future, ¡°Do you know the genius of the humans, Ji Mo Ya?¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s gaze sharpened, ¡°I do.¡± The Lion Emperor coldly said, ¡°He is currently the greatest problem of the demon race, he must not be allowed to develop and grow any further...¡± Bai Cheng Feng instantly understood the Lion Emperor¡¯s intention, as he replied with difficulty, ¡°He is now a Mystic Spirit Master, this one might not have the ability to handle him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to act against him, it is enough to just report his location and movement to this Lion Emperor in detail.¡± So, that was the reason the Lion Emperor wanted to see him, Bai Cheng Feng immediately understood why the Lion Emperor chose to demonize him. It must have had an investigate done about his background... However, Bai Cheng Feng did not point it out; being intelligent individuals, there were no need to speak any further about this matter, to be used by the Lion Emperor also proved that he was worthy of use. From the start, it was simply a case of using each other for their own mutual gains. ¡°Then there will be no problems, please be rest assured Lion Emperor.¡± After a moment, Bai Cheng Feng continued, ¡°Lord Lion Emperor, please allow this one to receive the Soul Essence Stone from you...¡± The Lion Emperor did not hold back on his promise, from mid-air, it tossed a shiny stone over! ¡°Properly work for this emperor from now on and you will receive all sorts of benefits in the future, helping you reach the realm of King Spirit Master, even to the level of Half-Sage is also possible...¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you, Lion Emperor!¡± *** ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked Mo Si. The both of them were at the entrance of the wooden cabin, the gnome refugees in this ce have all moved out, leaving an empty cave behind. Mo Si replied, ¡°Young Master, I just received some news from a spirit crane from the n. As the barrier of the Gnome Kingdom prevented the spirit crane from entering, it was received by the Feather Guards outside, causing the message to be dyed. It says that a huge event would be happening at the Holy Court and this event would be happening soon; the n patriarch instructed that you must attend this event.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze darkened, ¡°What event?¡± He might be a student of the Holy Court¡¯s Holy Hall, and had been nurtured and taught personally by the Half-Sages since young; they all had great expectations from him. However, he was free to do what he wanted; as for any activities organized by the Holy Court, he had been given the freedom to decide his attendance. Chapter 546 – Dimension Upgrade It had always been based on his own preference. It was the first time that he would be forced to attend an event, and that was something which would make one ponder deeply. ¡°The event that the Holy Court will be organizing is about the bestowing of the Saintess title; Bai Li Zi Xi is said to have achieved a breakthrough to be a Mystic Spirit Master, in addition, she also managed to learn an extremely powerful technique from her recent contact with the sage from above.¡° When the name Bai Li Zi Xi was mentioned, a faint frown could be seen, vaguely, on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brows. ¡°She learnt quite a number of skills as a God Chosen so far; learning one today and another one from another school tomorrow. What did she learn this time? A skill from the Butterfly Sage?¡± Mo Si revealed a surprised expression, ¡°Young Master, how did you know?¡± Ji Mo Ya did not answer, but had a sneering gaze instead. ¡°Indeed, it is the Boosting Dance of the Butterfly Sage which can enhance a person¡¯s abilities greatly within a short period of time. To prepare for the great war between humans and demons in the future was why the Holy Court decided bestowed her the title of Saintess this time... The patriarch has ordered that you must attend this event; there is still a month to the event date, if we make haste, we should be able to reach on time.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips curled slightly as he said meaningfully, ¡°The Saintess? Good, send a reply to the patriarch, I will definitely be attending.¡± He had a very clear idea of the patriarch¡¯s intention; Bai Li Zi Xi was currently the top wife candidate selected by his n for him as she was the master of the Luan*. Getting him to attend the event was to express the stance of the Ji Mo n in this matter! (Cuppa: In Chinese folklore, the mythical beasts: dragon and phoenix is established as a pair. That is why the emperors of ancient china would wear robes with embroidered with dragons while the empresses would wear ones with phoenixes. As the Luan is a type of lesser phoenix, with no phoenix spirit treasures in existence, Bai Li Zi Xi in turn bes the best match to be the Partner Cultivator to practice dual cultivation with JMY.) Indeed, his stance regarding this matter should be shown as well. *** Huan Qing Yan was focused on harvesting the food ingredients within the dimension. This time, there was no need for her to harvest it physically because the dimension has upgraded. As a Rank 4 Dimension now, she could automatically perform a harvest with a will of her mind, and even separated and categorized the harvest into as many different piles as she liked. Due to that, she managed to harvest all ordinary spirit food ingredients within an extremely short span of time. The harvest were neatly piled in different groups and subgroups of vegetables, fruits, grains etc. She then rented the fields, a much simpler process with the upgraded dimension. After setting aside the ingredients meant for the gnomes, she transferred the remaining ingredients into the Storage Room; the Storage Room was nearly filled to the brim after everything was transferred. Next, she went to harvest the rare spirit nts. To increase the rank of the dimension further, she would have to rely heavily on those rare spirit nts. Even if the ordinary spirit nts are to be rented several dozen times, the dimension¡¯s rank would no longer increase. Within the dimension, some current rare spirit nts had been nted: Ink Jade Lingzhi, Flower of Scavenging, Ocean Life Flower, Immortal Scarlet Root, Divine Ichthyosaur Scale... A portion of the Ink Jade Lingzhis have matured, the hundred plus pieces that Bai Cheng Feng gave her were basically all nted. Now half of those have matured, after they were harvested and counted, she found that they numbered several hundred pieces now... The ingredient was good stuff, it could be used to make the medicinal food that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s dragon spirit treasure likes. Therefore, she kept half of the harvest inside the storage and rented the remaining half. Several flower buds were growing around the Flower of Scavenging. For this spirit nt, Huan Qing Yan decided to leave it alone as she was unable to find any special use for it yet, simply eating as it without additional preparations did not seem worth it. She would wait till she could find a suitable recipe to prepare it to enhance and multiply the spirit energy it provides! The Ocean Life Flower also have several little branches growing out of it, it looked like a coral in the first ce, and seemed to share simr growing traits; as long as a piece remained, it would continue to grow and multiply with ease. When she has a need for it, she could just break a piece off the main nt without worrying about its growth being affected. The Immortal Scarlet Root is a vine-like spirit nt that grows in water and was nted inside the stream, from the main nt, one could see several smaller and fine vines growing out from it. This was something the leaf spirit treasure had selected; she have has no idea how to prepare it and what food it could be made into... The Divine Ichthyosaur Scale resembles a seashell and was exceptionally hard as well, the nt has grownrger while the scale-like patterns on it had also grown more pronounced, looking more like growth rings. Huan Qing Yan had yet to find any use for these ingredients, so she decided to ignore them and to let them continue growth while only harvesting the Ink Jade Lingzhis. Chapter 547 – I So Want To Eat Meat! With the backyard done, next was the front yard. The front yard was where livestock such as spirit geese, spirit chickens, spirit ducks, spirit goats, spirit cows, spirit pigs, spirit rabbits etc. were kept. The livestock grown into arge horde that filled up the entire area, even the doorsteps. Each of them was healthy,rge, lively, and filled with fat and spirit energy. Causing Huan Qing Yan to nearly salivate immediately! It had been a long time since shest cooked and since then her days were spent on eating pastries and spirit fruits that Ji Mo Ya had prepared. She wanted to eat meat so much! After this, she must make some delicious stuff to reward herself and Ji Mo Ya; oh, and Bally as well. With the front yard checked and tidied up, Huan Qing Yan went into the house. The house had also undergone some change, it becamerger and slightly more luxurious than before. The simple wooden home of the past had now turned into a simplistic pce-like building made of wood. In the past, she would be able to see the entire house upon entering from the front door, but now, what appeared before her was arge hall with additional locked rooms surrounding the hall, and she had no idea what was behind those locked doors. However, these doors all have names hanging on them, one would be able to understand the room¡¯s purpose from the names; for example, the newly unlocked Brewing Room. Huan Qing Yan smiled when she saw the unlocked door, and wandered what could be found inside. And what for? When she entered, she noticed that the interior was splitted into various sections. Thergest section was titled Wine Brewery; it contained various wine brewing recipes with detailed descriptions of the ingredients required and the special effects of that wine. The simplest amongst the recipes was a spirit wine called Spirit Grain Wine, as Huan Qing Yan happened to harvest arge batch of spirit grains recently, she decided to test the recipe and make some Spirit Grain Wine. Being an Intermediate Spirit Chef, Huan Qing Yan can already make some difficult spirit dishes. With the current equipment, environment and detailed recipe provided in the section, brewing the wine was not a very difficult task; all it required was patience and an attention to details. She followed the instructions in the recipe and finally managed to brew the wine after several days within the dimension. The crystal-clear amber liquid flowed out as it was poured into a wine jar. The action of pouring it had waves of fragrance released, which filled the entire room. The fragrance was gentle and held a hint of refreshing scent of grains; a whiff was enough to make one have the urge to taste the drink, there were also microscopic bubbles being released that formed into beautiful white clouds and they did not seem to be dissipating. Although Huan Qing Yan did not know much about wine, she knew that it was a good wine. Every hour outside was equivalent to a day within the dimension, by the time Huan Qing Yan was finished with brewing, several hours had passed outside the dimension. As it was Huan Qing Yan¡¯s first time in making wine, so she was exceptionally focused and did not keep track of time. Only after the brewing waspleted did she take a quick nce outside... That was when she saw Ji Mo Ya pacing to and fro, it seemed like he has been waiting for a long time. In his hand was her ancient looking little bowl, as he used his fingers to lightly rub against the bowl, his lips had a faint curl. His starry eyes possessed some sort of casual, carefree yet noble feel. Even though he was waiting, the form of a Man God was always present! Huan Qing Yan stopped her initial n top taste the wine, and instead, took a wine bottle to store some, and quickly left the dimension; the Man God must not wait any longer. With a blur of her eyes, she exited the dimension and was perfectly caught by Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arms. Her face turned red and she quickly jumped off in embarrassment, ¡°Young Master Ya *cough* you finished with your stuff?¡± ¡°Why took you so long?¡± Ji Mo Ya spoke in his charming deep voice, slightly unhappy as he quickly caught her within his embrace again. With this dimension of hers, if Huan Qing Yan were to enter it as she pleases and leaving him outside to wait dryly, would he not be able to deal with her in any way? Chapter 548 – Sweet And Mellow hat can never happen, so he thought of that solution and applied it. Huan Qing Yan presented the wine bottle as one would present a treasure, ¡°I was learning how to brew wine within the dimension and did not take note of the outside situation. This wine took me several days and I have yet to taste it, let¡¯s try it together...¡± ¡°A few days? Just 3 hours had passed outside, but several days had passed inside?¡± Ji Mo Ya was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right, every hour passed outside was roughly equivalent to a day inside the dimension. But it seems like the multiplication has increased, maybe it was due to the dimension ranking up...¡± ¡°That... is something I truly did not notice, it is truly a good item! Lass, are you sure this dimension bowl was given to you by Huan Bei Ming?¡± Not only could it rank up, it also possessed a time dtion function; this type of rare treasure was literally not heard of within Spirit Treasure Continent. Even Ji Mo Ya was slightly tempted; had the treasure not belonged to Huan Qing Yan, he was not confident he could stop himself from obtaining it for his own use. ¡°Yes it was, however, Mama rifiedter on that this ancient bowl was not the actual one that was passed down as the Huan n¡¯s heirloom, it was given by Huan Qing Yan¡¯s birth parents instead.¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled, ¡°Silly girl, this sort of heaven defying treasure will only react to those that are worthy, since she had been unable to open the dimension like you were able to, it shows that the treasure was rightfully meant to be yours, there¡¯s no need to be burdened about owning it.¡± Thisss was still a bit too kind and needed to be properly advised. Huan Qing Yan quickly toss those unhappy matters to the back of her mind and replied sweetly, ¡°Here, try my freshly brewed wine...¡± Ji Mo Ya released her and went to the well-furnished kitchen of the wooden cabin and retrieved two winecups. He ced the winecups on the table. As Huan Qing Yan opened the wine bottle, a refreshing grainy fragrance entered their noses and energized their minds. As the gentle fragrance permeated the surrounding air, the fragrance like multiple mini hooks hooking and pulling out a person¡¯s thirst for alcohol. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, just from the fragrance he knew that the wine was not anything ordinary. ¡°Spirit wine?¡± Huan Qing Yan held onto her sleeves as she poured the wine into two winecups, ¡°Yup! Spirit Grain Wine! Due to theck of ingredients, the only wine I am able to brew currently is this wine. The dimension¡¯s recent rank up unlocked the Brewing Room, this is my first batch, have a taste~¡± Ji Mo Ya took up the cup and looked at the liquid which resembles bejeweled nectar, and ced it under his nose to smell it; he felt his spirits rxing. With that, his interest increased and he took a sip; his body trembled slightly but still no words were spoken, and his face devoid of any emotion as his entire state emitted a strange calm. At that point, Huan Qing Yan did not know what just happened. She started to worry that the wine might have tasted awful, so she took the other winecup and sipped... When the wine entered her mouth a wave of refreshing energy slided down her throat, spread to her entire body, and eventually her stomach. She felt as though every cell within her body roared with excitement before the second wave rushed at her cells again. It was warm, sweet and mellow, fragrant and heavy. The wine tasted was exceptionally good. ¡°It¡¯s actually pretty good, why did you disy that kind of expression?¡± Huan Qing Yan grumbled. On the other end, Ji Mo Ya was serving himself a second cup, usually the noble young master waited and Huan Qing Yan served; but in that very instance, he took action for himself. ¡°Yan Lass, is the first spirit wine you have brewed?¡± The spirit energy within the small cup was worth at least two hundred spirit energy points, and most importantly, it tasted good. Of the many wines that he had drank throughout his journeys, only a few rare ones were able to match the taste of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s wine. Chapter 549 – Blur It was not surprising that a spirit chef is able to brew spirit wine, but to be able to brew spirit wine of such quality was few and rare. If put up for sale, spirit wine of this quality would fetch a high price, especially people who likes alcohol... ¡°Of course, is it good?¡± Huan Qing Yan was seeking for praises. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Ji Mo Ya took another sip and savor the taste before he continued, ¡°You mentioned that you now know how to make other types of spirit wines?¡± ¡°There are a lot of recipes within the Brewing Room, the Spirit Grain Wine is considered the lowest level and uses the mostmon ingredient. Every half a liter of such wine possesses about 5000 spirit energy value; for higher level recipes, every half a liter of such wine will contain about ten thousand, with some even reaching as much as several tens of thousands of spirit energy value... a pity I do not have those ingredients.¡± As she spoke, Huan Qing Yan slowly emptied her cup of Spirit Grain Wine. And her face was by then slightly red. As she rarely drank any wine, the single cup was enough to cause her to be affected by the alcohol. Unlike Ji Mo Ya; he often drinks spirit wine which helped increased his alcohol tolerance, and so despite emptying two cups of wine thus far, he was still as elegant and as rxed as before. ¡°What ingredients do you need? List all of them and this young master will arrange my men to get them. With better spirit wine in the future, your cultivation speed will get some boosting because spirit wine is in fact better than spirit food.¡± Having received such great encouragement from Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s confidence skyrocketed, and in that moment of joy, she poured another cup of wine, and emptied it in one shot. The flush on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cheeks got even deeper, her gaze also started to blur. She rested a hand uncontrobly on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s shoulder and magnanimously said, ¡°Sure, if Young Master Ya likes to drink it, I will brew wine for you every day... *hup*...¡± She released a fragrant hup and her legs started to feel as if they were floating. When Ji Mo Ya saw her, he spoke with grace and he maintained his expression, ¡°Good, another cup?¡± ¡°Okay! Another cup!¡± Huan Qing Yan was losing control of her hands as she spilled some of the wine on the table while she poured another cup... Ji Mo Ya took over the wine bottle and poured the wine for her as he found it a pity to allow the gluttonous kitten to waste such good wine. As the alcohol took control, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body started to sway and she leaned onto Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body, ¡°Young Master Ya, why is the wine bottle swaying left and right? Did I drink too much?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Ji Mo Ya put down his winecup and hooked his arm around her waist as he whispered in a soft voice just beside her ears, so soft she felt itchy. Huan Qing Yan shook her head and that got her vision to clear up slightly, ¡°No, I can still drink, another cup...¡± Ji Mo Ya did not stop her as he smiled and looked at her as though she was the most delicious food in that moment... As the intoxicated Huan Qing Yan poured more wine to drink, a dragon¡¯s roar could be heard. A miniature dragon flew out of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s wrist. It opened its salivating mouth and dipped it into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s winecup... The dragon spirit snatched away Huan Qing Yan¡¯s wine! In a sh, the wine within the cup waspletely gone, but the dragon spirit did not stop at that; it dived into the wine bottle, and helped himself to the wine. Huan Qing Yan was not frustrated, she giggled at the scene instead, ¡°Little dragon... so you like to drink spirit wine as well! From the looks of it, I must brew even more... *hup*...¡± Ji Mo Ya gracefully lifted Huan Qing Yan¡¯s chin and used his alluring voice to guide her, ¡°Do you want to drink more?¡± His voice was gentle, and soft like smooth silk. Chapter 550 – En, Young Master Ya ¡°I want, but there¡¯s no more now; shall I go to the dimension to get more?¡± Huan Qing Yan mumbled. ¡°No need.¡± Ji Mo Ya brought up his half full winecup; the dragon spirit treasure might have snatched away Huan Qing Yan¡¯s drink, but it would not dare to snatch its master¡¯s. Ji Mo Ya drank the wine from the cup, hugged Huan Qing Yan, and then lowered his body; he then sealed his lips to hers. Wine started to slowly enter through Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cherry lips. The dazed Huan Qing Yan did not struggle as well, she had been ambushed by Ji Mo Ya¡¯s kisses countless of times ny then. With a muffled voice, ¡°Young Master Ya...¡± Her voice was soft beyond recognition, and her body had turned into mush while her face flushed redder. ¡°Ssshh, don¡¯t talk...¡± Ji Mo Ya spoke in an unclear voice as well. The mouth of wine flowed from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth; as her mouth was upied, she had no choice but to remain silent as well. The refreshing fragrance and sweet taste of the Spirit Grain Wine filled the lips and tongue of both individuals. Huan Qing Yan was forced to suck and swallow as her brain stopped functioning, thebination of alcohol intoxication and amorous feelings had caused her to feel dizzy, as well as an indescribable excitement. She also felt her body burning up. Her chest was raising and falling heavily from panting, Ji Mo Ya felt a softness that was pressing against him rhythmically, this caused his eyes to turn dark as he increased his wine feeding speed. The mouth of wine waspletely fed to Huan Qing Yan without losing a drop, after feeding her, Ji Mo Ya did not stop and continue to enjoy as he started to gently suck on her lips and tongue that was covered in the fragrance of wine. He stared lightly tease with both focus and gentleness, circling slowly while sucking on the sweetness in her mouth. Huan Qing Yan started to move restlessly, her entire person was tightly embraced by Ji Mo Ya like a meek little beast that was surrounded, ¡°En, Young Master Ya... I do not want to drink anymore...¡± The intensity of the two soft bundles on her chest rubbing against Ji Mo Ya also intensified, Ji Mo Yapletely enveloped her voice and prevented her from making any sounds, the hand that held the winecup was unknowingly empty now as it slides into her clothes and started to knead her the soft bundle on the left. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body shuddered and started to go out of breath, she can now only rely on the air transferred over by Ji Mo Ya. With Ji Mo Ya¡¯s busy hand working hard in front of her chest, Huan Qing Yan could no longer endure it anymore and released a soft moan while her entire body turned soft and leaned her entire weight onto Ji Mo Ya. When Ji Mo Ya felt the weight pushing against his hand, he finally released her lips, his breathing was also very heavy. He continued going south and started to nibble on her earlobes and tease them. Wave of numbing softness came from her ears and chest, causing Huan Qing Yan¡¯s voice to turned even more weakly, ¡°Young Master Ya, what are you doing...¡± ¡°What do you think Little One?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice had already turned hoarse. After enduring for so long, he wants to collect all the debt and interest umte up till today and prevent her from escaping again. As he spoke, he shifted his hand from the bundle of softness and princess carried her while ignoring the gluttonous dragon spirit, heading towards the bedroom. Along the way, he did not rest as he started to undo her outer robes and roughly discard it the clothes onto the floor. The clothes on her were all worn with his help, removing them was a very easy task for him. Very quickly, only a thinyer of inner clothes was left before Huan Qing Yan was thrown onto a huge soft bed. The beautiful and slender young girl on the bed was blushing meekly, the proud peaks on her chest was exceptionally alluring, the entire sight had caused blood to heat up and flow rapidly. Chapter 551 –Scorching To An Astonishing Degree When Huan Qing Yan was roughly thrown onto the bed, she felt a slight pain on the back of her head; while she supported her body and tried to shakily sit up, her eyes looked intoxicated as sheined, ¡°Young Master, your throw has hurt me...¡± With her body positioned arms beneath her, the inner clothes loosen by Ji Mo Ya slipped off, half revealing a pair of proud and voluptuous, soft and enticing, peaks. Ji Mo Ya took a deep breath in at that sight, his intoxication burnt off. However, he took an unhurried step forward and removed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s inner clothes; thus leaving her in only her underwear which revealed her beautiful and perfect body... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze was on fire as he savored the sight in front of him, he took a seat beside her as his hand moved forward to roam her entire body. Wherever his fingertips went, electrical hot current would follow, and that caused Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body to feel mushy and hot, and she restlessly twisted about. ¡°Un, Young Master Ya, no...¡± Her voice was as gentle as a drop of water. Her face was like a blossoming flower, while her entire body seemed like a matured flower that was waiting to be harvested. With her clothes were removed, the cold air on her skin allowed Huan Qing Yan to recover a little from the tipsiness. She knew what was about toe, her mind and heart was filled with shyness, this would be her first time, in both her previous life and current one; and she was slightly scared. She heard that a woman¡¯s first time could be very painful, so instinctively she was somewhat apprehension about it. However, when Ji Mo Ya¡¯srge hand roamed and rubbed, her bodypletely betrayed her and started to match his movements. She loves this man, and was willing to be his, to join their bodies. She did not hold back and was willing to give her everything to him. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand reached her inner thighs and Huan Qing Yan stiffened; for a moment her smooth thighs uncontrobly sped around his hand and prevented him from roaming and touching her body... Ji Mo Ya released a deep chuckle, ¡°Little one, why? Do you want my hand to enter?¡± Such roguish words only caused Huan Qing Yan more embarrassment, but her body scorched in an astonishing manner. A warmth started umting at her lower body while she quickly opened her thighs and released his hand. However, his hand did not move away, it instead headed upwards and lightly caressed the area. ¡°Little one, we haven¡¯t even started and its already wet, aren¡¯t you hasty...¡± he whispered into her ears his roguish words. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind has already exploded,busted by his words and actions of his hand, the strange warmth continued to flow as it reacted to him, ¡°What nonsense... are you... nnhh...¡± Thedy¡¯s reaction caused beads of sweat to form on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s forehead, which then dripped down onto Huan Qing Yan¡¯s underwear which also started to loosen. Ji Mo Ya had considered that since it was Huan Qing Yan¡¯s first time, he wanted to slowly guide her and get her ready before going in for the kill; however, with the current scene in front of him, he started losing self-control. As one hand continued those motions, his other hand was taking off his clothes. Chapter 552 – His Blood! ¡°Little One, are you ready?¡± the voice was slightly hoarse. How was Huan Qing Yan to answer such a shameless question? Her body was already as soft as y, she ced her small hands on his toned arms and meekly said ¡°... get... off... you!¡± Ji Mo Ya released a chuckle that was filled with joy and peak passion. The next moment, Huan Qing Yan felt her thighs being push apart, but before she could start struggling, the domineering Ji Mo Ya had already entered her; at the same time, she felt a tearing pain spreading through her entire body! With the pain, she became even more alerted, her amorous feelings and intoxicationpletely disappeared, and only the pain that came from her lower body remained... Her eyes started to mist. ¡°Wu wu wu, it¡¯s painful, I don¡¯t want it, get it out Young Master Ya...¡± Her previous words mostly joking,ced with the intention of going with the situation; but this time, she really did not want it, her hands that were hugging Ji Mo Ya¡¯s neck had shifted, half trying to push him away, half hitting him. ********* Huan Qing Yan was crying as though her entire body were splitting apart; she no longer wish to continue as she whimpered, ¡°Young Master Ya, you did not do as promise, wuu, I am dying, I don¡¯t want anymore, wuu, you baddie...¡± She no longer wanted toply. He grabbed her hands which were hitting him and held them over her head securely, restricting her movement, and despite her pleas as she resisted... he started to slowly move his body again after some difficulty. After moving for a while, he reached a peak of indescribable sensation from pleasure, only then did he noticed that the person under him had been crying to the point of gasping for air. Looking at her pitiful state, his heart immediately turns soft again. He gritted his teeth, bit a small hole on his palm and ced his palm into her mouth. Chapter 553 – Dual Cultivation? It was unknown how long has passed when Huan Qing Yan noticed that her lower body was slowly not as painful anymore. As Ji Mo Ya moved this body, a strange yetfortable sensation started to spread out and made her feel much better than before, causing her to release soft uncontroble moans while she drank Ji Mo Ya¡¯s blood. This stimted Ji Mo Ya to work even harder... This bloody and action-packed battle went on without an indication of the end in sight. **** Dorna visited Ji Mo Ya¡¯s magic cabin several times, and each time waited outside. Yet no one came out to meet him each time he visited. During each visit, his gnome guards would loudly announce his arrival, yet there was no reaction from within. A spell formation had been put in ce, and except for indicating the presence of visitors, the people inside would not be affected no matter how rowdy they be. Dorna¡¯s eyelids kept twitching, and at the same time, he felt as though he could hear the faint crying voice of the foolish girl. He was worried that she had received some hidden injuries that were not detected during the fight with Nan Gong n. Therefore, he made a visit every two hours to look. ¡°Prince Dorna, don¡¯t you have important matters to do? What is your intention, visiting more than five times in a day?¡± Mo Siined after not being able to endure it any longer. It was mostly due to his Parrot Spirit Treasure acting up again. ¡°It has been so long since Huan Qing Yan hase out, could she be hurt somewhere? Or maybe there is a problem about her soul again?¡± Dorna said worriedly. Mo Si coughed, ¡°Rest assured, our young master might be cultivating with Lady Huan, I estimate that they will be out in two or three days. If you have any matters, I suggesting after two days.¡± Cultivating together? Dual cultivation? Dorna¡¯s face blushed when the thought crossed his mind; fortunately, the change was hard to notice due to the characteristics of a gnome. With an embarrassed tone he said, ¡°Please send a gnome to notify me when Young Master Ya and Foolish Girles out, the gnomes wish to give them a proper thanks of gratitude.¡± Mo Si nodded, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± After Dorna left, Mo Si¡¯s calm and sarcastic expression disappeared, and in his heart, he was anxious, ¡®Oh my dear Young Master! You are taking too long to quench the drought! Pleasee out quickly or we will not be able to attend the Holy Court¡¯s event in time, the patriarch has already ordered us to participate!¡± On the other hand, naughty thoughts surfaced as well, ¡®How intense is the battle? The Young Master had even forgotten to activate the spell formation, it was still thanks to his quick wits that made him immediately activate the formation when he heard those embarrassing noisesing from inside.¡¯ At the same time, he also felt deeply moved knowing that his Young Master had finally obtained what he wished for; the two of them went through many trials before finally being together. Mo Si felt happy for his young master, Ji Mo Ya; it had not been easy to finally seal the deal with the woman his Young Master loves. That little fat chick... ah no, the young mistress, hopefully from now on, she would treat the young master better. Since that Wife Pampering Demon behavior of his young master would not be changing anytime soon, any future problems would put his young master in disadvantage. Mo Si really hoped that they would be together without anymore problems from now on, may the Sage King give his blessings. *** When Huan Qing Yan woke up, she did not know how long had passed since. She only felt her weakened body, especially her lower region that was still in pain. When she had the time, she will make sure to prepare some pain reducing medicinal food, *cough*, well, that was not really the most important. The most important point was that she was in her birthday suit andid sideways with Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arm as a pillow; they had fallen asleep facing each other. Ji Mo Ya still had his eyes closed, his long eyshes were thick and beautiful, with snow white healthy skin that would not lose to a woman, and that exquisite and sculpture-like facial features. Everything looked so perfect, causing her to only fall for him the more she looked. His sleeping pose was also gentle and graceful, emitting a natural nobility, this was exceptionally different from his domineering and wild actions that she remembered a few hours ago; as though it had been apletely different person. Chapter 554 – I Am Still Feeling Pain… This man might appear graceful and polite on the outside, but he has a domineering character down to the bone, a thorough baddie... When Huan Qing Yan recalled those embarrassing matters, her face slowly tinged red. This man has thoroughly eaten every inch of her from top to bottom; using the fact that she was upied while drinking his blood, he did it several times, and each time she experienced a painful pleasure. Although she had his blood to drink, she did not dare to drink everything, in addition, she eventually felt full and did not want to drink anymore; so in theter part, all she did was lightly lick. His blood had then been umted within her body because her Dantian was currently full and unable to be converted, therefore her body instinctively stored the blood and awaited for her to refine itter. Huan Qing Yan recalled that during the final time, she eventually fainted from the experience and stopped drinking the blood. Now that she has woken up, she had no idea what time it was now as well. Ji Mo Ya has mysophobia, yet he was still able to sleep in this filthy and messy bed; that showed how tired he was to no longer care! Huan Qing Yan uncontrobly giggled and secretly stick out her tongue at him, ¡°Serves you right, who told you to be so naughty on bed...¡± She did not feel any hunger as well, this might be due to his blood. Their close proximately also allows her to smell that unique fragrance he has. Although Ji Mo Ya remained asleep, she was still embarrassed about her nakedness, so she nned to wear some clothes. Just as she moved a bit to start to extract her body out, a naughty hand suddenly embraced her waist and pulled her back again. She felt his warmth as shey against him. A deep voice reached her ears, ¡°Slept enough?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face immediately turned into a tomato, still too embarrassed to face him, she hugged her chest and replied, ¡°Young Master Ya, what time is it? We... shouldn¡¯t we go out...¡± Ji Mo Yazily replied, ¡°About an entire day has passed?¡± Huan Qing Yan ¡°ah¡±, startled; she was surprised that it has been so long. ¡°We have been inside for so long, would Bally have came to inquire about us? The matters regarding the gnomes are still not settled yet...¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly curled his lips while gently lifting her chin and looked her in the eyes, ¡°What is the matters of others have to do with us? Little One, you seem to be overly concerned about the gnomes?¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Where got, I am only making a casual remark.¡± Ji Mo Ya examinedd her for some time before he released her, satisfied, ¡°From today onwards, you are this young master¡¯s woman, so you better be obedient and stay away from all males, including animals. Anyone who gets close will be killed immediately.¡± Pui! Domineering! Even counting animals, how can she continue living? Ji Mo Ya noticed her expression, ¡°What? Not satisfied?¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly reveal an amodating smile, ¡°Nope. Satisfied!¡± ¡°Then why are you frowning?¡± As Huan Qing Yan was trying to think of a quick reason, plus her lower body was still feeling ufortable, she diverted the question, ¡°I am still feeling pain at my lower area, its all because you are so roughst night...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze immediately disyed a sh of cherish, he sat up and revealed his toned abs and silk-like shoulder length hair, couple with his perfect looks, the entire image was just too perfect, causing Huan Qing Yan to nearly experience a nosebleed, even without clothes he was still so handsome... Just as Huan Qing Yan was being awestruck by a handsome guy she noticed that her legs were being spread apart again. ¡°Hey, what are you doing! No. I am still feeling painful...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s attempt to divert the topic was truly weak, talking about such embarrassing matters in front of this lecherous demon was a wrong move, wuu wuu wuu... Ji Mo Ya took out a pile of bottles and medicinal pastes and selected two from it; he used his slender fingers to extract some medicinal cream and gently applied it on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s lower region. Chapter 555 – Big Baddie! ¡°This medicine should help with the swelling.¡± He has never treated a woman so tenderly before and thus not experienced regarding this sort of things as well. In the past, the n had sent women to him to satisfy his needs as a man, but he had rejected all those arrangements. He felt that these things should be part of a man¡¯s instincts and that there was no need to put in effort; in addition, he was also not attracted to those women sent to him. And it also turned out as he had expected, there was no need to be taught about such matters; he just needed to find the right woman, and everything will be smooth and natural, not only was there an unspoken form of chemistry between them, the s*x itself was also much more rewarding and enjoyable. Huan Qing Yan felt his finger roaming her delicate area, the sensation a form of stimtion that caused her entire body to turn red hot like a prawn in boiling water. She quickly pleaded, ¡°Let me apply myself...¡± ¡°No need to be polite, I can do it just fine.¡± His voice was gentle and proper,and if not for the current scene, his image of a noble young master would be portrayed perfectly. And when used in this situation, it only caused Huan Qing Yan to feel even more embarrassed at his reply. As she cannot endure the sensation any longer, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, let me do it myself!¡± ¡°Very good, you dare to call me by my full name now, aren¡¯t you getting too daring? Good!¡± As Ji Mo Ya spoke, the finger that had been applying the cream at her private area suddenly slide in slightly, causing Huan Qing Yan to uncontrobly release a moan... As Huan Qing Yan tried to resist the feeling of her limbs going limp, she used her hands to stop that finger that was causing havoc, ¡°Young Master Ya, you are too bad. Go away...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arm was firmly positioned and was not something the jelly Huan Qing Yan could push away, in addition, his finger was still maintaining a hooking motion, continuing to ¡®apply¡¯ the medication as mentioned. In a short while, Huan Qing Yan waspletely aroused as her body turned hot, when she noticed that she had been about to emit a shameful noise again, she quickly covered her own mouth before she said with misty eyes, ¡°No matter what, I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it anymore... pain...¡± ¡°You thug! You rogue!¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly twitched before covering her face again and buried her face into a pillow beside her. Ji Mo Ya chuckled, he lowered his body and used a charming voice that was filled with deceit, ¡°Yan Lass,e, be obedient, I guarantee that we will only do it once, it will not be painful as well...¡± He stopped immediately after seeing that she had fainted yesterday, now that she had finally woken up, he wants topletely collect the remaining amount that she owed this time. If she was a normal person, it would not be suitable to engage in the activity for too long for their first time, as one must consider the body¡¯s condition. However, Huan Qing Yan was now a Nine Star Spirit Master, doing it for two to three times during her first time should not pose any problems to her strengthened body. If she turned into a True Spirit Master, it would be even better as the number of times they can do it would increase greatly... If she bes a Mystic Spirit Master... The current Ji Mo Ya only had one thought, and that was to quickly raise the cultivation level of the Little One! With that, she could easily match him when they were engaging in the act of fun and pleasing, *cough*. ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, you are a Big Lecherous Demon!¡± Ji Mo Ya was replied in an exceptionally thick-skinned manner, ¡°This young master is not asking for much,pared to the number of times that you had seduced me, I am only asking for this one time aspensation...¡± Huan Qing Yan already thought of dying from the embarrassment, ¡°When have I tried to seduce multiple times before, I... un... ahnn...¡± Ji Mo Ya had already entered. Huan Qing Yan felt a mixed sensation of pain and pleasure, her body opened up once again; but this time did not feel the same pain as she expected, when the man above her started to pant, the deep sound of pleasure had also started to influence her as well. Her voice of resistance had gotten much smaller, reced by moans and ecstasy that matched his rhythm. Chapter 556 – Sister Little Xi The room was once again filled with the sounds of intimacy. **** On the peak of Purple Cloud, where clouds looked like a never-ending sea, was a celestial mountain. It was not arge mountain; with a circumference of less than fifty kilometers and surrounded by a sea of clouds. It had a bague form and only outsiders who were lucky would get the opportunity to glimpse its true form. It was one that will make a person felt as if it was really close and within reach, but in fact, even if a person expends several years of effort, they might still be unable to reach the mountain. This celestial mountain that was less than fifty kilometers in circumference, was where the most seclusive of the Eight Great ns, the Bai Li n, was based. The Bai Li n¡¯s abilities were well known to be powerful, rumor has it that their strength was not anywhere weaker than the Ji Mo n. However, the n chose the take the path of cultivation in seclusion; their Sage Ancestor had once instructed the n, that only by maintaining a heart of reverence and sincerity could the members of the n be able to reach further and greater heights. Therefore, the n members basically chose to rarely be involved in worldly matters. Only the exceptionally excellent members of the younger generation, would be allowed on an adventure, to leave the n to gain experience and learn about the worldly matters and improve themselves. As for the members of the older generations, these powerful individuals would basically never appear on Spirit Treasure Continent; they adopted a low-key approach and quietly trained instead. Their Sage Ancestor had instructed that only individuals who had reached the realm of a Half-Sage could venture out of the n. Purple Cloud¡¯s Peak, Mind Refining Pavilion. Currently, the Bai Li n elders who rarely show themselves, the elderly patriarch and several elites of the younger generation have all gathered within the hall. Most of them wore kind smiles, especially the older generation; while some of the younger generation wore expressions of envy, jealousy etc. ¡°Aiyo, our Zi Xi had managed to breakthrough and be a Mystic Spirit Master at such a young age, that is truly not an easy achievement...¡± The one who had spoken up was the elderly n patriarch Bai Li Shan, he was hunchbacked and looked no different from any ordinary neighborhood elder; in his hand was a staff that was alive and moving, on a closer look, it was spirit snake that has the ¡®King¡¯ mark on its head! A younger looking elder stood beside him; a middle-aged person who gave off the Casanova feel, Bai Li Yu. He had on a gratified expression and while stroking the tidy beard under his chin with a smile he nodded, ¡°Indeed, Little Xi is only eighteen years old now? It is safe to say that she is the youngest Mystic Spirit Master in the entire history of Spirit Treasure Continent! And most importantly, she received the teachings of the Butterfly Sage and learnt the Boosting Dance, which allowed her to be bestowed the title of Saintess by the Holy Court!¡± The other elders all chipped in, ¡°How long has it been since our Spirit Treasure Continent has bestowed the title of Saintess to someone? Only ady with great potential or has contributed greatly to humanity would have the qualifications to be bestowed the title of Saintess.¡± ...... The target of these praises, Bai Li Zi Xi, disyed a calm and respectful expression while standing in the middle of the crowd like a celestial fairy. On her alluring and seductive face was a smile that was a mix of modesty and pride. She gently replied, ¡°Dear elders have overpraised. I thank the patriarch and the elders for your kind words.¡± Her voice was like an oriole, clear and pleasant to the ears. After the praises of the elders, the elder brothers and sisters of the same generation also gave their share of praises; but in their tone, there were less sincerity and contained more of jealousy and envy. ¡°Sister Little Xi, you have done really well, you even reached the realm of Mystic Spirit Master at an even younger age than the Ji Mo n¡¯s genius, Ji Mo Ya...¡± an elder brother praised. Someone immediately softly mumbled, ¡°Young Master Ya is the true genius of humanity, his cultivation he developed on his own, one step at a time. Unlike a certain someone who improved due to an external support from a transcended Sage. It¡¯s only a matter of time that this sort of forced improvement would disy side effects...¡± ¡°What about Ji Mo Ya? Is our n any weaker than them? Sister Xi is bestowed the title of Saintess, that is enough evidence to proof ...¡± Chapter 557 – Jia Bao, Get Out of Here! ¡°So, you are the so called legendary brain-dead fan?¡± These voices were very soft, and amongst the rowdiness of the gathered crowd, it was unknown who spoke those words. However, it was loud enough that Bai Li Zi Xi and everyone heard them clearly. Bai Li Zi Xi revealed a smile that was neither cold nor hot while she maintained a calmposure and treated the words as nonexistent. The elderly patriarch lightly coughed, ¡°You young ones must remember never to makeparisons, the current Ji Mo n is already posed as the head of the Eight Great ns. Not only are their older generations powerful, their younger generation are very strong as well, they are full of talents and geniuses; many of them already at the realm of Mystic Spirit Masters! Our Ancestor Sage has instructed, that we must guard our hearts and refrain frompeting with others, I do not want to hear simr words ofparing from anyone else from now on.¡± The younger generation members all acknowledged the patriarch. ¡°Little Xi ah, you have yet to undergo the Saintess bestowal ceremony, did the Holy Court approve the use of the transportation array without any prerequisites?¡± Patriarch Bai Li Shan asked in concern. Bai Li Zi Xi nodded, ¡°Yes, the sages have approved and allowed me to use this Saintess¡¯s special authority in advance.¡± ¡°The resources required by the transportation array to travel between our n to the Holy Court is quite high for each use, even though you have special authority, you must refrain from using it casually, we must help humanity save as much resources as possible.¡± Bai Li Shan advised. ¡°Zi Xi understands. I got too excited this time and wanted to return personally to inform the n, I will take note from now on. Zi Xi is still young andcks experience, I am worried that I might make a mistake in the ceremony this time, thus I wish to seek some advice from the n¡¯s elders...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi obediently replied. The small voice within the crowd came again, ¡°Report the good news? More likeing back to boast! It¡¯s just a ceremony, what¡¯s there to ask for experience about? The Bai Li n has never produced a Saintess before, what can be share?¡± This time, everyone managed to identify the owner of the voice. It was a young girl, called Bai Li Jia Bao, she has a beautiful appearance while emitting a tinge of heroic aura, she also possessed the cultivation of a True Spirit Master and looked to be seventeen or eighteen years of age, about the same age as Bai Li Zi Xi. When everyone saw her, they silently stared at the sky. This was because this was a little devil. One with a rather high position within the Bai Li n, her talent was also top quality as well, possessing the qualifications to jump over the Four Great Academies and was able to immediately enroll into the Holy Academy, yet she chose not to. That was because Bai Li Zi Xi was in the Holy Academy. She was the person with the mostints towards Bai Li Zi Xi within the n! The powerful male n brothers aside... just talking about the female portion, Bai Li Zi Xi was her strongest rival and opponent since they were young. Wherever Bai Li Zi Xi was at, she would always be below her; if not for Bai Li Zi Xi, Bai Li Jia Bao would have been the most excellentdy within the n¡¯s younger generation. The elderly patriarch lightly shouted, ¡°Jia Bao, get out of here!¡± Bai Li Jia Bao stick out her tongue, ¡°You made it sound like I wanted to be here and witness the smug look of someone. I will get out then!¡± She lifted her head and walked out of the hall inrge strides. When Bai Li Jia Bao left the entrance, a solemn looking young man chased after her from behind. This person was her direct elder brother, called Bai Li Sheng Qing, he was usually silent and solemn, a person who follows the Ancestor Sage¡¯s instructions firmly, keeping an extremely low profile and rarely talks, like a lone pine tree that grew along a cliff. ¡°Jia Bao, why are you causing trouble again?¡± Bai Li Sheng Qing asked, helplessly. ¡°Bai Li Sheng Qing, have you forgotten how father died? I have not. It was all because of that jinx...¡± Jia Bao replied, angered. Chapter 558 – Glowing Face ¡°Papa died due to the Tribtion Clouds...¡± Bai Li Sheng Qing slightly frown with impatience. ¡°And it was that jinx that attracted the Tribtion Clouds! A descendant of an unknown nsmen was born outside; Grandpa Patriarch could have ordered others to retrieve her, yet he must order Papa to go. Mama have mentioned that it was yet the time for Papa to face the Tribtion Clouds, his death was under suspicious circumstances... Anyhow, she is the jinx that caused the death of my papa, I do not like her!¡± Bai Li Sheng Qing could not endure it any longer, ¡°Jia Bao, stop stirring up trouble. At that time, Sister Zi Xi was only a newborn infant; it is impossible for her to attract the cmity of heaven onto herself! Is it due to the hearsay that if Sister Zi Xi is not around, you would be the one that would be marrying Ji Mo Ya? Those are just rumors...¡± Bai Li Jia Bao immediately jumped like a cat that got it¡¯s tail stepped on, ¡°You are spouting nonsense! I might admire the poise and grace of Young Master Ya, but I never had such thoughts! On the other hand, what about you, Bai Li Sheng Qing? You are the one who seemed to be enchanted by that woman; treating a cousin that is several generations away with more care and concern then your own blood sister...¡± Bai Li Sheng Qing fling his sleeves and left, ¡°Unreasonable.¡± Bai Li Jia Bao angrily took off her shoe and threw it at her elder brother¡¯s back, ¡°You are the one who¡¯s unreasonable! You are only qualified toy your eyes on that flirty fox and will never be able to touch! Who knows, she might make use of you one day, when that happens, don¡¯te crying to me and Mama! Scram!¡± ...... While the siblings were quarreling, the people within the hall on the other end had all dispersed except for the elders and Bai Li Zi Xi. They were all still having a discussion. ¡°Zi Xi, our n have received word from the Ji Mo n that Ji Mo Ya that brat would be attending the Saintess coronation event, if everything works out well, he will ask for your hand in marriage...¡± ¡°They informed you in advance so that you will be prepared. With your talents, if we look at the entire Sprit Treasure Continent, only Ji Mo Ya that brat can match you. Even though his dragon spirit treasure is the basic form of the primordial divine beast, if the two of you be partners, your cultivation would only improve greatly in the future.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi flushed red shyly, she did not speak as she listened to the instructions of the elders. Only when the elders have said their piece, did she speak in embarrassment, ¡°I heard, I heard he already has ady that he likes... she¡¯s in Surging Wave Academia...¡± The elderly patriarch did not find it as a problem and chuckled, ¡°You can rest assured, all men know how to weigh what¡¯s important. Your spirit treasure is currently the most suitable for him; as long as he is clear minded, he will definitely marry you. As for those other women, they are just grass and flowers found along the roadside, there¡¯s no need to pay too much attention to those.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi lowered her head and obediently stopped speaking. No one noticed that her nails were currently being embedded deeply within her palms... After three days of waiting, Mo Si finally saw his young master. The young master looked pleased and refreshed as he held onto the hand of the little fat girl who appeared slightly fatigued. When Mo Si saw his young master, he had only the deepest awe and respect at how ferocious his young master was! To battle for three consecutive days beforeing out, such great achievements was akin to the immortals... Of course, those were all Mo Si¡¯s thoughts, confined within his mind. On the surface, Mo Si disyed a neutral expression; if he was to disy any opening, his young master would immediately give him a foot. ¡°Good day Young Master, good day Young Mistress!¡± Ji Mo Ya nced at him, with his glowing face, and he gave him a rare reply, ¡°Good day.¡± Chapter 559 – You Are Too Polite Young Master Ya That put Mo Si¡¯s mood in seventh heaven! Huan Qing Yan pulled on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s sleeves in embarrassment, ¡°That way of referring me, will it be improper?¡± Though the two have done the act of a married couple, but they were yet to be married; in fact, they did not even have a marriage agreement as well, if others were to notice... Ji Mo Ya acted as though he did not understand what she meant, and with a gentle warm smile, ¡°What¡¯s improper about that? It¡¯s actually really great. Mo Si, did anything important happened to the gnomes over the past few days?¡± Seeing that Ji Mo Ya acted nonchntly, Huan Qing Yan also stop thinking about it. Now that she is his, and she had witnessed how he stayed and cared for her till she her soul was finally restored; she had already fallen deeply in love, along with it she will be bringing her burning fighting spirit! This man would be only hers, no one can snatch him away and she will follow him wherever he goes. Even to the ends of world. Mo Si replied, ¡°Young Master, the new Gnome King, Dorna had visited several times; he mentioned purpose was to give his thanks...¡± And gave his report. Ji Mo Ya kept the wooden cabin inside his storage ring before bringing Huan Qing Yan to the gnome¡¯s Pce. When Dorna saw the slightly fatigue looking figure of Huan Qing Yan, his expression darkened. Huan Qing Yan was still wearing that emerald green dress she wore before, but after short three days, she exuded a seductive and alluring aura. She looked much more beautiful overall; her body fuller and she had lost the fresh charm of a youngdy. This sixteen year-old youngdy now emitted a poise of someone older than eighteen year old... A sh of self-mockery shed through Dorna¡¯s eyes before he let it go. In truth, although Huan Qing Yan was sixteen on the surface, but due to her living in the dimension since she discovered it, her body has matured and she was actually twenty years of age now. If not for this detail, she would not have allowed Ji Mo Ya to ¡®settle¡¯ her that easily, *cough*! After a series of greetings, Ji Mo Ya revealed his intentions of leaving the gnomes. ¡°You should remain here for a while longer; this Young Master will be searching for suitable living habitats for you and will send word once I have news... My deepest apologies to have troubled your esteemed race for so long.¡± The gnomes quickly expressed that they did not deserve his apologies. Dorna replied, ¡°It cannot be considered as bothering, instead, it should be us gnomes who should be grateful to Young Master Ya. Over the past couple of days, we have selected two Orange-Grade equipment suitable humans, please ept it as our form of thanks, we hope it will be worth of Young Master Ya¡¯s use...¡± The gnome guards brought out two stone boxes and ced them on Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan¡¯s table. When they opened it, there were both defensive equipment meant for females, a chest armor and a belt. Dorna introduced, ¡°This is the Crimson Golden Silk Armor, it is created using crimson gold and forged using special techniques, it could withstand a full force attack of a Mystic Spirit Master without breaking apart, as for those below the level of Mystic Master, there¡¯s no need to exin any further...¡± ¡°This one is called Eight Treasure Purple Cloud Runic Belt, it is made with Cloud Runes that were refined from Eight Treasure Purple Cloud Stones. When worn, it will boost the energy cirction within the wearer as well as boost the nurturing effects of spirit treasures.¡± Ji Mo Ya held the equipment up and checked in detail; the more he saw the more satisfaction he felt, the two pieces suited the current Huan Qing Yan extremely well, the gnomes must have put in great effort and thought when they were selecting the equipment. Though they mentioned that it was to thank him, the two equipment were in fact specially selected for Huan Qing Yan¡¯s use. However, this act made him even happier then giving him presents directly. He possessed a fair share of equipment on him, but Yan Lass did not have much in her possessions. On top of that, these two pieces¡¯ quality or practicality were all top-grade. ¡°With this, I thank your esteemed race. We will ept your kind gifts.¡± ¡°You are too polite Young Master Ya.¡± Chapter 560 – Thank You Bally Dorna smiled while his heart gave a sigh of relieve, he was worried that Ji Mo Ya would request to exchange one of the equipment for one meant for males. From the looks of it, the foolish girl has found the right man to be with, he should be feeling happy for her but somehow, he was feeling slightly sad instead. Huan Qing Yan really liked the two equipment as well, ¡°Thank you Bally!¡± Especially the Eight Treasure Purple Cloud Runic Belt, it was not only as thin as silk, it was also as soft as one, her two spirit treasures also transmitted happy emotions when she was holding it in her hands. To put it strictly, this magic equipment could not be considered as defensive equipment but rather, it should be considered as Support-Type equipment. Defensive equipment was only useful when encountering enemies, but Support-Types could be used anytime, making it much more useful and rarer than other equipment. Ji Mo Ya hinted Dorna to clear the hall of others. When only Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan and Dorna was left, Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Little Yan, before we leave, you should pass Dorna the stuff we have prepared for him.¡± When Huan Qing Yan recalled this important matter, ¡°Bally, the food provided some time ago was not much. Here are some more from us...¡± Dorna tried to decline the offer, ¡°No, it was quite a lot.¡± The food ingredients she gavest time had all contained spirit energy, if they were to purchase it from outside, it would have costed quite arge sum of spirit stones. He was worried she had spent too much money for them. Spirit stones could be used to buy ingredients for spirit dishes, it could also greatly assist a person¡¯s cultivation. On the other side, Huan Qing Yan had already started taking out food ingredients. Arge variety of spirit fruits, spirit vegetables, spirit grains were being poured out, the types of ingredients had easily reached several dozen types... When Dorna saw the piles of foodid out in front of him, he got dumbstruck. This amount of food ingredients was something that they have never seen before, even if the kingdom¡¯s times of prosperity was included! ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too much? Foolish girl, where did not obtain such fresh ingredients?¡± The question was ebing asked unconsciously, Dorna only noticed that the question was rather inappropriate when he finished speaking the sentence. Ji Mo Ya gracefully replied with a meaningful tone, ¡°These naturally belongs to this Young Master, I gave these to her for storage and safekeeping.¡± Dorna was not stupid and quickly understood that Ji Mo Ya was trying to protect Huan Qing Yan, thus he quickly stopped speaking. Huan Qing Yan had most likely possessed an extraordinary storage equipment that could retain the freshness of ingredients, and this sort of magic equipment were normally very expensive and precious. However, when Dorna saw Huan Qing Yan continuously bringing out livestock, his mouth had once again opened in awe. Chicken, ducks, pigs, goats, cows, and even fishes... All of them were alive and energetic! Where did she kept those? A rare storage equipment could no longer be used to exin what¡¯s happening in front of him now. Because a storage equipment that could store living things was something that he had never heard of... Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°Bally, I remember there is a dried-up pond within your pce, I will go fill it up with water...¡± Dorna could only remain silent as he no longer knew what to say. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes turned sharp as it was filled with arrogance and warning, ¡°Dorna, it¡¯s best that certain things are not spread out, if not, it will let down Little Yan¡¯s kind intentions.¡± He did not agree to Huan Qing Yan bringing out so much food, especially the livestock and water, however, he unable to change her mind. Chapter 561 – Yet Unexpectedly… Huan Qing Yan kept pointing out at how pitiful the gnomes were, how the children were starving to the point of nearly digging up earth to eat... Thus, he gave in to her. If the gnomes dared to y any tricks, with his current knowledge about them, he could easily deal with them, that was why he did not object any further. Dorna¡¯s expression froze for a moment, ¡°Young Master Ya, please be rest assured.¡± He would never do anything that would wrong her, he only hopes for her to live a good life... Fate has brought them together and allowed them to establish a bond, when he was about to starve to death, it was a glutton that bought him in an auction because he was being treated as a watermelon. Later on, she would asionally drop food near him for him to eat, even though he has hidden himself really well, she would still often talk to him as though they were engaged in a conversation... When he was in the ball, he often wonders howe such a silly and foolish human girl exists! She would often hugged him against her chest, despite an equipment separating them, he would still disy a red face of embarrassment, this human girl was thorough fool till the end. Though her act of speaking at a ball half a day was exceptionally foolish, yet unexpectedly, it also disyed her kindness. Yet unexpectedly it was something that he likes. Yet unexpectedly he was unable to do anything for her. Yet unexpectedly... The trio reached the pond within the pce and Huan Qing Yan started to fill it up with clear stream water... She was still feeling fatigue thanks to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s actions over the past few days, therefore her mental power was not in peak condition. Arge amount of mental power was used to bring out the ingredients earlier, but she continued to fill up an entire pond with pond, this had caused quite a strain on her. ¡°Bally, everything¡¯s done.¡± Dorna was startled beyond startled. Huan Qing Yan must be in possession of a legendary dimensional treasure, and this secret, was something he would never tell anyone as well. He acted as though nothing interesting happened, ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Mo Ya put a hand around Huan Qing Yan¡¯s waist and said his goodbyes to Dorna, ¡°At least three months and up to a year. Wait for our news.¡± The food was enough for the gnomes to survive for up to two years. Next, Ji Mo Ya brought Huan Qing Yan and left with his guards. The race of gnomes had all gathered to send them off. When Ji Mo Ya and his group left, Dorna returned to the pce and went to the ce where he locked up the livestock... and butchered all of them. Skinned them and cured their meat. After the meat jerkies were properly dried, he ns to slowly distribute out to the gnomemunity. Compared to living livestock, meat jerkies would be much easier to exin as these were things that could be stored in storage rings in the first ce. Everyone saw Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan visiting the pce emptyhanded, yet so many livestock were left behind when they left, if anyone with a decent mind saw it, they would be able to easily guess many things from this. There were still people supporting Herbu¡¯s faction in themunity, although these remnants appeared obedient on the surface, no one truly knew whether these individuals were truly loyal or not. There was a need to be prudent to avoid any unforeseen incidents. *** The Nan Gong n. Within the ancestral hall where the Longevity Lamps were kept, Nan Gong Bei Cheng was currently kneeling within it. The Nan Gong n has been weakening over the generations as talented descendants being born to the n were getting lesser and lesser. Their only King Spirit Master had also disappeared for more than a century already, and this time, more than half of their elites have perished during the gnome mission! Only a handful of the people who left have returned. Nan Gong Bei Cheng participated as an observer who did not knew the details of the mission, only until he returned to the n, did he understood everything that has happened. His father, Nan Gong Liang, has died, his uncles and cousins... many of them have also fallen over there. Ji Mo Ya seemed to bear a great hatred for them, even though the survivors were running away, he still used a powerful move, summoning several tens of thousands of brushes that fell like rain onto the escapees. Chapter 562 – Wipeout That was a lethal strike that did not differentiate from friend or foe, an all-out attack that reached the level of a King Spirit Master! Fortunately, he was not targeted, allowing him to survive the encounter. The n patriarch brought him and the remaining lucky ones and ran away in a panic. When he thought back to that scene, his heart would still beat frantically in fright, he had thoroughly experienced what it was like to brush past death! Of the survivors, they were covered in injuries of various severity while the patriarch himself had lost half an arm and had aged by several years. More than half of the Longevity Lamps within the elite area had also been extinguished. Nan Gong Bai Cheng¡¯s expression was of deep sorrow as he hits the floor, each hit would cause a small hole to appear, while his eyes were crimson red, ¡°Why? Why did you do that? There are many ways to be powerful, why choose the shortcut that is filled with risk?¡± The shriveled elderly patriarch, Nan Gong Ming, replied with pain and tears, ¡°Bei Cheng, the Gnome Sage¡¯s Totem was an opportunity that was several years in the making. If we could sessfully absorb the sage¡¯s power remaining within the totem, the Nan Gong n¡¯s power would receive a great boost and immediately push us above the other families, we will no longer takest ce! However, man proposes but the heavens disposes, that Herbu was a trash as well, we ultimately failed and even caused so many members to be lost, suffering a double loss! Ai, why must the heaven turn their backs on the Nan Gong n!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was enraged, ¡°This is called getting your just desserts! You did you hid this from me in the past? If you have told me, I would have stopped all of you...¡± Like Nan Gong Bei Cheng, there were also a few survivors who went on the mission with no knowledge, they sincerely thought it was a hidden realm discovered by the n, yet in the end, it was a scheme. While there were some who also knew about what they would be doing, these people were disying looks of regret. But would Nan Gong Ming not feel regretful? The incident has resulted in a failure and a devastating lost, yet they could tell no one about it! How can they exin? Exin that they were trying to steal someone¡¯s sacred totem and was wipeout by Ji Mo n¡¯s Ji Mo Ya? If they were to report it to the Holy Court, even if the King Spirit Master that disappeared for a century were to return to back them up, the Nan Gong n¡¯s title as one of the Eight Great ns would still be revoked. His heart has turned to bitter ashes as there was no other choice but to suffer in silence. The Nan Gong n has fallen while Nan Gong Ming was in charge. He has failed the ancestors of the n. ¡°Bei Cheng, with how things had turned out, this old man is now the sinner of our n, I can only use my death to atone for my sins! After I die, the seat of patriarch will be handed over to you...¡± Everyone was startled by the news, including Nan Gong Bei Cheng. ¡°No, Old Patriarch, you cannot leave us, we still need your guidance...¡± Nan Gong Ming looked at his broken limb and shook his head, ¡°I am heavily injured and there¡¯s no hopes of fully recovering from it, in addition, I have failed our ancestors, only death can atone my crimes. I am only receiving what I deserve, so there¡¯s nothing to talk about it anymore!¡± Before anyone could speak any further, Nan Gong Ming took out a ck colored item from his storage ring, ¡°Bei Cheng, this is the token of the patriarch, I am giving this to you now.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s heart was rmed, he dared not receive it and was also confused, ¡°Amongst the survivors, there were many uncles and cousins who possessed greatly cultivation then me, why did you hand me the position of patriarch?¡± Nan Gong Ming replied, ¡°Although we have hidden our identities, but how long can the truth be hidden for matters as huge as this? Other than you, everyone here has been injured by Young Master Ya, I believe Young Master Ya might have identified who we are a long time ago and he had managed to recognize you as well, he must have left you go unscathed due to the rtion between the two of you. If you be the patriarch, there is a chance he might let the Nan Gong n off because of you.¡± Chapter 563 – In Your Lifetime Nan Gong Bei Cheng was slightly startled, he wonders if the patriarch and others had noticed that he had assisted Huan Qing Yan secretly. Ji Mo Ya must have seen him, that was why he did not harm him. However, these were no longer important. With things reaching this point, they must focus and n on their future. ¡°Patriarch, I...¡± Nan Gong Ming pushed the token into Nan Gong Bei Ming¡¯s hands, ¡°Take it and properly lead our n from now on, it does not matter even if our n is to drop out of the Eight Great ns. Just make sure the Nan Gong n continues, that it continues to be passed down...¡± When he reached this point, Nan Gong Ming suddenly turned extremely weak. ¡°Patriarch!¡± ¡°The engagement between the Lin family¡¯sss, will be annulled as of now. The Lin family could be considered as finished as well, Ji Mo Ya will not let the Lin family off since they are involved. Ji Mo Ya is someone that is being nurtured to be the next patriarch of the Ji Mo n, although he seems gentle and polite on the surface, but he handles things ruthlessly and possess many methods. From what this old man knows, he had also nurtured his own personal forces secretly without relying on his n, just that alone is enough to handle a family like the Lins.¡± These was him trying to settle hisst wishes, Nan Gong Bei Ming and the others were all disying sorrowful expressions, yet they must continue to listen. Nan Gong Mind coughed a mouthful of blood as he spoke in an ancient voice that was filled with unwillingness, ¡°Bei Cheng! It is only because of the long-term survival of the n that required you to maintain a rtionship with Ji Mo Ya. However! He is the killer that murdered your n members, the person who killed your father... You must exact revenge in your lifetime! I want you to promise me, promise me in front of all our ancestors that you would do it.¡± That... Nan Gong Bei Cheng felt a great pressure on him that made him unable to breath. He was always a wanton and unrestrained person that did things by following his emotions. This was the first time that he felt such a devastating pressure that felt as though he would be devoured. Yet, he had no choice but to shoulder this burden. His mother passed away when he young, now his father had also died while the burden of holding up this n was now ced in his hands. He must now live on for the sake of his n. With much difficulty, he squeezed out the words, ¡°I, promise.¡± Nan Gong Ming was gratified, a strange flush of red appeared on his face as he looked up into the heavens. ¡°This old man has made a great mistake that resulted in devastating losses, I am sinned and should be punished! However, this old man did it for the sake of the family, this old man... is not wrong!¡± As he spoke, his seven orifices bled before he took hisst breath in front of the eyes of everyone... That great sorrow in his words have infected everyone. At this moment, the entire Nan Gong n has reached a unity that has never urred before in the family, that thick hatred of revenge for their n has banded them together with their new young patriarch, for their n, they were willing to sacrifice their lives, their everything! **** When Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya left the gnome kingdom, they returned to the exact spot within the jungle where they had fell. As Dorna had temporary closed the spell formation, they were able to leave by riding the flying magic equipment and did not need to slowly climb through the mountains and forest like when they first journeyed here. However, instead of the luxurious looking Flowing Cloud Carriage that Huan Qing Yan was used to, this time, they were using the ancient looking flying carriage instead. Within the carriage, Ji Mo Ya was alone, he was fiddling the small bowl within his hand. Huan Qing Yan had gone to the dimension, to make some spirit dishes. It has been a long time since the two of them had sat down and properly enjoyed a meal together. Chapter 564 – Come Come Come Due to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s condition previously, Ji Mo Ya had not been in the mood to enjoy meals, but now that she has returned to normal and her cultivation greatly improving, the two of them wanted to enjoy a proper celebration. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan went into her dimension to make spirit dishes. Ji Mo Ya pushed away the window curtains to enjoy the scenery. ¡°Mo Si, this flying carriage seems to be quite slow!¡± Outside, Mo Si replied as he steered the carriage, ¡°Young Master, you seem to be in a pretty good mood! That¡¯s correct, this flying carriage is definitely unable to match up to the speed of the Flowing Cloud, but that carriage was thoroughly damaged while the new one is still under construction. The Auspicious Cloud bird is not easy to catch, and even if one was caught, it is not something that can be easily tamed, please wait a while longer Young Master.¡± What type of carriage suits the Young Master? It goes without saying that only the luxurious Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage was enough to match up to that noble image. Ji Mo Ya felt a twitch at his brows; an unclear sense of misfortune, as though someone had mentioned his name with a grudge? Ji Mo Ya was not perturbed by it as he has countless enemies on Spirit Treasure Continent that held a grudge against him. This grievance intent quickly dissipated. He wondered who it was this time... Ji Mo Ya changed his sitting posture and adopted a rxed pose, ¡°Have we made ample preparation for this trip to the Holy Court?¡± ¡°Please be assured Young Master, everything is in ce. Mo Liu had set off for the ce a few days ago.¡± ¡°Good.¡± At that moment, Huan Qing Yan suddenly appeared beside Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Young Master Ya, it¡¯s time for a meal!¡± With a turn of her mind, a steaming pot appeared on the table in front of Ji Mo Ya. It was a miniature pot with burning charcoal underneath it, its contents constantly boiling, and there were all sorts of spirit ingredients within the pot. An enticing fragrance that permeates the air within the carriage emitted from the mixture; even Mo Si who was outside could smell the fragrance and he salivated immediately. Ji Mo Ya asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Not only were the spirit ingredients within the pot cooked, Huan Qing Yan had also taken out tes of raw spirit ingredients such as mushrooms, vegetables and meat slices, as well as various sauces and condiments. She filled every inch of the table with tes. The appetite of anyone who witnessed that disy will be whetted. ¡°It¡¯s hotpot! Just ce the ingredient you want to eat inside and take it out to eat once it is cooked. Try thismb meat!¡± Huan Qing Yan chose a piece of cookedmb meat and ced it on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s te. Ji Mo Ya was actually a vicious carnivore, vegetables rarely rouse his interest. When a person reached Ji Mo Ya¡¯s level of cultivation, they would not feel hunger even if they do not eat anything, the only reason they eat spirit dishes was because it could increase their speed of cultivation; and of course, it must be food that possess a rich amount of spirit energy. For spirit dishes to assist their cultivation effectively, the spirit dishes they eat must be more than ten thousand spirit energy points, if not, the boost would be extremely slow and ineffective. However, food that exceeded the spirit energy value of ten thousand were rare and few, something that they could only hope for a chance encounter instead of obtaining. The current Spirit Treasure Continent possesses arge variety of ordinary spirit food ingredients, there were many spirit dishes reaching hundreds of spirit energy points but those that exceeded a thousand spirit energy points were rare, and those exceeding ten thousand were exceptionally rare. Most spirit dishes that possessed more than ten thousand spirit energy points would require rare spirit ingredient that was cooked by a Grandmaster Spirit Chef. Rare spirit ingredients were hard toe by, and even rarer were Grandmaster Spirit Chefs. Ji Mo Ya savored themb meat that Huan Qing Yan picked for him. Themb meat was sliced very thinly, on his tongue it felt indescribably softness and there were no stench to be found within the perfect texture. ¡°Not bad! You have improved greatly.¡± In return, Huan Qing Yan was very happy to receive his praises, and continued to serve him... Suddenly, Ji Mo Ya asked, ¡°What about the spirit wine from a few days ago?¡± Chapter 565 – Hides Her Face His voice was clear, but his eyes was giving an ambiguous intent. Huan Qing Yan was currently munching on food when Ji Mo Ya suddenly inquired, it quickly reminded her of what transpired after she introduced her freshly brewed spirit wine... Her cheeks instantly turned red while she nearly choked on her food, with tears in her alluring eyes she red at him, ¡°Young Master Ya, aren¡¯t we enjoying a meal now? Why are you bringing that up?¡± Ji Mo Ya curled his lips as he teased, ¡°What did I bring up? How could good food go without spirit wine? Where have your thoughts wondered to?¡± ¡°You!¡± faced with Ji Mo Ya¡¯s shamelessness, Huan Qing Yan could only remain speechless. Her man god was starting to develop a habit of teasing her. Unwilling to admit defeat, she immediately brought out a sk of spirit wine, however, she did not hand it to Ji Mo Ya but went past him and open the window beside him... ¡°Brother Mo Si, you have worked hard driving the carriage, this sk of spirit wine is for you, please do not refuse!¡± Mo Si¡¯s soul was already hooked by the fragrance of the spirit dishesing inside the carriage and was swallowing the saliva that was flowing out of his mouth. When he saw the wine sk, he had a great urge to take it, he really wanted to take it... However, when he saw that bitter look on his Young Master, he did not dare to take it! So, with a serious face he said, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer Young Mistress, it is not safe to drink and drive, I appreciate your kindness.¡± Who knew that Huan Qing Yan would immediately stuffed it into his hands and gave him a smile, ¡°No need to be polite, you guys have worked hard. Young Master Ya had received your fullhearted protection and efforts in the past, I want to give you guys my thanks.¡± Look, look at that! What perfect and beautiful words! Mo Si was touched, he wondered how his Young Master was able to find such a perfect Young Mistress. However, Mo Si felt that he would disappoint his Young Master, as the intention of working for the Young Mistress welled up in his heart. Mo Si suppressed his itching heart and took a nce at Ji Mo Ya; Ji Mo Ya was looking at him with a vague smile... When suddenly, arge hand grabbed Huan Qing Yan before the window was closed with the curtains pulled. Mo Si¡¯s deadly earnest expression that he had held up with great effort had immediately copsed; great, since he has offended his Young Master now, he might as well just focus on enjoying this spirit wine! Huan Qing Yanined to Ji Mo Ya after being pulled in, ¡°Young Master Ya, how could you treat your subordinates so poorly, do you know what¡¯s human rights?¡± Ji Mo Ya did not reply, he ced her on his thighs and charmed her with his starry eyes, and then sealed her lips with his, ¡°Since you are not giving this Young Master spirit wine to drink, then I will just drink you then...¡± Huan Qing Yan spoke in bits and pieces, ¡°Hey, what are... you doing... ahnn...¡± This rascal not only started using his move, his hands took action too. He habitually slid his hands into her clothes and caressed her waist. Within a few seconds, a panting Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°I give, I will give you spirit wine...¡± Ji Mo Ya was exceptionally satisfied, not only was his sneak attack sessful, he also got the spirit wine he wanted. The Little One had been tormented by him for three days already, with her current physique, she should be at her limit. It was best that he restrained himself for the next few days and let her recover properly, he can always have her at ater . Having dealt with Huan Qing Yan, she was released, and they rearranged their messy clothes before they resumed eating. During the meal, Huan Qing Yan constantly threw res at Ji Mo Ya while in her heart sheined, ¡®Mr. Ya, aren¡¯t you ashamed for doing such things in the midst of a meal? Where are your manners!¡¯ Where was that mysophobia of yours? Have you fed it to the dogs!? At the same time, her heart felt an exceptional sweetness; the man god was showing how much he loves her so tantly... so embarrassing... *hides her face* Chapter 566 – Huan Jiu Li Demon Lands, Bird Race, Territory of Roc Emperor. The Roc Emperor was still in the human form of Huan Jiu Li. He was able to transform into his roc form ever since he released his seal having returned from human territory. Being a bird demon, they were born with the ability to fly freely due to their wings; due to such convenience and freedom, demons would prefer to stay in their natural form. Yet, he continued to maintain his human form. After he had unified the bird demons and arranged everything in order, he entered the forbidden grounds of the territory. Within the forbidden grounds, was a floating tower with a base that made from a collection of feathers. The surrounding area was also covered in various floating feathers that caused visibility to be extremely low; each of this tiny feather possessed a spell formation that would react and sense for any intruder who entered the area, including any divine senses. This tower was once the nest of a phoenix a millennium ago. The Phoenix Emperor has ascended for countless of years and since then, no phoenix has appeared on Spirit Treasure Continent! Therefore, the Phoenix¡¯s Nest currently has no upants and had turned into the forbidden grounds of bird demons instead. ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ has entered the Phoenix¡¯s Nest for a month already, floating within the Phoenix¡¯s Nest and in a state of endless meditation... It looked as though he was in deep sleep, yet, it felt like he was undergoing a mysterious ritual. Finally, after a month, he opened his eyes. When he left the Phoenix¡¯s Nest Forbidden Grounds, a pure white dove flew towards him shyly. Its pair of wings lightly pped as it spoke in a beautiful feminine voice, ¡°Congrattions Roc Emperor forpleting your closed-door training!¡± This dove was Huan Jiu Li¡¯s servant, and despite its small and beautiful appearance, she was actually a Demon General; equivalent to a human Mystic Spirit Master! As she has yet to reach the level of Demon King, she was still unable to take on a human form; however, she was able to learn thenguage of humans. ¡°Something happened?¡± The little white dove replied coquettishly, ¡°Yes Roc Emperor, an important news about the humans. Their Holy Court will be conferring the title of Saintess to someone.¡± The Roc Emperor frowned, as curiosity appeared on his face, ¡°Saintess? It has been many years since a Saintess has appeared, why did it happen this time?¡± ¡°It is said that she was a God Chosen who was instructed personally by the Music Sage; she had learnt an extremely powerful technique that would greatly assist the humans, that was why she was given the title of Saintess, it is to increase the morale of humans!¡± ¡°What powerful technique?¡± ¡°It is still unclear, it is said that it would be perform on the day of the ceremony! To prevent any possible problems in the future, the lion, wolf and other demon ns have all sent people to infiltrate the human territory already, they will try to find openings and use it to assassinate that girl, shall we bird demons also...¡± She only asked out of habit, because even though the demon ns have sent Greater Demons, they would never dare to enter the Holy Court. They would only surround and observe at the perimeters of the Holy Court; the chances for them to kill the Saintess was virtually none. As expected, the Roc Emperor was the least interested, and asked another question instead, ¡°Any news about the human girl that I have ordered for a surveince?¡± The little white dove replied, ¡°Yes, we just obtained some information a few days ago, it was not reported because I did not dare to disrupt the Roc Emperor¡¯s closed-door training. The report mentioned that the human girl called Huan Qing Yan was set up during in Surging Wave Academia and had turned into a fool. Later, she was rescued by the human genius, Ji Mo Ya, and brought away. Their whereabouts are currently still unknown ...¡± Chapter 567 – Startled When ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ heard that Huan Qing Yan had been harmed, a murderous aura emitted from him for an instant, enough that the little white dove jumped and stopped flying from fright. But when he heard that she was eventually saved, his expression turned slightly softer, ¡°Where was Ji Mo Ya¡¯sst known location?¡± ¡°Seemingly the Purple Cloud Mountains before he suddenly disappeared. Please rest assure, Roc Emperor, we will definitely find answers.¡± ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ suddenly felt anxiousness welling up in his heart, now that he had returned to the Demon Lands, the distance between the two territories had caused a gap inmunication and he was also too far away to do anything. It was all that Eagle Demon¡¯s fault for causing him to return early; he can only hope that nothing else happened to thatss, else he will be unable to exin. That little white dove started to feel excited and gossipy, ¡°Roc Emperor, rumor has it that Ji Mo Ya and that Saintess-to-be Luan Girl has a marriage agreement. He will definitely attend the Saintess¡¯s ceremony, and during then we might be able to locate Lady Huan¡¯s whereabouts...¡± All women, be it demons or humans, possessed a passionate heart for gossips. ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ squinted his eyes as he arrogantly said, ¡°From the looks of things, I should really do something to join the humans and celebrate them getting their Saintess!¡± ¡°Well said, which Greater Demon would the Roc Emperor wishes to send?¡± the little white dove happily asked. ¡°This emperor shall head down personally!¡± ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ sneered. ¡°Ah?¡± **** Huan Qing Yan was currently feeding the third bowl of Red Date Lingzi Soup to the dragon spirit. Her pig and leaf spirit treasures surrounded the dragon spirit as they watch it drank the medicinal food with expressions of jealousy, envy and hatred! The two of them really wanted to eat, but their current illusion state makes it impossible for them to do so. Especially the pig spirit treasure, it shamelessly attempted to disturb the dragon spirit treasure by charging at it; even the leaf spirit treasure also attempted and assisted. These two spirit treasures of Huan Qing Yan had surprisingly stopped fighting with each other and teamed up instead. They were exceptionally indignant about the fact that the dragon spirit treasure ability to eat while they were unable to do so. The dragon spirit treasure hadpletely ignored the disturbances such as poking, tackling, pushing, biting etc.; it simply swung its tail and threw the two far away before it continued to graceful enjoy its meal. While the three spirit treasures were fooling around, Huan Qing Yan looked outside the carriage¡¯s window and enjoyed the scenery... ¡°Young Master Ya, is this the direction of Surging Wave Academia?¡± They have been travelling for five days already and Huan Qing Yan¡¯s instincts were telling her that this was not the route towards Surging Wave Academia! Within the flying carriage, Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya were spending time together, eating and ying while enjoying the scenery as and when they like, the days were spent extremelyfortably, and before they noticed, they had already left the Purple Cloud Mountains far behind. Everyday, she would create all sorts of spirit dishes to feed herself, make nutritious medicinal foods for the dragon spirit treasure to eat or brew some Spirit Grain Wine. Now within her storage room, there was arge stock of Spirit Grain Wine stored. Spirit Grain Wine was something that Ji Mo Ya and the dragon spirit treasure both enjoyed drinking. ¡°Oh, who told you that we are returning to Surging Wave Academia?¡± Ji Mo Yazily said. The past few days, he had been reading a book, however, the book has no title, it felt like the book was a secret manual or something simr. Huan Qing Yan was startled, she had always thought that they were heading towards Surging Wave Academia, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to earn credits to exchange for True Spirit Grass when I return to Surging Wave so that I can quickly be a True Spirit Master!?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The Holy Court is holding a ceremony to confer the title of Saintess, we need to participate.¡± ¡°Wow, the Saintess!¡± Huan Qing Yan seemed to remember something a teacher mentioning about it before, ¡°Hasn¡¯t it been over a century since we have a Saintess?¡± Chapter 568 – There’s Demonic Energy! ¡°You don¡¯t want to check out the event?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s refreshed voice asked as heid down on his side, leaving only the sideview of that sculpture-like handsome form for Huan Qing Yan to view. Huan Qing Yan was awestruck for a moment before she said, ¡°Go, of course we must go!¡± Why avoid the chance of having some fun? In addition, she had a feeling that Ji Mo Ya was not only there to join the fun; he likely has something else he wanted to do over there. Since he needed to attend, she wanted to follow without being a hinderance. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips lightly curled before he lowered his head and resumed reading his book. Huan Qing Yan peeked over and curiously asked, ¡°Young Master Ya, what are you reading? It don¡¯t look like there are any words on it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good book. This is a secret manual of the Ji Mo n, it requires a special technique handed down within the Ji Mo n to see its contents, you want to take a look?¡± Ji Mo Ya stretched out his hand and hugged her, and as she felt the hot breath of his words on her ears, Huan Qing Yan frozed for a moment. ¡°Ah, since it is a secret manual of your family then I better not read it. How can I learn the special techniques of others secretly?¡± Ji Mo Ya raised his brows and chuckled, ¡°There is no need for you to learn it secretly, once I learn it, I will naturally teach them to you...¡± Huan Qing Yan have a weird feeling that his reply was somewhat strange. Before she could ponder about his words, she suddenly noticed that the three spirit treasures within the carriage had disappeared! The two versus one fight had turned totally intense; the dragon spirit treasure y of taunting the two spirit treasure illusions caused them to fly further and further away... ¡°Hey,e back now, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Ji Mo Ya put down his nk book and calmly said, ¡°No need to worry, they wille back after ying.¡± Suddenly, Ji Mo Ya received a message sent to his mind by his dragon spirit treasure, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The flying carriage turned and went after them. The huge gooseberry called Mo Si had been sted away by Ji Mo Ya and was following them from behind, together with the Feather Guards. Ji Mo Ya personally drove the flying carriage; however, he did not use his hands but used his divine sense to steer instead. Huan Qing Yan was confused, ¡°Why did you suddenly say to check it out?¡± ¡°The dragon spirit treasure says it felt demonic energy!¡± There¡¯s demonic energy? Huan Qing Yan was startled. She had been sensitive about the word demon ever since Huan Jiu Li was possessed by the Greater Demon, and it was still currently unknown if he was still alive or not. Ji Mo Ya was also ambushed by a Demon King before and had nearly died from the incident. She herself had also been framed and called a Demon Man, and was sent to a water prison... In this life, she believed she would always have a fear of the word ¡®Demon¡¯. She asked nervously, ¡°Will it be safe? Is it a normal Demon or a Greater Demon?¡± Ji Mo Ya saw her expression and curled his lips, ¡°Why? Afraid to die?¡± ¡°Am not...¡± As the two spoke, they caught up to the spirit treasures; below them was a mountain made of red rock, and as they approach they noticed that it was emitting higher temperatures then normal. It seems to be a volcanic region! However, unlike ordinary volcanic regions, the mountain top was made of red rock and was bare, while the bottom of the mountain was covered with vegetations, filled with arge variety ofrge, tall and dense trees. Huan Qing Yan guessed that this might be an inactive volcano, one that has not erupted for a long time already. Ji Mo Ya eximed, ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s a natural spell formation...¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Look at the vegetation at the foot of the mountain, the cement of therge trees there are over a century old, and those are all formation nodes; when used properly, it could be turned into a long term and durablerge-scale Maze Formation. No wonder there is demonic energy here, it is likely a Greater Demon had used this ce to hide in the past...¡± Chapter 569 – Joyous Union Snake Ji Mo Ya closed his eyes and sent out his divine sense to investigate. Very quickly, he opened his eyes, ¡°The Greater Demon should have left, only something that possessed demonic energy was left behind. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Mo Ya drove the flying carriage tond at the outlet of the inactive volcano. When they left the carriage, Huan Qing Yan saw a huge circr hole which covered several square kilometers; the surroundings were all made of reddish ck rocks and with no signs of life present, the hole itself was very deep, the bottom was out of sight and pitch ck. Outwards from the volcano crater, the surrounding was covered in neatyers of volcanic ashes, volcanic pebbles, volcanic rocks, volcanic sulfur, volcanic sand etc., eachyer was distinct and define, with no signs of human visitation ever. Surrounding the entire volcano, was a sea of green; if one were to look from the sky, it would look a piece of jade with a dark red spot in the center, a mysterious vibe given by the volcano. It also would make men sigh at the marvels of Mother Nature. After Ji Mo Ya determined their general location, he leaped down and into the volcanic hole. The circr hole was found to be not deep; at most a little more than a dozen meters deep, and in addition, there were multiple irregr protruding rocks jutting out of the walls that could be used as tforms to control the fall. Therefore, even a Nine Star Spirit Master like Huan Qing Yan might leap down without experiencing any problems. What was more, she had also learnt Phantom Shifting Steps from Ji Mo Ya. So, she copied Ji Mo Ya¡¯s actions and followed him down the volcano, in a short while, they discover the thing that was left behind by the Greater Demon... The thing looked like the transparent wing of a cicada and looked very light, had there been wind blowing, its flight it would likely been agile. ¡°Young Master Ya, did you smell that? There¡¯s some sort of strange fragrance? What is that?¡± With great curiosity, Huan Qing Yan approached the thing and sniffed. Ji Mo Ya disyed a meaningful grin, but he did not stop her, ¡°That is the skin shed by the Joyous Union Snake Demon, does it smell nice?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The pitiful Huan Qing Yan quickly retreated several steps back with a flushed face. Joyous Union Snake? The name sounded evil! Can it be that the fragrance had aphrodisiac properties? When a person smells it, they would... Then she looked at Ji Mo Ya and felt that he has be very handsome and manly. Huan Qing Yan knew that she cannot let herself continue like that and wanted to leave immediately to get some fresh air. ¡°I might have been poisoned, I will go out and get some fresh air...¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at her with his starry eyes, there was an interesting glinting from it. Huan Qing Yan started to jump up the way she came down, but it was unknown if she got too nervous or because she had really been poisoned, her limbs were not as agile as she thought it would be. After only jumping twice, she slipped on the second rock and fell. And perfectly fell within the embrace of Ji Mo Ya; Ji Mo Ya had not taken a single step and all he did was open his arms and caught her. ¡°Little One, can I treat this action of yours as attempting to seduce me? Hmm?¡± Hisst sound was filled with unlimited desire. With Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands wounded around his neck, it allowed their faces to be in close proximity, and her heart started to beat really quickly... How can he be so handsome! Be it from afar, up close or 360 degrees, there were no blind spots. How can there be such a heaven-blessed individual existing in this world. The more she looked at him, the more affection she felt for him. Huan Qing Yan finally understood the term, love has no limits... so this was what it meant. After waking up from her fangirl mode, she replied with determination, ¡°What? What did you just say? Young Master Ya, I might have been poison, please bring me out of here.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes were ame with desire as he ridiculed, ¡°What type of poison? I can help you neutralize it...¡± Chapter 570 – Itchy, Don’t Touch. The hand which was hugged her started to slide down, towards her waist... As Huan Qing Yan had on the Purple Cloud Runic Belt, it was hard for his hand to enter, so he could only gentle stroke her with the belt in between them; the atmosphere surrounding them immediately rose by a notch. Huan Qing Yan tried to hide, ¡°Itchy, don¡¯t touch.¡± ¡°Itchy? Where? Here?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯srge hand gently prodded at the left and right of her lower abdomen, each poke left behind a small fire. Huan Qing Yan caught a whiff of his sweet and seductive fragrance, causing her to uncontrobly swallow her saliva. Oh god, she must have really been drugged, he only touched a few times and she already felt her body going soft and limp, she was even salivating like a fangirl now... As though possessed, she yed along with his question, ¡°It itches everywhere...¡± Oh no! That was definitely not her real intention, it must be due to the aphrodisiac poison of the Joyous Union Snake. Ji Mo Ya revealed a smile with deep meaning, ¡°This husband really likes it when you are honest, let this husband help you.¡± ¡°Hee!¡± even Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ears were red now. Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt an empty feeling as Ji Mo Ya released his two hands, however, she did not fall but simply floated in midair in a horizontal position in front of him. It felt indescribable and strange. Ji Mo Ya acted as though he was appraising an artistic item and started to caress Huan Qing Yan from top to bottom, and when he spoke it was with an indifferent expression, ¡°This husband will perform an investigation now, is it itchy here?¡± His hand was currently on the perky soft peaks on her chest... Huan Qing Yan endured the urge to moan as she said, ¡°Hey, you stinky...¡± Before she could say the word rogue, his lips have sealed her lips and stopped her voice. Preventing her from speaking any further. His other hand was already starting to undo her clothes, while sliding deeper, he spoke with obscure words, ¡°Or is it itchy here?¡± ¡°Wuu wuu wuu...¡± the stimtion was causing her body to shudder uncontrobly as tears was welled up in her eyes. Stinky rogue, stinky rogue... how could you bully a poisoned person! Yet she did not possess the strength to resist, her body felt so soft; bones did not seem to exist while her lips have been sealed by his mouth preventing her from speaking... It has only been a few days and he was starting to eat her again. Huan Qing Yan ced her hands on his chest and tried to push away from his binding, yet the actcked strength and looked as though she was not trying to reject but looked like she was enjoying while trying to resist, and it only fanned his desires even further. She mped her thighs tightly to prevent his fingers from entering, however Ji Mo Ya suddenly released her lips and bit on her earlobes, the shock from the pain caught her by surprise as her body trembled. He used that opening to ess her lower region. It was already wet and moist, when Ji Mo Ya spoke with a smile, ¡°Little One, it¡¯s only been a few days. Are you missing me so much?¡± Get lost! To hell with missing you! Young Master Ya, you are a just perverted hungry wolf! ¡°I am not, I am not...¡± Huan Qing Yan firmly denied. Her phoenix eyes were currently squinted, while her cheeks were deep red. She had a drunk look while her body felt extremely weak and soft. The exquisite image was like a top-quality food being presented and waiting for the gentleman to try. The mes within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s dark eyes were ring up. While his lips curled up with a teasing look as he started moving the finger that was inside her, ¡°You really don¡¯t want?¡± Huan Qing Yan was a wise person who would submit to circumstances, since the rogue has already taken the upper hand, she could only admit defeat, ¡°I want. Wuu wuu wuu...¡± With that, the hearts of the two immediately started beating rapidly as their bodies started heating up. Suddenly, a huge soft carpet appeared underneath Huan Qing Yan and she was lowered onto it... Chapter 571 – Neutralizing The Poison Huan Qing Yan felt a chill on her chest as Ji Mo Ya removed her clothes. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s snow-white skin was covered in a red flush and as she grabbed his hand, she asked ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Are we doing it here?¡± Out in the public? Oh mummy, but why did she feel so excited! However, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand did not stop and somehow managed to remove her outer clothes within a couple of moves, ¡°Correct, this husband needs to neutralize the poison, so lets make do and settle it here.¡± ¡°But, but, what if someonees, like your guards...¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Good, Little One, seems like you can still afford to think of other things, this shows that this husband is not working hard enough...¡± Immediately with a violent tug he removed her clothes; only the two-magic equipment, the chest armor and waist belt were still intact, the rest had been destroyed by his spirit energy and torn to pieces. Both magic equipment would be hard to remove without Huan Qing Yan¡¯s agreement; that chest armor protected her chest and hid the wonderful sight behind it from him. The purple hue from the silk attached to the waist belt when matched against her snow-white skin created a mysterious and sexy look... Ji Mo Ya was so excited by the look that he decided to leave them be, ¡°This creates quite the look, this two seductive innerwear from Dorna looks good!¡± Huan Qing Yan nearly vomited blood from such embarrassment; she had just discovered that her man god had discarded all his moral principles and she hoped he could collect them back as quickly! If Dorna, a few thousand kilometers away, were to learn of it, he would also vomit blood. The equipment was given with the intention to protect Little Yan! To protect! Ji Mo Ya lifted one of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s leg before lifting the translucent silk of the waist belt, seducing her with his actions. Their lower regions were ced together and they started to grind against each other. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s blood circted quickly as her breath shortened, her waist was as arched as a bow and sounds of pleasure emitted from her lips. Ji Mo Ya teased her with a hoarse voice, ¡°So, are you still bothered about others?¡± Huan Qing Yan replied panting, ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, I don¡¯t care...¡± Within the empty volcano crater, the structure of the crater caused even the tiniest sounds from the two to echo loudly and continuously; when Huan Qing Yan heard these embarrassing noises, she could not help but want to find a hole and hide in it. Yet, it also created a strange stimtion that caused her want to continue making sounds. Ji Mo Ya was unable to endure any longer and with a slight adjustment, he entered her. The two held their breathing at the same time for a moment when he entered. He started to move gently while Huan Qing Yan started a ruckus, ¡°No, no, it is still painful, get out...¡± Seeing that the situation was repeating, he once again bit into his palm and stuffed it into her mouth to appease her. Within her short whileter, her body started to rx and allowed him to resume moving. Just as they were to reach climax, it was unknown if it was due to their violent actions or because of the volcano was too old, the ground where the two were on started to crack... Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan and that carpet started on a downwards fall! What made Huan Qing Yan even more embarrassed was that despite the situation, Ji Mo Ya was still calm throughout the falling process and continued to... It made the whole experience even more stimting and passionate; andrge beaded sweat continued to fall off them. She even managed to ignore the pain due to the size and felt a unique state of pleasure, causing her to experience a violent wave of climax... Huan Qing Yan was so embarrassed that she wished she could die. Several secondster, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan reached the bottom of the volcano. Chapter 572 – Brother Ya? The two were still connected; Ji Mo Ya continued on with his task and worked hard, their bodies drenched in slippery sweat. Huan Qing Yan had already released Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand and no longer sucked his blood, the climax she experienced earlier on had strengthened her body¡¯s adaptability and she was now more or less able to fit him. The two did not bother to check their new surroundings as they continued their passion. Suddenly, the muffled voice of Huan Qing Yan was heard, ¡°Don¡¯t... go all the way in... just half is enough...¡± At the height of his passion, how could Ji Mo Ya properly listen to her request; his eyes had turned crimson red and his actions got even more vigorous, quickly sending her into another climax. ...... It was unknown how long passed when the two finally stopped and took a break from such passion. Huan Qing Yan, giddy from fatigue, noted that there was a little light where they were,s ¡°Young Master Ya, where is this ce?¡± Ji Mo Ya, who remained in a position above her body by using an arm to support himself so that he would not squash her, kept himself inside her, ¡°The bottom of the volcano. Don¡¯t call me Young Master Ya from now on, it sounds so formal.¡± Huan Qing Yan tried pushing him away but to no avail, ¡°Can you go out first then talk?¡± ¡°No need. Its fine this way.¡± Since he was already a huge rogue, Huan Qing Yan decided to let him be. ¡°Ji Mo Ya?¡± ¡°How audacious!¡± Ji Mo Ya started to move inside her body again. Hey! Can you let me rest! A round just ended yet you tried to start again because you don¡¯t like what you hear! ¡°Man God Ya? Handsome Ya? My Ya? Husband? Brother Ya?¡± Huan Qing Yan started a sarcastic spew. Who knew that the shameless Ji Mo Ya would smilingly reply, ¡°Brother Ya? The brother that is pinning you down? That sounds good!¡± Huan Qing Yan was so embarrassed that she cursed, ¡°Scram! Ji Mo Ya, your morals have been thrown so far away that it can¡¯t be retrieved!¡± From now on, she would just call him Ji Mo Ya and never change. Even if she might be beaten up, she will never change the way of calling. Ji Mo Ya himself alsoughed out loud, and as heughed, the hot thing inside Huan Qing Yan had also started to grow again. Huan Qing Yan immediately reacted and tried to push him off. Suddenly, Ji Mo Ya mysteriously whispered to her, ¡°Little One, do you want to learn a new technique?¡± Technique? Of course! The more powerful the better! But how to learn a technique when they were in this situation? Huan Qing Yan stopped pushing as she gave him a questioning look, and that was when he continued with ¡°Dual cultivation technique!¡± As expected, nothing good wille out from him! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face flushed and decisively replied, ¡°Not learning.¡± ¡°This Young Master had said before that I will teach you what I read over the past few days, and you also agreed, how can you go back on your word? That will not do.¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at her charmingly, his voice was enchanting. ¡°So that wordless book is actually...¡± Huan Qing Yan was unable to look him directly in the eye. Huan Qing Yan felt that the so called dual cultivation technique was just the karma sutra equivalent from her world; something to increase the fun between couples or used by seductress of evil cults. Ji Mo Ya was already so vigorous, if he was to apply the techniques, she can forget about staying alive! ¡°Not learning, absolutely not.¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled, ¡°Little Ya, you are overthinking it. The dual cultivation technique of the Ji Mo n is very proper, not like those random and messy stuff from the outside...¡± ¡°I am not overthinking, when did I?¡± Huan Qing Yan was determined to not admit. ¡°Since my blood can trigger the development of your second spirit treasure and boost your cultivation speed, then I also believe that my essence would give you great benefits...¡± Ji Mo Ya said with a serious expression! Chapter 573 – Extremely Embarrassed! He actually! Huan Qing Yan felt extremely embarrassed! Ji Mo Ya had told her that he liked how thick-skinned she was, but from the looks of it, he was the one that possessed an invincible thick skin. And it was very likely that he liked people who were thick-skinned because he was searching for the same kind of people as him. Huan Qing Yan suddenly experienced a great enlightenment. Ji Mo Ya continued, ¡°We have done it several times a few days ago and I have observed that there were no changes to your reactions today aspared to then. It looks like we have to use the Dual Cultivation Technique and try to neutralize the poison.¡± He was speaking formally, very formally, there was no evil intent in his words that could be found at all. Huan Qing Yan reflected and wondered if she had over thought about the situation. ¡°...No.¡± ¡°Learning another technique is always good, just try it once, if it is still useless, then we won¡¯t use it again.¡± Ji Mo Ya tempted. Huan Qing Yan had unknowingly fallen into a trap. ¡°Fine, just once.¡± An unnoticeable curl appeared on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips... **** The Lion Emperor gave Bai Cheng Feng a hand and sent him out of the Demon Lands with a spell. Bai Cheng Feng appeared at the outskirts of the Deste Great Forest. When Bai Cheng Feng knew that he had returned to human territory, he felt a cold mncholy in his heart. When he first entered this forest, he was only an insignificant Seven-Star Spirit Master, but now, he returned as a True Spirit Master. Of the entire human race, he was not the only one who had took the path of darkness to pursue power. The current him has learnt the Lion Emperor¡¯s battle techniques, and if his Manticore Spirit Treasure were to learn the Lion Demon n¡¯s battle techniques as well, the techniques would be even more powerful and his cultivation would also progress quickly. As he has yet to refine the blood of the Lion Emperor, he could not be considered a Demon Man yet, at most a half Demon Man. Without epting the power of the Lion Emperor¡¯s blood, he was able to avoid beingpletely controlled by the Lion Emperor. If his will was strong, he would be able topletely ignore the orders of the Lion Emperor. A Demon Man will definitely never be epted by little Yan, it was something that he knew clearly. That was why he chose to take the middle ground; to avoid aplete transformation while still able to learn some demon techniques and then using purely his willpower to resist the control and orders of the Lion Emperor. Bai Cheng Feng revealed a bitter smile, he was still not only a True Spirit Master, still far from being able topare with Ji Mo Ya. However, he still held onto hope, because Little Yan loves him! The most important thing now was to look for Little Yan and get her to wear the Soul Essence Stone so that her condition can improve. When the timees, Little Yan would naturally return to his side. Bai Cheng Feng started to tidy up himself; it had been fine for him to ignore his clothes within the Demon Lands, but now that he has returned to human territory, his poor image would immediately draw others¡¯ disdain. After casting a Cleansing Spell on himself, he changed into a new set of dragon gown, clothes and shoes... Instantly restoring his domineering and handsome princely image, however, within that arrogant air was a dark aura, a stark difference from the past. After bing a True Spirit Master, the injuries he had incurred before were alsopletely healed up. At that moment, Bai Cheng Feng felt a spirit energy pulse, a Spirit Crane! He frowned as he recognized that it was from Hanging Cloud Empire; he had no intention to return yet... he had to find Huan Qing Yan first. The spirit crane transformed into words: Cheng Feng, the Holy Court has invited our empire to attend the Saintess Ceremony and this Majesty had already sent someone to attend. The future Saintess, Bai Li Zi Xi, is someone with great future; she might also be the one that would be in a marriage agreement with Ji Mo Ya. Therefore, he would definitely attend the ceremony as well; since the two of you knew each other, try to establish a rtionship so that you will strengthen your ties... Bai Cheng Feng pondered, ¡®If Ji Mo Ya is attending? Then what about Huan Qing Yan?¡¯ Chapter 574 – Little One, I Am Giving It. ¡®He will likely bring her as well, right?¡¯ If that was to be the case, he shall head to the Holy City then. *** Within the volcano. Ji Mo Ya was currently practicing the Great Dual Cultivation Technique with Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan felt embarrassed; she was squatting on top of Ji Mo Ya and the two of them were still connected while Ji Mo Ya held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s voluptuous butt and pressed it against his body as they grind against each other. ¡°Little One, use that secret mental technique I taught you earlier and recite it in your heart...¡± Ji Mo Ya instructed with a deep hoarse voice. Huan Qing Yan was nearly at her limits; each time it went all the way in, she would feel a mixture of difort and numbing pleasure, her will on the brink of breaking apart. As she heard his instructions, she quickly raise her spirits and recite the mental technique in her heart. While Huan Qing Yan was silently reciting, Ji Mo Ya also did the same. Very quickly, spirit mist started to emit from the two covered in sweat, the spirit mist started to slowly mix together. It was indistinguishable who had control of the spirit mist. Ji Mo Ya said again. ¡°Very good, Yan Lass, yourprehending ability is not bad. Now, project your soul into the spirit mist, you will be able to see me, I am now waiting for you inside the spirit mist...¡° Huan Qing Yan followed his instructions, and quickly discovered herself within the spirit mist; it felt like her awareness had split into two. Within the spirit mist she saw that her body was viciously being tormented and stimted by Ji Mo Ya. While her other part was a miniature version of herself, currently suspended within the spirit mist without any clothes. Crap why was she naked! Very quickly, she saw a miniature Ji Mo Ya within the spirit mist as well, it was also a mental projection and he was also naked... Huan Qing Yan looked away from his body, although they were both projection, but she was still shy about tantly looking. Ji Mo Ya gestured for her toe over and sat down in lotus position, ¡°Little One, what are you embarrassed about? We have done the whole deal so many times already, what is there to be shy now? Give me your hand and follow what I do, we will be training in this mental projection state. Sit down in lotus position and recite the technique.¡± Huan Qing Yan did as asked; the two projections sat down facing each other as they held onto each other¡¯s hands and started to recite. The spirit mist started to thicken in waves. Each wave caused an indescribable pleasure and rxation to spread throughout her body, it was Ji Mo Ya transferring spirit energy to her... While the two mental projections were training, their original bodies were also continued to be engaged without stopping as well. Before, as Huan Qing Yan was still too tight, Ji Mo Ya held back and did not enter too deeply. Now, using the gap created by the Dual Cultivation Technique, he went all out and tried going all the way till he reached his base... Huan Qing Yan no longer released the muffled sounds of pain but was releasing an intoxicating sound of pleasure instead. Ji Mo Ya knew that this was one of the special traits of the technique and no longer held back, each time he made sure to go as deep as he could... Indeed, to practice the Dual Cultivation Technique was indeed worthwhile; the benefits it could provide was indescribable... Passionate cries echoed within the volcano... It was unknown how long the battle ensued till Ji Mo Ya spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Little One, I am giving.¡± Within the spirit mist, the mini Ji Mo Ya passed arge amount of white light that covered Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body, Haun Qing Yan quickly absorbed everything in... She only felt afortable feeling spreading throughout the body due to the white light, as it was converted to energy, it permeates throughout her body and limbs. However, as her Dantian was currently full, she was unable to absorb anymore and stored them inside her like how she did with blood. Chapter 575 – Great Disgrace Only after she finished absorbing, did she realize what it was! In an instant, she quickly retracted her mental projection into her body, she was so embarrassed that she wants to find a hole and dive into it immediately. What a sinister thing, Ji Mo Ya that fe, really gave his... essence to her to absorb. Ji Mo Ya was still panting and recovering as he spoke with a teasing voice into her ear, ¡°The secret technique is indeed useful, how is it? It¡¯s a great supplement, right?¡± Huan Qing Yan closed her eyes and decided to act unconscious. She no longer wants to discuss such embarrassing thing with this pervert! After resting a while more, Ji Mo Ya casted the Cleansing Spell on the both of them and tidied the area before gracefully wearing his clothes. ¡°Little One, you are acting unconscious because you want me to help you wear your clothes? Hmm?¡± he knew she was acting, although it was exceptionally stimting today, but with the support of the Dual Cultivation Technique, she would not get hurt, instead, she should have received a great boon with her endurance greatly strengthened. Huan Qing Yan opened her eyes and started to search for her clothes, ¡°I will wear it myself, how can I trouble husband to do it...¡± However, there was no clothes, except for the two equipment, everything had been torn apart by that pervert. ¡°Really, how annoying, why removing the clothes using such a rough method. A set of clothes costs several dozen silvers...¡± Ji Mo Ya took out a brand-new set of snow silk dresses from his storage ring and passed it to her, ¡°No worries, your husband has tons of silver.¡± Huan Qing Yan was stunned for a moment when she saw these dresses, when Ji Mo Ya called the tailor to custom make for her, he seemed to have ordered several dozen sets of different dresses. Huan Qing Yan did not relent, as she wore the underwear, ¡°Even so, there is no need to be so wasteful. If your tear my clothes again, be careful I tear off your...¡± Ji Mo Ya stopped dressing halfway and approach Huan Qing Yan and spoke in a teasing voice, ¡°Little One, you want to y tearing?¡± Scram! Huan Qing Yan tried to p his face... but he managed to evade it instantly. And at the same time caught her hand, ¡°Yan Lass, your performance today is pretty good, the Joyous Union Snake is called as such because of it grew a crown on its head that looked like the Persian Silk Tree Flower. It never possessed any aphrodisiac property, yet you acted as though you were drugged and seduced your husband. Next time just be proactive; you can do it, I believe in you...¡± (Cuppa: So the Chinese words that formed Joyous Union was the same as the Chinese name for Persian Silk Tree.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face turned bright red, and once again, she wanted to find a hole and hide in it. ¡®Ahhhhhh, how did that happen!¡¯ Ji Mo Ya, that big jerk dared to mock her, Huan Qing Yan wants to have it out with him! She felt around with her hands and grabbed something which felt like a rock and threw it at Ji Mo Ya... Ji Mo Ya had already finished dressing up andughed as he moved away, deeper into the cave to investigate the situation. The embarrassed Huan Qing Yan silently put on her clothes; whenever she thought about the blunder, her hands tremble and her heart bled. Ji Mo Ya that fe, in front of others he put up a noble gentleman image, but in front of her he was an utterly shameless pervert. In this world, there was no one who could be as sly and as shameless and as full of tricks as him; this two-faced man! Teasing her every day, eating her for his enjoyment; she had enough! She wanted to resist, she needed to get back her position as a domineering dimension travelling girl! She must counterattack and eat him, but only after she had teased him enough; then would she eat him. Yes, correct, that should be the way! However, when she gave that idea a second thought, she felt something was wrong somewhere. They were not people of the same level, it was likely that he would still manage to somehow eat her up in the end; from top to bottom and in all sorts of manner... When she looked at the messy scene in front of her, only the words ¡®Great Disgrace¡¯ was disyed on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face. Chapter 576 – Big Pervert, Pui… To think that she had actually engaged in an exciting and stimting outdoor ¡®battle¡¯ with Ji Mo Ya! Wuu wuu wuu, she no longer wanted anymore. *** Outside the volcano, Mo Si had been waiting with half-closed eyes while standing guard. Yu Yi and the other Feather Guards have gone to investigate the perimeter of their environment. When suddenly, he received Ji Mo Ya¡¯s instruction through a secretmunication method, ¡°About the natural formation outside, what type of formation is it?¡± Mo Si immediately straightened his posture and perked up, and finally dared to release his divine sense. Earlier on, he did his part as a dutiful subordinate and restricted himself from any peeking attempt. If Young Master were to find out, he would have been killed immediately! ¡°The natural formation outside is aplicated form of formation within another formation, Yu Yi had brought the men to investigate and test it...¡± ¡°Whose territory does this volcanic region belongs to?¡± Mo Si quickly replied, ¡°This piece ofnd has no owner or local residents, but it is rather close to thends owned by our Ji Mo n...¡± If the Ji Mo n was nearby, it would exin why this area has no one. The Ji Mo n was getting more and more powerful and was slowly bing the head of the Eight Great ns, this naturally meant that the territory they own was vast and wide. Most of the other ns were based within the territories of empires or were neighbors to empires. However, the Ji Mo n possessed their ownnd, and it was not any smaller than those owned by empires. Though the members of the Ji Mo n numbers many, they could neverpete with the poption of empires, therefore, most of their territory were basically undevelopednd. Despite being undeveloped and filled with natural spirit energy, none dared to trespass or venture near theirnds. The region surrounding their territory had turned into an area that random people¡¯s entry is prohibited. Mo Si silently stood awaiting further instructions, but only silence was heard. When he focused his ears, he heard noiseing from the volcano, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, where have you thrown my Crimson Gold Soft Armor to...¡± Ar hem, Mo Si immediately retract his divine sense. Huan Qing Yan had searched many times but was unable to find her Crimson Gold Soft Armor; as she had already dressed up, she uncontrobly raised her voice. The light within here was poor, only the circle of lighting from the hole above was able to provide a few meters of vision; while the person with a natural lighting effect, Ji Mo Ya, had disappeared off to somewhere. When she shouted, a blur of light suddenly shed about in front of her. Ji Mo Ya had found the soft armor at a corner and smoothly put it on her, after it was done, he pulled her hand and walked into the darkness, ¡°Yan Lass,e take a look.¡± This pique Huan Qing Yan¡¯s interest, ¡°What¡¯s there to look at?¡± She only had to take a step and she felt her legs suddenly going soft, and narrowly avoided a fall. The alert Ji Mo Ya quickly held her by the waist and chuckled as he teased her, ¡°Little One, your fighting stamina is still not strong enough. You are still unable to walk even after 15 minutes of rest.¡± Huan Qing Yan decided to might as well let him carry her and mumbled, ¡°You think everyone can be like you? Big pervert, pui...¡± However, her cultivation level was indeed too low, not only her Dantian was filled with spirit energy, there was also Ji Mo Ya¡¯s blood and ¡®that thing¡¯ stored inside her and waiting for her to refine. The spirit nts within her dimension had also mostly reached maturity, including the rare spirit nts. In summary, all she needed at that moment was the True Spirit Grass and she would be a True Spirit Master. When the timees, she would refine the things that need to be refine and eat up the rare spirit nts; that way she believes she would be able to increase her rank very quickly. Ji Mo Ya carried Huan Qing Yan through the darkness, and after a while, Huan Qing Yan felt a rush of cold airing from in front of her. Chapter 577 – River of Frozen Frost The ce they came from, outside, was the volcano, so the air had been rather warm. When the two of them were ¡®doing that¡¯, they were covered in sweat not only because of passion but also because of the environment they were in. Now, the more they travelled, the colder it felt. Huan Qing Yan started to shrink herself within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s embrace, after a short while, she saw a pale bluish light up front... ¡°Eh? What is that light?¡± ¡°River of Frozen Frost, a type of underground river, the topyer is frost and ice, while the bottomyer is a cold river...¡± Ji Mo Ya said with a flicker of excitement. Huan Qing Yan was surprised, ¡°It is a volcano behind there, and we also fell from a volcano crater. Howe a River of Frozen Frost appeared here?¡± how mysterious. An ice river within a bloody hot ce like this! Ji Mo Ya continued to princess carry her, thess¡¯s weight was virtually insignificant for his current abilities. Hugging this soft bundle also made himfortable. He curled his lips, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising because a formation could achieve this! From the looks of this, it should be a Taiji Eight Diagrams Formation, one side is extreme ice while the other is extreme fire. This is an extremely valuable naturalnd; suitable for the making of magic equipment, forging equipment requires both powerful mes and icy water, it is also the environmental requirement for certain special rare spirit nts to grow...¡± ¡°Eh, that¡¯s awesome. Let me go take a look.¡± Huan Qing Yan weaseled out of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arms, lifted her skirt and reached towards the edge of the river. She threaded carefully but the thick iceyer was seemingly totally unaffected. Huan Qing Yan probed with her spirit energy and discovered that the ice was several centimeters thick! Huan Qing Yan tried to use the harvesting knife from Surging Wave Academia to dig a piece... her inner glutton was unstoppable! However, the ordinary harvesting knife did not even manage to scratch the ice. Huan Qing Yan pondered for a while before taking up a piece of ck scrap metal, with a ¡®ng¡¯ it easily dug into the ice, she took a piece of broken ice and stuffed it directly into her mouth. Her action immediately startled Ji Mo Ya; he had assumed that she was digging out of curiosity and never expected that she would feed some to herself. What if the ice contained some ice poison or negative properties; she had once again acted so recklessly. By the time he wanted to stop her it was already toote; fortunately for Huan Qing Yan, she did not experience any adverse reaction after consuming the ice. Ji Mo Ya sighed, ¡°Your gluttonous nature is truly unstoppable.¡± Huan Qing Yan dug another piece and handed it to Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Try it, it¡¯s good ice...¡± But Ji Mo Ya ignored the offer. The River of Frozen Frost winded within the cave and seemed to extend endlessly without an end in sight. ¡°It¡¯s in water, the iciness made it delicious. It can be used to make shaved ice!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s dimension possessed may things, but unfortunately, it seemed tock an ice producing area. It would be good if an ice area was created when the dimension ranks up in the future. Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°The exterior is a natural Maze Formation, while the inside is an Ice Fire Eight Diagrams Formation. The interior of the volcano isrge and spacious as well. Yan Lass, this ce is truly not bad!¡± Huan Qing Yan still had her thoughts on shaved ice when she heard his words, ¡°Are you trying to say that you will get the gnomes to migrate here?¡± Ji Mo Ya quickly collected her from the river surface, she had just been through a hot battle, now she was in an extremely cold ce, the two extreme conditions will harm her body, so he stopped her from ying with the ice. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct, you are having more and more rapport with your Husband.¡± and rewarded her with a kiss! As he nted a kiss on her forehead, he also used spirit energy to disperse the cold energy that had attached onto her as she yed on the ice. Huan Qing Yan smugly replied, ¡°Of course, your wife can¡¯t help but be so smart. Why? Do you like me even more?¡± ¡°A bit.¡± Ji Mo Ya yed along. Huan Qing Yanughed out loud charmingly... Chapter 578 – You Are Beyond Saving! The two continued to investigate the terrain within the cave; it was winding andplex, it also looked very secure and easy to defend. It was also linked to multiple mountains in the surrounding areas, increasing the suitability as a living ce for the gnomes. As the gnomes only has a poption of several thousands, this ce was big enough to amodate all of them. There was a water source, natural formations, maze-like tunnels, as well as ample food from the forests at the foot of the mountain; in addition, it was also a ce suitable for building the equipment forges... Both of them felt that it was a very suitable ce and had decided on this location. Ji Mo Ya said cheerfully, ¡°Lets go out, I will arrange for someone to inform Dorna and get him to inspect this ce first...¡± ¡°Sure, if they are okay with this ce, they can stay here, and we can oftene y with them.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied with a teasing gaze, ¡°y another round of freefall battling?¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately flushed red, ¡®Ji Mo Ya, you big pervert! You are beyond saving!¡¯ However, Huan Qing Yan had no way to out speak him, so she decided to act deaf, and remained in his embrace while looking at the ceiling. Just that the heat on her face was still something out of her control. Ji Mo Ya chuckled, as he carried her and head towards the exit, his suddenly stopped his steps. A force tugged at him... Or to be more urate, it was pulling at Huan Qing Yan in his arms. Huan Qing Yan also felt the energy; as though something was preventing her from leaving... When she checked herself, she said in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s the ancient bowl, the ancient bowl is not wanting to leave. Put me down, there seems to be some sort of reaction from the ancient bowl.¡± Ji Mo Ya put her down. ¡°The ancient bowl? Have that happened often?¡± Huan Qing Yan summoned the ancient bowl onto her hand, ¡°Not very often; one time when I was trapped within the cave because it discovered a rare spirit nt and wanted me to harvest it. After I harvested the spirit nt, it led to a chain reaction that caused the cave to copse...¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Ji Mo Ya also recalled that incident, he had been curious howe the tunnels suddenly started to copse for no reason. ¡°So, what is it this time?¡± ¡°I just hope it will not lead to another cave-in!¡± as a matter of fact, Huan Qing Yan was having mixed feelings about the current situation. This was a ce that they found for Bally, if the ancient bowl caused another copse, it would be hard to find another good location like this again. The ancient bowl dragged Huan Qing Yan to a certain section of the River of Frozen Frost and stopped reacting. It was an area with only bare ice and nothing else. Huan Qing Yan was slightly surprised, ¡°Little Bowl, there is nothing here, why did you bring me here for?¡± Can it be that the ancient bowl¡¯s treasure hunting feature had malfunctioned? ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Ji Mo Ya sent out his divine sense to investigate and discovered that there was a trace of anomaly below the River of Frozen Frost! With a surprised tone, ¡°Millennium Frost Silk!¡± Huan Qing Yan did not understand, so she widened her eyes and pulled Ji Mo Ya closer to the surface of the river; a lighting tool to check things out with. However, she was still unable to locate anything unusual except for some white thread-like substance that seems to be alive and moving underneath. Despite being within the ice, it seemed to be moving and flowing while within. ¡°Young Master Ya, what is this?¡± she was unable to recognize it. Ji Mo Ya instructed her to remain still as he slowly bend down his waist and ced his hand on top of the ice. He slowly trapped the frost silk with his spirit energy to prevent it from escaping. ¡°Millennium Frost Silk, it is categorized as a type of rare spirit nt. It is a lifeform that can requires an extremely cold environment to thrive. This small amount of silk possessed an insurmountable amount of spirit energy, and most important, it is exceptionally suitable for Ice-Type spirit treasures. As Ji Mo Ya spoke, he carefully retrieved the Millennium Frost Silk with one swift pull and got it out of the ice. Chapter 579 – Find A Wife For You? Huan Qing Yan only felt a wave of extreme cold energy assaulting her body which caused her to shiver and uncontrobly sneezed. ¡°So cold!¡± Ji Mo Ya ced it within Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands, ¡°I suggest keeping the rare nts you collected here inside your dimension, add in this one as well.¡± ¡°However, there is no cold area within my dimension...¡± Huan Qing Yan did have thoughts of nurturing the nts. She would always nt and grow the good stuff first, because if it was to be consumed, it would just disappearpletely. By nting and growing her finds, it would only grow more in numbers and she would never have to worry about not having enough of the ingredient. Ji Mo Ya pondered for a while, ¡°Try putting it inside the spirit stream as the Frost Silk is also considered an aquatic nt. Even if your spirit stream cannot nurture and grow it, it should be able to sustain its life without much problem. It is currently useless for you to consume it, you need to wait till you be a True Spirit Master before you can eat it.¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly thought of ice cream! And had started to have a great craving for it. The ancient bowl had already acted alone and absorbed it into the dimension, causing Huan Qing Yan to be holding only air now. Since it has been brought inside, she believed the ancient bowl would have its methods. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan was not worried; she only sent her conscious inside to take a peep and discovered that it had been ced within the stream water as suggested earlier. A strand of vague looking thirty centimeters long white thread was gently waving within the water current. Huan Qing Yan took the bowl and started walking around as she asked, ¡°Little Bowl, anything else?¡± The ancient bowl no longer gave any reaction. Ji Mo Ya looked at her with his starry eyes and had a vague curl at the corner of his lips. ¡°The Millennium Frost Silk is a treasure of nature, it is already a good discovery to find one strand within an area.¡± the Little One was truly avaricious and insatiable. It was all thanks to the miraculous ancient bowl that allowed them to discover it; if not, they would not have been able to discover it even if they were to roam the area a hundred times. The Millennium Frost Silk possessed a strong stealth characteristic. When hidden within the ice river, even a King Spirit Master would not be able to discover it. Huan Qing Yan pouted, ¡°It seems like there really isn¡¯t anything else. Let¡¯s go then.¡± A small sense of disappointment could be heard in her tone. Ji Mo Ya once again princess-carried her and that caught Huan Qing Yan unaware as she quickly circled her arms around his neck. ¡°Be careful of catching a cold. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them returned to the fire region of the Eight Diagrams Formation, to the location where they fell from. The ce where they conducted their throes of passion! Ji Mo Ya suddenly spoke solemnly, ¡°Little Yan, we might encounter some unsavory incidents in this trip to the Holy City, are you afraid?¡± The Holy Court was located within the Holy City and the Holy City was the center and most prosperous ce of human civilization, it was also the ce that housed humanity¡¯s highest authority. Huan Qing Yan shook her head, ¡°I am not afraid.¡± From the moment she decided to fallpletely for Ji Mo Ya, she had already mentally prepared herself to face everything that was about toe. For the sake of her man, no matter how difficult it may be, no matter how great the difference between their status, identity, cultivation or background, the objections of his family, as well as any sort of major obstructions, she would find means to step over it all. Returning to the academia was so she could harvest True Spirit Grass and be a True Spirit Master! ¡°Very brave Little One.¡± Ji Mo Ya praised. ¡°That¡¯s of course, I have already bedded you, you are now my man. You are not allowed to go womanizing from now on, whatever concubines or mistresses, all are not allowed. You only belong to me!¡± Huan Qing Yan cheered herself on. She spoke in an extremely domineering tone. Ji Mo Ya looked at her with a mocking gaze, should he not be the one to say those words. When Huan Qing Yan¡¯s domineering aura dissipated, she pitifully asked, ¡°This trip to the Holy City, is it because your family has found a wife for you?¡± Chapter 580 – A City Full Of Vixens Huan Qing Yan collected her pitiful expression and her face turned brighter; she then gave him a peck on his chin and said, ¡°Okay, I trust you.¡± Having received the kiss, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s actions got even more sharper and quicker than before He carried Huan Qing Yan and climbed up the hole. Huan Qing Yan softly mumbled while within his embrace, ¡°I will not stop you if you wanted any other women as well, just tell me and I will leave you alone...¡± Ji Mo Ya suddenly froze the climb and his heart cherished her even more than before. ¡°If you dare you leave, I will break your legs!¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately giggled at his words and silently hugged his waist even more tightly. She would not give up that easily, whoever dares to steal her man, she would beat them up till they lose all their teeth! Holy City, this Huan Qing Yan ising. Even if the it was a city full of vixens trying to seduce Ji Mo Ya, she would face them all; so long as Ji Mo Ya did not give up on her first, she would never let go. **** Something big has happened within the Xuan Chu Empire recently. The Lin Family has fallen. The Lin Family that were high and mighty before had suddenly experienced a series of bad and terrible luck. The Lin Family¡¯s main business was transportation, basically they transport mainly spirit nts for others and earnedmission for their services. The demand for spirit nts was great within the entire Spirit Treasure Continent, no matter where one went, they would never have to worry about selling spirit nts. This led to an evergreen industry of spirit nt trading that only grewrger as time went by; rted businesses such as transportation had also grown along with it, with many families and ns involved in this lucrative trade. The Lin Family were also one of the best in their trade. But suddenly one day, many traders and merchants released an official notice dering that they would stop working with the Lin Family. Amongst them were also the businesses owned by the Xuan Chu Empire¡¯s royalty! Under normal circumstances, when a business coboration between two parties had ceased, there was no need to advertise it for everyone to know. However, the business under the royal family did that anyway. In the end, the Lin Family¡¯s businesses started to drop dramatically, some even reached the point of beingpletely deserted. And within two days, the transportation teams managed by the Lin Family were all robbed of their cargo as well! Followed by a consecutive number of other incidents! Due to that, the remaining few business partners that they have were also unwilling to continue doing business with the Lin Family. With their transportation core business reaching a standstill, the Lin Family has loss their ability to earn revenue, in addition, the loss of goods had resulted in a great amount ofpensation being paid out to the respective parties. This led to the Lin Family facing a crisis. ¡°Ah! What is this? Is this food for humans? Isn¡¯t this what I use to feed pigs in the past?¡± Lin Fei Fei was furious as she swiped away the spirit dish in front of her, causing it to shatter into pieces on the floor. How was that a spirit dish? It was basically an ordinary dish! How can a proper young mistress of the family stomach that? ¡°Fei Fei ah, we are now facing great difficulties and is no longer like we are used to be. Just bear with it!¡± Lin Chong said with a bitter and worried face. He was guessing that the Lin Family had reached this state of matters was very likely due to Ji Mo Ya. His family might have been developing pretty well recently, but against a huge powerhouse like the Ji Mo n, the gap was way too much. They should not have coborated with the Nan Gong Family with their n. However, the Old Master was unwilling to listen, sigh! Now, they were experiencing retribution. Lin Fei Fei had never experienced such difficult days before; sheid on the table and started crying, ¡°Then, how can I cultivate?¡± Lin Chong¡¯s frown deepens. There were no solutions avable at present and if it reallyes down to it, they could only sell off their business and seek other paths, or maybe change their names and stay low until they had at least ovee this crisis. What he was most worried about was that the Ji Mo n would be unrelenting and continue to target them; if that happens, the Lin Family would be goners... Chapter 581 – Holy City The Inner Court of the Ji Mo n. Outside the entrance, Madam Ru was instructing Mu Rong Xin Nuo and two old female servants. ¡°This madam shall not attend the Saintess Ceremony this time, just pass my message properly will do.¡± Mu Rong Xin Ruo lowered her head and did not speak. The other two old female servants replied energetically, ¡°Please be rest assured Madam, we will definitely tell that woman every single rule about being a concubine of the Ji Mo n... we guarantee that she will see clearly what her status and position is.¡± Madam Ru was very satisfied, she looked at Mu Rong Xin Ruo and saw that she had her head lowered and was not speaking. Madam Ru felt frustrated at that sight, but still patiently advised, ¡°Xin Ruo, when you meet her, make sure to disy the might of a First Concubine. The seat of Little Ya¡¯s First Concubine can only be you, a person that is found outside like her can only be a lesser concubine, never allow yourself to lose out to that kind of lesser woman, understand?¡± Mu Rong Xin Ruo lowered her head even further, ¡°Yes Auntie.¡± ¡°Go on and meet up with the elders and head to the Holy City together, the Patriarch should have prepared something on his end and likely instructed Little Ya to propose to the Luan Girl. I want all of your reports to be in detail on everything that has happened.¡± Mu Rong Xin Ruo¡¯s body shuddered before she replied, ¡°Yes.¡± *** Holy City. As the center of human civilization on Spirit Treasure Continent, its importance was beyond description. From a far, one would be able to see a majestic city made entirely of white stone blocks with city walls hundred feet tall and even the roads could amodate eight horse carriages side by side. The city was so big that even if you stood at its highest point, you would not be able to see its edge. Rumor also has it that thergest spell formation of Spirit Treasure Continent was built in here as well. Not anyone can enter this important ce as and when they like; all must go through a strict inspection first. But despite that, there were still many travelers from all over the continent going in and out of the ce. And today, there were an exceptionallyrge amount of people within the city; all of them nning to attend the Saintess Ceremony. The Holy City was the holynd of humanity; the coronation of a Saintess was an event thatst happened a century ago, so it was natural that it had attracted a lot of attention. The pedestrians were all engaged in conversations. ¡°I heard that it is ady from the Bai Li n. I wonder what abilities did she possessed to be bestowed the title of Saintess? ¡°I am not sure as well and am anticipating it greatly. It has been a hundred years since west had a Saintess. For a person to be given the title of Saintess that signifies our belief of beauty and kindness, they must contribute greatly to humanity.¡± ¡°There are many sons and daughters amongst the Eight Great ns, yet it is the most reclusive Bai Li n that produced a Saintess; the other ns must be feeling depressed!¡± ...... As the crowd discussed amongst themselves, on the city walls of the Holy City, stood severaldies wearing in formal attires. All of them wore thick makeup and adorned in golden clothes and silver details, and equipped with various sorts of magic equipment on them. These were some of the daughters of the Eight Great ns. They had all visited the Ji Mo n for various reasons in the past and had also done whatever they could to increase Madam Ru¡¯s liking towards them. And now, all of them were here due to the rumors they had heard. It was said that Young Master Ya would be here today. When they heard the discussion of the people below them, they all disyed unhappy expressions. ¡°Bai Li Zi Xi only stood out because of her spirit treasure, in terms of looks, which of us sisters would lose to her?¡± The one who spoke was thedy from Shangguan n, Shangguan Lian Lian. On the surface, she looked like a petite girl that would be blown off easily by a strong wind. While her looks were without a doubt top quality, she also possessed a seductive quality that the othersck; when a person were to take a look at her, they might have their souls hooked immediately. Chapter 582 – The Person Like Cousin Likes She only said so because she was extremely confident about her looks. ¡°Exactly, the Saintess, humph. We must see how she prove herself to the public during the ceremony. If the chance arises, I will be the first to challenge her!¡± This was added by the Shang Qiu n¡¯s Shang Qiu Yan, a slender and petitedy who possessed a carefree, straightforward and energetic personality. Although during usual times, she was not on close terms with Shangguan Lian Lian. She possessed a heroic look andck the seductive qualities of Shangguan Lian Lian; however, she possessed the highest cultivation levels amongst the girls present. There were two other youngdies, Tuoba Yu¡¯er from the Tuoba n, the other was Mu Rong Xin Ruo of the Mu Rong n. Tuoba Yu¡¯er had a dignified andposed image. She was holding on to Mu Rong Xin Ruo¡¯s hand, showing that they were extremely close, ¡°You girls should stop talking, it can¡¯t be help that she possessed the Luan Spirit Treasure and we don¡¯t have it. She had been internally selected as Young Master Ya¡¯s a long time ago, no point being jealous about it.¡± They were actually not jealous of Bai Li Zi Xi getting the title of Saintess, but rather that she possessed a cheap advantage because of her innate spirit treasure; hence they were unwilling to be convinced. Mu Rong Xin Ruo stood at the side with a faint smile on her face and quietly listened to them. Tuoba Yu¡¯er covered her mouth and snickered, ¡°Look at that, none of us are as calm as Elder Sister Xin Ruo. Let¡¯s stop talking about Bai Li Zi Xi, rumor has it that Young Master Ya was seduced by some vige demoness outside; he had brought her with him and is showering her with adoration... have you all heard about it?¡± How could they not know? Who wasn¡¯t observing each and every action of Young Master Ya? For the sake of one woman, he had changed his methods and style of doing things, adopting vicious methods. Now, rumors have been going around that the celestial gentlemanly young master has changed. Causing many people to be apprehensive towards him. Shangguan Lian Lian immediately tore her handkerchief into pieces, ¡°Rumor has it that she is a fool?¡± Shang Qiu Yan said disdainfully, ¡°It seems that she had seduced him when he visited Hanging Cloud Empire, turning into a fool is heaven¡¯s punishment. A lowly girl like her is only worth carrying the shoes of Young Master Ya. She deserved being punished by the heavens.¡± Touba Yu¡¯er sighed and turned towards Mu Rong Xin Ruo, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about it. I only felt sorry for Elder Sister Xin Ruo, sister grew up with Young Master Ya, but despite their years of rtionship, the first concubine is given to some wild vige girl instead of sister... Ai!¡± Mu Rong Xin Ruo¡¯s face paled slightly and replied, ¡°Shees from a great family of the Hanging Cloud Empire and also possessed high star talent. You girls should stop calling her wild vige girl every time. The person the cousin likes is also someone I like as well.¡± Her tone was filled with the intent of protection. Tuoba Yu¡¯er¡¯s attempt of sowing discord has failed; the girls looked at Mu Rong Xin Ruo with expression of fondness mixed with that of contempt. What they were fond about was that with Mu Rong Xin Ruo¡¯s meek character, even with the advantage she has of growing up with Young Master Ya, they would not have to worried about Mu Rong Xin Ruo when they be his concubines. They can just focus on guarding against the main wife, Bai Li Zi Xi. Contempt because, she had wasted the natural position of being his cousin, possessing none of the powerful character of a Mu Rongdy. Thedies of the Mu Rong n had always been more domineering than their men. Yet Mu Rong Xin Ruo was born with a soft character, always seeking to amodate others. ¡°Kekeke, your character is always the best Xin Ruo, we cannot hope to be like you, we are just feeling injustice about what is happening to you...¡± Chapter 583 – This Babe Is Feeling Great Pressure At that moment, the sounds ofmotion came from outside the Holy City. ¡°Arge group of people hase to the Holy City.¡± ¡°They are being inspected...¡± ¡°It looks like a flying carriage that held the Ji Mo n¡¯s insignia... there are also several hundreds Feather Guards following behind...¡± When the words ¡®Ji Mo n¡¯ was mentioned, everyone perked up their ears. Mu Rong Xin Ruo looked over; face that flushed with excitement she softly said, ¡°That¡¯s Yu Yi of the Feather Guards, it¡¯s...¡± Before she couldplete her sentence. The other girls have already started to be excited. The Feather Guards of the Ji Mo n were generally used to protect the younger generations of the n. Yu Yi was the Guard Captain of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Feather Guards, a name that they have heard of a long time ago. The girls all started to tidy up themselves, nary a word spoken, before they look outside the city walls with amorous eyes, hoping to see the figure they have in mind. Anyone who wishes to enter the Holy City must dismount from their flying tools because the airspace above the Holy City was a forbidden flying zone. On top of that, it¡¯s also because the entrants need to undergo a strict inspection as well. It was a rule, set since a long time ago. Even if it was a King Spirit Master entering the Holy City, they cannot break this rule. Yu Yi was leading the entourage with several dozen guards to open up a path; before Ji Mo Ya¡¯s flying carriage reached the Holy City, they had already put up the Ji Mo n¡¯s insignia. Normally, for the sake of keeping a low profile, they would not put up the n¡¯s insignia, but to enter the Holy City, there was a need for them to disy their identity. There were two persons in charge of inspection at the gates, they were both middle aged men but not ordinary guards as each possessed the cultivation level of Mystic Spirit Masters. As they engaged in a conversation with Yu Yi, they also had on curry favoring expressions. Some individuals discussed among themselves in a low voice, ¡°They were so arrogant when they were inspecting me during my entry to the city, that i thought all citizens of the Holy City were like that...¡± ¡°Actually, when the other members of the Eight Great ns entered the city earlier on, no one saw them disying such bootlicking behavior as well...¡± ¡°You guys still did not know? The level and prestige emitted from those Feather Guards could only belong to guards under Young Master Ya!¡± ¡°No wonder, who has a recording stone? Help me take a picture and make sure Young Master Ya¡¯s carriage is included in it. This daddy will be able to show off in the future...¡± ¡°Scram, the Holy City forbids the use of recording stones!¡± ...... After a series ofmotion, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s flying carriage slowly descended. While sitting within the carriage, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cultivation had allowed her to capture most of the discussions held outside into her ears. She had originally thought it would be nothing muching here, but as she listened, she started to feel the pressure umting. Her man was too excellent, thus many people paid attention to him, it also felt like defending him has be more difficult. ¡®This babe is feeling a great pressure inside, wuu wuu wuu...¡¯ Ji Mo Ya held her hand and gave her a charming smile, ¡°Hmm, getting afraid?¡± ¡°Not afraid!¡± ¡°No need to be afraid, I am here.¡± Huan Qing Yan nodded her head solemnly. Ji Mo Ya pushed the curtains, allowing the observers to witness his celestial charm and noble grace, it was as though everything under heavens has lost its shine whenpared against him. Like the stars, sun and moon, making one unable to shift their gaze away. When he revealed his appearance, everyone turned quiet. After that, all sorts of exhales and inhales were heard, followed by an rming amount of subdued discussions... Chapter 584 – Serving Girl Of Young Master Ya ¡°Oh my Heavens, that¡¯s Young Master Ya, he is exactly as what rumors had described, like a celestial from the heavens!¡± ¡°I had only nced at him once, before I felt a great shock and dare not look at him a second time, which one of you are able to look at him a second time? Please describe to me in detail...¡± ¡°Scram, all of us only took one nce, doing more would be defiling a God.¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya ignored the discussions of the masses and disyed a calm expression, his gentlemanly smile did not reduce or increase at all. With a soft tug, he pulled Huan Qing Yan and brought her in front of everyone¡¯s gazes. Huan Qing Yan was wearing an ivory colored dress that was the same color series as Ji Mo Ya¡¯s attire. Her natural phoenix eyes possessed an energetic and alluring charm, coupled with her exquisite egg-shaped face and sweet dimples, it would make one feel that she was quick-witted and mischievous. When Huan Qing Yan was pulled out... Her experiences as an elite art student and as backup host of a certain glutton tv program had exposed her to arge variety of big events. Being a professional, she followed the rule of ¡®Acting is like life, everything in life relies on acting¡¯ and adopted it as her life motto... therefore, she did not feel any stage fright at all. Instead, she gracefully copied Ji Mo Ya¡¯s actions and disyed a gentle calm smile, although not as well practiced as Ji Mo Ya but she had copied it really well and really simr to the original. Arhem! This babe also knows how to handle it! When Huan Qing Yan appeared, various reactions were triggered from the masses, some who knew certain rumors immediately disyed a knowing expression. While those who did not know, said with pouted lips, ¡°Who is that, how daring, to sit in the same carriage as Young Master Ya! Is she the serving girl of Young Master Ya?¡± ¡°You must be blind, she is holding hands with Young Master Ya, speak softly, she must be Young Master Ya¡¯s woman...¡± ¡°Arhem, she¡¯s actually pretty good looking, look at her figure and those beautiful eyes!¡± ...... ¡®Isn¡¯t this disy too fake? This babe¡¯s heart is suffering!¡¯ Huan Qing Yan secretly pinched Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand which held her, ¡®It is not because this sister is not outstanding, it is this fe that is overly outstanding!¡¯ Being forcefully regarded as a side character. ¡®If this Elder Sister Yan was moving alone, I would absolutely have a high rate of turning heads. Yup correct, it¡¯s without a doubt.¡¯ And her smile turned even more radiant. From his peripheral view, Ji Mo Ya managed to capture her smug little look, and that caused his smile to deepen, ¡®The Little One has quite the guts, her skin was also thick enough, I have underestimated her.¡¯ The two guards appeared and warmly greeted, ¡°Young Master Ya, wee to the Holy City...¡± ¡°Young Master Ya, you have journeyed for less than two years, yet your cultivation has reached such great heights, truly a role model for the younger generation to follow!¡± Ji Mo Ya smile faintly, ¡°Thank you for the praises. This great event of the Holy City had attracted many people, yet both of you still stand faithfully and guarding your post. Thank you for working hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard, just doing our jobs. With the Great Spell Formation outside the Holy City, no demons will dare to enter, however, it is still easy for Demon Men to mix themselves amongst the crowd and sneak in. So, we must be strict.¡± While Ji Mo Ya was chatting with the guards, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s womanly instincts sensed several burning hot gazesing from the city walls. When she nced at that direction, ¡®The hell, where did that group of celestial girls came from? All of them looked beautiful and possessed great bodies. From their mannerism and getup, they emit the image of people from powerful families.¡¯ Huan Qing Yan was not jealous of their beauty and background. What caught her attention was those eyes akin to greedy beasts¡¯, they were focused on Ji Mo Ya; like predators staring at prey, what the heck was that about? Chapter 585 – Cousin? Their gazes were not only on Ji Mo Ya, they also red at her with sharp looks that felt like knives and she was skinned alive by these women. Such strong enmity was disyed towards her? What the heck? This babe was slightly at a loss for words. Other than that, she also felt a burning gaze that seemed to be burning through her body, and that made Huan Qing Yan felt exceptionally ufortable. When she tried to look in that direction, that burning gaze suddenly disappeared. On the other side, Ji Mo Ya and the two guards have finished their formalities. ¡°Young Master Ya, you have arrived at the right time. The event will start tomorrow, you should quickly enter with Lady Huan...¡± Lady Huan! From the start to the end Ji Mo Ya had never introduced her. These two men must have insider information to have learnt her name! Fine, everything must be because of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s identity. She had also turned into a superstar! However, she felt that her fame was not very reputable, there seemed to be a deep dark intent circling around her. Ji Mo Ya put down the curtains and set off while the Feather Guards continue to create a path in front of the carriage by clearing the path of observers and bystanders. As the carriage entered the city. ¡°Yan Lass, your performance is not bad.¡± Ji Mo Ya praised; delight could be seen from the curl on his lips. Huan Qing Yan saw his rxed posture as heid back on the couch, each action and word from him has brought happiness to her sight and ears. She approached him and said, ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you know who this Elder Sis Yan is?¡± Ji Mo Ya grinned, ¡°Elder Sis Yan? You sure not the Yan Yan who wanted to go home and find mummy?¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately turned mute as she was reminded of that dark history when she possessed a low intellect. She replied embarrassingly, ¡°Young Master Ya, as the saying goes: attack the person but not their reputation. No need to expose a person¡¯s weak point, right? Since we are good friends, let¡¯s not speak about this matter in the future!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s smile deepens meaningfully, as he pulled her into his embrace, ¡°I seem to remember someone asking why I always like to eat Yan Yan¡¯s mouth? Hmm, do you want uncle to eat your mouth?¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately turned red! Ji Mo Ya, you stinky rogue. Just a minute ago he was still showing his celestial young master image in front of the masses, but in a turn of an eye, he started to show his true colors. Ahhhhhh, why!!! She was a magnanimous strong woman who was not afraid of anything between heaven and earth, why was she experiencing this sense ofplete defeat due to this thick-skinned rogue... She hammered his chest, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, I will beat you up if you bring that up one more time, do you believe me?¡± Ji Mo Ya caught the hand of Huan Qing Yan who was so ashamed she had turned to anger; his starry eyes was filled withughing intent. As the two were flirting and immerse in the pink atmosphere, the carriage suddenly slowed down as Yu Yi gave a report from outside the carriage. ¡°Young Master, your cousin Lady Mu Rong hase forth to greet you...¡± Ji Mo Ya replied with a light yet decisive tone, ¡°Not meeting.¡± Yu Yi went toply the orders. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s lively eyes shed, cousin? Then she looked at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression and noticed a faint trace of emotion shing through him. She curiously came out of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you meeting? She has speciallye to receive you.¡± As she spoke, she lifted the curtains and nced outside. That¡¯s when she saw that group of beauties on top of the city walls gathered in front of the Feather Guards with expressions of pleas; Yu Yi was currently speaking to them. The foremost youngdy in white was a ssical ancient beauty; almond shaped face,rge eyes, cherry little lips, a red cinnabar spot on her forehead, her slender figure gave off a feel as gentle as water. Chapter 586 – Do Not Touch If It’s Mine She had on a sorrowful expression, but she was not speaking. Instead, it was the group of beauties behind her who Yu Yi were engaged in a conversation with. Huan Qing Yan focused her hearing, ¡°We have waited for Young Master Ya for many days already, please let us give a simple greeting to Young Master Ya...¡± ¡°Exactly, even if not us, at least allow Elder Sister Xin Nuo, who grew up with Young Master Ya since young, to meet him. She is Young Master Ya¡¯s cousin, their bond is also not ordinary, Young Master Ya couldn¡¯t have not wanted to meet her.¡± ¡°Humph, you are only a guard, will you dare to offend your master¡¯s mother? Elder Sister Xin Nuo is someone assigned to Young Master Ya since young, don¡¯t you dare be rude in front of her!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan¡¯s inner rm went on full alert, grew up together? Assigned to him since they were young? She once again sized up this beautifuldy who had not spoken out, then she looked at Ji Mo Ya with pouted lips. She squinted her eyes and looked at that cousin, then she shifted her looks at Ji Mo Ya. She wants to see if she could discover anything between them! She was pulled away from the window by Ji Mo Ya and into his embrace, while stroking her head, ¡°Hmm, why? Are youcking confidence with yourself?¡± If Huan Qing Yan was unable to handle this bit of gossip and perception, then their future road will definitely be difficult. What he needed now, was to make sure Huan Qing Yan hasplete faith in him and believes in him. Huan Qing Yan patted her chest, ¡°How could that be? Do you know what thisdy¡¯s motto is? Do not touch if it¡¯s mine, keep it as it is even if it¡¯s not mine! No one can take my man away from me!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry eyes sparkled as the corners of his lips curled up; he elegant yed with Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hair, creating an invisible yet oppressing loftiness. ¡°Little One, you are domineering enough. This young master is assured.¡± ¡°Of course...¡± Huan Qing Yan dived into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s embrace; her mind actively tried to think of ways to shoo off those women who were nning to pounce on Ji Mo Ya. **** Mu Rong Xin Nuo looked at the departing back of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s carriage as it heads towards the direction of the Holy Court. A tear appeared at the corner of her eye, before it was forcefully blinked away. The girls looked resentfully towards the direction that the carriage had headed to. Shangguan Lian Lian said, ¡°Just that level of looks is able to mesmerize Young Master Ya, any serving girls within my n is better looking, and more outstanding...¡± Shang Qiu Yan gave a more neutral statement, ¡°Her looks are passable, just a bit too stupid. A concubine only, yet she dared to hold hands with Young Master Ya under the gazes of everyone present. If Bai Li Zi Xi is to learn of this, there will be not good days for her in the future.¡± There was no need for them to act as they believe Bai Li Zi Xi had already made preparation a long time ago. Against girls from Great ns like them, Bai Li Zi Xi would not dare to do things openly; but against a wildling from the roadside, it would be simply too easy, they just want to find a good seat now and enjoy the show. ¡°Unlike us, Bai Li Zi Xi is not that easy to handle. On the surface she might disy a celestial fairy image, clean and magnanimous, but the truth is in fact far than that...¡± Tuoba Yu¡¯er added. ¡°Eh, you knew something? Some insider news?¡± Shuangguan Lian Lian curiously asked. Tuoba Yu¡¯er covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°One of the direct female descendants of the Bai Li n, Bai Li Jia Bao is from the same ss as me. I have heard from her countless times that Bai Li Zi Xi... Never mind, I shouldn¡¯t speak of matters regarding other people¡¯s ns, it should not be spread.¡± As the girls whispered secretly amongst themselves, Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s mind was already far away. Chapter 587 – Borrow A Seed She had gone towards the direction of the Holy Court, following the back of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s carriage... Cousin was unwilling to meet her, but by simply following his tracks and aura, it was enough to make her feel happy, well, except for that slight bit of pain that could be ignored... *** When Ji Mo Ya entered the city, the attention of every faction was on him. Within a courtyard of the Holy Court, there was an ancient Chinese Schr Tree*, under the tree was arge stone table. (Cuppa: Chinese Schr Tree ¨C https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Styphnolobium_japonicum) On it, two old men were ying a game of Go; on the board it was an intense and great phase in battle, yet the two elders wore gentlemanly calm smiles on their faces. ¡°That kid from your Ji Mo n has arrived, did he not reach the level of Mystic Spirit Master recently? Howe, he reached Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master already. Are the eyes of this old man ying tricks on me?¡± he was Mu Rong Qiong. Strictly speaking, Ji Mo Ya was also a member of the Mu Rong n¡¯s outer branch, making them rted by blood to a certain extent; but due to the size of the Mu Rong n, it resulted in too many outer branch bloodlines, so they were not directly rted. Ji Mo Kai Yuan¡¯s rosyplexion replied in a loud voice, ¡°That brat is really too reckless, the n had told him to take it slow and solidify his foundation. What¡¯s the point of improving so fast for? It looks like I should properly discipline him this time...¡± On the side was a barefooted big person, his waist was wide and round while his face was also as round as its waist. He was currently standing on one leg, while he lifted his other leg with his hand as he used his hand to rub the dead skin off his feet, the legendary image of a man picking at his feet. This was Shang Qiu Ling, a King Spirit Master. ¡°Ji Mo Kai Yuan, you stop trying to act proper. Seeing how your grandson is excelling had caused this old guy to feel angry...¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan could no longer held his look as a grin appeared on his face. In that moment of smugness, he identally made a wrong move which costed him the game. Mu Rong Qiong stretched his hand and said, ¡°Comeee, this old man has won. Our bet is a Purple Rank Equipment, give it up.¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan disyed a rare look of willingness as he paid the bet. He was known for his skills in making equipment but was also a miser. Whenever he lost a game, he would ask to backtrack his moves multiple times, which eventually dragged out and turned into a fight, before he ultimately paid the bet that he lost. ¡°Another round, another round!¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan requested in a happy mood. Mu Rong Qiong was worried the equipment that he won would be at risk and quickly waved his hand. The foot picking man, Shang Qiu Ling sat down, ¡°This old man shall y with you! If you win, this old man will pay one million spirit stones. If you lose, you must guarantee that you will help my n¡¯s Yan¡¯er and match her with that brat of your family to borrow a seed. When child is born, you must give to our Shang Qiu n, do you dare or not?¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan¡¯s face immediately copsed, ¡°Are you breeding pigs? That kid¡¯s marriage is something even his mother has a problem handling; this old man is not going to get involved in that dirty water! In addition, even if they have children, they would also belong to the Ji Mo n, the patriarch will absolutely not allow our bloodline to flow outside the n...¡± ¡°Then you can y the game with yourself.¡± the big man adopted his single leg stand again and resumed picking his foot. ¡°Hey now, we can always discuss things. Come, let¡¯s have another round first...¡± A hundred miles outside the Holy City was a small town called Fake Mask Town. The town was famous for producing all sorts of masks, leading to a culture of wearing masks; on the street, one could see many pedestrians wearing all sorts of masks. Some cultivators from the Holy City would visit this ce out of interest, and most of them would buy masks as souvenirs or as gifts for others. The masks sold here were all made from authentic materials harvested from the battlefields between humans and demons; made by skinning the heads of demons. Chapter 588 – Scram! Lecherous Wolf! The masks created looked exceptionally lifelike as well. Within a town, a ce where a hundred beast masks were sold, was a hunchbacked person wearing a flower fox mask. The person had a thin body and seemed like an elder with a frail body. His business was really good, and that was because his masks were priced cheaper; not only were they cheap but their quality were good as well. People who came to buy his masks formed long queues, however he has a rule where only one customer could buy one mask, that was to deter those greedy merchants from buying in bulk at the cheap prices and reselling it. In a blink of an eye, the masks in front of him have sold out, and customers have to wait till tomorrow for more. As he was packing up, a spirit crane pulse appeared in front of him. He took it and as he read the contents, his frail looking body suddenly perked up with energy, and a cold cruel smiling intent shed through the pair of deep ancient looking eyes underneath the mask. From the looks of it, he must prepare more masks tomorrow to sell... Huan Qing Yan apanied Ji Mo Ya; they entered the Holy Court, into the Holy Academia District and to an estate for Elite Students. This was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ce living ce within the Holy Court, it was constructed at the waist of the Holy Mountain. This Holy Mountain was one of the spirit nodes within the Holy Court that possessed the highest amount of spirit energy. If a person was to cultivate here, the spirit energy would be several times richer than outside. Only elite students can receive such treatment. And throughout the entire Holy Academia, no more than ten people qualify for it. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s estate was rtivelyrger than standard due to a special spatial technique applied within it; it looked ordinary on outside, but its interior was muchrger than it seems. Looking like a pce constructed within the mountain. Exquisite and luxurious. It was well furnished and possessed all sorts of facilities such as the cultivation room, resting lounge, warm spring bath, equipment forge, even a specialized kitchen meant for spirit chefs. Huan Qing Yan looked around and sighed at the sight, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, the Holy Court is truly rich! Did they provide these ces for the students?¡± Ji Mo Ya nced at her and said mockingly, ¡°From the looks of things, it seems your intellect hasn¡¯t yet recovered from your period as a fool?¡± Seeing that she was being looked down on, Huan Qing Yan instantly replied, ¡°Not.¡± But when she thought back, it seems she was indeed still slightly affected. ¡°Are you despising me if I am?¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°Even as a fool I had not despised you, why would I do that now? I can eat...¡± ¡°Scram! Lecherous wolf!¡± Ji Mo Ya hid theughter within his eyes and said, ¡°What are you thinking? This young master is saying that since your soul is restored now, I can now eat the delicious food you cooked.¡± Huan Qing Yan decided to ignore him, this bastard wasying traps everyday for her to fall into. At that moment, Yu Yi gave a report from outside, ¡°Young Master, there are several people requesting an audience.¡± Ji Mo Ya impatiently replied, ¡°Not meeting.¡± Yu Yi was hesitant in acknowledging the order; it was likely the visitors were likely big shots or elders, people who should not be casually offended. Huan Qing Yan adjusted Ji Mo Ya¡¯s attire, ¡°Go meet them, I have collected many spirit nts on the journey, I want to make some dishes and brew more spirit wine...¡± As she brought up wine, Huan Qing Yan took out severalrge vats of Spirit Grain Wine, ¡°Give some of these to the elders or to some of your close friends as gifts.¡± Ji Mo Ya did not reject the idea; it was not because he wanted to give it out as gifts, but to use the chance to advertise the Spirit Grain Wine made by Huan Qing Yan. Wine brewing was more rxing than making spirit dishes, the potential profits were also greater; he wanted to help thess earn more pocket money. ¡°Ok, I will be back in a while.¡± Ji Mo Ya changed his clothes with the help of Huan Qing Yan. When Ji Mo Ya helped Huan Qing Yan wear clothes, it was experienced and smooth. However, when Huan Qing Yan helped Ji Mo Ya with his, she was all over the ce. Chapter 589 – Little Yan, Little Yan… When Ji Mo Ya had finally been sent away after much difficulty, it allowed Huan Qing Yan to find time to calm down. She felt her eyelids were twitching non-stop, as though something bad would happen soon. Huan Qing Yan wanted to enter her dimension and make some medicinal foods, but she kept having the feeling that someone was calling her name. And the voice seems to being from the back entrance of the estate... Little Yan, Little Yan... It sounded vague like a phantom. It was the voice of a man, it was slow and gentle, filled with love. Within the estate, there was not a single person, not even a serving girl, thus making the entire ce looked empty. The voice slowly turned clearer while the romantic intent also turned deeper as well. Huan Qing Yan perked her ears to focus on the familiar voice. She followed the voice and walked towards the back entrance. The back entrance was linked to a tunnel leading into the Holy Mountain and it was spacious and quiet. There was no one. However, the voice got even clearer... Little Yan, Little Yan,e... Only when she reached did Huan Qing Yan identify the owner behind the voice. It¡¯s Bai Cheng Feng! Bai Cheng Feng came to the Holy City? It was also about time that she put a stop to this twisted fate that she has with Bai Cheng Feng. The reincarnated girl has died, there was no need to be afraid of any intrusions that would deepen the misunderstanding that had been established with Bai Cheng Feng. Since he came to visit her, then she shall go meet with him and properly rify things. From now on, they should stop crossing each other¡¯s path, else other people would misunderstand. With that, the cautious Huan Qing Yan started to pick up her pace, following the tunnel and head towards Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s voice and moving away from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s estate. This tunnel was illuminated, the ceiling and ground has ayer of stone-like material that glows. After a short while, she saw a figure at the turning corner of the tunnel. A person in ck clothes and anky figure, the fair soft skin of the past was now wheat colored and rougher, his masculine image enhanced, while that devilish charm he always had was the same and as domineering as before. The gaze he used on Huan Qing Yan was as deep as the sea. Huan Qing Yan was slightly rmed, Bai Cheng Feng has undergone quite a number of changes over months that they had not met. That image of pampered arrogant prince of the past had turned much more matured, his entire person felt more solemn and silent as well. When Bai Cheng Feng saw Huan Qing Yan, the smile on him could even reach his eyes. With a sigh of relief, ¡°Little Yan, it is fortunate that you are still willing to meet me...¡± He took two steps to quickly approach her. Huan Qing Yan silently retreated two steps as well to keep a safe distance from Bai Cheng Feng, ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, the reason I came to meet you, was to rify certain matters with you.¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s smile froze, he also stopped his steps, ¡°What is it about? Go ahead.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Bai Cheng Feng please listen properly, the soul of Huan Qing Yan that loved you before is no longer present, she has died. You should know clearly who the person I like is and I will never fall for you; so I hope we can steer clear of each other from now on.¡± Her voice was firm and decisive as she was deeply afraid that Bai Cheng Feng would think otherwise. Bai Cheng Feng smiled instead, he acted indifferently and passed an exquisite looking fragrant pouch to her, a smooth circr object seemed to be contained within it. ¡°Little Yan, this is a Soul Essence Stone. Take it, Young Master Ya might have restored your soul but you never know if there will be any side effects, holding on to this will help.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not take it; on top of that, she retreated another two steps to be safe, ¡°No need, I ampletely healed. Thank you for the good intention. I am serious about what I have just said, please do note look for me from now on.¡± Chapter 590 – Did You Have A Change Of Heart? Bai Cheng Feng gave a knowing expression, ¡°Little Yan, I am now a True Spirit Master and with more time, my cultivation will not be lower than Young Master Ya¡¯s by much. We no longer need to be afraid of him, there is no need for you to force yourself to be with him for the sake of protecting me as well...¡± Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth tightly; forcing herself to be with Young Master Ya? After experiencing the series of difficulties, they obviously has a good ending! She needs to put this to a stop and use the big guns for Bai Cheng Feng to wake up, ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, you are overthinking things! Young Master Ya and I like each other willingly, I am already his woman.¡± Huan Qing Yan thought Bai Cheng Feng would be startled and leave in shame after hearing those words. But who knew, Bai Cheng Feng only stared at her with a deep abyssal-like gaze. After half second, his smile appeared again. His voice revealed a pained calmness, ¡°Little Yan, you stabbed Young Master Ya¡¯s heart for my sake and now you gave your body for me. Everything that you have done, I, Bai Cheng Feng will carve it in my heart and never forget! I will never let you down, trust me, leave with me! We will go far away, to a ce where Young Master Ya will never be able to find us...¡± Huan Qing Yan felt slightly unbelievable, ¡®This did not seem to be Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s character? That domineering and arrogant prince will never lower himself to such a level¡¯ In addition, his persistence was truly terrifying! ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, what is the point of lying to yourself till this level when I have made myself very clear already? As a reincarnated soul, you should clearly know the character of the Huan Qing Yan that loves you right? I am not her, she had disappeared! I am not rted to you at all...¡± Bai Cheng Feng turned really sharp and cold; he suddenly appeared and grabbed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s shoulders like a possessed devil. ¡°Little Yan, did you have a change of heart? Little Yan, I have treated you so well and am sincerely regretting, why do you not love me anymore? Is it because Ji Mo Ya had forcefully taken your body, that¡¯s why you felt that you no longer worthy to be with me? It doesn¡¯t matter Little Yan, I do not care about that, we can just live our lives properly from now on...¡± As he spoke, his gaze turned into a type of foreign yet cold murderous glint. He lowered his head and tried to kiss Huan Qing Yan. As a Nine-Star Spirit Master now, Huan Qing Yan immediately gave Bai Cheng Feng a viscous and heavy p when she noticed his actions. ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, stop thinking that the world revolves around you okay? How many times must I tell you, Young Master Ya and I truly loves each other; Ji Mo Ya is my man, the only one that I will love in this life, you should just scram as far away as you can!¡± Huan Qing Yan had used all the strength she could muster, causing Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s head to turn sideways, on his face was a deep handprint. Next, she quickly retreated several meters away from Bai Cheng Feng. As Bai Cheng Feng was blocking her way back, it caused the situation to reach a standstill. As the two were at each other earlier on, a seductive figure that was hidden at a dark corner quickly disappeared... Huan Qing Yan had no idea that someone was there. She was already half crazed due to Bai Cheng Feng, she was wondering where this unfounded and endless confidence of Bai Trash came from! And on top of that, he even tried to kiss her? Who gave him the guts! She had engaged in a passionate kiss with Bai Cheng Feng once when the reincarnated girl had took control of her body; now that she thought back about it, she only felt a sense of disgust. Now, with her body fully under her control, he would only be asking for his death if he wants to try it. The pig spirit treasure had also been summoned; it was releasing warning grunts towards Bai Cheng Feng, disying the image of protecting its owner. The Nine Star Spirit Treasure had also illuminated the entire tunnel brightly. Receiving the p from Huan Qing Yan had slightly cleared Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s head; he lowered his arms and hid the hands, deeply pierced by his own nails, in his sleeves. Chapter 591 – You Should Just Give Up! ¡°Little Yan, so you really had a change of heart, but I do not me you. You might have been temporarily deluded by Young Master Ya for the time being. Women have a lethal attraction to men like him, but the two of you are not suitable; why go through all this to just be his concubine? I, Bai Cheng Feng, is willing to marry you to be the wife of the crown prince...¡± ¡®You should be his concubine, your entire family should be his concubine!¡¯ ¡®Oh wait no, then I would be creating countless more love rivals.¡¯ Huan Qing Yan no longer wishes to exin pointless matters to him, ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to be his concubine and am unwilling to be with you, you should just give up!¡± A weird bloody red color appeared within Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s eyes, it gave people the feeling of a icy cold chill, and underneath this chill, there seems to be an evil and crazed intent. Bai Cheng Feng suppressed his voice, ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t be like this, you and Young Master Ya will notst long. He is a heavenly genius, people like him would eventually face heavenly tribtions and will die young. If you follow him, it would greatly increase the dangers you will face! In addition, his rtives will outcast you, while his enemies will always target you first...¡± These were not threats but facts of a worst-case scenario, When Huan Qing Yan had decided to be together with Ji Mo Ya, she had already expected and thought of many possibilities. She was not afraid! For her love, she was not afraid of anything, In addition, she believed that Ji Mo Ya would protect her... ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, since you managed to reincarnate, you should properly live your new life, stop this painful persistence, ending things cleanly is better for everyone! You are a sharp person, you should have noticed that I am a different Huan Qing Yan from the one you knew. I thank you those Ink Jade Lingzi and for protecting me in the past. I wish you all the best and find a new life!¡± After Huan Qing Yan finished speaking, she slowly approached Bai Cheng Feng and walked past him... Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s hands were trembling, but he did not stop her ultimately. He was not a fool after all, how could he not sense the things that Huan Qing Yan had brought up? It¡¯s just that, the one he likes was the different Huan Qing Yan all along! Everything that he did before, were just excuses he used to allow him to get closer to her. As Huan Qing Yan passed his side, he asked in a low voice, ¡°How did she disappear?¡± ¡°Because I took over, you always take revenge for her.¡± Huan Qing Yan might have spoken as such, but she was really afraid that Bai Cheng Feng might suddenly take action and kill her. At that moment she relied on the body armor that Dorna gave her for confidence, and also the fact that they were not really far from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s estate. She taunted him now because she gauged that he would not dare to do anything. She rather he holds murderous intent for her than to shoulder any forms of positive feelings for him. ¡°Then, who are you?¡± Bai Cheng Feng did not take action. ¡°I am also Huan Qing Yan, just a different one from the other Huan Qing Yan.¡± Huan Qing Yan safely walked passed... Bai Cheng Feng no longer spoke nor moved. One meter, two meters, five meters, after several meters; Bai Cheng Feng released a low growl which sounded like the roar of a sleeping lion... Huan Qing Yan hastened her steps. *** Ji Mo Ya gracefully appreciated the wine while engaged in a conversation with a few King Spirit Masters. There were three of them, Ji Mo Kai Yuan, Mu Rong Qiong, Shang Qiu Yan... All of them held cup of wine each and appreciating it; the Feet Digging Man was drank sloppily while the other two were savored its vor. ¡°Hmm, Brat, this wine is not bad!¡± ¡°Although the spirit energy is slightlycking, but it is great stuff for the young ones. Kiddo, where did you get this from? Give a few vats to Granduncle Qiong as a gift...¡± ¡°Ah! I want some too! Kid, when you were trapped within the Five ck Mountains, this old man traveled day and night like a dog to your rescue; helped you beat those demons into a retreat. You should also give your Feet Digging Uncle some vats as well!¡± Chapter 592 – Two Bloody Idiots! Ji Mo Ya smiled and gave each of them a vat, ¡°This junior do not have much as well, but since seniors request, then let me gift you one vat per person...¡± When the old guys saw how reasonable Ji Mo Ya was, their impression of him increased greatly. The item known as alcohol is good stuff, but it had also been the cause of avoidable incidents most of the time. After the men had drank several bowls, the intoxication sets in and they started to throw sarcasms at each other. ¡°Ji Mo Kai Yuan, you coarse old fe and super miser, luckily your family¡¯s Kiddo is gracious, you deserve living the life of a bitter old elder, the Kiddo truly deserves to be your n¡¯s next head.¡± ¡°Scram, this old man has been immersed in equipment forging my whole life, everything else is not important in this old man¡¯s eyes...¡± ¡°Just continue to brag, an old fe who only managed to make a small handful of Purple Rank equipment! However, Feet Picker is even better, all he knows is to pick his feet, he do not even know how to forge...¡± ¡°D*mn you, Mu Rong Qiong, did you have too much to drink and want a fight? Come! Let¡¯s go outside and have it out now!¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s disyed a calm expression with a carefree and graceful smile while watching the elders¡¯ drunk scene. In truth, his divine sense had already been sent far away. Hmm, a slip of notice had the Little One going to find a man again! Should he use a chain and tie her up against a pir? Such a good ability to provoke men! When he saw Bai Cheng Feng that fe trying to kiss Huan Qing Yan, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s nails lightly scratched on the surface of the table a couple of times. Bai Cheng Feng must be tired of living, he dared to flirt with his woman too many times, did he treat Ji Mo Ya as dead? As a Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master, it will be an extremely easy thing to use his divine sense to kill a True Spirit Master. Since Bai Cheng Feng dared to try a kiss Ji Mo Ya should act that very instance, but he cannot kill Bai Cheng Feng as he needed to think about the bigger picture. However, maybe crippling him will be fine. But when he saw Little Yan¡¯s reaction, his heart immediately felt warm; the kill intent that had welled up instantly disappeared. That p had imprinted a distinct handprint onto Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s face; what a good p! In addition, that sentence where she mentioned that should she bes a concubine, she would remain unwilling to be the wife of the Crown Prince. It felt even morefortable than eating an ice watermelon after enduring three hot days of summer. The Little One had hid it well, to think that her love for him has reached to such a deep level? Although he noticed that those were likely words of anger at that moment, he still felt touched. His adoration towards her was not wasted! Later on, when Little Yan walked past Bai Cheng Feng, she voluntarily told the truth about taking over; and it caused Ji Mo Ya to be nervous again. Had Bai Cheng Feng dared to make a move, he would have acted as well... Approved Only Yet surprisingly, Bai Cheng Feng allowed Yan Lass to return safely. And slowly, he allowed himself to rx. Yan Lass had previously mentioned that Bai Cheng Feng was also a reincarnated person; Ji Mo Ya¡¯s instincts were telling him that Bai Cheng Feng is a very crucial person regarding this matter and it was why he cannot be killed for now. When the Saintess Ceremony ends, he would find a chance to discuss about his past life with him. One, the direction the Spirit Treasure Continent would be heading, what would happen in the future! Two, if he continues to harass Little Yan, then only death awaits him. At the same time, with a girth nearly as wide as therge estate gates, a mystical beast with a turtle shell covered in scales and a proud dragon head entered through therge gates of the estate. Were one to look at it, the beast looked like a solemn mountain that was as hard as diamonds. It was Sage Xun¡¯s Old Dragon Turtle! As it swaggered into the courtyard, a ¡®King¡¯ imprint shined brightly on its head and it was vaguely transforming into a ¡®Sage¡¯ word. (Cuppa: King in Chinese is ¡®Íõ¡¯ while Sage is ¡®Ê¥¡¯. If you noticed the characters, the lower portion is the same, but the top is different, that¡¯s where the vague change happens.) As it entered the estate, it was covered in saliva by Mu Rong Qiong and Shang Qiu Yan who were currently PK-ing, and hence it angrily spoke up, ¡°Two bloody idiots!¡± Despite their anger at those words, Mu Rong Qiong and the Feet Picking Man only swallowed their words. Chapter 593 – No One Loves Him! The Old Dragon Turtle slowly walked towards Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Brat, the Half-Sages are in a good mood today; they have organized a dinner banquet tonight for you, remember to attend!¡± Ji Mo Ya gathered his attention and respectfully replied, ¡°I thank the Half-Sages for their kind intentions, this junior understands.¡± In the entire Holy Court there were not even ten Half-Sages, and they were giving him face and had organized a banquet, a treatment even a King Spirit Master would not be able to enjoy which Ji Mo Ya felt that it would not be a simple one. However, he could just adopt measures appropriate to the actual situation. To react as the situation demands. ¡°Lord Dragon Turtle, how about us?¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan asked, meekly. Although the difference between a King Spirit Master and a Half-Sage was merely half a level, their abilities were as far as heaven and earth. Within the Eight Great ns, each n might possess several King Spirit Masters but still have no Half-Sage at all. A Half-Sage was a person who could already touch thews of the world, allowing them to easilymunicate and use the power and spirit energy within Spirit Treasure Continent; also, they hold the possibility to transcend and be a celestial. While a King Spirit Master was still at the stage of bitterly cultivating, absorbing spirit energy, belonging to the top category of human existence, but they could not bepared to a Half-Sage. Therefore, this Old Dragon Turtle was able to scold these King Spirit Masters without giving a damn while the King Spirit Masters could only stand there to receive the reprimand. The Old Dragon Turtle replied in a calm and easy-going manner, ¡°Normal people can attend, idiots can forget about it.¡± Murong Qiong and the Feet Picking Big Man instantly disyed a bitter face. The Old Dragon Turtle slowly turned around and swaggered towards the entrance to leave, but when it reached the entrance, it looked back and added, ¡°Little Ya, even those idiots have Spirit Grain Wine, are you not nning to give Lord Turtle, me, a vat as well? Is this Lord Turtle¡¯s visit for nothing?¡± A cold sweat rolled down Ji Mo Ya and he quickly gifted away two vats of wine. So, he was hoping for some Spirit Grain Wine, he should have voice out sooner! *** Having watched Huan Qing Yan¡¯s departure, Bai Cheng Feng thenughed non-stop with a silly face. As heughed, tears covered his face. This man will not shed tears easily because he has yet to feel heartache. Only an infinite sense of sorrow and bitter coldness could be found within his eyes; he felt that his world turn empty and he has nothing left. He was no longer interested with the authority of Hanging Cloud Empire, he had fought for the top position within the empire due to his narrow views of the world in his past life. Only when he went outside of it, did he discover that the small Hanging Cloud Empire was merely aughable entity in front of a King Spirit Master. His wife had murdered him with her adulterer, and when he reincarnated he thought that he had found a true love who belonged to him; he discovered that everything was just an illusion, like a moon reflecting on the pond¡¯s surface, good to look at but also shatters upon touch. He, Bai Cheng Feng, deserves to live a lonely life, be it the past or present, no one has ever loved him! He married a b*tch in his past life and harmed Huan Qing Yan. In this one, he thought he still had enough time to save it and restore the true love that belonged to him, yet it was just his wishful thinking in the end. He only felt guilt towards the Huan Qing Yan of the past, the current new Huan Qing Yan was the one that pulled his heartstrings. He believed her words, since he himself was able to reincarnate, what reason does he have to not believe that the current Huan Qing Yan can take over the body? This was how mysterious this world of theirs was! This version of Huan Qing Yan dared to beat him, scold him and view his identity of a crown prince as nothing. Only a smart and bravedy like her could be a match to him, Bai Cheng Feng. Unfortunately, he was a step toote. If only he had reincarnated earlier. Allowing her to encounter Ji Mo Ya...made him truly hate his stupidity! Why not love him? Why fall for Ji Mo Ya? Was it because Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cultivation was higher than him? In Spirit Treasure Continent, everything was empty, only by having ability and strength is a King¡¯s Path. Chapter 594 – How Dare You! Only by having power, can you earn the respect of others! Even if Ji Mo Ya did not have the status of being a member of the Ji Mo n, he would still be weed as the genius of humanity, he would still be a student of the Holy Academia managed by the Holy Court... That is right; it was because his cultivation was simply too low, that was why Huan Qing Yan did not like him, he must be stronger! When he bes strong, she might change her mind. After all, a powerful person possesses irresistible charms. In addition, the Ji Mo n and the Bai Li n already have a private arrangement; Bai Li Zi Xi had been pre-arranged to be Ji Mo Ya¡¯s future wife a long time ago thus Little Yan would not obtain happiness by being with Ji Mo Ya! He absolutely cannot allow her to be hurt in front of him... He requires power! Bai Cheng Feng slowly ended his roar as his heart made a decision; it was time to refine the Lion Emperor¡¯s blood. He needed power and he must use everything he has to be stronger! However before that, he also needed to deal with that shadow who observed them in the dark. Bai Cheng Feng moved like the wind and instantly disappeared from his spot, by the time he re-appeared, his hand had grabbed onto person¡¯s neck. He brutally tossed said person onto the floor. On a closer look, it was a weak-looking yet extremely attractive youngdy! Shangguan Lian Lian. She had nned to go to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s backdoor to find a chance to enter his estate; she had hoped to create a ¡®chance¡¯ encounter with him. Yet, unexpectedly, she saw a nice show. Young Master Ya¡¯s woman had met another man in secret! Hahahaha, once she informs Young Master Ya about it, she would want to see if he would still like Huan Qing Yan! If not for the fact that the Holy City restricts the use of Spirit Recording Stones, she would have recorded everything she had seen earlier. Shangguan Lian Lian pushed her sorry figure off the ground and stood up, ¡°How dare you! Thisdy is the young mistress of the Shangguan n, a mere crown prince of Hanging Cloud Empire who dare to overstep his status and offend thisdy...¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s chilling cold eyes stared at her like a lion and that caused her voice to go softer and softer. ¡°Who are you? What have you heard?¡± his voice was also icy cold. As she had been quite far from them, she should not be able to hear much. In addition, Bai Cheng Feng had prepared measures the moment he had discovered her presence. However, he still needed to be prudent. ¡°You do not have the right to know thisdy¡¯s name. This is the heart of the Holy Mountain, anyone with the waist token could enter; since you are able to enter the mountain, thisdy naturally has the right to enter as well, as for what I have heard? What do you think...¡± Bai Cheng Feng had already lost his patience; he had seen enough of human politics and since thedy was being sneaky and has a glib tongue, he lost any interest to speak any longer with her. ¡°No matter who you are, let me warn you now, look out for your life if you dare to sprout nonsense regarding what you just saw!¡± It did not matter who she was, he was also not bothered that she had witnessed his meeting with Little Yan, however, he cannot allow Little Yan¡¯s reputation to be tarnished by others. Since she could disy such a fearless look, then she had likely not heard their conversation and only saw them having a conversation. And in fact, Shangguan Lian Lian was indeed unable to hear anything, she only noticed that the two of them were rather intimate and looked to be having a lover¡¯s quarrel. Though she had wanted to listen in on their conversation, the sound had been blocked. However, from both their actions, she was very sure that the two of them has an adulterous rtion. Therefore, she smugly said, ¡°Then you should give me something in return, you dare to have a private meeting with Young Master Ya¡¯s woman, how is it possible to stop the mouths of others without offering something of worth in return?¡± The emotional pain that Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s repressed in his heart immediately turned into a malicious murderous aura, ¡®Young Master Ya¡¯s woman!¡¯ Chapter 595 – It’s His Little Yan! She was supposed to be his woman! She is his Little Yan! ¡°Woman, I repeat one more time!¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s deep ck eyes seemed to possess ayer of beast-like amber. Shangguan Lian Lian did not feel the danger upon her and continued smiling, ¡°Thisdy says that if you want to halt the incident regarding your meeting with Young Master Ya¡¯s woman, show some sincerity; like a million spirit stones or so. If not, thisdy has a lot of close female friends and possessed a widework, some things might go out of control! What if Young Master Ya is to find out that his woman had cuckolded him behind his back, that woman of his can forgets about living, you can also forget about living...¡± Bai Cheng Feng moved with lightning speed, an Shangguan Lian Lian only saw a blur. Her neck had once again been grabbed and this time, the strength was exceptionally powerful, as though her neck would break any moment. A thick murderous aura started to emit from Bai Cheng Feng, and he was not holding back. Shangguan Lian Lian opened her eyes widely, spoke with great difficulty and some disbelief, ¡°What are you trying to do? Thisdy is from the Eight Great ns and will be Young Master Ya¡¯s woman in the future...¡± The ferocious beastly aura that Bai Cheng Feng had been suppressing could no longer be controlled as he experienced a rush of excitement akin to a beast killing its prey, ¡°Young Master Ya¡¯s woman, if that¡¯s the case, then I must really kill you then, it can prevent Little Yan from experiencing some pain in the future. One less threat...¡± As he spoke, he also licked his lips and disyed an extreme state of evilness and excitement. He increased the strength of his grip as he wanted to break her neck. Only now did Shuangguan Lian Lian was aware that she was in danger, that this man really dared to kill her and was not joking! That her identity as a Young Mistress belonging to the Eight Great n was fart in front of him! Yet she was unable to resist as a weak Seven-Star Spirit Master. Shangguan Lian Lian instantly disyed a pitiful look; with teary eyes she looked exceptionally harmless and gentle; an expression which works best against men, ¡°Big Brother, this one is at fault, this one longer dares, please let me go Big Brother...¡± For a moment, Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s mind shook. Next, he snorted coldly, ¡°Foxy Seduction Technique? So, you are actually a...¡± The strength of his grip did not lessen, Shangguan Lian Lian went unconscious; if it were to continue for a few more seconds, she would die. At that instant, Bai Cheng Feng suddenly sensed dangering from behind him. That forced him to release Shangguan Lian Lian to evade, and he looked over. He saw that it was a person wearing a fox mask, carrying the unconscious Shangguan Lian Lian. The masked person spoke in a genderless voice, ¡°You and I both are aware that we are the same kind; I hope you will not disrupt my n¡¯s ns and everyone will live our own lives; if not, we can just perish together!¡± Being a True Spirit Master as well, the neer did not seem to possess a higher cultivation level than Bai Cheng Feng. If Bai Cheng Feng do not want to let them go and ns to fight till the end, then it was likely it would end in both sides incurring great damage. Therefore, the two parties did not make a move and the situation turned into a standstill. Bai Cheng Feng asked solemnly, ¡°What¡¯s your motive?¡± ¡°If you are willing to join hands with us then I will share with you our motive. If not, knowing too much will only cause you meet with an undesirable ending.¡± the fox mask person replied. Bai Cheng Feng pondered for a moment, ¡°Then are you here for the Saintess Ceremony?¡± The demon ns have deployed their demon men for the sake of disrupting the Saintess Ceremony. Bai Cheng Feng was here on his own ord, the Lion Emperor did not order him toe, he was not involved in this mission and do not wish to be involved as well. Chapter 596 – M*choistic Syndrome But he knew that the Saintess Ceremony would not proceed peacefully. However, this has no rtions to him at all; he only wanted to be stronger and stronger, and even stronger. After that, Little Yan will return to his side. ¡°I have said before, if you are unwilling to join hands then it is better for you to know lesser.¡± As the person spoke, the masked person carried and move away with Shangguan Lian Lian. Bai Cheng Feng did not stop the person. The situation in the Holy City felt like the calm before a great storm; he had already encountered many different demon men here. Now, the corruption of demonization had even reached members of the Eight Great n. In such a big y, he was but only a tiny speck, what he needs is power! Bai Cheng Feng decided to seek a safe location and quickly refine the blood of the Lion Emperor, the sooner the better... *** Huan Qing Yan reached Ji Mo Ya¡¯s estate in mixed feelings. That¡¯s when she saw Ji Mo Ya looking at her with a faint smile waiting for her outside the back entrance of the estate. Huan Qing Yan quickly ran up to him as ackey would, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Young Master Ya? Aren¡¯t you meeting with some guests in the front hall, why did youe to the back for a stroll? Comeee, you must be tired, let me massage your leg...¡± Ji Mo Ya squinted his eyes as he looked at her with a gaze gloomier than usual. Huan Qing Yan instantly knew that Ji Mo Ya had found out about her meeting with Bai Cheng Feng. ¡®D*mmit, where¡¯s my privacy!¡¯ She continued herckey act, ¡°Handsome Ya, about that, I just met with Bai Cheng Feng and had cleanly break things off with him. I exined the situation and he will note harass me anymore in the future, I guarantee that I will never meet him again...¡± ¡°You said so.¡± Ji Mo Ya only spoke three words. ¡°Of course I said so, ho ho ho... ho ho ho...¡± Huan Qing Yanughed, although nothing happened, howe she felt as though she did something wrong? It must be Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya was simply too domineering, to disallow her interaction with other males; it made her feel that something was wrong whenever she interacted with a male. This might be the legendary m*choistic syndrome, it needs to be fixed. Ji Mo Ya curled up his lips, finally showing that he was satisfied. He casted three Cleansing Spells on her. Afterpletely wiping away all scent of Bai Cheng Feng, he smelled her body, especially her shoulders where Bai Cheng Feng had grabbed... then he casted another two more Cleansing Spells. Only then did he pull her into his embrace before they walked back into the estate with their arms on each other. ¡°If you ever sneak off to meet another man again...¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately guaranteed, ¡°It won¡¯t happen, I will definitely inform you first before going off to meet.¡± When she saw Ji Mo Ya¡¯s raised brow, she quickly changed her statement, ¡°I won¡¯t meet, not a single one. In this world, only Young Master Ya is the only one that is worth my while to meet...¡± Only then did Ji Mo Ya cheerfully curled his lips, his starry eyes held the intent ofughter. ¡°That¡¯s much better. I am invited to the banquet tonight, apany me along. During the banquet, just focus on eating and ignore everything else.¡± Huan Qing Yan wiped off her cold sweat, she finally seeded in pacifying this fe, this guy only epts bootlicking methods. ¡°Sure, eating is my strong point, it will be a piece of cake, I will do as you say.¡± She wants to find out what type of delicious food the Holy City have... Since Ji Mo Ya told her to stay out of everything, it meant that he has his ways of handling the situation, so she would just peacefully enjoy eating. At that moment, a spirit pulse appeared in front of Ji Mo Ya as a Spirit Crane came out. Ji Mo Ya opened the message without moving away from Huan Qing Yan, the message wrote: Young Master, the matter regarding the Lin Family waspleted. A neat and short message. Huan Qing Yan asked curiously, ¡°What did you do to the Lin Family?¡± Chapter 597 – Concerned About Him? Ji Mo Ya replied with a charming smile, ¡°Nothing much, a woman should just focus on eating and pleasing her husband; don¡¯t be involved too much in men¡¯s matters.¡± ¡®Pui! This male chauvinist!¡¯ Huan Qing Yan adjusted her gaze to bluntly express what she felt in her mind. ¡°Have you found out the identities of those masked men who appeared in the Gnome¡¯s territory? And you still did not tell me anything. As one of the victims, I am still in the dark till now, this gives me an unpleasant feeling... they have the ability to notice the ancient bloodline within me, they are definitely not simple people!¡± Ji Mo Ya turned and looked at her, ¡°You really want to know?¡± ¡°Yes. Of course!¡± ¡°The Nan Gong n.¡± Huan Qing Yan released a startled cry, so those men were from the Nan Gong n. When she recalled Ji Mo Ya¡¯s powerful attack that killed over half of these men, Huan Qing Yan felt goosebumps, ¡°What about Nan Gong Bei Cheng?¡± ¡°This Young Master had left him off. Why? Concerned about him?¡± Huan Qing Yan shook her head, ¡°I just did not expect that the Nan Gong n willmit such evil acts as one of the Eight Great ns. They schemed and tried to steal the power of the totem that belongs to the gnomes, yet in the end, they experienced such a terrible consequence.¡± ¡°It is not surprising. Many people have sought their own deaths for the sake of pursuing extraordinary power.¡± That was indeed what happened as well. Huan Qing Yan continued, ¡°Then why did they imed that I possessed an ancient bloodline? I did not feel anything out of ordinary...¡± ¡°The Nan Gong n possessed a Blood Observation Technique. This technique is not as simple as finding out the bloodline of the person; people who obtained higher levels mastery can also find out people with the same bloodline as you and even find out who your biological parents are...¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled, ¡®So mysterious?¡¯ Ji Mo Ya casually added, ¡°A pity, due to the weakening of the Nan Gong n, the higher levels of this secret technique has been loss for a long time. If not... Huan Qing Yan understood what he was implying... He would have gotten someone to take a look at her bloodline. ¡°I am not nning to search for now, I am afraid...¡± what if it was someone of great power, the person might kill her with a p for the sake of revenging the reincarnated girl. Huan Qing Yan dug herself into his arms, it was warm and was also cold, both safe andfortable, she did not want to leave forever. Ji Mo Ya hugged her, thisss was still too kindhearted, he needs to teach her when to be vicious; if not, an incident like the reincarnated girl would happened again... When they spoke about the reincarnated girl, Ji Mo Ya remembered the time Huan Qing Yan would suddenly faint without reason, he had always felt that something was not right. Then suddenly, Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to bring you to a ce!¡± ¡°Eh? Where are we going?¡± Huan Qing Yan was pulled away by Ji Mo Ya as they walked away... *** In front of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s estate. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was carrying a box of pastries and was currently pleading with the Feather Guards on duty. ¡°Please help me pass word that I am Mu Rong Xin Nuo, my cousin will definitely meet me...¡± ¡°I only want to meet him and give him these pastries. Cousin has journeyed from afar and is likely hungry, this are pastries from the Ji Mo n, they are delicious and possessed high levels of spirit energy value as well...¡± ...... The Feather Guards were in a dilemma, any person would turn softhearted when such a great beauty was pleading so dearly. However what they think do not matter, they must not break the rules. ¡°Apologies, the Young Master has instructed that he will not meet anyone temporarily.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo disyed a look, a look which was absolutely gentle yet pitiful. At the moment, a youngdy wearing a golden and silver dress with Luan imprinted walked over, the stance and aura she exudes was as high as the clouds, also like a radiant flower in full bloom. Yet, her expression was cold and seem to be devoid of emotions. Chapter 598 – Evil Technique? It was Bai Li Zi Xi! Bai Li Zi Xi said in rm, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Lady Mu Rong? Why are you here?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo turned around and forced a smile, ¡°Hello Lady Bai Li, I am here to see my cousin...¡± A trace of gentleughter was found within Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s cold eyes, ¡°Then why are you still here? I heard that Young Master Ya had just reached the Holy City today; as his cousin, it has been a long time since you met him also right?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo lowered her head and replied embarrassingly, ¡°Actually I am not that close with cousin, and cousin he does not want to meet me.¡± The two girls stood there and it was a very beautiful sight. One was gentle and quiet, the other was cold and noble. Bai Li Zi Xi smiled, within her eyes was a shred of hard-to-notice disdain, ¡°Lady Mu Rong must be joking, who doesn¡¯t know that your rtionship with Young Master Ya is very good.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo was flustered, she knew that Bai Li Zi Xi would be her cousin¡¯s main wife, and she herself would only be a concubine at most. Although it has not been set in stone yet, she was already subconsciously treating Bai Li Zi Xi as the main wife and not daring to do anything to displease her. ¡°No, Lady Bai Li, it is not what you think...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi no longer continue the formalities with Mu Rong Xin Nuo as she turned and face the Feather Guards, ¡°Did you Young Master specify that he did not want to meet Lady Mu Rong?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s every action and every word were pleasing to the observers and listeners. The young Feather Guard flushed before he replied, ¡°That is not the case.¡± ¡°Then why did you stop her? Don¡¯t you know her rtionship with Young Master Ya?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi continued to pressure with questions. Her gaze was focused on the eyes of the young Feather Guard, within her gaze was a shadow of the Luan bird. The young Feather Guard¡¯s mind turned nk for a moment and he did not know how to reply her question. When suddenly, a harsh voice came, ¡°The Saintess is asking you a question. Why are you nking out for?¡± It was Yu Yi. Yu Yi wore the Feather Guard Commander¡¯s uniform and was walking out from within the estate with a solemn face. The young Feather Guard was immediately shaken awake and with a regretful expression he replied Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s question. Next, Yu Yi smiled as he looked at Bai Li Zi Xi, ¡°Saintess, if you have any more questions, feel free to ask Yu Yi directly. Although Yu Yi is not talented and is only a peak True Sprit Master, I believe I will not lose focus when Saintess asks questions.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi sized up Yu Yi for a moment before she replied with a grin, ¡°I am overstepping myself, I trust that Young Master Ya has his reasons for his instructions. This young girl shall not disturb any longer; Lady Mu Rong, would you like to seat with me over there?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo felt slightly undeserving to be offered an invitation and quickly replied, ¡°Lady Bai Li will be coronated as the Saintess tomorrow and I believe you would be very busy, Xin Nuo dare not disturb you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite Lady Mu Rong, in the future we will be spending time together as well.¡± With that, the two girls held hands and walked away. When the two of them left, Yu Yi immediately got someone to rece the young Feather Guard and brought him into the estate. And gave him a harsh scolding, ¡°You nearly exposed the recent whereabouts of Young Master! Do you want to die?¡± The young Feather Guard replied confused, ¡°I did not!¡± ¡°Fool, your spirit treasure was controlled by her just now and had I had not appeared, you would have revealed where you have gone and what you have been doing recently to her...¡± The young Feather Guard turned paled, ¡°Commander, that woman has such an evil technique?¡± ¡°What evil technique is that? It is a Spirit Treasure Controlling Technique! Pass down my orders, all Feather Guards must not look at Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s eyes from now on. Ideally, stay away as far away from her as possible. In addition, if she is close, to always stay alert to reduce the chances of her seeding!¡± Chapter 599 – So He Hasn’t Die Yet? ¡°Yes! Commander.¡± *** A humid great abyssal deep prison. Huan Qing Yan shuddered; an extremely ufortable feeling was surfacing from deep within her heart and it screamed at her to escape immediately. Ji Mo Ya held her hand as he led her from the front, they were in a great prison constructed underground and it was exceptionally big and empty. With every step down the stairs they went, their footsteps resounded through the entire facility. Startling ghostly wails of bitter grudge would asionallye from the deep recess of the underground prison. ¡°Why, Yan Lass?¡± Ji Mo Ya had discovered her weird reactions from the start. Ever since they entered this underground prison, thess has been disying an extremely negative emotion, her face was covered in fear and panic. Huan Qing Yan also did not know why she was like that; she calmed her mind, ¡°I am feeling flustered and I do not know why. Why are we here in this prison?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry eyes shed before his entire body started emitting light like amp and lit up the entire area. With measured and calm steps, he held onto Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand and walked on without stopping. ¡°We will be there very soon, you will know then.¡± Because of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arrival, the underground prison guards have retreated, therefore, except for the prisoners there were no one else except the both of them. Then they walked for a while more. The humidity increases the deeper they went, and mixed within the air were waves of nausueating rotten stink. Ji Mo Ya exined, ¡°This is the area where the prisoners on death row are kept.¡± While he spoke, the two had reached the deepest area of the prison where the prison cells were made of special cold iron. Dim oilmps were hung on the wall, providing a gloomy light that illuminated the walkways. Ji Mo Ya brought Huan Qing Yan to a prison cell that was emitting a foul-smelling stench. This prison held two prisoners, one was a fat man whose fat creates ripples on his skin, he was exceptionally ugly and had a face full of malice. And he was beating up a shriveled looking woman. How could not Huan Qing Yan recognize a man as fat as that! Jin Da Zhong! So, he has yet to die? The judgement of the Holy Court seemed to be too slow. Ji Mo Ya signaled for her to control her anger. The prison¡¯s lights were all along dim, and Ji Mo Ya had stopped his halo effect, thus allowing him to hide in the dark which was why Jin Da Zhong did not discover the two of them. The woman that Ji Da Zhong was torturing and yelling at wore tattered clothes which did not managed to cover much of her body. Her entire body was covered in startling amount bruises and injuries, including the most intimate area of a woman as well. Jin Da Zhong grabbed the chest of the woman so forcefully and gave it vicious twist, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault d*mn b*tch, it¡¯s all because of you that caused me to receive the death sentence, that I have to be locked in this dark ce and eat food meant pigs...¡± The woman was pale from the pain while trying her best to retreat away. She was muffling, as though she was trying to beg. Ji Da Zhong angrily yank up her head using her hair and gave her two ps, causing blood to spill out the corner of her mouth, ¡°Why are you trying to hide? This daddy had yed your body everyday till I am sick of it. I have long lost all interest in your body, you are just a crazy b*tch that has nothing valuable. So why are you trying to hide now?¡± Huan Qing Yan was extremely furious, this Jin Da Zhong was torturing woman again, just as she wants to go up and uphold justice. She was held back by Ji Mo Ya. Using the faint light of the prison, she managed to see the woman¡¯s face Chapter 600 – Utterly Malicious It was Huan Meng Yue! Huan Qing Yan was shocked beyond words, so she used her mind to send a message to Ji Mo Ya, ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you say that Huan Meng Yue has died?¡± Ji Mo Ya replied her using the same method, ¡°Yu Yi¡¯s three kicks did not kill her but only caused her to go unconscious, however, it was just enough to cripple her spirit treasure. Later, she was thrown into this prison to apany her beloved teacher. For this kind of evil people, it is better to let them fight internally while we stand back and enjoy the show.¡± What a vicious method! How crafty! That was what Huan Qing Yan thought of Ji Mo Ya at this instant, however, this method also truly made her feel refreshing. She always felt that Yu Yi kicking Huan Meng Yue to death had been too easy and ending for her. ¡°Then what about the fairy who were supporting her, howe she did note and save her?¡± Huan Qing Yan was curious. ¡°Her Spirit Treasure is crippled, that backer no longer has the ability to contact her and might even thought that she had died. In addition, she is now a useless chess piece, even if her backer knew that she is here, the backer will note or pay attention to a useless chess piece.¡± So that¡¯s the reason. Jin Da Zhong continued to yell and abuse Huan Meng Yue while throwing ps at her, causing Huan Meng Yue¡¯s to go dizzy. Using a muffled voice, she said, ¡°I will eat you below, please stop hitting me, I will eat for two hours...¡± As she spoke, she bends her body and started loosening Jin Da Zhong¡¯s pants. Huan Qing Yan felt her face heating up when she heard him, this Jin Da Zhong must have been torturing Huan Meng Yue constantly ever since they had been locked in there. Huan Meng Yue must have been experiencing a living hell due to that disgusting fatty; this was indeed better than just letting her die. On the other side, Jin Da Zhong had once again pulled her hair and pped her, causing her to spray out a mist of blood. ¡°Eating there will only dirty this daddy with your blood, this daddy is no longer interested in a broken wh*re like you, b*tch are you hoping for this daddy to f*ck you? Scram! This daddy¡¯s days are numbered, before this daddy dies, I will make sure to beat you to death! Don¡¯t think about having it easy...¡± His words were coarse and utterly malicious. One of Huan Meng Yue¡¯s tooth broke away due to the p, while half of her face and one eye turned swollen, nearly unrecognizable as a human. Using the dim lights, one could see that her mouthcked several teeth, it seemed like they had fallen off for some time already... Jin Da Zhong lifted her up and harshly mmed her against the wall. ¡°Where is that fairy of yours? Howe the fairy didn¡¯te to save you b*tch? It¡¯s all because this daddy trusted your empty words that I got into this state, it¡¯s all your fault b*tch...¡± Huan Qing Yan could no longer watch this go on any longer; Ji Mo Ya activated his halo effect and the two walked out from hiding. It was a nice show till that moment; had they continued watching it, they would only be disgusted. ¡°Jin Da Zhong, Huan Meng Yue, to think that both of you would be in this state now!¡± The disgusting and fat man immediately stopped the yelling and humiliating and he looked at Huan Qing Yan in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s you? You are normal now?¡± Then, he looked at the glowing figure beside Huan Qing Yan; when he saw Ji Mo Ya, Jin Da Zhong looked as though it was hisst ray of hope. He chucked Huan Meng Yue aside and crawled towards them, begging. ¡°Young Master Ya, that youngdy has recovered, please let me off, I really did not do anything to her! Young Master Ya, everything that happened in the past is all due to that dumb woman inciting me, it¡¯s all her fault, it had nothing to do with me!¡± As he spoke, he had Huan Meng Yue grabbed by the hair and dragged towards them. Her scalp was already bleeding from the abuse. Next, he pressed her head down and got her to kowtow towards Ji Mo Ya and Huan Meng Yue; the dull sound of knocking resounded loudly each time her head was lowered... Chapter 601 – An Eye For An Eye Her forehead became covered in blood from that act. The current Huan Meng Yue looked like a vicious ghost being tortured in hell, no one would have believed that she was a youngdy in her twenties. With her spirit treasure crippled, she was only an ordinary girl now. Though Jin Da Zhong was punished and had lost most of his cultivation, he still possessed strength equivalent to a One or Two-Star Spirit Master. In front of Jin Da Zhong, Huan Meng Yue had no way to defend herself. When she saw Huan Qing Yan, she no longer begged for her life like how she did in the past, but disyed a numbed expression in her eyes, intending to die. ¡°I beg Young Mistress, please grant me a swift death on our past bonds, I no longer wish to suffer this painful torture any more...¡± During her time under Jin Da Zhong¡¯s control, she had plead for death many times but none seeded. Jin Da Zhong never attacked any lethal areas on her body and would always pace his attacks... Huan Qing Yan looked at her, a sense of pity welled up within her heart; but when she remembered what Huan Meng Yue had done to her in the past, her heart calmed down again. Huan Qing Yan turned her head and asked Ji Mo Ya¡¯s permission, ¡°Can I deal with them as I please?¡± Ji Mo Ya encouraged her, ¡°You can, do as you want. They are inmates of death row after all.¡± Huan Qing Yan calmly asked, ¡°Who is that fairy backing you?¡± ¡°I do not know as well, I only know the fairy is at the Holy Court. The fairy used the connection between our spirit treasures to teach me skills, it also allowed her to temporary take control of my body; without the spirit treasure there are no way to be in contact. Young Mistress, I do not seek pardon for the things that I have done to you in the past, I only beg you to give me a swift death.¡± She had already lost all hopes and desires, even the courage to continue living. Even if the fairy was to appear in front of her again, she would not longer want to meet the fairy as well. In a way, what she had experienced so far was also due to the fairy, had she not awaken her spirit treasure giving the fairy a chance to contact her, she might still be that obedient foster girl of the Huan Family... And live peacefully for the rest of her life. Compared to where she was at that moment, that situation would be better by countless times. When she thought back to the several months of inhumane torture that she had experienced when she was locked up with Jin Da Zhong, all that was left in her mind was to die. Jin Da Zhong quickly added on, ¡°I know who is the fairy! The fairy is someone from the Holy Court, a person of high position that has the authority to enter the Holy Library to learn secret techniques. If you let me go, I will tell you who the fairy is.¡± Ji Mo Ya coldly said with an unemotional tone, ¡°If you knew her name, you would have used it to secure your life. The fairy is too prudent, she will never disclose her name to you.¡± Jin Da Zhong started to panic, ¡°Although I do not know her name and have not met her before, I¡¯ve heard her voice before and can point her out. All I ask is for Young Master Ya to let me live.¡± Ji Mo Ya gave a faint smile, ¡°Little Yan, you should take action personally. Today is time for you to return an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!¡± He was implying to not let him remain alive. And also dering that he did not believe Jin Da Zhong¡¯s words. Huan Qing Yan did not believe him as well; even Huan Meng Yue did not know who the fairy was, how could Jin Da Zhong know when Huan Meng Yue has a closer rtionship with the fairy. That was what her instincts were telling her. ¡°Jin Da Zhong, we have never crossed paths, yet you tried to search my soul and caused me to be a fool, you also dared to have unsavory thoughts about me. What you received today are all your just desserts!¡± ¡°Mydy madam, it has nothing to do with me, it is because this woman incited me to do it! I only want to retrieve the Tyrant King Lizard¡¯s soul and she says that you have taken it away, that is why I...¡± Before he could finish speaking Jin Da Zhong noticed that he could no longer move. Chapter 602 – Relieve He was bounded by a green nt. Huan Qing Yue threw a small harvesting knife to Huan Meng Yue, ¡°You can either end yourself or drag someone along to apany you in death. I leave it to you to decide.¡± Huan Meng Yue was shocked as her eyes turned blood red. She picked up the knife and without any hesitation, stabbed Jin Da Zhong; one stab after the other, even cruelly sliced off his ears, noses... even his lower body part was also sliced off while he was alive. She had enough of the humiliation that Jin Da Zhong had given her. She had always thought that time she spent living within the Huan Estate was the lowest point of her life; only after living in this prison for several months, did she discover that her time in the Huan Estate was actually the most fortunate and blessed period of her life. The kindness of the Huan Family was something she, Huan Meng Yue, would owe forever! Jin Da Zhong screamed, repeatedly, but it was no use. Huan Meng Yue had just cut away his ten fingers and minced them to mush, vented her anger on these fingers that had done all sorts of vile things on her countless of times. Next, she continued stabbing and slicing Jin Da Zhong, until he finally died from the shes and cuts... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth curled up calmly and praised, ¡°Yan Lass, not bad. You learnt how to get someone to do your dirty work, letting the dogs fight each other.¡± ¡°I learned it from you.¡± Huan Qing Yan coldly looked at this bloody show and calmly replied. It was also about time for her to get used to this Spirit Treasure Continent filled with unknown dangers where the strong preys on the weak. Kindness would only be food for some despicable people. ¡°Lass, your spirit treasure is not bad, it possessed a binding technique, very good indeed.¡± However much Jin Da Zhong struggled, the vine did not allow him to move even a single muscle. Finally, after Huan Meng Yue finished Jin Da Zhong, she gave a respectful kowtow to Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Young Mistress, thank you.¡± After that, she reversed the knife in her hand and stab it into her chest, an expression of relieve and gratitude disyed on her face. *** Only after a long period of time after they left the prison cell, did Huan Qing Yan managed to sort out her state of mind and pushed away the negative feelings brought forth by the gruesome deaths of Jin Da Zhong and Huan Meng Yue. From today onwards, she would be a decisive and vicious person; she would never repeat the reincarnated girl¡¯s mistake. Not long after they left the prison cell, a small hummingbird appeared out of thin air... it snorted towards the two dead people. These two trashes, wasted my effort to groom you; better dead than keeping you alive. Next moment, the hummingbird disappeared into the darkness. Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya both returned to his estate and tidied themselves up until it was dusk. Then they both left and head towards the Holy City center, the public square of the Holy Hall. On the public square of the Holy Hall were countless ofmp-like magic equipment that floated about in mid-air, providing light for the entire ce. When guests arrived, one of thesemps would automatically float down from the sky and lead the guests to the Great Banquet Hall. Currently, quite a number of people has arrived. Although it was a banquet to wee Ji Mo Ya, but there were also elites of the Eight Great ns, the royalties of the various empires, the elite teachers and students of the Four Great Academies and the Holy Academy... They were all gathered here under one roof, most of them were young people who were either the elites of humanity or possessed a position of high status. The Great Hall has several entrances. As Ji Mo Ya was about to enter the main entrance of the hall whilst holding hands with Huan Qing Yan, they were stopped by the guards of the Holy Hall. ¡°Good evening Young Master Ya, apologies, but this gate only allows the direct descendants of the Eight Great ns and the elites of the Holy Academy to enter. For this youngdy, she has to use the side entrance to enter.¡± Chapter 603 – Glowing Without a word, Huan Qing Yan calmly held Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand. Ji Mo Ya gracefully smiled and even slightly nodded towards the guard. ¡°If that¡¯s the case then this one¡¯s wife enter through the side gate then.¡± As he spoke, he held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand and started walking away! The guard was flustered; this banquet was meant to wee Ji Mo Ya, if he were to enter through the side entrance then won¡¯t it be very inappropriate? He quickly stopped them and smiled, ¡°Young Master Ya, you are making it difficult for this lowly one, thisdy is only a concubine and cannot enter through the main entrance. This is the central of the Holy Hall, no one can break its rules.¡± The word concubine was a loud p at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face. However, she was already mentally prepared to receive insults this evening, and this was likely only the first of many thus she endured it for Young Master Ya. Young Master Ya had reminded her very earlier on that she just needs to enjoy eating and drinking. She cannot be a drag to him and disrupt his n. She believes that Ji Mo Ya has true feelings for her, just that their status was too far from each other, only by working together can they be able to ovee this hurdle. Although Ji Mo Ya has yet to give her any promises of bing his wife or even a concubine, and just took her as his immediately... But she believed him, the feelings he has for her was much more than her feelings to him; he would not allow her to receive any grievances. As though he has not heard the exnation, Ji Mo Ya calmly and gracefully walked towards the side entrance while holding Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand. Under that pressure, the guard had no choice but to relent, ¡°Sigh, Young Master Ya, please enter through the main entrance with this youngdy.¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, thank you.¡± He would not have really entered through the side entrance; with his status and position, if he was to take the side entrance and the reason was for a woman, a ckmark would be recorded. Though personally he could not be bother about the ckmark, it would affect his n¡¯s reputation. If he can push it he would, if he could not push things then he would think about a solution then, at the moment, it was still not time to take things to the extreme yet... After Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya entered, the noisy hall instantly silenced. Everyone¡¯s gazended on the two of them. Ji Mo Ya wore a white moon long robe that looked like a celestial had descended. Huan Qing Yan was in a green and blue dress that made her skin looked as though it was glowing, while her phoenix eyes looked energetic and charming. When matched together, the two of them looked exceptionally pleasing to the eye; Ji Mo Ya had always liked Huan Qing Yan in green clothes, this dress that was tailored for her was made using green fabric as its main material. While his white robe was entuated with green, with green on white, it created a refreshing and matching appearance. Under the gazes of everyone, Ji Mo Ya held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand and walked in with neither haste nor hesitation. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s palms were sweating and despite being mentally prepared, she still underestimated the pressure of receiving the attention and focus of so many people. It was because this was different from her modern times; the owners of these gazes were not only Spirit Masters, there were True Spirit Masters, Mystic Spirit Masters and even King Spirit Masters, none of these individuals were ordinary people! The pressure behind those gazes was truly overwhelming to a Nine Star Spirit Master like her. Fortunately, she had Ji Mo Ya to shield her as he bore the majority of the pressure, had she been by herself, she would likely not even be able to cross the door. After a moment of silence, people started to greet Ji Mo Ya or express a greeting. Two servants came up and led Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan to their respective seats. Ji Mo Ya was seated at the upper region of the guest seating area; the area where people of high position and status or King Spirit Masters were located, in addition, they were all seated individually with their own personal table. Chapter 604 – A Lump Of Jealousy Huan Qing Yan was brought to the area for female members of the guests. Ji Mo Ya gave her an encouraging nce and sent her a mental message using his divine sense, ¡°Ok, just focus on eating.¡± Huan Qing Yan wanted tough. The Great Hall was extremely wide and spacious, counting both her lives, it was thergest hall that Huan Qing Yan had ever seen; the hall was split into upper section, left section, right section. The upper section was taken up by Ji Mo Ya and people of his status, the left section was for males while the right section was for females. Within the female section, all the women were dressed luxuriously; most of them were youngdies and they were gathered in groups of threes to fives engaged in whispers and giggles. When Huan Qing Yan was led to the section, all of them looked at her at the same time, some curious, some jealous, some were guessing, some were angry; in short, more than half of them were hostile towards her. While a very tiny portion did not react, showing how shrewd they were. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mission tonight was to just eat, she also could not be bothered to greet these people. Since they did not like her, then sorry to say, she has no good feelings towards them as well, it was mutual. The Half-Sages had not arrived yet, thus the banquet had yet to officially start. Huan Qing Yan casually found a corner with a table of food and sat down; next moment, several noble-looking youngdies approached. They were the ones who looked at her from the city walls. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cousin was one of them, mped in the center and from what she could see, she was not willing toe over but was half dragged by the others to approach her. Thedies surrounded Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Hello everyone! Is there something?¡± from the looks of it, she would not be able to just focus on eating. Shang Qiu Yan¡¯s character, as always, being straightforward sneered without holding back, ¡°Is there something? Of course there¡¯s something! Why did you note greet Elder Sister Mu Rong?¡± Huan Qing Yan was confused, ¡°Who is Elder Sister Mu Rong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Mu Rong Xin Nuo of course, she is the head concubine appointed by Madam Ru for Young Master Ya. She had followed Young Master Ya since young, you are a new concubine of Young Master Ya, so naturally you should greet her...¡± Tuoba Yu¡¯er half-shoved Mu Rong Xin Nuo forward. Mu Rong Xin Nuo said with a flushed face, ¡°You all should not say that, this is my first-time meeting Lady Huan, its best that we did not create a misunderstanding. Lady Huan, there is nothing between me and cousin.¡± Huan Qing Yan had in fact been on high alert about this ¡®cousin¡¯ of Ji Mo Ya, since ancient times, ¡®cousins¡¯ had always been the leads in adulteries. So this was the Head Concubine that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mother had arranged? Ji Mo Ya had never brought this matter up to her before... Be it wife or concubines, he had never brought them up before, and she was also embarrassed to ask him. She had not gotten the chance to obtain intel from the Feather Guards or Ink Guards; they were very tight-lipped, plus they were all men and whenever she got close to one, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s rm would rang out. Those female Feather Guards that used to serve Ji Mo Ya on his journey were no longer around as well. Ji Mo Ya was setting himself as an example, he would not get close to other women, while Huan Qing Yan should not get close to other men. Basically, a lump of jealousy. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan stood up and warmly smiled, ¡°Lady Cousin hello, a beauty like Lady Cousin is indeed a rare thing of this world. No matter how I look at it, how could you be a concubine? I would find it more believing if you told me that she is the assigned wife for Young Master Ya instead.¡± This series of bootlicking had caused Mu Rong Xin Nuo to feel flustered and embarrassed. ¡°Lady Huan, you have overpraised Xin Nuo too much, please don¡¯t say that and be careful that Lady Bai Li might hear you. Lady Bai Li possessed the Luan Spirit Treasure, she is the one that suits cousin the best as the candidate of his wife...¡± Chapter 605 – Greetings Half-Sages! Sarcastically, Shang Qiu Yan said , ¡°So this Lady Huan did not know anything, Young Master Ya¡¯s fianc¨¦e candidate is tomorrow¡¯s Saintess! Tsk tsk tsk, although you seemed adored by Young Master Ya on the surface, but the truth is that Young Master Ya never told her anything.¡± Thedies all felt relieved at the same time, it seemed like Young Master Ya¡¯s attitude towards this woman was likely casual, they were worried for nothing. They have been wondering howe a lowly wild woman was able to capture the adoration of Young Master Ya! So, it was because she was just a ything. Huan Qing Yan was not affected by the sarcasms, she was now finally able to understand and rify some of her questions from this exchange. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s fianc¨¦e candidate was the Saintess, he also has a Head Concubine that was assigned to him since young! Very good, that fe do not allow her to interact with men every day, yet he himself have such a big mess hidden away. In addition, never once did he bring it up at all. She lifted her head and threw a sharp re towards Ji Mo Ya¡¯s direction. Ji Mo Ya received her gaze and returned a graceful smile, there was not a tiny bit of guilty conscience in his expression. At that moment,ughter came from outside the hall and everyone stood up. ¡°The Half-Sages have arrived.¡± ¡°Quickly wee the Half-Sages...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo and her followers also returned to their seats. Huan Qing Yan temporarily set aside the matter, copied the rest and looked outside curiously. A row of ten individuals walked into the hall, all of them not young. The one leading the group were two elderly men wearing hemp robes, while the eight that were following behind them all possessed enormous energy. The moment they enter, an invisible pressure spread out and suppressed all the chaotic sounds within the hall, causing it to go silent as though time had stopped. Huan Qing Yan felt that any one of these people would have the ability to easily cause the Nan Gong n members that were in the Gnome Kingdom that time to crawl and kneel. These eight people were all King Spirit Masters! However now, these King Spirit Masters were all respectfully following behind the two elders ensuring they were always half a step behind them. On the contrary, the two elders felt like ordinary people with no semnce of energy or power emitting from them. One of them was a kind looking elder holding on to a string of bronze coins, beside him was an arrogant-looking Old Dragon Turtle. The other elder looked as though he was still half asleep, his eyes were squinted tightly while his entire body was emitting a strong odor of alcohol, each step he took would make his body sway. Beside him was a monkey who was carrying a vat of wine and drowning its contents; like its owner, it was also walking with a swaying body and looked to be intoxicated. When these ten people stopped walking, the masses reacted and unanimously greeted, ¡°Greetings nt Sage!* Greetings Wine Sage!¡± (Cuppa: The nt Sage was called Xun Sage in the previous versions as I thought it was his surname, but apparently, the Half-Sages were given titles based on their characteristics, i.e the Wine Sage.) After the two elders, the rest also greeted the King Spirit Masters behind them. The two Half-Sages sat down on the head position of the banquet located at the upper section, directly below them were Ji Mo Ya and the rest of simr statuses as him. All of them in single seats with their personal tables. When everyone settled down, the nt Sage said, ¡°The purpose of inviting everyone to this banquet tonight is to wee Young Master Ji Mo¡¯s arrival and also to gather the elites of humanity to celebrate this gathering! For the past century, humanity has never reached our current state of prosperity, as well as the emergence of geniuses such as Young Master Ji Mo and Lady Bai Li. These was the fortune of humanity, a matter worth celebrating!¡± When they heard the praises from the Half-Sage, everyone disyed happy expressions as though they were the ones praised. When Ji Mo Ya heard his name, he quickly stood up and humbly said, ¡°Ya¡¯s cultivation is too meager, nt Sage has overpraised.¡± Chapter 606 – It’s Nan Gong Bei Cheng! ¡°There is no need to be so humble! Only with people like you can humanity prosper!¡± nt Sage smiled towards Ji Mo Ya as he sized him up, feeling more satisfied the more he looked at him, ¡°Not bad! Your improvement speed is great while your foundation is solid. Good, very good!¡± The Wine Sage beside also added, ¡°Old Veggie has been in closed door training for several years already, I must say, what fun is closed door training? I rather drink wine! Arhem, I mean the Old Veggie might have been in closed-door training, but he still took great care for the juniors, your n¡¯s Sage Ancestor Old Veggie has great expectations for you! Kid, you must not disappoint your n¡¯s Sage Ancestor...¡± The Ji Mo n¡¯s Half-Sage was called Ji Mo Cai*. (Cuppa: The word Cai literally means vegetables...) It seemed like he has a very good rtionship with the Wine Sage; they have fought in dire situations as partners together countless of times. The Wine Sage might look intoxicated during normal times, but his strength could not be underestimated, he was a rare Half-Sage that was not born from the Eight Great ns. He used to be a grassroot cultivator and trained himself from humble beginnings, his spirit treasure the rare Drunken Monkey... Ji Mo Ya smiled, said his thanks, and without speaking any further, disyed a look of obediently listening to elders. The Wine Sage red at him, ¡°Stop ying mature in front of this old man! This old man praised you, yet you just lightly replied with a word, is that proper? It made this old man feel like I am the young man who is speaking too much.¡± The hall filled with people started to chuckle at his remark. Not far away, Ji Mo Kai Yuan added, ¡°Lord Wine Sage, this kid¡¯s character is like that; the Grand Patriarch knew about this as well, please do not be offended. Come, let this junior give you a toast!¡± This time, the Ji Mo n sent their King Spirit Master, Ji Mo Kai Yuan, to attend the Saintess Ceremony. For ceremonies like this, if they were to send too many people, it would make it look overly grand, yet they must not send. They were not concerned about the Saintess but rather the Bai Li n behind her. The Bai Li n possessed the most King Spirit Masters amongst the Eight Great ns, possessing unfathomable strength, yet they never got themselves involved in worldly matters outside their territory. When the Wine Sage heard that there was wine to drink, he immediately disregarded everything and started drinking with Ji Mo Kai Yuan. As the Half-Sage started drinking, the people below started eating and drinking. The nt Sage said, ¡°Everyone go ahead, please ignore us two old fes, you guys should interact with the youngsters...¡± The atmosphere started to be energetic. Huan Qing Yan was at a corner alone, that was her first time meeting a legendary Half-Sage! They were not as terrifying and horrifying as she had imagined, on the contrary, they were much more rxed and cheerful than she had expected. If not for the others referring them as Lord Sages, they could easily pass off as ordinary old men on the streets and she would absolutely not recognize them at all. This was truly the so-calledplete disappearance of aura, something that only the truly powerful could be done. The two Half-Sages were very amiable; the Wine Sage was slightly stricter and chided Ji Mo Ya with a couple of sentences before chucking it aside. As the atmosphere became energetic, everyone also started to rx, and neighbors started to talk to each other, enhancing rtions and establishingworks, forming groups while feasting and drinking... Only Huan Qing Yan was hidden in the corner and only eating food. Suddenly, from the male guest section, she sensed someone¡¯s intense gaze on her... She followed the gaze and saw a tall slender figure, he was looking at her with his hawk eyes, on his thin lips was a hint of ridicule. It¡¯s Nan Gong Bei Cheng! Yet he was not the same Nan Gong Bei Cheng as before. Usually Nan Gong Bei Cheng would call her Little Beauty here and Little Beauty there, but there and then, he was not moving at all, looking veryposed and matured. Chapter 607 – Luck With Women! The ridicule in his gaze might be targeted at her, but it felt more like he was ridiculing himself. Huan Qing Yan grinned at him and politely nodded as a greeting. The sense of ridicule within Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s eyes increase before he turned his head and ignore her. Seeing that she was being ignore, Huan Qing Yan was not bothered as well. The Nan Gong n had suffered great losses in the Gnome Kingdom incident, Nan Gong Bei Cheng must have his own thoughts about her and Ji Mo Ya; so his reaction was expected, Huan Qing Yan would not force it if they cannot be friends. However, she still owe Nan Gong Bei Cheng a word of thanks! During her time at Surging Wave Academia when she was a fool; Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s kindness to her, and everything that had happened since... She would just find a chance in the future. Huan Qing Yan nced at her surroundings again, and seeing that Bai Cheng Feng was absent, she sighed a breath of relief. She was worried that Bai Cheng Feng was still around and would continue to harass her and be frustrated. After that, Huan Qing Yan focused her attention on the delicious food in front of her. The delicious food of the Holy City was indeed different, she had not seen most of it and all of them were unique. Fortunately, she has her ancient bowl. ¡°Ding! Discover Fondant Winter Wheat. Four Hundred Seventy Spirit Energy Points!¡± ¡°Ding! Discover Crispy Milkfish Fillet. Five Hundred Twenty Spirit Energy Points!¡± ¡°Ding! Discover Roasted ck Rice Wine. Four Hundred Ny Spirit Energy Points!¡± ...... The wine¡¯s spirit energy value was simr to the Spirit Grain Wine that she brewed, however the taste was not as good as Spirit Grain Wine. As Huan Qing Yan was immersed in enjoying the delicious food, beautiful music started to resound within the hall and a slender figure appeared; like a celestial descending from the heavens, falling gracefully from the ceiling of the hall. During the descend the dancer continued to dance like a swallow, a body like a cloud and limbs so soft they looked boneless, each dance step she took seemed to produce lotuses. Like a butterfly flying amongst flowers, flowing like running water, it caused people to be drawn into a dream-like state. The people eximed in admiration while they got enchanted unknowingly. Only when shended, did everyone saw how the person was, it¡¯s Bai Li Zi Xi! Shended in front of the two Half-Sages and gracefully bowed, ¡°Zi Xi iste. Zi Xi greets the two Lord Sages.¡± The Wine Sageughed, ¡°No matter no matter, today is just a simple gathering. Tomorrow the is the day of the ceremony, you must have many matters to attend to.¡± The nt Sage, ¡°You might not know but Zi Xi wanted to perform this ¡®Dance of the World-Shaking Phoenix¡¯ and deliberately camete! Zi Xi, your dance is exceptionally beautiful, you have put in great effort.¡± Huan Qing Yan squinted her eyes and calmly looked at the Saintess, the legendary wife candidate of Ji Mo Ya... She only had one feeling, be it the Head Concubine be it the future wife candidate, one pretty girl came after the other! ¡®D*mmit, that Ji Mo Ya sure has luck with women!¡¯ When the banquet ends afterwards, she would properly settle this with him. On the other side, after Bai Li Zi Xi greeted the Half-Sages, she went to greet each and every one of those King Spirit Masters. Finally, she gracefully turned and approach to Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Zi Xi greets Young Master Ya. It has been over a year since west met Young Master Ya, your cultivation has progressed much more since then.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ears perked up as she bit down on a Lotus Paste Cake. Ji Mo Ya coolly replied with his refreshing voice, ¡°Lady Bai Li¡¯s cultivation had also improved greatly, I wish to congratte Lady Bai Li in advance on bing the next Saintess!¡± Chapter 608 – F*ck, How Shameless! Those polite words were meant to distance himself away from her. Bai Li Zi Xi continued to smile gently before she gracefully retreated and sat at her table on the side. Her seat was also located at the Upper Section, not far from where Ji Mo Ya was seated. When she sat down, amotion started amongst the female guests. ¡°She¡¯s also a woman, why is she allowed to seat on the Upper Section?¡± ¡°Ssshh, she will be the Saintess tomorrow, a Saintess has many special rights and has enough qualifications....¡± ¡°Then why must she be ced near Young Master Ya?¡± ¡°What do you think? Why is she assigned to seat beside Young Master Ya? It looks like the rumors about her being his future wife candidate is true...¡± Huan Qing Yan smirked, this so-called Ji Mo Ya¡¯s weing banquet seems to be fishy! She had the feeling that something big would happen! That this was not a simple weing banquet where everyone could simply enjoy a meal. She viciously red at Ji Mo Ya and Ji Mo Ya returned her a casual and carefree grin. Low voices immediately resounded nearby, ¡°She dared to re at Young Master Ya? She truly doesn¡¯t know her ce! Is Young Master Ya someone she could re at?¡± ¡°But Young Master Ya returned a smile to her, he did not even disyed a reaction to Bai Li Zi Xi and also ignored the other nobledies, yet he returned a smile at her.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, he really adores her! How envious!¡± ¡°Get out, she is only a ything. Be it beauty she could not match up to Mu Rong Xin Nuo, be it cultivation she could not match up to Bai Li Zi Xi. I bet that she would be gone in less than two years.¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan felt embarrassed, she only exchanged a nced with Ji Mo Ya and a series ofmotion happened. Nan Gong Bei Cheng at the Male Guests Section also look at her with a meaningful gaze that was filled with sarcasm. Huan Qing Yan started to feel some pressure. So be it, she would just deal with him properly after the banquet. If he did not solve this harem wannabes, she would also create her own harem, lets see whose harem would be bigger. She did not believe that with her looks and cultivation, she would lose out to him, in addition, she also has the trump card of having the identity of a Spirit Chef! In this Spirit Treasure Continent where you could be strong just by eating, she felt that this trump card of hers would enhance her ability to establish a harem without any problems. *Cough!* As everyone immersed in the food and drinks of the banquet, the Old Dragon Turtle beside nt Sage brought out a vat of wine and slowly started to drink from it. Suddenly, the monkey nearby came to steal the wine vat. ¡°D*mn monkey, you dare to steal Daddy Turtle¡¯s wine! Return it to me!¡± ¡°Come and catch Grandpa Monkey if you can!¡± The two Half-Sage level Spirit Treasures entered a staring contest before they started exchanging blows. The Wine Sage used an opening and stole the wine from his own Spirit Treasure and poured its contents into his mouth... The act was so fast that the two spirit treasures was caught in a daze. Then the Old Dragon Turtle and Wine Monkey cursed simultaneously, ¡°F*ck, how shameless!¡± The Wine Sage had already started to be intoxicated and walked with swaying steps after toasting drinks multiple times with others during the banquet, now with the extra vat of wine he started to lose control of himself. He stood up with a drunk look and walked towards the center of the hall while giggling. And started to practice a series of Drunken Fists. Each step he took seemed chaotic and irregr, yet there was a mysterious energy within it. As his steps and fists was disyed, the aura he suppressed within his body started to gush out like a tidal wave... reaching an unfathomable level. Huan Qing Yan and everyone else stared with wide eyes at the Half-Sage¡¯s performance, this was a rare opportunity! As the Wine Sage waved and threw kicks and punches, ayer of faint mist started to appear around his body and got thicker as time goes by. In the end, it filled the entire hall; when the masses inhaled the mist, a thick stench of alcohol entered their nostrils. Chapter 609 – Seduce It reeked of alcohol! At that moment, a strange thing happened, a spirit treasure in an illusion state appeared! Everyone looked at it curiously while its owner was startled at its appearance! Next, the masses also forget about their confusion. Because the Drunken Fist of the Wine Sage had summoned one spirit treasure after the other from the young people in the hall. There were all sorts of spirit treasure from illusion states to physical states, all of them were called out... Huan Qing Yan felt curious at first, andter on she felt that something was going on with her as well. Her Pig Spirit Treasure within her wrist felt like it was in a haste too, it was an urgent feeling as though it wanted toe out. The Leaf Spirit Treasure also slowly poked out its head; when Huan Qing Yan noticed it, she quickly shooed it back inside. She looked at her surroundings, everyone was showing the same surprised expression as hers, their Spirit Treasures seemed to be uncontrobly trying toe out without their master¡¯s permission. Those spirit treasures that flew out, they would follow the Wine Sage and disy the dance of Drunken Fists with him... On a closer look, every move of the Wine Sage would emit an invisible alcoholic energy that would be absorbed by the spirit treasures and make them intoxicated. Everytime they absorbed the energy, the spirit treasures would disy a joyous and rxed expression. Someone shouted excitedly, ¡°The Wine Sage is disying his Drunken Fists! Everyone don¡¯t suppress your spirit treasures, quickly let them out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Spirit Drunken Fists of the Wine Sage would give your spirit treasures great benefits!¡± With that shout, people like Huan Qing Yan who were trying their best to suppress their spirit treasures immediately rxed and let their spirit treasures appear. Only an idiot would let go of a good opportunity like this where a Half-Sage would help nourish your spirit treasure. No wonder the spirit treasures were trying toe out without their master¡¯s orders... Huan Qing Yan looked at Ji Mo Ya... Ji Mo Ya lightly nodded towards her, and only then did she release her Pig Spirit Treasure. As for the Leaf Spirit Treasure, Huan Qing Yan wanteed to be cautious so she did not release it, even though Leafy just wanted to extend its head out, it was also suppressed by Huan Qing Yan. At the same time, she consoled it, ¡°Later, I will cook some Immortal Scarlet Root for you, so stop causing a scene.¡± Only then did Leafy calmed down. The Wine Sage was currently surrounded by all sorts of spirit treasures. The Wine Sage looked at Ji Mo Ya and noticed that he was looking calm andposed. The Wine Sage was not willing to lose. ¡°Brat, this Sage doesn¡¯t believe that I cannot call out that spirit treasure of yours.¡± He specially sent a punch towards Ji Mo Ya¡¯s direction... A thick whiff of wine fragrance instantly reached the entire Upper Section, causing the King Spirit Masters to uncontrobly swallow their saliva. Showing that the enticement was really powerful! But Ji Mo Ya was still calm andposed. Suddenly, a crisp bird call resounded from beside him, a rainbow colored Luan Bird came out from Bai Li Zi Xi! Its beautiful body looked like a bundle of mes that was burning in midair, its long feathers disyed a series of five colors as it beats its wings, catching the attention of everyone. The Wine Sage did not manage to seduce Ji Mo Ya¡¯s spirit treasure, but instead seduced Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s spirit treasure instead. The two of them were not far from each other, but the Wine Sage had been targeting Ji Mo Ya. From this result, one was able to determine whose cultivation was higher and whose was lower. However, Ji Mo Ya had been a famous genius while Bai Li Zi Xi was still a woman, losing to him did not make anyone felt that she had lost any face. Bai Li Zi Xi smiled without speaking, the amorous intent in her eyes was blooming like a beautiful flower. Chapter 610 – Spirit Treasure Matchmaking ¡°Lass, what a beautiful spirit treasure!¡± the Wine Sage praised and then focused on Ji Mo Ya again. Ji Mo Ya revealed a bitter smile, before the Wine Sage could throw another attack, he voluntarily called out his Dragon Spirit Treasure. A powerful draconic roar shocked the entire hall! With a majestic silver-white physical body that shined brightly, when the body of over thirty meters moved, it would create an invisible pressure on people, one that was filled with power, a perfectbination of violence and beauty. ¡°I thank the Wine Sage for giving me pointers today.¡± The Wine Sage said in frustration, ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you giving this old man too little face, humph!¡± Within the hall, all sorts of spirit treasures were gathered, from big to small, long to short, nt types, animal types, bird types, there were even fish types... All of them were copying the Wine Sage¡¯s every movement and stance, as they moved, they wouldpete to absorb the thick Spirit Wine Energy within the air. When the Wine Sagepleted a set of Drunken Fists, all the spirit treasures were in a state of intoxication. However, they were not in a rush to return to their master¡¯s bodies but started to interact with each other. The old fes in the Upper Section started to smile as they watch the spirit treasures chase after each other while asionally giving somements. Huan Qing Yan felt strange, ¡®Dammit, several spirit treasures are chasing the butt of the Pig Spirit Treasure, what the heck is that about?¡¯ Were they bullying her pig spirit treasure because its cultivation was low? Yet it did not look like it was being bullied, more like they were trying to get in its good books. While her Pig Spirit Treasure disyed an arrogant look as it pointed its nose upwards into the air. An expression that shows that it was looking down on those spirit treasure that were chasing it! While the one with the most followers, was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Dragon Spirit Treasure. Behind its butt were several dozens of underlings of all shapes and sizes... The Dragon Spirit Treasure also disyed an expression of nonchnce as well. That Luan Spirit Treasure also had several spirit treasures chasing behind it as well. The people within the hall were in a great discussion, ¡°Oh god, Lord Wine Sage had... caused all of our spirit treasures to go drunk!¡± ¡°Sshh, it is Lord Wine Sage¡¯s way of showing kindness. That event that he created is actually a form of matchmaking for us to find a Dual Cultivation Partner. If two spirit treasures are found to have a greatpatibility and their owners cultivate as a pair, the benefits and speed of improvement they would gain will be great...¡± ¡°I did not expect that the spirit treasure that suits my Rabbit Spirit Treasure is actually a Carrot Spirit Treasure! *Sobs*, I want to cry!¡± ¡°A Wolf Spirit Treasure is currently chasing my Lamb Spirit Treasure... do they really suit each other?¡± Only then did Huan Qing Yan understood the general gist of things. This was basically a Spirit Treasure Matchmaking Banquet! When the owners of suitable spirit treasures be partners in Dual Cultivation, their cultivation speed would double with half the effort required. They might advertise it as Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Weing Banquet, but in fact many young people who did not know each other were invited to attend, the banquet was just a front to create a chance for the youngsters to gather and to matchmake their spirit treasures. When she looked at the spirit treasures in the air, generally, those with high Star Talents were the ones that have the most poprity, each one would have several spirit treasures following it... under such a scenario, the high Star Talent one would disy a proud look, some might hesitantly choose one while some would reject all of their pursuers. There were also naturally suitable spirit treasures who would match and y together happily, however, those were rare circumstances. Looking at the entire hall, only three spirit treasures attracted the most attention from everyone. The first was naturally Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Dragon Spirit Treasure, it has the most followers. The second was Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s Luan Sprit Treasure. It has quite a number of followers. The third was actually Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Pig Spirit Treasure... it also has several followers. The Pig Spirit was still an illusion state spirit treasure, thus the nine shining stars hanging on the top of its head created an impressive and blinding sight... Chapter 611 – Expressing Love! ¡°Who owns that Pig Spirit Treasure? So cool, it did not lose out to the spirit treasures of Young Master Ya or the Saintess!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know; I have never seen it before, it even belongs to a low rank Star Spirit Master, impressive.¡± ¡°Quickly look, what is the Luan Spirit Treasure doing?¡± ...... Everyone shifted their gazes over! The Rainbow Luan was actively circling around the Dragon Spirit Treasure in a dance... The Rainbow Luan already possessed a physical form, its long tail feathers were indescribably beautiful; as it danced, its tail feathers would sway and moved like a snow made from rainbow. The bird-type spirit treasures nearby all started to be led by the Rainbow Luan and started to dance beside it as well. Those spirit treasures that were following the Dragon Spirit Treasure were also pushed away by the Rainbow Luan. Only one Dragon and one Luan was left as they danced in the air. ...... It was expressing love towards the Dragon Spirit! Bai Li Zi Xi flushed as she bit her lips, disying an innocent look of being unable to control her spirit treasure... and being so embarrassed that she wants to find some ce and just hide in it. The old fes seated in the Upper Sections were grinning, especially Ji Mo Kai Yuan, who smiled the widest. He stroked his chin, ¡°Aiyo, that Luan Spirit Treasure is not bad! Be it talent or breed, it is a rather good match with the Dragon Spirit Treasure of our family¡¯s Little Ya. From the looks of it, the two of them are rather fated...¡± The two Half-Sages smiled without speaking. The other King Spirit Masters present all knew the main motive of this banquet, that it was rted to the Ji Mo n and the Bai Li n. However, since the both ns in question were part of the Eight Great ns, no one from the two ns suggested anything or made any arrangement. The Ji Mo n had never expressively brought out the topic because the Phoenix Spirit Treasure was the most suitable match for the Dragon Spirit Treasure, but none has appeared within the entire Spirit Treasure Continent so far. Only the Bai Li n managed to produce a Luan Spirit Treasure. From a different perspective, the Luan Spirit Treasure was not the most suitable and was only a backup. The Bai Li n did not express any intention because their female n member was reserve plus the Bai Li n likes to stay lowkey and avoid being involved with worldly matters, so they did not dere anything as well. Now that the Half-Sages had lent a hand, gathered the talented younger generation of humanity in this banquet and attracting out all their spirit treasures, yet only a single Luan Spirit Treasure appeared. This signified that the Ji Mo n should stop waiting, in addition, the Luan Spirit Treasure also expressed affection towards the Dragon Spirit Treasure... It meant that these two spirit treasures have a rtively goodpatibility as well. If they were to get married, even though it was not the ideal match of dragon and phoenix, they would still be able to activate the Couple Spirit Treasure Battle Technique! Increasing the overall strength of humanity. ¡°Indeed, congrattions to the Ji Mo n and Bai Li n, both are astoundingly talented youngsters...¡± The people within the Male and Female Guest Sections also started to emit all sorts of envious and jealous tones. ¡°Is my spirit treasure blind? Why is it chasing that pig, this daddy will surely be aughing stockter! However, fortunately it did not chase after the Luan bird, if not I will beughed at for being a toad lusting after a swan! Hahaha...¡± ¡°I think that pig is quite impressive, it had nine Goose-Egg Stars, not only is it eye-catching, it is also stayed aloof and did not chase Young Master Ya¡¯s Dragon Spirit Treasure. Just from that point, I feel that it is not ordinary. The spirit treasures that are attracted to this pig spirit treasures are ones with good taste!¡± ¡°This bro¡¯s spirit treasure is also following that pig! Gosh, can it be that this bro is fated with the owner of that Pig Spirit Treasure? This bro¡¯s ideal woman is the Saintess!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan broke into cold sweat, she had been attacked for no reason because her house¡¯s pig must catch the attention of everyone present. The Leaf Spirit Treasure within her wrist also expressed unwillingness, it was implying that if it was let out, it was confident that it would have as many followers chasing it as well... Chapter 612 – Damm*t, My Low Cultivation Is Simply Too Weak Huan Qing Yan sweated even more, both of them wanted to fly up into the sky? Do they know what is low-key? Just as everyone was engaged in conversations, amotion broke out within the group of spirit treasures inside the hall. The Dragon Spirit Treasure might have gotten irritated by the Luan Spirit Treasure which was circling it to show its affection, so with a blur, its several meters long powerful body shrank into a half-meter long mini dragon. It was even shorter than a single tail feather of the Luan Spirit Treasure! After it shrank, it immediately distanced itself from the Luan Spirit Treasure. And immediately disappeared into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s wrist. The Luan Spirit Treasure was left standing alone in its location... Everyone was startled at this change, the previously seeminglypatible scene of a Dragon and Luan had disappeared, leaving only a flustered Luan Spirit Treasure alone in the air. It seemed to be confused about why the Dragon Spirit ignored it, it was supposed to be a noble existence as well! Most of the other spirit treasures that were floating around were sharper than their masters as they each started to snicker when they look at the Luan Spirit Treasure¡¯s situation. That group included Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Pig Spirit Treasure, although it was only an illusion but it was rolling about whileughing, it was impossible for such actions to not create any enemies. The other spirit treasures might beughing but they were doing it secretly, only the Pig Spirit Treasure was the only one that dared tough at it openly and in an extremely unbridled manner. The spirit treasures whoo were following it also started mocking the Luan Spirit Treasure when they saw the Pig Spirit Treasureughing... That look that was asking for a beating even caused Huan Qing Yan to be unable to look at it directly. ¡®Damm*t, that fe had once again pulled aggro for her.¡¯ Especially in this situation where the spirit treasures were still in an intoxicated state where their masters were unable to control them. As expected, the Luan Spirit Treasure was displeased and threw a fireball at the Pig Spirit Treasure; a ball of raging mes charged forward... The Rainbow Luan Spirit Treasure was already a Mystic Spirit Treasure, it possessed a physical body! While the Pig Spirit Treasure was only a small illusion, when the Pig Spirit Treasure saw the iing attack, it immediately peed in fright. It quickly ran towards Ji Mo Ya¡¯s direction to hide! It had on a terrified and fearful expression... After hiding behind Ji Mo Ya, the fireball was immediately extinguished by a bundle of water mist before it could even get close to Ji Mo Ya. The mini dragon came out again and had the fireball extinguished. The Pig Spirit Treasure approached the mini dragon and grunted a couple of times, it looked like it was giving its thanks. The Dragon Spirit Treasurezily and coolly returned inside Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body. It¡¯s disying the same behavior like its master! This scene caused everyone to stared wide-eye in shock... It was truly exciting and the hall filled with juicy gossip. Even the Half-Sages and the several King Spirit Masters have started to examine the Pig Spirit Treasure in detail. ¡°That pig is quite peculiar! Whose pig is this?¡± ¡°This pig is not simple, who is its owner, stand up and let this Sage have a look...¡± Huan Qing Yan stood up hesitantly. Everyone¡¯s gaze scanned her multiple times. Huan Qing Yan instantly felt that, ¡®Dammit, my low cultivation is simply too weak to handle this situation.¡¯ Ji Mo Kai Yuan¡¯s smile froze when he saw her, he recognized who she is! It was the concubine that Little Ya just gotten recently! He had underestimated her abilities; however, she was only a concubine in the end, he cannot allow a mere concubine to affect the orders of the n patriarch. The two Half-Sages were very happy, ¡°Young Lady, you are really excellent. This spirit treasure of yours have a bright future ahead.¡± Huan Qing Yan steeled herself and replied, ¡°I thank the two Lord Sages for your kind praises.¡± She was currently feeling a powerful ill intention pressing down on every side of her body, preventing her from lifting up her head. Chapter 613 – Shyly Suddenly, a clear wind surrounded her and st away the gazes of ill intent that had surrounded her. A few youngdies at a corner released a deep groan, they were all feeling a sharp pain in their chests due to the bacsh from the clear wind. Huan Qing Yan finally was able to lift up her head, it was Ji Mo Ya who helped her resolve those ill gazes. Ji Mo Ya calmly and gracefully looked at her. He was also surprised that thess¡¯s Pig Spirit Treasure was so outstanding, this made him really satisfied. Now was a good chance for her to perform, if she could use this chance to earn the goodwill of the Half-Sages, it would help her from being looked down upon by other people. The Half-Sages all sincerely like talented people. Of course, there might be some hidden agendas, but their adoration towards all geniuses were generally genuine and the same. And as expected, the Wine Sage grabbed the air in the direction of the Pig Spirit Treasure, causing it to be pulled into his grasp. The Pig Spirit Treasure was not willing to lose and it grunted angrily at him. The Wine Sageughed out loud, ¡°Haha, to think that there exists a pig that is not scared of this Sage¡¯s aura! If this news spreads, who would dare to believe it! Young Lady, this Pig Spirit Treasure of yours really suits this old man¡¯s temper!¡± The Pig Spirit Treasure looked at the Wine Sage like it was looking at an idiot, before it finally managed to struggle free. Coincidentally, the Old Dragon Turtle had just brought out another vat of wine and the Drunken Monkey was starting to try to snatch it again. The Pig Spirit Treasure grunted at the both of them, causing the two Half-Sage Spirit Treasures to look at it curiously. That was when the Pig Spirit Treasure started grunting at Huan Qing Yan, it was asking for wine from her. Under the gazes of everyone and seeing that it has received the praises of a Half-Sage, Huan Qing Yan had no reason not to support her Pig Spirit Treasure. So she took out a few vats of wine from her storage ring and passed to the Pig Spirit Treasure. It carried the vats, passing one to the Old Dragon Turtle, and another to the Drunken Monkey. Seeing that there was no need to fight, the Old Dragon Turtle and the Drunken Monkey split up and enjoyed their wine. The silent Ji Mo Ya used the opportunity and said, ¡°Lord Wine Sage, this Spirit Grain Wine is brewed by Little Yan, what do you think of its taste?¡± The Wine Sage was very surprised, ¡°Eh, thisss is also a High Rank Spirit Chef as well? How talented! Although your spirit wine did not possess much spirit energy, but it tastes quite well. This old man likes it.¡± When the Luan Spirit Treasure saw how the Pig Spirit Treasure had easily roped in the two Half-Sage Spirit Treasures, it got even more furious. It was the one that was the most beautiful in existence, yet everyone was paying attention to that Pig Spirit Treasure; in a fit of anger it wanted to spit another fireball to roast the Pig Spirit Treasure. But it was restrained by Bai Li Zi Xi. Bai Li Zi Xi hid the disappointment and anger within her eyes while ordering, ¡°Rainbow Luan,e back now!¡± The Rainbow Luan unwillingly returned inside Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s wrist. However no one was looking at her again. All of their attention was on Huan Qing Yan. Being well liked by the Wine Sage, Huan Qing Yan was asked to stay in the Upper Section as an additional table was added for her. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s location was suddenly shifted further to one side. Using the excuse that she needs to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s Saintess Ceremony, she left the banquet early. This banquet for Spirit Treasure Matchmaking had strangely turned into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s debut dinner, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Pig Spirit Treasure had help her greatly this time... *** After the banquet ended, Huan Qing Yan returned to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ce alone first. Ji Mo Kai Yuan had retained Ji Mo Ya to have a talk with him, and as Huan Qing Yan did not want to disturb them, she returned first with the Feather Guards protecting her. Along the way, they encountered several men who shyly requested to be Huan Qing Yan¡¯s friend; Huan Qing Yan did not know why they acted like this, only when they released their spirit treasures did she understand the reason. These were masters of the spirit treasures that were chasing her Pig Spirit Treasure! She broke into cold sweat, even her courage increases ten-fold, she would not dare to be friends with them, if not, Ji Mo Ya would eat her alive. Chapter 614 – You Little B*tch After she reached the estate, Huan Qing Yan washed up. Outside the estate, two resolute and stern looking old women appeared. The two women were holding on to the n token of the Ji Mo n, so the Feather Guards had no choice but to let them in. Ji Mo Ya was not present and since the two women also specifically called her by name, so Huan Qing Yan had no choice but to meet them personally. The two of them were slightly plump and looked to be in their forties, they also possessed the cultivation level of a True Spirit Master. Huan Qing Yan silentlyined, ever since she entered the Holy City, only one thought kept resurfacing, her cultivation level was simply too trashy. Be it her greatest love rival, smallest love rival, cousin love rival, even an old servant of the Ji Mo n possessed greater cultivation then her. D*mmit, she felt a great loss of face! When she returns to the Surging Wave Academia, she would ignore everything and get her hands on the True Spirit Grass to rank up first. One of the old women raised the Ji Mo n¡¯s token and exined her identity. ¡°We are here under the orders of Madam Ru. We are here to ry a message from her.¡± Huan Qing Yan was stunned like a wooden bird, ¡®Who is Madam Ru?¡¯ Ji Mo Ya had never told her anything about the matters in his n... No matter who it is, Huan Qing Yan felt that the arrival of these two old women could only meant trouble, ¡°Young Master Ya has yet to return, if the twodies have anything to say please wait for a while.¡± Old Woman A sneered, ¡°We are here for you, it has nothing to do with the Young Master! Madam had sent us to exin the rules of the concubines under the Ji Mo n!¡± ¡®Huh? Rules of the concubines?¡¯ ¡®Then that madam should be Ji Mo Ya¡¯s birth mother?¡¯ Old Woman B took out a n token with the ¡®Ru¡¯ word and shined it at Huan Qing Yan while dering loudly, ¡°This is the n token of our Madam, seeing this token is akin to seeing Madam herself. Why aren¡¯t you kneeling and performing eight kowtows towards the Madam?¡± ¡®Perform eight kowtows at a wooden token? Are they dreaming too much?¡¯ It looks like this Madam Ru did not like her. Since Madam Ru dislikes her, then there was no need for her to lower herself and try to get into her good books. Huan Qing Yan warmly smiled, ¡°If the twodies have anything to say, please go ahead, why so formal? Kowtowing towards a token is not proper, not proper at all. I can do that when this junior meets Madam Ru personally, if others are to see me without knowing the details, they might think that the owner of the token has died...¡± Old Woman A frowned, ¡°You! You little b*tch, you are a mere concubine that has yet to be married in, yet you dare to curse our madam to die! Our Madam is a King Spirit Master, even after you died a thousand times over, our Madam would not pass away yet!¡± Huan Qing Yan disyed a shocked expression, ¡°It is the two of you that told me to kneel in front of a token, the culture back at my home states that kneeling at a token is equivalent to kneeling at a dead person.¡± ¡®So Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mother is a King Spirit Master!¡¯ Truly a powerful existence, even before the mother and daughter-inw could meet, they had already established a discord. What was more, an evil mother-inw that was also a King Spirit Master, she knows that a hard time will being for her! Increase cultivation, she must quickly improve her strength. *Various thoughts shed through her mind* Old Woman B seems to possess a calmer deposition, ¡°Truly a vige girl with no proper education, our Madam was worried of this kind of exact behavior. You might be a wild vige girl in the past, but since you are now Young Master¡¯s woman, then you should start learning about the rules of the Ji Mo n. Are you willing or not?¡± Calling her vige girl left and right, how would Huan Qing Yan be willing! ¡°I do not understand what the two of you are trying to say. Who¡¯s willing to be a concubine of the Ji Mo n?¡± When Huan Qing Yan spoke the words, Old Woman A angrily red at her in disdain, ¡°If you do not want to be a concubine, then are you hoping to be the Main Wife instead? Don¡¯t assume that just because your spirit treasure had earned the attention of a Half-Sage tonight, you can be smug, know your limits! Humph, a mere illusion spirit treasure, such low cultivation that can¡¯t even content to the servants of the Ji Mo n, a person like that still dreams of bing the Main Wife?¡± Chapter 615 – Very Precious? Huan Qing Yan also got angry, ¡®This sister may have a low cultivation and that Head Concubine candidate cousin also is a True Spirit Master. So what? Though my cultivation is low, I am the one Ji Mo Ya likes!¡¯ Therefore, with a solemn face she replied, ¡°You think the position of the Main Wife of Ji Mo n Patriarch is very precious?¡± Old Woman B replied mockingly, ¡°You have put in so much effort and schemes to stick to our Young Master, yet you did not want to marry into the Ji Mo n? If that is the truth, then we truly admire and respect thedy¡¯s integrity...¡± Huan Qing Yan was so angry that she broke into aughter, ¡°Yes, I am not marrying in, what¡¯s the big deal about it? At most, I just need to get Ji Mo Ya to marry into my family instead!¡± The two old women were both stunned silly! Under the entire heavens, it was likely that only thisdy would dare to boldly ridicule their Young Master. An audaciousment that did not know the severity of things like this was the first time they had heard of. That phrase was basically undermining the authority and might of the Ji Mo n! Old Woman A shouted, ¡°What audacity! I do not punish you today, this old one will be doing wrong towards Madam! A brat that has no shame like you, I will give you thirty ps as punishment on behalf of Madam, let¡¯s see if you dare to disgrace the Young Master another time...¡± As she spoke, she charged forward. While the other old woman blocked Huan Qing Yan¡¯s escape route. *** Ji Mo Ya was held back by Ji Mo Kai Yuan and received a long preaching. ¡°Little Ya! You know how much effort this elder has done to finally get Lord Wine Sage to act? Why must you be so uncooperative!¡± Ji Mo Ya gracefully stood there with a neutral expression. ¡°The patriarch¡¯s intention is to use this Saintess Ceremony to test thepatibility rate of Bai Li Zi Xi and your spirit treasure. If everything works out, then we will confirm this marriage arrangement. Bai Li Zi Xi will officially be the Saintess tomorrow, with such a high status, it makes her much suitable for your, this marriage is just a matter of time...¡± Ji Mo Ya continued to drink wine without speaking. Ji Mo Kai Yuan felt that the errand this time he was making a loss, receiving such a tough task, yet Ji Mo Ya did not feel anything. ¡°Little Ya, say something. If not for your sake, then for the sake of the n, for the sake of allowing humanity to be stronger, you must marry ady that has the bestpatibility with your spirit treasure. Only then can the Spirit Treasure Couple Technique be disyed to its maximum potential and push your cultivations to the peak of humanity! This matter regarding the Luan Girl is something you knew long ago, today is such a good chance, even the Luan Spirit Treasure is assisting proactively...¡± ¡°This means that thepatibility of your spirit treasures is pretty good, why must you turn a cold shoulder towards the other party? Not only have you selected a concubine before marrying an official wife, you even used tonight to push that new concubine of yours up the pedestal and gain reputation. Lady Bai Li might have gotten angry due to that, if she did not agree to this marriage, then what will you doter? Where can you find a suitable partner for yourself?¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan, an esteemed King Spirit Master, continued to talk nonstop... By the time Ji Mo Ya had slowly drank finished his cup of wine, Ji Mo Kai Yuan was also tired from ranting. Ji Mo Ya calmly said, ¡°Head Elder, I have caused you to worry. As for the spirit treasurepatibility, you have already seen it today, my Dragon Spirit Treasure waspleted disinterested with her Luan Spirit Treasure. Bai Li Zi Xi and I are totally notpatible, so you should stop worrying. After the Saintess Ceremony tomorrow, this junior will personally return home and exin everything to the Patriarch.¡± On the eyes on the bronze red face of Ji Mo Kai Yuan stared widely, ¡°What are you saying? What is the meaning of that, kid?¡± Chapter 616 – Who is it? ¡°That¡¯s right, the spirit treasurepatibility between me and Bai Li Zi Xi is not enough, it will not help my cultivation much. The n doesn¡¯t need to worry for me, I will eventually find a suitable spirit treasure partner in the future.¡± Ji Mo Ya coolly replied. ¡°I must say, this isn¡¯t right. If even the Luan Spirit Treasure is not good enough, then where will you find a better one? Are you just trying to find an excuse kid! Is it because of that new woman you just acquired? Her spirit treasure might be interesting, but it is ultimately still a pig, a pig...¡± Ji Mo Ya no longer wanted to continue talking as it served no purpose, ¡°Head Elder, do you still want some more spirit wine? This junior wish to give you some more in appreciation.¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan immediately replied, ¡°Yes, of course I want! At least you still have some conscience and know that this elder is worried for you till my hair is growing white. Now that the task is iplete, I will surely be scolded by the patriarch when I return! Give this old man a few more vats since it was brewed by your woman. In fact, except for her social status and spirit treasure, this old man finds that she is a pretty good girl...¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan was settled with just those vats of wine. *** In the dark cold night. Tinymps that looked like stars were being lit up along the small road. Ji Mo Ya was looking back at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s performance during tonight¡¯s banquet and felt very happy, before he knew it, he reached his estate... When suddenly, he sensed danger. Someone was hiding in the darkness! Ji Mo Ya paused his steps, his expression hidden due to the low dim light along the road. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me Young Master Ya.¡± a slender figure walked out of darkness, her hips swayed with allure with each step she walk. It was a youngdy who was wearing very exposing clothes; her dress split into arge ¡®V¡¯ shape in front, it caused her peaks to create a vague feeling of slipping out any time. On top of it, she wore a long white silk cloth across her shoulders, adding to her sexiness and seductiveness. That slender waist, long legs and perky butt. An alluring face and eyes that was filled with an indescribable amorous feelings; full of allure. Ji Mo Ya looked at her once and immediately his expression turned colder. ¡°Who are you?¡± The girl disyed a defeated expression, with teary eyes, ¡°Young Master Ya, I am Shangguan Lian Lian, we have met before...¡± Ji Mo Ya replied with a disinterested expression, showing his intent to distant away from her, ¡°Orh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Before she could even start to speak, he had already started moving away. Shangguan Lian Lian lightly bit her seductive red lips, that act of biting her lips enhanced her seductiveness even more. She swayed her hips and approached, ¡°Young Master Ya, I have something to tell you, it is regarding Lady Huan...¡± Ji Mo Ya paused his steps, his eyes sharpened instantly, but it was hidden due to the darkness. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Shangguan Lian Lian disyed a scared expression as though she was worried that someone might overhear, and walked closer, reducing the gap. As she approached, a strange fragrance was detected. There was even some wind that blew the silk cloth upwards and revealed her smooth navel, she lightly caressed her abdomen, that act was exceptionally seductive. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s frown deepened as he looked at her with deadpan eyes, women like her who deliberately do everything they can to seduce would only look like stones in his eyes. Chapter 617 –Yearning Pain When she was only half a meter away, Ji Mo Ya brought up a barrier and stopped her from taking another step, ¡°If you have anything to say, then speak now, else this Young Master will be going.¡± ¡°Young Master Ya, before the banquet started today, I saw Lady Huan and another man having a secret meeting behind your estate. The two of them were very intimate; that man even warned that I must not reveal what I saw, but after thinking deeply, I feel that if I deliberately hid the truth from Young Master Ya, it will not be fair to you...¡± Shangguan Lian Lian deliberately made the incident slightly worse than it was. This matter was something that Ji Mo Ya had witnessed long ago. ¡®So this woman saw it as well?¡¯ Against this type of woman with a loose and poisonous tongue, he felt even more disgusted. ¡°You are seeing things! Is there anything else?¡± Ji Mo Ya said with an indifferent expression. Even his voice was nd to the extreme. There was also a trace of undisguised irritation within. For a moment Shangguan Lian Lian was dumbstruck, ¡®Why did Young Master Ya disy such a disinterested look?¡¯ ¡°Young Master Ya, I am speaking the truth, that Huan woman is not loyal to you; she is a fickle woman with no virtue...¡± Before she couldplete her sentence, she heard no more voiceing out from her mouth and it was as though someone was squeezing her throat with an invisible force. This immediately frightened her into a shock. This was very different from what she had expected as she had wanted to use this chance to get close to Ji Mo Ya, then when Ji Mo Ya was in a fit of anger that his woman had betrayed her for another man, she will seduce and entice him to bed when he was in a fit of emotions. Then when tomorrowes, she could officially dere herself as Ji Mo Ya¡¯s woman. And swagger into the Ji Mo n, bing the first concubine of Young Master Ya. When that happen, all the other women that followed will be under her grasp. ¡°Young Master Ya, I...¡± before she copsed from ack of air, the force was released. Ji Mo Ya looked at her with disdain, ¡°If this Young Master ever hear you speak ill of Little Yan in front of others, the consequences would be something you cannot be able to bear. Get lost!¡± Shangguan Lian Lian watch him leave with teary eyes as she was heavily gasping, ¡°Young Master Ya, Lian Lian dare not, Lian Lian has always admired you since young and were always envious that elder sister Mu Rong Xin Nuo could apany you. Lian Lian had been dreaming of the day that I could be by Young Master Ya¡¯s side and to say sweet nothings to you...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was cold, and without turning his head he said, ¡°The night wind is cold, ifdy has nothing else then you should go back.¡± Shangguan Lian Lian¡¯s pride received a great blow, even despite her words, Young Master Ya was still unmoved, can it be that he did not like women? That¡¯s also impossible, during the banquet, he has been exchanging loving gazes with that wild vige girl, that tenderness witnessed by many within the hall. But when facing her, only a cold arrogant attitude was disyed. Shangguan Lian Lian secretly released an even thicker strange fragrance from her body. At that same moment, a wind blew and once again exposed a great amount of skin, as well as some of her aqua blue underwear, the contrast between her underwear and skin produced an extremely stimting scene. ¡°Young Master Ya, please take pity on this one¡¯s yearning pain...¡± Shangguan Lian Lian¡¯s voice was filled with seduction. Filled with the amorous intent of inviting him to ravage her. Since Young Master Ya was unwilling to hear her bad mouthing Huan Qing Yan, then she would just change her approach and use a direct method. As she spoke, she weakly threw herself towards Ji Mo Ya. Under such circumstances, if one was a normal man, their blood would be pumping wildly. One would think that they might as well enjoy such an excellent gift self-delivered to the doorstep. If circumstance prevents them from taking this ¡®free gift¡¯, they could still enjoy taking a small advantage of this situation. Chapter 618 – Asking To Die! Yet, Ji Mo Ya only disyed a cold emotionless expression, and when Shangguan Lian Lian threw herself at him, he quickly moved away. Thump! Shangguan Lian Liannded face down onto the ground. Tears instantly flow down from her face as she said with grievance, ¡°Young Master Ya, why must you be so heartless, Lian Lian truly adores you...¡± Ji Mo Ya crossed his arms on his chest, his lips curled up while his gaze was filled with mockingughter, ¡°You wish to climb into this Young Master¡¯s bed? What is the motive?¡± If he allowed everyone who adores him to climb into bed with him, then he can forget about training as handling these shameless women everyday would take up all his time. This woman tried to bad mouth Huan Qing Yan earlier on, and hertest actions made his sense of disgust towards her increased even more so. Shangguan Lian Lian was tricked by that gentle looking smile and said tenderly, ¡°Lian Lian wants to be Young Master¡¯s woman, Lian Lian might be a direct descendant in the n, but my mother had died young causing me to never feel loved, only Young Master Ya can save Lian Lian...¡± As she spoke, she did not forget to continue seducing Ji Mo Ya. Her half-revealed chest was rippling with waves from her movement, they did not look any much smaller than Huan Qing Yan¡¯s, in fact, they might even be bigger. From her positioning, it allowed Ji Mo Ya to easily enjoy the whole view unobstructed. A pity, Ji Mo Ya treated it as invisible and did not disy any changes, he still maintained his calm and celestial-like stance. ¡°You are not qualified enough to be my woman.¡± The strange fragrance released by Shangguan Lian Lian was already at its maximum power, yet Ji Mo Ya was still not enticed. With a quick thought, she suddenly surrounded herself in ayer of haze. Within the haze, her features changed. A sharp chin, big energetic phoenix eyes, a goose-egg face, a cute perky nose... It was Huan Qing Yan¡¯s appearance! With Huan Qing Yan¡¯s appearance, that extremely revealing attire, that rippling twin peaks... When Ji Mo Ya saw the change, he squinted his eyes, his gaze darkened and his breathing also started to lose its rhythm. ¡°Young Master Ya...¡± a seductive voice was release, she was now waiting for Ji Mo Ya to embrace herpletely. Even her voice was imitated and close to the original. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cold eyes started to burn with passion. He took one step forward, then another... Shangguan Lian Lian immediately felt a joy bursting within her heart, ¡®It is effective!¡¯ Young Master Ya walked towards her, the closer he got to her, the rougher his breathing sounded. ¡®To think that he liked this woman to such a deep level, and only reacting like a man towards her alone?¡¯ Then she would just use her appearance first, after spending the night with him, she would use the power of her nter on to force him to ept her as his concubine. So what if the cultivation level of Shang Qiu Yan and the others were higher than her? Or smarter than her? When she climbs into Young Master Ya¡¯s bed, she would still be the first to be Young Master Ya¡¯s concubine. Just as Shangguan Lian Lian were daydreaming about her beautiful future, she suddenly felt herself being lifted up and thrown towards a tree, hitting its big trunk. ¡°You¡¯re asking to die!¡± The cold words entered her ears. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s image that she had spent great efforts to turn into disappeared after she was tossed, and she reverted to her original appearance. Before she could even say a word of forgiveness, she vomited a mouthful of blood and immediately went unconscious. Ji Mo Ya cleaned his hands and leisurely said, ¡°To think that it is a Fox Demon Man!¡± Chapter 619 – Young Master! Mo Si emerged from the shadows, ¡°To think that a member of the Eight Great ns has demonized. Young Master, this subordinate had a strange feeling regarding this trip to the Holy City, I kept feeling that something would happen during the Saintess Ceremony tomorrow.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied with a passive tone, ¡°We do not have to worry about matters regarding the Saintess, however, we still need to prepare and guard against unexpected situations. Ensure the safety of Little Yan.¡± ¡°Yes! This subordinate shall go make the arrangements. What about this woman?¡± The moment Ji Mo Yanded his eyes on her, he recognized that she was a Fox Demon Man; he actually wanted to hold back and deliberately let her go so that she can guide him to the person behind the scenes. Yet unexpectedly, not only did she have the guts to adamantly seduce him, she even transformed into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s image... That had crossed his bottom line. ¡°Hand her to the Shangguan n, let their n investigate it themselves.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± *** The two old women wanted to strike Huan Qing Yan and they blocked her escape path in the front and back. Huan Qing Yan had improved her Phantom Shifting Steps, instantly creating illusions with a few movements. She moved around the room, flitting like a butterfly while evading, causing the two old women to be greatly enraged. ¡°This old servant is representing Madam to educate a mere concubine like you, yet you dare to run? Truly audacious!¡± Huan Qing Yan on the other hand was yelling, ¡°Someonee quick, some old shameless women is trying to attack me because they are jealous of my youth and beauty...¡± One ran while two chased, causing them to circle the room several times already. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s skill at running in circles was all learnt from the Pig and Leaf Spirit Treasure. When the two old women saw that they cannot pin her down with their powers, they looked at each other and revealed a vicious re, they then called out their spirit treasures! The previous exchange could be called a casual approach, now they decided to be harsh. Seeing that the spirit treasures were summon, Huan Qing Yan knew she would be at a disadvantage. Just as she was prepared to call out the Pig Spirit Treasure and also call for help from the Feather Guards... The door within the guest hall was pushed open; a graceful and radiant man stepped into the room, causing Huan Qing Yan to coincidentally fall into his embrace. ¡°Young Master!¡± the two old women jumped in shock as they quickly retracted their powers. Huan Qing Yan hung onto Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body andined, ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, those two bad women wanted to beat me up just because I did not do as they say. Had you returned anyter, I would have been beaten up by them...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that Young Master, we are here under the orders of Madam...¡± Ji Mo Ya swept a nce at the two of them with a cold gaze, causing a chill to run down the two old women¡¯s backs. Before he entered, he had already used his divine sense to find out everything that has happened within the building in detail. ¡°Get out!¡± His voice was cold and solemn, but without any a trace of anger. However, due to theck of context of who the words were addressing at, the two old women raised their chests proudly in joy and said, ¡°Lady Huan, our Young Master is telling you to get out, a mere concubine like you who do not know your boundaries...¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately took out a couple of apples from her storage ring and threw them at the heads of the two old women and very urately at that! Of the two old women, one applended squarely on her head, while the other who was talking was hit squarely in her mouth, blocking her from speaking. She instantly felt suffocated while her face started to flush red. The other one had a bump painfully appearing on her head as the fruit juices covered her face. The two old women were so furious that their faces distorted, yet they dare not make a move as Ji Mo Ya was present, ¡°You shrew, daring to attack us meant disrespecting madam...¡± They were trying to use the name of Madam Ru, to oppress her. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s tone lowered greatly, with a cold face he said, ¡°You have reminded this Young Master. Since hitting you meant that she is disrespecting the Madam, then when the two of you wanted to beat her, does that mean that you are expressing intentions of disrespecting this Young Master?¡± Chapter 620 – Get Lost! ¡°That that... no no no, us old servants did not meant that.¡± the old women broke into cold sweat. ¡°Then why are you still here?¡± Only now did the two old women knew that he was telling them to get lost! They did not know why would their usually gentle, polite and celestial-like young master would be so irritable today? He ignored the face of Madam and shielded this little b*tch? From the looks of it, he truly must be charmed by the little b*tch; they need to quickly send a spirit crane to inform the madam. The two did not dare to speak anymore as they lowered their heads and quickly retreated. Huan Qing Yan looked at their backs and with a flick threw a few more apples... Causing the two old women to be hit by a rain of apples as they scramed. After having her fill of throwing, did she noticed that Ji Mo Ya was acting strangely, his skin was turning red as his body was getting hot, he was also emitting a strange fragrance. It was a different fragrance then usual oneing from his blood. When she thought of the blood fragrance, Huan Qing Yan uncontrobly licked her lips and had an urge to drink t. ¡°What happen to you? Ji Mo Ya? Are you sick?¡± she stretched her hands and caressed his face. In the next instant, Huan Qing Yan released a shriek, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Ji Mo Ya had princess carried her and headed towards their room in great strides. As he walked, he also tore off her clothes. His actions were a mix between gentleness and crudeness, gentle towards her, but crude towards her clothes, as though each and every fabric was his sworn enemy. His fingers were like burning mes, litting up Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body as they touched her. ¡°Hey, rascal! What are you doing?¡± why did he suddenly started ying thug. Ji Mo Ya said with an intoxicating voice, ¡°I am drugged by a demon man¡¯s aphrodisiac powder... a Fox Demon Man intercepted me on my way back just now.¡± He only spoke the key points and did not continue. Huan Qing Yan was startled, ¡°Demon man appearing within the Holy City? Even Demon Men have their sights on you?¡± Just great, now she has even morepetition! Not only is the Saintess trying to fight her over Ji Mo Ya, so were thedies from the other Eight Great ns; and now even Demon Man were interested in him! As she was deep in her thoughts, she felt a chill on her body and noticed that only her small undies were left. ¡°Ordinary aphrodisiac powder won¡¯t affect me, but she transformed into your appearance, creating a gap in my defense. Little One, I will be looking forward to your performance tonight. Thest time you faked being poisoned by the Joyous Union Snake and this husband had passionately helped you neutralize the poison. Today, this husband is really drugged, aren¡¯t you supposed to return the favor?¡± Huan Qing Yan gave him two words, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get lost together in bed.¡± In front of Huan Qing Yan, Ji Mo Ya hadpletely shed off that noble and graceful young master image to transform into a wolf. Huan Qing Yan was tossed on the bed and the big bad wolf, Ji Mo Ya, pounced onto her like she was a little white rabbit. ¡°No, I still have many questions to ask you!¡± it¡¯s about time she asked in detail about the stuff regarding wife, head concubine and mother. ¡°Okay, go ahead?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand was already grabbing and kneading her chest as he spoke in an intoxicated voice. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body turned soft due to that as her mind nked out and her thoughts blinked, how was she able to continue asking? ¡°Ji Mo Ya, you thug, where are you putting your hand again. Ahn...¡± Moans reced theter part of her sentence. Ji Mo Ya pressed down onto her and chuckled naughtily, the hand shouldn¡¯t be resting after all, ¡°So you have nothing to ask?¡± ¡°Yes, you lecherous wolf... you go away...¡± Ji Mo Ya used this moment to activate the spell formation within the estate. Chapter 621 – Look At Me, Am I Pretty? ¡°To go away is not possible, I can only enter. Little One, are you ready?¡± Oh gosh! Huan Qing Yan was red from embarrassment as she peeked at this guy that waspletely naked, revealing his exquisite and handsome face, as well as his perfectly sculpted body. Just this image had already caused her heart to beat rapidly and unable to reject this man who was seducing her! She did not reply but bit his shoulder... Ji Mo Ya muffled a groan before he lowered his lower body and entered her. Huan Qing Yan instantly felt that it was not good, she would be split in half away. With a muffled moan, she bit down on him even harder, causing the skin to break and blood to flow out; she quickly sucked on it. Everything time the two engage in a battle, it would be a storm of sweat; Huan Qing Yan would demand for blood to drink, if she was not fed, she would not coordinate at all... The throes of passion went deeper and deeper. *** The night within the Holy City was filled with hidden flows. The nt Sage and the drunk Wine Sage were looking at the stars. The nt Sage took out his bone tokens and did a divination. ¡°Great inauspicious! It appears that a catastrophe of blood will appear tomorrow...¡± The Wine Sage was not moved, he continued to drink wine as he walked with drunken steps, ¡°That¡¯s only natural, we have nned for this day for a long time, it is time to do a cleansing of Demon Men, how can it be called a cleansing if blood doesn¡¯t spill?¡± The nt Sage felt something still amiss, ¡°This time, the both of us are hosting the Saintess Ceremony, the other old fes also tried all they can to avoid this responsibility if they can. What if we overlooked something and caused more losses than expected....¡± ¡°Then it is only another test that the heavens have for humanity, who doesn¡¯t die in the end? What¡¯s there to overthink about? Thatss¡¯s wine is truly good, this old man wants to ept her as my disciple, then I can have great wine to drink every day, what do you think?¡± At that time, a servant came to report. ¡°Lord nt Sage, Lord Wine Sage, a Demon Man appeared within the Shangguan n, the elder of the n came to make the report and asks for a verdict...¡± The nt Sage perked up, ¡°Is it a Fox Demon Man?¡± ¡°Yes, it is, Lord Sage!¡± ¡°Bring it here.¡± the nt Sage was from the Shangguan n. After he became a Half-Sage, he became a member of the Holy Court and stayed within the peaks of the Holy Mountain to cultivate, rarely returning to the Shangguan n since. The peak of the Holy Mountain lies thergest and richest spirit node in the entire Spirit Treasure Continent, only the powerful Half-Sages were able to train in that environment. That was because the way to the peak was filled with berserk spirit energy vortexes, without the abilities of a Half-Sage, one could be easily be torn into pieces by the vortexes. The elder of the Shangguan n, Shangguan Zhi Duo, quickly brought Shangguan Lian Lian in. Upon entering the door, he said, ¡°Old Ancestor, please help me see if Lian Lass is still savable? I really did not know how she demonized!¡± Shangguan Lian Lian disyed a nervous expression, and although the traces of the fox demon was still on her, her mind was very clear. ¡°Old Ancestor, I am not a Demon Man. I am normal, I am normal...¡± she tried to deny. The nt Sage stretched his hand and sway it in front of Shangguan Lian Lian. A greenyer of smoke came out of Shangguan Lian Lian¡¯s body, the smoke was obviously a bundle of Demon Fox energy. The nt Sage frowned, ¡°Speak, why did you get tainted and be a Fox Demon Man?¡± The Wine Sage continued to drink wine at the sight and ignored the situation. Even the two Half-Sage Spirit Treasures were alsozy to be involved as they remained on the roof top, basking in the moonlight and enjoying wine. Seeing that she cannot keep it a secret anymore, Shangguan Lian Lian¡¯s body glowed and be a seductive fox human, ¡°Why did I be a Fox Demon Man? Naturally because of beauty! Only by bing beautiful can I match Young Master Ya! Men are all visual animals, which one won¡¯t like a beautiful woman? A woman with a sexy body? Hahaha, look at me, am I pretty?¡± Chapter 622 – Kneels And Lick Her! ¡°From what I know, thisss rarely leaves home and normally stays within the Shangguan n, how did she got contaminated with Demon Fox Poison?¡± Shangguan Zhi Duo followed up. ¡°Using the mirror, there is a little fox inside the mirror! It told me that if I follow its instruction, I will be increasingly more beautiful. As long as I can be beautiful, will Young Master Ya not like me!? But it lied, despite being so beautiful, Young Master Ya still do not like me, he only like that vige girl... wuu wuu wuu...¡± The nt Sage sighed, ¡°The demon poison has already controlled her mind, it is not easy to break it at the moment. Let¡¯s wait until the Saintess Ceremonypletes tomorrow, I will check in detail to see if there is any hope of saving her. Bring her away first!¡± ¡°Thank you Old Ancestor, I understand.¡± Shangguan Zhi Duo brought Shangguan Lian Lian and left. After they left, the Wine Sage said, ¡°You could have extracted the demon poison on the spot, why did you nt a shred of your divine sense in her and let her go? Are you trying to bait for a bigger fish?¡± The nt Sage stroke his beard, ¡°This time there are many Demon Men infiltrating the Holy City with the intention of destroying the Saintess Ceremony, however the Fox Demons are exceptionally plenty this time, I am wondering what they are nning?¡± ¡°Who cares, we will make sure that when theye, they will never be able to leave!¡± *** Saintess Pce. Bai Li Zi Xi was wearing a robe of light golden satin, it looked like she had just finished a bathe as her hair was spread out. Unlike her usual cold and indifferent appearance that she disyed to others, she was disying a seductress act, filled with sexiness and allure. Through the window several hummingbirds flew in from the outside. They circled around her while singing a chirpy chorus, she nodded her head and the birds all dispersed. ¡°Shangguan Lian Lian has demonized and failed in her attempt to seduce Ji Mo Ya... the old servants that Madam Ru sent had been kicked out... they sure know how to create entertainment!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi said in disdain. Next, she suddenly remembered how the Rainbow Luan had been disgraced by the Pig Spirit Treasure during the banquet the previous night. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, the banquet was secretly organized by your n, yet you still tacitly allowed her to disgrace me, are you really nning to go against the Ji Mo n? I really want to know... in a world without a phoenix, how can your Dragon Spirit Treasure survive the heavenly tribtions without my Rainbow Luan Spirit Treasure!¡± The mocking intent within her eyes thickened. Bai Li Zi Xi was caught in her thoughts and mocked for a while more before she settled her mind and started meditating. She was not in a hurry, she has everything in ce and in her possession, it was only a matter of time before Ji Mo Ya kneels and lick her! **** Today, the Holy City was exceptionally boisterous. The Saintess Ceremony has officially begun. Above the sky of the Holy City several man-made clouds floated in midair, it was as though one could touch it if they were to stretch their hands. These clouds were different from the natural ones up in the sky; theye in different colors that were mostly bright and vibrant, causing the sky to be exceptionally morous! Groups of birds were led by the spirit treasures of others, dancing in joy as they flutter through the air, increasing the joyous atmosphere of the area. In the central location of the Holy City, the Great za outside the Holy Pce. There¡¯s a high circr altar situated in the center, it looked strange like the shape of an inverse-pear; it was in fact the Wine Sage¡¯s wine gourd magic equipment that had been inversed and ced. Just that the wine gourd had expanded multiple timesrger than its original size. People gush in from all directions, all of them were there to observe the Saintess Ceremony, as for those who did not have invitation letters, they were ced at the outermost area. The Saintess Ceremony this time was an event taking ce after a hundred years, the Holy Court highly value the event and thus made the decision to make this an outdoor ceremony where the masses can celebrate it together. Chapter 623 – Harem Group Near the altar was the VIPs area, the seats here were carved from Sky Green Stone, this would be where the human elites with the invitation from the Holy Court would be seat. As long as they have the time to attend, no matter their cultivation level, they would all gather here filled with enthusiasm. To witness humanity bing stronger and more prosperous. Ji Mo Ya sat on one of those seats, gracefully smiling. The people with invitation were also split into different areas on Green Stone Stage. Ji Mo Ya was seated closer to the front while Huan Qing Yan¡¯s was positioned slightly to the back. Huan Qing Yan originally did not have an invite, but thanks to her Spirit Grain Wine, the Wine Sage gave her an invitation letter and she barely managed to get a seat here. Huan Qing Yan stared at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s direction, that fe looked at her with intoxicated eyes. She turned her head and ignored him. The auspicious time has yet to arrive, but the Green Stone Stage and the Great za were mostly filled with people. Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya had tumbled in bed for first half the night, only at theter part of the night when he has recovered, did she used the moment to interrogate him about his harem group... and how many members there were? However, Ji Mo Ya had her pinned down again and they tumbled for the rest of the night; the current Huan Qing Yan was dispirited. If not for being a Nine-Star Spirit Master, she might not be able to get out of bed at all. Yet the ceremony has not started yet; on the other side, Ji Mo Ya left his seat and walked to her side carrying a tray of spirit fruits, ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± Huan Qing Yan nodded, Ji Mo Ya took a spirit grape. Fed it to her mouth and repeated the action. Instantly, this hate-pulling action caused Huan Qing Yan¡¯s urge to sleep to disappearpletely. That¡¯s because, several knife-like gazes were thrown at her from every direction... if gazes can kill, she would have died multiple times over. ¡°That woman dares to make our noble and esteem Young Master Ya hand feed her grapes! She deserves to die!¡± ¡°Exactly, a noble person like Young Master Ya, how can he do such things that are meant for servants...¡± ¡°Chet, do you guys know the word called affection? How I wish Young Master Ya can look at me once, just once will do.¡± ...... ¡®D*mmit, isn¡¯t just Ji Mo Ya feeding her grapes? Is there a need for such a reaction?¡¯ She unhappily sent a mental message to Ji Mo Ya, ¡°No wonder you are not willing to tell me the number of harem members you have. It is actually uncountable!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips slightly curled up as he replied with a mental message, ¡°I did not tell you because I do not want you to be jealous for no reason. All along, my eyes only have you and you alone.¡± When the Little One starts to be jealous, she would not care about the basis of the information. ¡°Then why did you not tell me about your mother Madam Ru? She did not seem to like me very much.¡± Huan Qing Yan sadly said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be worried, I will take care of it.¡± Despite his words, Huan Qing Yan did not wish to cause too much problems, it was after all his mother. If there was a chance in the future where they can get along with each other, she hopes to salvage the situation and keep a positive mindset about it... On the other side, Shang Qiu Yan, Tuoba Yu¡¯er and a few others were seated together, when they saw Ji Mo Ya feeding Huan Qing Yan, they really wished they could confront her and give her a scolding. However, seeing Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cold stance and aura warning everyone from interrupting, they could only swallow their anger and grit their teeth. Chapter 624 – Little White Lotus The piercing knife-like gazes kept giving their greetings to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body. Only Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s gaze was a gentle envy, with a dreamy look, it was not clear what exactly she was thinking of... After a while, when the auspicious hour arrived, Ji Mo Ya returned to his seat. Huan Qing Yan sighed secretly, her current status and position was still too wide from him, not even having the qualification to sit beside him, this caused her to be slightly disappointed. She still needs to work even harder! Huan Qing Yan, work hard! At that moment, an amiable looking elder and a red-faced unkempt person came flying from the direction of the Holy Mountain; if not for the fact that they were riding on a dragon turtle, they would look like ordinary people who were rushing to attend the ceremony. It was the arrival of the nt Sage and Wine Sage! The nt Sage have not entered any closed-door training in recent years; he have been in charge of managing everything thing within the Holy Court no matter how grand or minor the event was, for humanity and the Holy Court, he has striving to the utmost. Therefore, most of the people were able to recognize him. The Spirit Treasure Continent was not only ruled by humanity, the demon ns possessed strength no less weaker than humans¡¯. These sages were the guardian deities of humanity. Everyone stood up and bowed to greet the two Half-Sages. The two lightly nodded their heads and arrived on the altar. The Wine Sage sat down immediately while the nt Sage took a step forward and spoke with his usual voice, yet his voice reached the ears of the thousands of people present. ¡°After tens of thousands of years, us humans have finally managed to establish a foundation within Spirit Treasure Continent! These is due to the countless sweat and blood shed by our ancestors, allowing us descendants to have a better life and work even harder. Amongst them, were countless talented geniuses who made extraordinary contributions to humanity! Today, another excellent genius has appeared within humanity, Bai Li Zi Xi! Her appearance is the fortune of humanity. After a discuss between the Sages, we have decided to bestow her the title of Saintess...¡± The people all started to be excited. Along with the nt Sage¡¯s introduction, a group of spirit birds came flying from the horizon, a Big Rainbow Luan amongst them and on it, stood a youngdy. From a far, they could see that the youngdy was wearing a silk dress of silver and gold with hundred birds embroidered on it; her appearance was beautiful beyond description, like a celestial fairy. Her eyes held a sort of seductive allure like a blooming flower, yet her face was cold and indifferent. ¡°I thank Lord Sage for your kind words, I thank everyone for attending...¡± The ceremony officially began. The spirit fruits ced in front of Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya were nearly cleaned out by Huan Qing Yan earlier on. After being eaten by Ji Mo Ya for the entire night, her stamina was greatly depleted thus her appetite was much greater than usual; in addition, she did not have the chance to have breakfast as Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ce did not have any food avable, only the food canteen within the Holy Academy has food. While her own dimension she only had buns left and she was tired of eating them as well. As the spirit fruits that Ji Mo Ya gave her were varieties not nted in her dimension, she ate voraciously, savoring the food while paying attention to the Saintess Ceremony on the altar. It was unknown when a gentle figure walked to her side. That figure belonged to Mu Rong Xin Nuo. ¡°Lady Huan, I have some spirit fruits here as well...¡± she blushed as she said with a slightly embarrassed look. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s rm screamed, ¡®What is this Little White Lotus* doing here for?¡¯ (Cuppa: It meant to refer to women who look pure, clean and noble on the outside, yet are evil and scheming on the inside.) Ji Mo Ya¡¯s head wife candidate! ¡°Lady Huan, there¡¯s no need to be nervous, I am only here to have a chat with you.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo added. Huan Qing Yan was not afraid of her as Ji Mo Ya was nearby, this Little White Lotus would not dare to do things that would spoil her image, on the other hand, this might be a good chance to get some information out of her... Chapter 625 – Refuse To Accept! She smiled and said, ¡°Sure, you are?¡± ¡°I am called Mu Rong Xin Nuo, my apologies for forgetting to introduce myself...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo continued to apologize. When Ji Mo Ya returned to the Holy Academy, he had no intention of meeting her, even during the banquet, she could only look at him from afar. Seeing his attitude of keeping his distance, she did not dare to approach and greet him. Today was also the same. Now that Huan Qing Yan bothered to talk to her, Mu Rong Xin Nuo disyed an expression of being overwhelmed by the attention. Mu Rong Xin Nuo had assumed that Huan Qing Yan might disy arrogance for being thedy who was receiving Young Master Ya¡¯s favor, but she was surprised to find Huan Qing Yan so amiable. ¡°If you do not mind, feel free to sit with me.¡± Huan Qing Yan seeing thedy¡¯s overwhelmed expression and joyful tears, was greatly surprised, this girl has a rich disy of expressions. Life was like a movie, everything depends on your acting skills, so what was she trying to y with? Mu Rong Xin Nuo happily sat down, ¡°Thank you Lady Huan.¡± Both of them sincerely wished to establish a rtionship; as they spoke, it felt like a host was entertaining a guest. In addition, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze from the front seats made the girls engaged in even livelier chats. From Huan Qing Yan¡¯s point of view, it looked like Ji Mo Ya was not agreeable to Huan Qing Yan getting too close to this cousin of his. He himself was unwilling to tell her about his harem, so why not she get the information from someone else? She was determined to obtain all juicy gossips. From Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s point of view, being able to stay beside Lady Huan and allow Ji Mo Ya to look at her a few more times, was something she felt fortunate and happy about. After a while, the two of them got familiar with each other. ¡°Lady Mu Rong, this Saintess ceremony looksplicated, what will happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just firstly bow to the heavens and earth, secondly bow to humanity¡¯s ancestors, thirdly bow to her teacher, fourthly bow to her n, fifth is to be bath in Holy Light, sixth is recite the Saintess morals...¡± Huan Qing Yan nearly dozed off from the exnation, ¡°That¡¯s soplicated!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not, it will be done really quickly, it is now at the Saintess morals recitation already.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo gently smiled as she shyly replied. Indeed, a book that was was currently held in Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s hand, yet she was not reading from it as she stood tall and recited the words in the book. Many of the people present did not understand her recitals but that did not stop them from disying excited expressions. At that moment, someone within the crowd asked loudly. ¡°I wish to ask Lady Bai Li what virtue or merits you have, that gives you the right to receive the title of Saintess?¡± Instantly, everyone looked at the source of the voice. Including Huan Qing Yan, who looked over with interest, was that a deration to cause a ruckus? The person who spoke was an ordinary looking woman wearing ordinary clothes, her aura was sharp and on a detail look, she was also a Mystic Spirit Master. It was unknown what her real age was, as upon reaching the realm of Mystic Spirit Master, a person¡¯s looks would change minimally, it was not strange that a person looks did not change even after several dozen years have passed. Bai Li Zi Xi stopped her recital and gracefully looked at thedy that challenged her, ¡°Zi Xi dare not say that I have the virtue or merits, but Zi Xi is willing to courageously forged ahead for the well being of humanity.¡± Her words were well mannered and controlled, causing the Half-Sages and King Spirit Masters to lightly nod their heads. The woman leaped andnded on the altar! ¡°This one is only a wandering cultivator without any fame, my name is Chai Yun Zhu, I am fortunate enough to reach the realm of Mystic Spirit Treasure, I believe I am qualified in terms of cultivation. Today, I travelled a great distance to officially challenge you. If you cannot even defeat me, then many like me will refuse to ept that you deserve the title of Saintess. Humph!¡± Chapter 626 – It’s Loathing! Bai Li Zi Xi continued to maintain her aloof and noble expression, ¡°Since this Lady Chai had came from a far to attend my Saintess ceremony, then it¡¯s only right that I ept your challenge. Please go ahead.¡± The woman called Chai Yun Zhu did not stand on the ceremony. She revealed her spirit treasure, a swallow-like bird with a beak that was slender and long, making it look like a huge mosquito as it dived forward. Bai Li Zi Xi was exceptionally calm, her wrist glowed as a colorful radiance burst out while she started to dance slowly. The five-colored radiance was her Luan Bird; as it flew out, its body started to glow, the first buff from Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s Boosting Dance. The two birds have great agility, the instant they came into contact, the Luan Bird sent its w to grab the mosquito-like beak, but the mosquito bird¡¯s head turned away to evade it. This mosquito has extremely agile moves as it flipped its body and evaded the Luan Bird¡¯s second w. However, Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s Boosting Dance continued, allowing the Luan Bird¡¯s advantage to keep increasing. In the end, the battle became nearly one-sided. Huan Qing Yan was enjoying the show in front of her, the battle between two Mystic Spirit Masters was both exciting and quick, Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s strength was also definitely strong. However, why must Bai Li Zi Xi dance when she was fighting? And that dance, howe it looked so familiar? At that moment, Chai Yun Zhu on the stage had called back her spirit treasure, and with a pale face, ¡°I thank the Saintess for your leniency, the upright morals of the Saintess has made Yun Zhu salute with respect!¡± An uproar started amongst the observers. ¡°Woah, the Saintess was truly powerful! She had only just be a Mystic Spirit Treasure, yet she already possessed the ability to defeat a wandering expert!¡± ¡°Indeed, the Luan Spirit Treasure of the Saintess is truly beautiful! Not only is it pretty, but it can also fight really well. Its fire battle techniques were also extremely powerful, it burnt off one wing of that mosquito into ashes.¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan blinked, she did not know if it was because of watching too much talent shows in her past live, but why does it feel like a performance where a special guest was specially invited by the tv producers to perform! Using a forceful reason to fight a match, and shouting words of respect after being defeated... However, it looks like the observers deeply believed it and were very excited by it, the gazes that fell upon the Saintess became even more fervent and respectful. Huan Qing Yan analyzed for a moment, ¡®Maybe it is because there are no variety shows in Spirit Treasure Continent? Their exposure is very limited...¡¯ Being in a public area, Ji Mo Ya continued to maintain his graceful and noble young master image, there was no apparent change on his expression. Except when he looked at Huan Qing Yan. On the other side, the defeated Chai Yun Zhu left the altar when another younger voice shouted, ¡°I am also not convinced! So what if her cultivation is high and is very powerful? Being a Saintess, is about knowing your morals, her actions have no morals and thus did not deserve to be the Saintess...¡± Everyone once again turned their gazes towards the owner of the voice. Huan Qing Yan saw a heroic looking youngdy, she was clean looking and beautiful, one can sense her big-hearted spiriting out from her. This young girl¡¯s age was likely not much, and halfway thru her speech, a young man beside her sealed her mouth from speaking loudly with spirit energy. While listening in detail. ¡°D*mmit... Bai Li Sheng Qing, who shameless are you? Why did you seal my spirit energy for? This mother spent great efforts to finally reach this Saintess ceremony on time so that I can expose her...¡± The proud and aloof expression on Bai Li Zi Xi suddenly had a minute change; loathing! The young man called Bai Li Sheng Qing sped his hand in the four directions around him, ¡°My apologies, we are from the Bai Li n. Under the orders of our n patriarch, we are specially here to attend the Saintess ceremony, but we were dyed due to some encounters on our journey here. Earlier on, my younger sister is speaking in the heat of the moment and bbered some nonsense. I hope everyone can ignore it, please continue, please continue...¡± Chapter 627 – A Weirdo Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: As he spoke, he also sealed the youngdy¡¯s speech acupoint and pulled her away from the altar. Only then did the observers realized that it was a misunderstanding; as members of the same n it was natural that there would be some minor conflicts, there should not be any great hatred between them. The nt Sage came out and testified, ¡°That was a youngss from the Bai Li n, she is only fooling around. Let the ceremony continue!¡± Although he spoke as much, after that incident the great effects on Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s image due to of Chai Yun Zhu¡¯s actions have been greatly reduced as well. For the sake of getting back some face, Bai Li Zi Xi did not adhere to the Half-Sage¡¯s suggestion but address the crowd with her cold proud voice, ¡°If there is anyone who is still not convinced, then pleasee on stage, Zi Xi will ept your guidance...¡± Her Rainbow Luan Spirit Treasure circled in the air above her, proudly arrogant, before releasing a cry into the sky... At that moment, no one dared toe up again. Huan Qing Yan suddenly smelled a stimting fragrance in the air, she wondered where it came from; the fragrance stimted her Pig Spirit Treasure in her wrist and caused it to fly up several meters into the air! Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s cold and proud voice came, ¡°You wish to challenge me?¡± Along with Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s voice, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan disyed a confused expression like a young student, ¡®She what? She didn¡¯t do anything!¡¯ ¡°I do not wish to challenge you!¡± However, the Luan Spirit Treasure reacted as though it was on stimnts as it charged towards the Pig Spirit Treasure. As it charged, it raised its head in a vengeful cry as it looked at its hateful enemy with red eyes. The Pig Spirit Treasure also disyed the expression of a confused little student, it was being baited out by that self-serving thing alright? Seeing the Luan Spirit Treasure charging towards it, the Pig Spirit Treasure did not dumbly ept it because it was unable to beat it! It quickly tried to dive back into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s wrist but was blocked by an invisible barrier. With a flustered grunt and a quick thought, since its master was of no use it tried to run towards Ji Mo Ya¡¯s direction instead. But it was also blocked by a barrier. Bai Li Zi Xi coldly smiled, ¡°Since a Nine-Star Spirit Master dared to challenge me, then this one shall reluctantly ept your challenge!¡± ¡®F*ck, this kind of y also can!¡± Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck. This Bai Li Zi Xi was obviously using the chance to deal with her; she was only a Nine-Star Spirit Master, how is she going to fight against a Mystic Spirit Master? Under the eyes of everyone, she believed Bai Li Zi Xi would not kill her, but giving her a good beating would also make Bai Li Zi Xi feel good! If she wants a fight, then at least wait till she returned to Surging Wave Academia and rank up! Fighting now would only put her at a disadvantage and she will never allow such a foolish thing to happen. Therefore, she coughed and said solemnly, ¡°Lady Bai Li, you might have gotten things wrong. I am just sitting here minding my own business, where did you hear that I have issued a challenge against you?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi frowned, ¡°Stop trying to deny it, your spirit treasure has alreadye out for battle!¡± ¡®This was obviously a forced summon okay? Whating out for battle?¡¯ Huan Qing Yan calmly replied, ¡°Correct, my spirit treasure wishes to challenge you, look at how it is prepared to fight, however, that has nothing to do with my own intentions. Spirit treasures have their own will, while my spirit treasure is much more special than the norm, its will is also much stronger than others... So be it, you guys can continue to challenge, I will just sit here and observe!¡± When everyone heard her, they allughed. Spirit Treasures and their owners have always supported each other and cover each other¡¯s backs; with thisss was acting like otherwise, truly a weirdo! When the frantically running Pig Spirit Treasure heard her, it faced Huan Qing Yan angrily and grunted. Not only did its master not try to save it, for the sake of saving herself, she even threw it aside and allow it to be beaten up alive... Chapter 628 – Scampers Away… The Pig Spirit Treasure might not have been to school before, but it understood that a good pig would not let itself take a loss and with a swoosh, it flew far away and escape without caring about its image! Everyone chuckled at its reaction. This pair of master and pet were absolute weirdos! Not only did the master not care about her spirit treasure, her spirit treasure immediately scampered away when it heard that its master was not going to be bothered about it... Truly a matter that makes oneugh and cry. At the same time, others also suddenly caught onto something, ¡®Woah, it is only a Star Spirit Treasure but it already possessed such high level of intelligence?¡¯ A wave of startled and shock spread through everyone! As the Pig Spirit Treasure ran and flew further and further away, the Luan Spirit Treasure suddenly was aware of something; was it not going to fight? The Luan Spirit Treasure¡¯s pride as a noble race had never allowed it to develop the idea of running away from a fight. Seeing that the opponent it was supposed to fight running away, it was stunned by its actions for several seconds before it recovered from shock and chased after it. Everyone startedughing out loud and focused on theedic scene of the two spirit treasures of one was running while the other chased after it. ¡°Pff! So funny! Is this aedy segment specially prepared for today?¡± ¡°Who knows? Under normal circumstances, the nt Sage is not someone who would do that!¡± ¡°But the Wine Sage likes to pull tricks!¡± ...... Even Ji Mo Yaughed, and with hisugh was an absolute charming handsomeness that caused every female to go into a dreamy daze. Bai Li Zi Xi had no way of talking her way out of the argument as Huan Qing Yan had indeed not dered her intention to fight, it was her spirit treasure that ran out by itself. Therefore, Bai Li Zi Xi also ignored her spirit treasure as well, to think that a person who dared to outright refuse to admit responsibility like her exists! She was also flustered at the sudden turn of events. Mu Rong Xin Nuo looked at Huan Qing Yan with expressions of worship and respect as well. The Wine Sage wasughing out loud above as well... However, Bai Li Zi Xi had no intention to let things slide just like that. After Bai Li Zi Xi scolded Huan Qing Yan, her prestige had greatly decreased, now that Huan Qing Yan was acting shamelessly, she estimated that the image of the Saintess will likely fall by another level. In addition, Huan Qing Yan delivered herself personally to this fight while Bai Li Zi Xi had long felt Huan Qing Yan to be a thorn on her side; why would Bai Li Zi Xi want to let go of this rare opportunity? Therefore, with a frosty smile, ¡°Do you think a lowly person like you can escape disrupting my Saintess Ceremony? If everyone is to act like you, challenging without going through with it, then would they still respect the Holy Court?¡± With this powerful usation came weighing down on her, Huan Qing Yan felt trapped for a moment... **** In the center of the Holy City, when the Holy Hall¡¯s Great Square was at its height ofmotion. A tall and big figure appeared with his hands behind his back, strolling casually through the streets of the Holy City. Others might be attending the Saintess Ceremony, but this person looked like he has nothing to do and was just walking around the Holy City for sightseeing. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here for?¡± a Holy City Guard approached to question the person when they saw his weird behavior. When he turned and looked at them, with handsome features that carried the aura of a beast king, it was the face of Huan Jiu Li. His image greatly startled the guard. ¡°This is the first time this one has visited the Holy City, so I wish to walk around and admire the beautiful scenery that the Holy City has to offer. I am wondering if there are any popr sites that¡¯s worth visiting, can I trouble this brother here to give some rmendation?¡± Huan Jiu Li asked. Having experienced his somewhat fearsome aura and his magnanimous actions that betrayed no hint of foul y, the guard also returned a respectful attitude and assumed this person was a powerful person from another ce; without bothering to get more details, the guard replied Huan Jiu Li¡¯s question before returning to his patrol. When the guard had walked far into the distance, Huan Jiu Li opened his palm and a bundle of green light emerged from his hand; he bent down and press it against the ground... He seemed to be sensing for something as he was concentrating extremely seriously. A short whileter, a faint will emerged from the earth. Chapter 629 – Phoenix Feather Bell Huan Qing Yan knew that Bai Li Zi Xi would not allow the opportunity to slip by and would do all she can to pull her into battle. To hell with her! This Bai Li Zi Xi was just having prejudice against her! Well, it was also expected; when love rivals face each other, jealousy was inevitable and also understandable. However, she was only a mere Nine-Star Spirit Master, how could she face the challenge? It would be an absolute defeat and she would be lucky if she could escape being beaten to death. She really did not know who release that damn fart, that big bloody stimting stink! Causing her to be in this trap. It should not be Mu Rong Xin Nuo, being such a gentledy, she would not have released such a smelly fart... There were also too many people around. If she really needs to face this challenge, then she could only reluctantly try it! She can just admit defeat immediately after she going up. Learn from the pig ssmate; run if you cannot win, she can just admit defeat when she cannot win, it is not shameful. This was also not the ce to fight, it was someone¡¯s Saintess ceremony, what if she won her, would she still be given the title of Saintess? Hmmm, better to be more mindful about the situation and think of the big picture! Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth, ¡°Fine, let me witness first-hand the powers of the Saintess.¡± Amotion started amongst the crowd. ¡°This youngdy has guts! A Nine-Star challenging a Mystic, to think that someone under the heavens would want to be beaten up so badly.¡± ¡°Who knows, she might have a trump move, hahaha, maybe she will be like her Pig Spirit Treasure, it can be a superb technique of running away.¡± ¡°Maybe you got it spot on...¡± The VIPs such as the Half-Sages and King Spirit Masters were also looking forward to the oue with gentle smiles on their faces. Fights like these were only a formality, there will be no danger to one¡¯s life, at most some injuries at the end of it. This Young Lady¡¯s spirit treasure was such a funny character, everyone was also curious what sort of abilities she possessed. Ji Mo Ya disyed a calm and celestial-like attitude, he seemed unaffected by the situation, but the fingers holding his cup was silently circling its surface, if those personal guards of his were to see this small action, they would know that his mood was not good at the moment. Amongst the crowd, Nan Gong Bei Cheng was also looking intently; it was unknown what he was thinking. During the banquet, he did not initiate a conversation with Huan Qing Yan neither did he greeted Ji Mo Ya, treating as though he did not know them. But now in this crucial moment, he could no longer act indifferently and started to look at the situation with concern. Mu Rong Xin Nuo beside her advised with concern, ¡°Lady Huan, maybe you shouldn¡¯t go out, it would not look good if you lose in front of so many people.¡± Huan Qing Yan was also in a difficult position, Bai Li Zi Xi was adamant to use Huan Qing Yan to boost her prestige; Huan Qing Yan had no other choice. From her position to Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s spot on the altar, was a distance of a few dozen meters. The woman who challenged Bai Li Zi Xi earlier on used a flying equipment to fly up to the altar... Therefore, without hesitation, Huan Qing Yan took out the Phoenix Feather Bell. This was also the first time Huan Qing Yan had used this item that Ji Mo Ya gave her, as she had not used it before, she was thus unclear of how to use it. Ji Mo Ya had said before that this equipment cannot be bounded to her so she did not try to bound it as well. Now that she took it out, she spent a few seconds to analyze it, before she sent her spirit energy into it. The palm size little bell immediately started to expand... Transforming into a two-meter wide big bell, Huan Qing Yan climbed on top of it. The crisp and refreshing ring of the bell resounded throughout the entire area, attracting the attention of everyone. Ji Mo Kai Yuan squinted his eyes when he saw it and he revealed a weird expression. The other two Half-Sages also silently sneak a peek at Ji Mo Ya, but Ji Mo Ya continued to maintain his usual demure expression with no changes. When Huan Qing Yan climbed on top of the bell, she tried using her spirit energy to control and unexpectedly, it was pleasantly easy to control it. Chapter 630 – Three Moves? The bell quickly flew towards the altar, following her will. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s cold beautiful face revealed a light mocking expression, ¡°You truly have some guts, no wonder you dare to disrupt the Great Saintess Ceremony.¡± ¡°A misunderstanding, truly just a misunderstanding!¡± Huan Qing Yan tried to exin again. Bai Li Zi Xi stopped her sentence, ¡°Seeing that your cultivation is too low and for the sake of fairness, how about this? We will settle this in three moves, if you can still move after taking three attacks from me, then we can consider you win this challenge, how about it?¡± Three moves? Huan Qing Yan originally wanted to immediately surrender! However, when she thought about it, immediately surrendering aftering up here would make her lose too much face. So be it, three moves it is, she had learnt the Phantom Shifting Steps from Ji Mo Y, plus her cultivation as a Nine-Star Spirit Master, it should be enough to evade three moves, right? The Pig Spirit Treasure might be running about but she still has her Leaf Spirit Treasure; with the agile movements of Leafy, it might aid her in her evasion. Leafy sent a quick message to her from her wrist, it also thought that it should be able to help. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan epted without hesitation, ¡°Sure! However, I have a request, we fight while using flying equipment...¡± That would make it more convenient for escaping. On this altar, the area was too small, making it hard to escape. With her words, Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s cold eyes shed a trace of excitement. At the same time, she also knew what Huan Qing Yan¡¯s intentions were as she sneered coldly in her heart, ¡®Trying to escape using the help of the flying equipment? Too na?ve!¡¯ ¡°I ept.¡± With the agreement in ce, everyone on the green stone area shook their heads as they looked at Huan Qing Yan with gazes of pity. A mere Star Spirit Master was underestimating three moves of a Mystic Spirit Master by too much. ¡°Thisss is really foolish!¡± ¡°Bai Li Zi Xi is a Mystic Spirit Master, the difference between them is simply too wide.¡± ¡°An ignorant who doesn¡¯t know her limits! Let us she how she dies from idiocy!¡± The other youngdies nced at Ji Mo Ya, but he still maintained his calm and indifference, notmenting at all. When he looked at others, his gaze would be warm but distanced, only when he was looking at Huan Qing Yan would it be filled with adoration and eptance that observers could easily witness. Causing others to grit bitterly in jealousy. The Wine Sage and nt Sage were also enjoying the scene; the Wine Sage even has the intention of epting thess as his disciple and this would allow him to have lots of good wine to drink in the future. Therefore, he was particrly focused on the fight; however, he also felt that thess had made a bad decision. When suddenly, the two sages frowned at the same time andmunicated with their divine sense, ¡°Wine Sage, did you notice that someone is trying tomunicate with our Holy City¡¯s Power of Will?¡± ¡°It seems so, let me send my divine sense out to take a look, it disappeared again. Maybe one of the old fes have came out from closed-door training?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be, they would notmunicate with the Power of Will for no reason, it has disappeared once again! So be it, lets wait till the ceremony ends before we go investigate.¡± ...... On the altar, Bai Li Zi Xi summoned a flying equipment. ¡°First move.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s clear voice came out, and within it, was a hidden trace of disdain. At the same time, she waved her hand and a prating spirit energy stabbed towards Huan Qing Yan. She truly did not think too much of a small little Star Spirit Master. Her spirit treasure might not be about and she was also not a specialist in offense; as a Mystic Spirit Master she has more than enough capacity to squash any Star Spirit Master without problems! Under the witness of so many people, she must keep up her image. This attack was enough to let this Huan girl stay bounded to bed for three consecutive months. Seeing the powerful surge of energying at her, Huan Qing Yan quickly controlled the Phoenix Feather Bell to evade. In a moment of hurry, she also uncontrobly used Phantom Shifting Steps, affecting the bell to shift in a weird manner and thus evaded the attack! Chapter 631 – Flowing Light Huan Qing Yan¡¯s look disyed her happy surprise. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s face turned dark. The observers were all dumbstruck. ¡°She actually evaded!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, thisss is not simple as well!¡± Hate welled up within Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s heart before her face returned to her normal calm, ¡°Not bad, second move.¡± As she spoke, she waved both her hands and three sharp energies forming a triangted attack shot towards Huan Qing Yan! Using that stupid bell, she managed to evade one strike, let her see if she can evade this one? The three energies rushed towards Huan Qing Yan form like an enclosing, no matter which direction she escaped to, she would not be able to escape being hit by one of the energies. ¡°Leafy, calling for help here!¡± Huan Qing Yan shouted in her mind, she can see that this attack has sealed her escape, using her previous, erm, evasion method, she knows that it would not be enough to evade this attack. Leafy¡¯s aid appeared silently and instantly, the next moment, Huan Qing Yan felt her body being buffed by an unknown power; her body much lighter than before. Just before the triple energy attack came, she quickly evaded with a light twirl, causing the three energies to barely scraped pass her body... She had evaded an attack once again! Huan Qing Yan was in great joy. Amotion started to rise amongst the crowd. ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks?¡± ¡°That... she actually evaded it again!¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled till his eyes squinted and his mouth curled up greatly. Burning mes of rage rose within Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s heart as her expression could not longer maintain her calm andposed image, she raised both her arms and viciously m them downwards! Not being able to take down Huan Qing Yan in two moves had caused her to nearly lose all her face as a Mystic Spirit Master. One must know that two big grades were dividing the two of them! If she cannot take Huan Qing Yan down with this final move, what face does she has left to face the rest of the world? This move finally disyed the prowess of a Mystic Spirit Master; a dull noise resounded from the altar as a great spirit pressure came pressing down from the top of their heads. Bai Li Zi Xi sneered coldly in her heart, ¡®You like to escape so much? Let¡¯s see how you escape this!¡¯ The entire altar was covered by her own spirit pressure and in the next moment, that d*mn woman would be shamefully sprawling on all fours and kneel on the ground. Kneeling in front of her and licking her toes! Only by doing that would it be enough to appease the rage in her heart and restore her prestige! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze darkened, just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly stared wide-eyed. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Phoenix Feather Bell suddenly emitted a bright light, a bright vermillion ray came out of it, wrapped around Huan Qing Yan, and moved her outside the area of the spirit pressure. From the view of others, this vermillion light was like a gust of wind that swept Huan Qing Yan out of the altar the instant before the spirit pressure descended. Such shocking speed! On a closer look, the big bell under Huan Qing Yan, had one additional feather extending out from its tail... The feather was exceptionally gorgeous, like a long ray of flowing light. On its tail end was a ring of ck dots, when people looked at it, they would be uncontrobly attracted to it and fall into a daze. It was precisely due to the appearance of this feather that boosted the speed of the Phoenix Feather Bell by multiple times! It had evaded Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s attack like a gust of whirlwind. Huan Qing Yan also could not understand what had happened; she injected arger amount of spirit energy in her moment of fluster while hoping for it to run away faster. Yet unexpectedly, it produced such a transformation! She felt a sense of disbelief as she caressed the feather feeling the soft silk-like texture and she was also currently seated on the tail end of the feather. The bell had turned into the feather¡¯s halo, on the edges of the halo was a row of small golden bells, they released crisp and rxing chimes automatically despite having no wind blowing at it. Chapter 632 – Token Of Love ¡®Woah, the Phoenix Feather Bell is such an awesome looking flying equipment!¡¯ Huan Qing Yan was surprised. She controlled the Phoenix Feather Bell with her will, the speed it moved was beyond her expectation, she reached the clouds before turning around and came back down within an instant. She was very satisfied at its performance! ¡°Hey! I have already sessfully epted three moves from now, I can return now right?¡± Huan Qing Yan excitedly said to Bai Li Zi Xi. Only then, did she discover that everyone was looking at her with a dumbstruck expression, especially the people on the green stone seating area, their jaws nearly touching the ground. ¡®Eh?¡¯ ¡®Can it be that everyone was deeply impressed by her three beautiful escaping moves?¡¯ It doesn¡¯t seem so, their eyes are all on the Phoenix Feather Bell, it seems like they were all impressed by my awesome looking flying equipment!¡± Especially Bai Li Zi Xi on the altar area, her cold beautiful face was currently disying a shock andplicated expression. Her eyes were filled with judgement, as though she was looking at a thief. Next, Huan Qing Yan heard the cries of shock from the observers below the stage. ¡°That... isn¡¯t that the Phoenix Feather Bell? It¡¯s the Phoenix Feather Bell!¡± ¡°Oh my heavens! That is really the Phoenix Feather Bell, why is it in her hands?¡± ¡°Maybe she stole it? Or maybe she borrowed it?¡± ¡°Who knows! Wuu wuu wuu, what right does she has! I had always assumed that the Phoenix Feather Bell had been offered to the Bai Li n... if Bai Li Zi Xi has it then we ept, after all she possessed the strength and status. Yet where did this woman came from...¡± ¡°With the Phoenix Feather Bell with her, no wonder she dared to challenge Bai Li Zi Xi! To think that Young Master Ya treated Bai Li Zi Xi like that... this is not real, this cannot be real!¡± ...... Although the men were not as agitated as thedies, but they were also disying an rmed expression. Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s eyes squinted as it turned dull. Ji Mo Kai Yuan only has one thing in mind, ¡®This is bad, this is bad! How to exin to the patriarch when he returns? I am truly given a hard task!¡¯ The two Half-Sages were also disying a confused expression, shortly after, everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards Ji Mo Ya... Ji Mo Ya slightly straightened his body, like a sculpted statue that radiates nobility and grace, he did not say a word and remained calm. Causing others to start thinking of various possibilities. Huan Qing Yan was unable to make head or tail out of this, ¡®Isn¡¯t this Phoenix Feather Bell only a flying equipment? Why are they acting so strangely?¡¯ ¡®Can it be that this is a Divine Equipment?¡¯ Her eyes turned into stars! At the moment, Bai Li Zi Xi had managed to recover from her extreme state of shock, ¡°Is this the Phoenix Feather Bell?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Huan Qing Yan swung her legs yfully as she sat on the Phoenix Feather Bell. This feather was trulyfortable to sit on. ¡°You actually borrowed the Phoenix Feather Bell from Young Master Ya to challenge me. This oue is definitely not fair...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi said with a cold icy voice. ¡°Hey, you should keep your promise!¡± Huan Qing Yan had a hard time evading her three attacks earlier on and did not wish to repeat it again. The other observers who did not know anything started asking around, ¡°What equipment is that Phoenix Feather Bell? Is it very awesome?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?! Rumor has it that the Phoenix Feather Bell is an ancient treasure, it is supposed to be a token of love meant for Young Master Ya¡¯s other half, something only for his Main Wife...¡± ¡°Ah! She only possessed a status of concubine, yet she dared to steal such an important treasure from Young Master Ya? Truly shameless.¡± ¡± Chapter 633 – Uncle, Who Are You? Those unhappy young girls started to gossip and ridicule Huan Qing Yan. Only now did Huan Qing Yan understood that Ji Mo Ya had given her an important item, she had always assumed that it was only an ordinary fly equipment. Everyone started to ridicule Huan Qing Yan, some overly agitated girls even started throwing stones, hidden weapons or even release their spirit treasures to attack her! Ji Mo Kai Yuan also could not tolerate any longer. He stood up and addressed at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s direction, ¡°This Lady Huan, I do not care what reason you used to get Little Ya to lend you the Phoenix Feather Bell. But it is time for you to return it, the Phoenix Feather Bell is not something you can use.¡± With his words, people who originally already had a problem with Huan Qing Yan started to mock andugh at her. Observing that the situation had turned tensed, anger raised within Huan Qing Yan as she replied, ¡°Uncle, who are you? This Phoenix Feather Bell was given to me by Young Master Ya, so it is mine. What right do you have to demand it to be return?¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan did not expect that the youngss dared rebuke him. His status aside as an elder of the Ji Mo n, his aura as a King Spirit Master would make it hard to find anyone as fearless as Huan Qing Yan within the entire Spirit Treasure Continent. ¡°Don¡¯t test me. If you won¡¯t do this the easy way, then we can do this the hard way!¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan disyed a stern face. It was fated that they would be losing face today anyway. Bullying a junior or receiving a scolding from the patriarch, he chose the former. ¡°I will not give anyone who wants it, this is given to me by Young Master Ya, so it is mine. Kill me if you want it!¡± Huan Qing Yan stubbornly said. Ji Mo Kai Yuan had no other choice, with a grit of his teeth he stretched his hand and grabbed towards Huan Qing Yan in the sky... On the other hand, during this crucial period, the Pig Spirit Treasure managed to fully disy its ¡®run and chase¡¯ specialty that it was developed with the Leaf Spirit Treasure. Ignoring its image, it dashed away from the Saintess Altar at an rming speed! The Luan Spirit Treasure was chasing closely behind it without letting up; with that, the two spirit treasures unknowingly left the Holy City, leaving it far behind. Many times, the Pig Spirit Treasure would nearly be caught by the Luan Spirit Treasure, in reaction, the Pig Spirit Treasure would use its unique ultimate skill, bite! Using the moment where the Luan Spirit Treasure let its guard down, it would bite its wings and obtain a mouthful of feathers. The Luan Spirit Treasure was greatly enraged, being a Mystic Spirit Treasure, it felt greatly humiliated that a mere Illusion Spirit Treasure had sessfully sneak attacked and remove a few of its feathers. The Luan Spirit Treasure was very image conscious, with its feathers being bitten off, it immediately felt itself not pretty and gorgeous. Therefore, it stopped and tidy up its feather to make it neat. When it was done, the Spirit Treasure had already increased the distance between them greatly. Like that, the Pig Spirit Treasure shameless used all sorts of hiding, sneak attacks, ambushing methods to create distance from the Luan Spirit Treasure, avoiding being caught. If someone were to see this, they would basically have witnessed a miracle. During itsst effort, when the Pig Spirit Treasure was finally unable to run any longer due to its depleted spirit energy reserves, the sky above it suddenly started to rain... Pitter Patter. This rain was different from ordinary ones; it possessed a nauseating stench and was sticky. The Pig Spirit Treasure being an illusion, was still fine, only feeling ufortable and dizzy due to the stench... While the Luan Spirit Treasure that has a physical body was covered in the smelly rain, it released a sharp cry, reacting as though it had been smeared in a poisonous substance before turning around and ran away. However, the smelly rain chased after it. The rain continues to fall densely on the Luan Spirit Treasure¡¯s body, causing more than half its body to be wet. As a spirit treasure, normal rain should not have the ability to cause its body to be wet. Chapter 634 – Willing To Marry Her To Be My Wife… And it was apparently not ordinary rain water! Without form or shape, it felt like a pair of evil eyes were staring at the two spirit treasures. When the Pig Spirit Treasure saw the situation and after pondering for a moment, it charged forward within the rain and used all its strength to tackle the Luan Spirit Treasure, pushing it out of the constrains of the smelly rain. Being an illusion, the rainwater has no effect on it! After escaping the encirclement of the smelly rain, the two spirit treasures had decided to let go of their differences, they understood that they need to work together to get out of this situation. Both wanted to return to their master¡¯s side above everything else. Who knew that when the two spirit treasures had assumed they have escaped the smelly rain, a huge illusion of a hand appeared from within the smell rain clouds and grabbed at them. This smelly rain had an extremely powerful and harmful contaminating effect on spirit treasures, being spirit lifeforms, spirit treasures feared being contaminated the most. Now that both spirit treasures were slightly contaminated, their movements were affected and were unable to fly as fast as they did earlier on. When the huge hand grabbed at them, the Luan Spirit Treasure with the bigger body should be the one that would be easily be caught aspared to the Pig Spirit Treasure. But who knew that the Luan Spirit Treasure suddenly transformed, turning into an extremely small size. Next, it pped its wings, the pig spirit treasure was caught by the gust the wings produced and happened to be pushed by it towards the huge hand... The Luan Spirit Treasure used its entire power and advantage as a Mystic Spirit Treasure to charge into the sky! With a painful cry, the Luan Spirit Treasure finally managed to escape the huge hand and out of the smelly rain. When it looked back and saw that the Pig Spirit Treasure had been firmly caught by the huge hand, a sense of guilty conscience and panic welled up suddenly inside it... It wanted to go rescue the Pig Spirit Treasure, but it also knew that itcked the strength to do so. That devil hiding within the smelly rain seems to be something outside its abilities to handle... Therefore, without looking at the Pig Spirit Treasure again, it escaped towards the direction of the Holy City. *** Just as Ji Mo Kai Yuan grabbed at Huan Qing Yan, a graceful figure appeared in front of her. With starry eyes and noble grace... It was Ji Mo Ya. Like a ray of light, he moved from the green stone stage and appeared sitting beside Huan Qing Yan and blocked Ji Mo Kai Yuan¡¯s strike for her. As the two sat together, they looked like a celestial couple, a picture that was beautiful beyond description. Ji Mo Ya calmly received Ji Mo Kai Yuan¡¯s power and redirected everything thrown towards Huan Qing Yan to another direction. Startled cries came from everyone. Ji Mo Ya ignored everyone and hugged Huan Qing Yan with an arm, lightly kissing her forehead, ¡°Not bad, you have done well. The things that this Young Master gave you are yours, don¡¯t let anyone try to take it away from you.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you like me to be thick-skinned? If I have a ss heart, I would not be able to continue getting mixed up with you.¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled widely before he addressed Ji Mo Kai Yuan, ¡°Head Elder, my greatest apologies. The Phoenix Feather Bell was something that I have given to Little Yan a long time ago and I have forgotten to inform the n about it, please forgive me.¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan knew all along; since thess dared react so confidently, she must have someone protecting her... Truly something really bad had happened. ¡°Little Ya, do you know what you are doing now?¡± Ji Mo Ya hugged Huan Qing Yan as she kept her Phoenix Feather Bell, the both of them slowly descended from the sky and reached his seat. ¡°I know. I thank Head Elder for your reminder, I also thank everyone for your care and concern. I originally thought that my marriage should not be something that cause rm to others, but now that an opportunity had arisen today, then please allow this one to make a deration. This one and Little Yan love each other, I am willing to marry her to be my wife...¡± Chapter 635 – Too Cruel To Dogs The entire square descended into silence! Everyone was in a state where their jaws were wide apart... Wide enough to stuff multiple eggs inside in one go. Huan Qing Yan was also stunned for that moment, she nkly leaned within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s embrace and looked deeply at him. She knew Ji Mo Ya loves her deeply and always amodated her, yet little did she expect that he will talk about marrying her in front of so many people, was this his way of proposing to her? This man whose every word and action were always under scrutiny, was also a man of his words! The grievance she experienced from the mocking and ridicule earlier on, was instantly reduced to nothing. So that time when he was seriously injured at the Five ck Mountains, that moment when he casually gave her the Phoenix Feather Bell to prevent her from riding the same flying equipment as Bei Cheng Feng. Was in fact him showing his willingness to marry her and let her be his wife. As for her, only after the incident in the Gnome Kingdom, did she truly love him without holding back... willingly be his woman! Willing to face all dangers and challenges to apany him for the rest of their lives. The period he loves her was far longer than the period she started loving him, truly great. To have such an excellent man who is worth loving for her entire life, truly great! Huan Qing Yan failed to control herself as tears started to fall; they were tears of happiness, she wiped them away and said with a choking voice, ¡°You are willing to marry me, but I have yet to agree...¡± Ji Mo Ya softly said, ¡°Hmm, are you sure you want to discuss about this matter in front of someone else¡¯s Saintess Ceremony?¡± His voice was extremely low, soft, yet overbearing. The people on the green stone stage were all not ordinary people, and naturally heard their conversation. Each and every one of them had instantly received ten thousand points of damage! Too sweet, too cruel to dogs* okay? (Cuppa: In China, sometimes they refer to singles as µ¥Éí¹·, single dogs. It came from the lonely look that a pet dog disys when their master is together and enjoying themselves with their spouse or partner.) Hearing his words, Huan Qing Yan giggled and with tears still hanging, she kept the Phoenix Feather Bell while smiling and crying. After a momentary silence, the crowd exploded inmotion. Some cried, those were young girls who once held dreamy thoughts. Some expressed disbelieve, calling it an illusion. Some were not supportive, some started to feel their gossiping heart burning with eager, some felt angry and wanted to object, some sighed... Ji Mo Kai Yuan was dumbstruck, his expressions showed that he has a thousand things to say but did not know where to start. He was the first to be stunned, ¡®What sin has he done! If he knew, he would not have taken up this task.¡¯ He was only the Head Elder of the Ji Mo n; he was not Ji Mo Ya¡¯s father nor was he his mother, he also did not possess the authority of the patriarch. In addition, his usual character did not suit bing the bad guy to force things... Plus, Ji Mo Ya that brat was not someone who would listen to him even if he decided to force things. Therefore, he can only sigh. He turned around and left... A proper Saintess Ceremony had in the end, turn into Young Master Ya¡¯s Dog Abusing Marriage Proposal Event. Within the crowd, stood a handsome figure with a straight back... it was Bai Cheng Feng in disguise. He had originally intended to leave the Holy City and refine the Lion Emperor¡¯s blood, but he kept having a lingering worry; he was worried that the scheming Fox Demon¡¯s n would implicate Little Yan. Therefore, he hid himself amongst the crowd and nned to leave after the Saintess Ceremony. When he saw the blissful expression on Little Yan, her tears of happiness, and the unrestraint loving eyes she used on Ji Mo Ya... Bai Cheng Feng felt destion in his heart. It was time for him to leave. ¡°Time to return to Hanging Cloud and refine the lion blood, only strength can be used in negotiations. I will go now...¡± As though he was trying to convince his own determination, he turned around and left the city. Within the crowd, a man was standing with his hands behind him. His looks were extremely average, like anymon man on the streets, and on his wrist was an eagle-shape spirit treasure with five stars. Chapter 636 – Even Uglier Than Crying With his sharp eyes, he silently looked at Huan Qing Yan who was on stage, it was unknown what he was thinking. Nan Gong Bei Cheng silently sat within the Green Stone Area; here and there beside him the youngdies were crying, and he even caringly passed his handkerchief to them and thus attracted their repeated nces. Young Master Ya had dered his wife-to-be, while this young master of the Nan Gong n also looked to be quite handsome; cold on the outside but very caring... ...... Bai Li Zi Xi stood like a beautiful ice sculpture, cold and icy. Her mind was in a great storm, yet not a single trace of it was reflected on her face. The nt Sage lightly coughed and with a soft voice said, ¡°Arhem, the challenge just now will not be counted, the challenge phase of the Saintess Ceremony shall end here. We will continue to the next segment.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan with a gaze filled with sighs and headshakes. Being the Sages of humanity, their minds were all upied by the future of humankind, so they would not meddle with the love affairs of others; however, he was obviously disying disapproval at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s actions. Not choosing the Luan Spirit Treasure girl who would benefit him the most and adamantly choosing to marry a girl who do not suit him; the nt Sage cannot help but felt that it was a waste of a good talent. However, it was not something for them to be bothered about, the Ji Mo n would naturally be more flustered than them. After the challenge segment was the parade in the streets and prayer for blessings. Even though it was the next segment, everyone was still excitedly discussing about Ji Mo Ya¡¯s marriage proposal to Huan Qing Yan. Bai Li Jia Bao who was by then at the Green Stone Area was the happiest of them all. ¡°Brother look! Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s expression is even uglier than crying! Hahaha, everyone says that Young Master Ya will marry her, and yet in the end? Aiyo, I am dying fromughter!¡± Bai Li Sheng Qing red at her, ¡°Jia Bao, stop your nonsense! The Ji Mo n and us Bai Li n do not have a marriage agreement, those are all rumors spread by others. Do not tarnish Zi Xi¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Oh, I am dying fromughter, today is truly a happy day. I like that Lady Huan! She has guts! If there is a chance, I would want to get to know her and treat her to a meal... woah! How smelly, howe my Spirit Treasure became like this?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi jumped. Bai Li Sheng Qing thought she was pulling one of her pranks again and wanted to ignore her, when he also smelled a disgusting stench of stink... Not only them, everyone presented also started jumping in shock. ¡°F*ck, what a powerful foul fox smell, what¡¯s happening? Howe my spirit treasure runs out because of it!¡± ¡°Not good, everyone quickly hold your breaths! Charming incense is mixed within this foul fox smell...¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my spirit treasure? Ah, my spirit treasure is missing!¡± The two Half-Sages exchanged a nce before the Wine Sage disappeared from his position. Waves of foul stench spreaded throughout the entire area, causing every spirit treasure to uncontrobly leave their owner¡¯s bodies. Chaos descended onto the square... Amongst the mess, more than a dozen people charged towards Bai Li Zi Xi! As these people flew, their bodies especially their limbs started to undergo visible changes. They were all Demon Men! Bai Li Zi Xi was startled and wanted to retreat, yet she was worried that she would lose face and caused others to look down on her, so she decided to stand in ce and prepare to receive the enemy. ¡°Demon Men! Stop them!¡± ¡°Dare to disrupt the ceremony of us humans, let¡¯s screw them up!¡± Everyone had discovered the irregrity and they started shouting aloud as they jumped forward to stop the attackers. However, these Demon Men seemed to have gone crazy, each of them with vicious eyes as they ignored their need to defend themselves and did all they could to charge forward. Chapter 637 – Poor Piggy! Both sides collided, and blood sttered everywhere! The nt Sage frowned, remaining seated while he shouted, ¡°Zi Xi, step back and provide support will do!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi already regretting when she discovered that the situation was not right, when she heard his orders, she quickly stepped back. After all, the humans possessed the numeric advantage; a short whileter, more than half of the Demon Men who attacked had fallen. Before the rest could take a breather, another dozen more appeared, and tried to charge towards Bai Li Zi Xi! It looked like they had vowed to kill the Saintess as they relentlessly charged without caring for anything else. Other than that location, several sections around the square would have a sudden appearance of a demon man; that caused even more chaos within the crowd and many people were panicked. The guests on the Green Stone Area all made their moves as well. Ji Mo Ya frowned and turned towards Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move, I will go kill some demons.¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly nodded her head, unlike someone who has the habit of maintaining a reputation, she was fine with staying quiet and away from danger. Ji Mo Ya nodded his head in satisfaction, at least the girl knows when to act and when not to. Ji Mo Ya possessed the Demon Revealing Mirror; when he used it to shine on arge area, every Demon Men within the area would be rolling on the floor, in pain, as they revealed their true form, a very effective item to use! This method to capture demon men was very effective and would not lose to the efficiency of King Spirit Masters; everyone had worshipping gazes. This person was as rumors described, his future aplishment will be limitless. Huan Qing Yan was currently a Nine-Star Spirit Master and thus not suited for the chaotic battlefield; so she remained on the Green Stone Area and observed the situation. Suddenly, she felt a faint connection from the Pig Spirit Treasure. Only then did she discover that the Pig Spirit Treasure and Luan Spirit Treasure has disappeared and have yet to return. Crap! After the Pig Spirit Treasure ran off, she had relied on the Leaf Spirit Treasure to face Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s three strikes and then themotion caused by the Phoenix Feather Bell, followed by Ji Mo Ya proposing to her as well as the current Demon Men attack. All these happenings caused her to forget about the existence of her Pig Spirit Treasure as she had pushed it to the back of her head. Only now, when the Pig Spirit Treasure had used their mental connection to contact her, did she discover that the Pig Spirit Treasure was missing. She quickly strengthened their connection and discovered that it was a signal for help, the pig seemed to be trapped in a certain ce. At the same time, the Luan Spirit Treasure also appeared, and with a panic look, flew towards them from afar. She only saw the Luan Spirit Treasure and did not see her Pig Spirit Treasure. Huan Qing Yan started to feel anxious! She wants to look for her Pig Spirit Treasure... if the Pig Spirit Treasure was hurt, she would also receive injuries. Just as she thought of that fact, her mind suddenly turned dizzy and she nearly fell onto the ground. Currently, only a few young girls possessed a rtively low cultivation level around the area. A heroic looking youngdy strode up and supported Huan Qing Yan. She even smiled at Huan Qing Yan kindly, causing Huan Qing Yan to feel rather surprised, this was also a raredy how possessed goodwill towards her, this was not an easy thing to encounter. There was a moment in time in the past where she thought that due to Ji Mo Ya, every girl in the entire world would be her love rival. On a closer look, she recognized that it was the formidable and aggressive Lady Bai Li that taunted Bai Li Zi Xi. Huan Qing Yan also returned a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Your wee! Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°I felt dizzy just now, but I am okay now.¡± That moment of dizziness had also broken her connection with the Pig Spirit Treasure; no matter how she tried, she was still unable to regain contact with it. ¡®What in the world is happening?¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t tell me it died? My poor piggy!¡¯ She really wanted to find the Luan Spirit Treasure and ask it, but the current situation was chaotic. The Saintess, Bai Li Z Xi, had finally started to reveal the might of her status, she called the Luan Spirit Treasure over when it returned and started to retaliate against the Demon Men. Chapter 638 – Don’t Panic In addition, the Luan Spirit Treasure was still a Mystic Spirit Treasure, yet to develop the ability to speak; so even if asked, it would not be able to reply. Even if its master couldmunicate with it, Bai Li Zi Xi might not want to act as the trantor. Ji Mo Ya was in battle and she did not want to drag him down, thus she decided to search for her Pig Spirit Treasure alone. Earlier on, due to their connection, she was able to determine the rough direction where it was. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan called out the Phoenix Feather Bell. Just as she was about to leave, Bai Li Jia Bao asked, ¡°Where are you going? Earlier on, Young Master Ya told you to remain here...¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Later when Young Master Ya returns, please inform him that I have gone to look for my spirit treasure. I will return once I found it.¡± Bai Li Jai Bao was in a rather difficult position, after some pondering, ¡°Your cultivation is rather low, why not I apany you to look for it then.¡± Jia Bao was currently a True Spirit Master, but her brother did not trust her plus was worried for her safety, thus she was told to remain on the Green Stone Area. Huan Qing Yan shook her head, ¡°No need, I alone will be enough.¡± she did not wish to implicate others if this journey bes dangerous. Just after those words, a noble figure descended from the sky andnded beside Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Where are you going? What just happened?¡± Ji Mo Ya! He had left a shred of his divine sense to look over her constantly. He asked her to remain on the Green Stone Area because she would stand out and make it easy for him to protect her. There was no other choice, this girl¡¯s cultivation was rather low. Earlier on when Huan Qing Yan strangely got dizzy, he was the first to noticed it, however, he was going against a Demon Man with a rather powerful cultivation level, thus he was unable to go to her immediately and had to spend some time to kill the other party first. When he came over, thess had once again another death-seeking decision. Being caught red-handed by Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan exined the matter regarding the Pig Spirit Treasure. ¡°Lose all connection with it?¡± ¡°Yes, as though it is in deep sleep.¡± Normally, a spirit treasure would possess a tight connection with their owners, if the spirit treasure was ced in deep sleep, their owners would also be affected and went into deep sleep as well. The dizziness she felt earlier on must have been rted to the Pig Spirit Treasure receiving harm... Had Huan Qing Yan not possessed dual spirit treasures, she might have loss consciouspletely just now. Ji Mo Ya was still covered in specks of blood, his gaze was unusually calm, yet his entire body was emitting a powerful murderous aura... However, his voice was very gentle, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, we will go look for it now. Do you still remember the general direction?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Ji Mo Ya sat on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Phoenix Feather Bell and the two flew towards the walls of the Holy City. Bai Li Jia Bao looked at the two celestial couple dreamily, a truly well-matched couple that made one hope to be like them. She had wanted to follow them but had found no excuse to do so and decided to let it be. Upon reaching the gates of the Holy City, the guards stopped Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya. Currently, the gate was crowded with people, all of them trying to leave. The current Holy City was under attack by the Demon Men, everyone was nervous and wanted to leave the city quickly... The guard said, ¡°The Holy City is currently under lockdown, no one can enter or leave, this is to prevent Demon Men from escaping...¡± Ji Mo Ya revealed his face, ¡°This Young Master has an urgent matter to attend to and needs to leave the city. Just open a small gap in the lockdown spell formation will do.¡± When the guard saw him, he quickly let them leave. Huan Qing Yan heaved a sigh of relief, had Ji Mo Ya not apanied her, she might not be able to leave the city alone. Once outside the city, Huan Qing Yan drove the Phoenix Feather Bell towards the South-Eastern direction. *** Mask Town; the town was filled with pedestrians. All of them were wearing fox masks and walked like zombies. Concurrently, a light rain was falling from the sky. Chapter 639 – Mei Niang The Pig Spirit Treasure quietlyid down at the center of the rain, within an old tattered metal cauldron. Its illusional body was unmoving, as though it was in deep sleep. Not far from the cauldron was a hunchback who wore a fox mask, the person was very skinny and walked with a pause between step. On a closer look, under its oversized clothes a long furry tail was hidden. On his side stood a woman with an extremely alluring figure. The young woman was also the only person within the entire town that did not wear a mask. With a sharp face that looked like a fox, skin as white as jade, light makeup on eyes that would pull whoever looking at her into an intoxicating dream. Her figure was well-endowed yet slender, she wore nothing else except for the several pieces of fox skins which covered her important areas. Creating a lethal natural seduction. She frowned, ¡°Old Fox, is this bait okay?¡± The hunchbacked person also replied with a curious tone, ¡°There¡¯s something not right, the hibernation spell should cause both the spirit treasure and its owner to enter a state of deep sleep. Yet its owner is perfectly fine... I understand now! She must have possessed dual spirit treasures!¡± The young woman coldly smile, ¡°The humans in recent years are producing lots of talents.¡± ¡°Please be rest assured madam, didn¡¯t my scout reported earlier on, she and Ji Mo Ya had already left the city. The spirit treasure is an important thing, it is impossible for them to ignore it!¡± ¡°Ok, let¡¯s consider it as our n being sessful so far, maybe the heavens are also supporting my revenge for my husband! Dear husband, not matter what it takes, Mei Niang will definitely take revenge for you. Mei Niang will fulfill your dying wishes for you.¡± The rain continued to fall, slowly . Huan Qing Yan stopped the Phoenix Feather Bell, not wanting to proceed forward. ¡°It looks like this is the ce... what is this ce?¡± Ji Mo Ya looked down, ¡°It is a small town a hundred miles away from the Holy City called Mask Town. It is famous for producing masks, is this the ce?¡± Huan Qing Yan was not really sure, ¡°It seems like it, let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± She descended from the Phoenix Feather Bell. A sparse light rain upon the town, causing ayer of mist to be form inside it. There was no one to be found in the town; it was unknown if theck of people was due to the rain or not, but the scene looked weird and felt sinister. Huan Qing Yan held on to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arm, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, do you feel cold? Howe there is no one in such a big town?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression disyed a rare seriousness, he took out an umbre from his storage ring to block the rain from the two of them. ¡°The rain water is not normal, better not let it drench you.¡± Not only was there a corrosive smell in the rain, it also possessed a foul smell. ¡°Okay.¡± Huan Qing Yan went on alert. The two of them walked within the empty town, most of the buildings¡¯ windows were shut, only the asional shops were still opened; but when they looked in from outside, there was no one to be found as well. Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya entered thergest shop of the town. ¡°Anyone here?¡± ¡°Anyone here?¡± The building was empty, not even a single soul could be seen. Within the shop, all sorts of masks were disyed, each of them looked as though they were real faces. One of them was a fox mask, it was very different from the others as on its forehead was a ¡®King¡¯ character; the mask was emitting a domineering aura that would make anyone who looked at it to be fllustered and rmed. Huan Qing Yan got interested and held the mask of the Fox King, ¡°Young Master Ya, look. The masks here are all so well made, no wonder this town is called the Mask Town.¡± Just as she ns to put it on her face to check if it fits, Huan Qing Yan suddenly discovered that the Fox King mask was smiling at her. Chapter 640 – Demonic Evil! The smile was sinister and eerie, and Huan Qing Yan nearly wanted throw the mask away. On a closer look, the Fox King mask no longer smiled. ¡°Young Master Ya, did you see itugh just now?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked with lingering fears. Suddenly, she felt her hand was empty, the person she was holding onto had disappeared. Ji Mo Ya had disappeared! ¡°Ji Mo Ya? Ji Mo Ya? Don¡¯t scare me,e out! Where are you?¡± Within therge mask store, a chuckling voice emerged suddenly. It came from every direction! It came from all the masks; theughter exceptionally loud from the Fox King mask in her hands and the masks started jumping around her,ughing as they hopped. ¡°Young Lady, do you want to wear a mask! Wear a mask and you can be very mysterious and very beautiful...¡± ¡°Kekeke, peel your skin and you can also be a mask! A human skin mask, we also sell those within the store.¡± ¡°Come,e, be like us, be a mask.¡± One mask after another floated in front of Huan Qing Yan, each of them had their mouth opened with vicious expressions and wanted to tear her into pieces. Huan Qing Yan stepped back as she retreated. ¡°Go away! Demonic evil! Get away! Young Master Ya, where are you?¡± She saw a fiendish mask approaching her so Huan Qing Yan took out the iron shard from her storage ring and viciously stabbed at it. She seems to have smelled the scent of blood. That fiendish mask retreated. The others continued tough maliciously as they slowly approached... Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart beated madly with fear, she looked at the whole building of masksing to attack her; she screamed and turned around, running towards the entrance. When she reached the entrance, the masks tried to stop her, so she summoned her Leaf Spirit Treasure. When the Leaf Spirit Treasure came out, its vine flew through the air and wrapped Huan Qing Yan in multipleyers before charging out. Charging out into the rain... *** Ji Mo Ya held his injured hand and no longer tried to force her to stay as he watched Huan Qing Yan ran through the rain. ¡®D*mmit!¡¯ That Fox King mask possessed an illusion effect, he was a stepte and Huan Qing Yan had been caught in the illusion. He saw her take a step back with a terrified look but no matter how he called out to her, she did not wake up. He stretched his arms to hug her but was retaliated with a vicious stab by that piece of ck iron. Seeking her extreme resistance and fearful expression, he decided not to be too forceful, but he was also out of ideas at the moment on how to deal with it. Huan Qing Yan sprinted quickly. Ji Mo Ya was behind her but did not dare to get too close nor did he dare to fall too far behind, following her just like that. His starry eyes were currently as deep and silent as a deep sea. This Mask Town was not simple, it seems like this trap has been set up long ago, just waiting for them to fall into it, he still did not know what would happen next. Huan Qing Yan was still frantically running in front while he followed behind maintaining a fixed distance. The rain in the air suddenly turned in color, turning into a blood rain... A filthy stench assaulted his nose! Ji Mo Ya knew that something was up, he quickly increased his speed, no matter what he would first knock Huan Qing Yan unconscious and bring her out of here. As they turned a corner and Ji Mo Ya was about to reach Huan Qing Yan. Several people wearing fox masks appeared from within the blood rain... And blocked Ji Mo Ya. Earlier on when they entered the town, there was no one at all. But now, several people appeared from everywhere. The people were each wearing a fox mask, but it was unknown where they came from. Within the rain, no one held an umbre as they walked unsteadily within it, looking extremely weird and illogical. Chapter 641 – A Dumb Creature Like You When he looked up ahead, Huan Qing Yan had disappeared down a corner; Ji Mo Ya was getting impatient and wanted to pass through this group of people. Suddenly, a person beside Ji Mo Ya exploded without any warning signs. The entire person exploded from within, blood and flesh burst out everywhere, turning into a bundle of blood mist... The blood rain in the sky turned even thicker. Ji Mo Ya used his umbre to block most of the blood mist, but some still managed to stain his body. Next, Ji Mo Ya saw those people in fox masks enclosing in onto him. Seeing that the situation was not favourable, he was about to retreat... When the masked people started to explode one after the other. All exploded into bundles of blood mist and merged into the rain; the scent of blood within the rain thickened. So the blood rain was created using this method! Ji Mo Ya decided to stop trying to evade. He squints his eyes as his mouth curled into a cold smile, ¡°Puppetry? You can stop your act, is it the Demon Fox n? Show yourselves!¡± The Puppetry Spell was a type of forbidden technique, it uses the mental power to control ordinary people, turning them into puppets that fellows whatever orders the spellcaster wants them to do; including the cruel violent act of self-explosion. Puppetry was in fact, an extremely high-level form of illusion spell! Illusions were what the Fox Demon excels at,bine with the fact that there was a ratherrge amount of Fox Demon Men in the Holy City, it was not hard toe up to this conclusion. Within the blood rain, a hunched elder wobbled out and behind him, he was emitting an evil aura as though he had just walked out from a dark hell. ¡°Truly the genius of humanity, to even know the Puppetry Spell of my Fox n. You are correct, the people of this entire town had be puppets of this Fox Immortal. Due to their greed, they asked this Fox Immortal for free fox masks! Hahaha, humans are such selfish and greedy creatures, a race that is easily corrupted by their desires...¡± The elder wearing a fox maskughed out loud with a shrill voice. ¡°Daring tomit murder within the territory of Holy City, you people from the Fox n have quite the guts, be careful of attracting extermination to your entire n!¡± a storm raged within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes. In his entire life, he thing he hates the most were demons! The demons dared to kill in front from him; he cannot tolerate that such acts weremitted. ¡°Human brat, do you know? The people of this entire town died because of you! Our n¡¯s Fox King died due to you; today is time for you to pay the price!¡± When the hunchback elder, he removed the clothes on him. Revealing an old fox with silver-grey fur! With triangle ears standing straight and a body covered with thick fur. There was even more fur covering his bushy tail. ¡°This young master does not know that Fox King of yours! No matter what the reason is, there is no return for daring tomit crime against us humans!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face was icy cold while his voice was like venom. ¡°Have you forgotten the battle of Five ck Mountains? Before the Wolf King went to kill you, our Fox King went to block the pursuers, however, he was killed by thebined effort of your Ji Mo n¡¯s King Spirit Masters! A King Spirit Master is temporarily not that easy to kill, so we will start with you first. One is to get revenge for our king, the second is to exchange for the high bounty on you. One stone kills two birds! Time to die!¡± The old fox roared as his body turned bigger, into a huge size, as it showered under the blood rain, its body of silver-grey fur had turned into the color of blood. It looked extremely terrifying. Only now did Ji Mo Ya understood what had happened. The battle of the Five ck Mountains! ¡°Big talk!¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly replied, ¡°What can a dumb creature like you do to me.¡± As he spoke, a ck light pierced through the old fox! Chapter 642 – Scram! The ck light was naturally the Cosmos Brush; with a cold *humph* the old fox waved its two ws. Two sounds of explosion urred as two puppets exploded and turned into blood mists which seeped into its body. From the energy signature emitted, it was likely a Late-Stage Mystic Spirit Master! What more, it had just enhanced! Having received an enhancement, the old fox roared before it took a swipe with it ws at the Cosmos Brush. ¡®Dang!¡¯, the sound of metal colliding was heard, it looked like they were evenly matched! Ji Mo Ya frowned, he was using a weapon, yet it only resulted in a draw in the exchange with the Old Fox. Yet he did not wish to continue spending time with this Old Fox, he wanted to catch up to Huan Qing Yan. Without wasting time, he immediately called out his white dragon. And as expected, the blood rain had a suppression effect on the White Dragon and its abilities were greatly reduced. Ji Mo Ya could not be bothered about these matters already, he nned to end this while he could still resist the effects, and he attacked the Old Fox. Ultimately, by having two Mystic Spirit Master level attackers on his side, Ji Mo Ya was still able cause the Old Fox to go rolling on the floor like a turtle,and it retreated every time they shed. Once again the Old Fox induced even more puppets to explode to absorb them, yet it was still useless. Ji Mo Ya was silently enraged, these puppets were all living humans! Seeing there was a gap when the White Dragon was tussling with the Old Fox, he quickly used the Cosmos Brush and swiped three times; the next instant, a powerful surge of energy viciously pressed down onto the Old Fox. Peng! a loud sound was heard; the Old Fox was unable to block the powerful strike as its entire body mmed down onto the ground. When it stood up, one of its arms was crippled as it hung loosely in front of its chest. The Old Fox released a whimper before it quickly ran away like a beaten up dog. *** Mo Si failed to follow the Young Master. He was unable detect the Young Master¡¯s aura. This situation felt the same as when the Young Master had fallen into the Gnome Kingdom of the Purple Cloud Mountains in the past. Mo Si looked at the boundless sky andnd but saw nothing as well. He had flown for several miles already but was still unable to detect any traces of the Young Master¡¯s energy. He retraced his steps backwards and encountered Yu Yi and a group of Feather Guards. After discussing with Yu Yi, both of them had not managed to discover any tracks of their Young Master. Perplexedly, Yu Yi said, ¡°Mo Si, isn¡¯t it about time you improve your cultivation level? To think that you actually failed to keep up with the Young Master, are you not embarrassed of holding the status of an Ink Guard? How about this, let this elder bro exchange with you, you can lead the Feather Guards and this elder bro shall fill up for yourcking abilities. I can apany the Young Master everyday and guarantee that nothing out of hand will happen...¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Mo Si was in an unhappy mood and have no energy for jokes, ¡°What about the attacks by the Demon Men within the Holy City?¡± ¡°Most of them had been destroyed, nt Sage and Wine Sage had deliberately let it happened and was prepared for it; they wanted to use this as a chance to cleanup the Demon Men hiding amongst the humans. However some still managed to escape, some are still resisting, while some have already hidden themselves. In other words, it has not ended yet.¡± Mo Si closed his eyes and pondered deeply, ¡°Do you have a map of the surrounding region around the Holy City?¡± ¡°I have one on me now.¡± Yu Yi took it out. After Mo Si researched for a while, he pointed to a strange area on the map, ¡°There should be a small town here, but I did not see it when I was doing my search, it looked like an empty piece ofnd...¡± Yu Yi instantly understood, ¡°There must be a Cloaking Spell Formation there, one that even hide from your senses. This is not simple!¡± They immediately sent a Spirit Crane to the Holy City to seek Ji Mo Kai Yuan¡¯s assistance; and then the both of them, along with the Feather Guards, rushed towards the Mask Town. Chapter 643 – Even More Enticing Huan Qing Yan ran frantically in the rain. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, where are you? Husband? Where are you...¡± She was on the verge of tearing up; why did Ji Mo Ya left without uttering a single word? He had never done that before! This deste town, immersed in rain, felt stranger and stranger. The rainwater had also unknowingly turned into the color of blood, it also possessed the stink of blood as well; when she rubbed her fingertips, she confirmed that it was actually real blood. Something seemed wrong; Ji Mo Ya would not leave her behind for no reason, but where did it go wrong? She thought of summoning the Phoenix Feather Bell to check the town from the air to find out what was happening. When she felt around her waist, she noticed that the Phoenix Feather Bell had gone missing! ¡®Did that mask steal it?¡¯ Huan Qing Yan turned pale, ¡°Young Master Ya, wuu wuu wuu...¡± Slowly, she stopped running to take a rest. Very quickly, the group of masks behind her started to surround her again; each mask was covered in blood and especially the Fox King Mask, it possessed moving eyes with the hint of seductiveness as though it was alive. ¡°Lady, why are you crying when you are so pretty?¡± it was a woman¡¯s voice. Softly and sweetly, it was as though it was tenderly speaking to a lover. Huan Qing Yan said with a trembling voice, ¡°What, what demon are you?¡± She was actually not afraid of any demons or what not, what she was scared of was how Ji Mo Ya suddenly left her. She does not know what happened to Ji Mo Ya! ¡°Your man has left, this is not the first time your man has left you... Thest time he left you, you were left alone within a dark underwater cave that has no sun...¡± the mask¡¯s voice got increasingly gentle; it felt like it was part consoling her, part mocking her and it was also tinged with grievance on her behalf as well. Huan Qing Yan felt as though lightning had just struck her, ¡°No, you are speaking nonsense!¡± ¡°I am not speaking nonsense, youngdy, this is the fear and thoughts found within your heart. You are worried that your man will leave you; you love him with all your heart and body and without him, you will be unable to continue living...¡± the Fox King Mask blinked gently with its big alluring eyes. It slowly transformed into the face of a woman. It was Mu Rong Xin Nuo; in another blink, it turned into the Saintess, Bai Li Zi Xi as well! Huan Qing Yan collected herself, and slowly, took a few steps back. She knew that this Fox King Mask has the ability to read her mind; this method was truly heaven defying, she could only try to stop thinking and prevent anymore weaknesses from being exposed! The Fox King Mask said enticingly ¡°You can wear me, once you do, I can help you find your man. I can make your man love you, and you only, for the rest of your life, never leaving you again...¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly pped it down! And heavily stomped on it! Within the bloody rain, the Fox King Mask that was being stepped upon by Huan Qing Yan transformed again and this time into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face. His exquisite, perfect face was looking at her with adoration. Huan Qing Yan nearly went crazy, she was unable to bear the thought of stepping on him so she stopped. The Fox King Mask floated up and approached her face. ¡°Come wear me! I can help you find your man, locate your spirit treasure, let you be even more beautiful and even more enticing, when you are having fun with your man, you will feel even more enjoyment, wear me and all your troubles will be no more...¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly stretched her hand and stabbed, this time with the ck iron piece was in her hand. She splitted the mask into two halves. The Fox King Mask uttered a groan as blood sshed everywhere, and then it no longer emit anymore sound. Chapter 644 – Deep Pit Huan Qing Yan dered, ¡°My man will not leave me, my spirit treasure will also return by itself! In addition, this elder sis is beautiful enough, I have no need to be more beautiful; as for the embarrassing matter, it¡¯s something I don¡¯t need even more, ah pui! This demon mask is really filthy!¡± After Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heroic retort and sessfullynding a strike, she discovered that the masks swarm that were chasing her no longer existed. There was only that fox mask left on the ground. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked around, she did not know where she was as well, the ce looked like a dead street. She walked forward... And discovered a deep pit, filled, inside it were people who stood still; all wore different attires and there were a mix of men and women, young and old. The only simrity amongst them was that each of them were wearing a fox mask. Only then did Huan Qing Yan understood why there was no one in town, ¡®The people have all gather in there?¡¯ ¡®But why are they there?¡¯ Huan Qing Yan walked up and wanted to ask what was with the strange situation, what in the world was happening? Only allowed on Creativenovels But before she could get any closer, a sudden loud bang was heard! A blood mist burst out as the person closest to her suddenly exploded. The explosion seems to be contagious as after the first explosion, another followed. Advertisement Within the deep pit, a series of explosion happened. Huan Qing Yan was deeply shocked and frightened. She had never seen such a weird situation before. Due to the presence numerous mask people exploding, the blood rain turned even thicker andnded on Huan Qing Yan Yan¡¯s body and that turned her into a bloody mess, when she wanted to move she felt as though her body was stuck to the ground and was unable to move. In addition, therge mass of blood mist started to flow towards her... *** The heavily injured Old Fox ran into the deeper confines of the blood rain. Ji Mo Ya did not chase after it; his Dragon Spirit Treasure was current contaminated which resulted in a drop in its abilities. The important thing at that moment was to locate Huan Qing Yan; he used his divine sense to perform a search... when suddenly his rage increasingly shot up! He found Huan Qing Yan. She was at the back of the town, near an ancient temple. Grabbed by several fox mask people, Huan Qing Yan was struggling and screaming... the Phoenix Feather Bell at her waist and everything else was soaked by the blood rain and seemed to have lost its powers. In front of the temple, there was a bloody red stone cauldron and within the stone cauldron was the imprisoned Pig Spirit Treasure that was in deep sleep. Ji Mo Ya quickly ran towards that ce. The town might not be big and also does not have many streets, but despite Ji Mo Ya running, he had yet to manage to reach that location. It was a maze spell formation! Ji Mo Ya silently cursed. Mo Si and the rest had yet to arrive, it must be due to the spell formation which was blocking their entry into the town. This ce was only a hundred plus miles from the Holy City, this damnable fox demons were truly looking to die; to think that they dared to create an ambush so near to the Holy City. It was also the very reason that he had been unsuspecting and had let his guard down when he first entered this town. There was a saying that the most dangerous ces were the safest, but the opposite was also true; a ce which might have looked the safest, can be the most dangerous. Only allowed on Creativenovels Ji Mo Ya focused his divine sense on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s situation. Huan Qing Yan was shouting, ¡°Who are you people, quickly release my Pig Spirit Treasure. Earlier on you people tried to use illusions to confuse me, *humph* but thisdy still managed to break the illusion. If you know any better, quickly release my Pig Spirit Treasure, if not, my man wille and make you regret it!¡± As she spoke, she tried to throw herself into the cauldron where the Pig Spirit Treasure was kept. - my thoughts: Can¡¯t wait to read more about our gluttonous heroine? You can continue reading by clicking the ¡®Sponsor¡¯ button! 6/10 chapters Current Releases: 10 Chapter Per Week. Chapter 645 – Your Man? However, she was pulled back by the fox mask people. Suddenly, the Old Fox appeared, while clutching his chest and he venomously said, ¡°Your man? Good! This Fox Immortal¡¯s injuries are all thanks to your man, this Fox Immortal might not be able defeat him but handling you is too easy...¡± As it spoke, it approached Huan Qing Yan with a sinister smile... ¡°I will turn you into my puppet and when your manester, I will make you self-destruct in front of him; let him experience the pain of losing a love one, *hahaha*! Our Fox n has prepared this huge Puppet Blood Rain plot for today and if we cannot kill him, then it is also good that we kill you and leave him heartbroken!¡± Huan Qing Yan paled in fright, ¡°Old Demon, I am warning you, don¡¯te any closer!¡± ¡°Old Demon, in fact, we can talk things out properly; that¡¯s right, let¡¯s have a proper talk...¡± The Old Fox took out a fox mask and held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s chin; he moved the fox mask towards her face with the intention of making her wear it... When Ji Mo Ya saw it, his face was icy cold and the murderous intent within his eyes extremely sharp and ruthless. ¡®That Old Fox will die for sure.¡¯ Only allowed on Creativenovels Pulling out his tendons and skinning him before cutting him up into eight pieces, that would be the end he will give it! Due to his extreme rage, Ji Mo Ya suddenly felt a calmness settling in his mind, this allowed him to quickly solve the maze and reach the temple with his fastest speed, in a few breaths... Right then Huan Qing Yan was standing still with a fox mask was on her face, the present her was no longer being held by others as she dully stood there without moving. Advertisement Only the Old Fox wasughing towards the sky, ¡°Hahaha, Ji Mo Ya you came? A pity, you are a step toote!¡± Ji Mo Ya clutched his fists and tried to walk towards Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Stop right there! Take another step and I will make her explode, do you believe me?¡± the Old Fox said maniacally. Ji Mo Ya stopped his steps. He had personally witnessed these puppets self-destruct, one explosion and they would have no chance of surviving. The Old Fox used the opportunity to pull Huan Qing Yan to its side and pushed her onto the ground; Huan Qing Yan did not react and fell like a wooden dummy, remaining on the ground with a body covered in blood and dirt. ¡°Speak, what do you want to do?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes squinted, he had caused harm to the Little One, the number of enemies he had were too many; he did not expect a ce this close to the Holy City to have them, and for her to be caught in his trouble. ¡°Very simple, if you want her to live, then use a life to exchange for a life!¡± the Old Fox snickered. Ji Mo Ya suddenly sped his hands at the direction of the Old Fox and said, ¡°Greetings Lord nt Sage!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels The Old Fox was greatly rmed, it quickly moved to the side and look behind before shouting angrily, ¡°How cunning!¡± Ji Mo Ya used lightning quick movements and caught Huan Qing Yan. As for the so-called nt Sage, not even his shadow could be found. That was when the Old Fox knew he was tricked. The beauty was in his arms, Ji Mo Ya felt a shred of suspicions but did not take the time to ponder about it; he stretched his hands and lifted the mask off Huan Qing Yan... **** Just as Huan Qing Yan was about to be enveloped by the blood mist, it was suddenly blocked by a ck shadow! The ck shadow then pulled her several meters away from the deep pit... The dumbstruck Huan Qing Yan was suddenly pulled away by someone, due to fear she instinctively tried to resist but her body was still unable to move. Later on, a strange but yet someone familiar voice came from behind her, ¡°Young Mistress, the pit is filled with puppets, it is better that we keep a safe distance from it.¡± ¡®Young Mistress?¡¯ Huan Qing Yan was pleasantly surprised as she turned to look. Chapter 646 – Huan Jiu Li Young Mistress? Huan Qing Yan was both surprised and happy as she turned her head to look. A tall and sturdy body resembling a wall was protecting Huan Qing Yan; he was wearing clothes made from beast skin that caused his entire person to give off a wild charm and a powerful yet stable feeling, his eyes possessed a boorish casualness that seemed to regard everything under the heavens. ¡°Brother Jiu Li?¡± Huan Qing Yan was in disbelieve. When ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ focused his attention on Huan Qing Yan, that arrogant and prideful gaze was gone, only an unlimited tenderness was seen, one that was extremely different to his crude appearance. ¡°Yes. It has been over a year, are you well?¡± his deep voice was filled with an attractive charm. Huan Qing Yan smiled widely as she confirmed her surprise and happiness, ¡°Brother Jiu Li, it is really you? You can talk now? Your voice is so nice to listen to! Why are you here? Where have you been all this time...¡± A series of question flowed out, like a toddler, filled with curiosity. Only allowed on Creativenovels Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯zily smiled, ¡°After I was separated with Young Mistress at the Five ck Mountains, I went to the Demon Lands. I will tell you more in detail in the future, this Mask Town is not safe, let me get you out of here first!¡± When he brought up the matter of safety, Huan Qing Yan was also reminded of her current situation. ¡°Brother Jiu Li, why are these people nkly standing within the pit? Let us wake them up and help them climb out of it!¡± Advertisement ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ smiled and replied, ¡°That is because they are wearing the masks of the Fox Demons, it caused them to turn into puppets. Had you worn that fox mask earlier on, then you too would have been joining them inside the pit as well.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Huan Qing Yan was greatly startled. ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ continued, ¡°Young Mistress, after more than a year, you have be much stronger than I have imagined, well done. Your will is firm, only a Nine-Star Spirit Master yet you were able to break free of the Fox Demoness¡¯s Illusion Spell, very well done.¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly remembered, yes, she was caught in an illusion! She felt her waist, but the Phoenix Feather Bell was not on her body, an ominous feeling suddenly welled up within her. She no longer wanted to catch up or care about the puppet people that filled the pit, she pulled Huan Jiu Li and started running back. ¡°Brother Jiu Li, the situation now is very dangerous, let us locate Ji Mo Ya first. We are together when we got lost, I am feeling very panicky now...¡± whenever she this particr panicky feeling within her heart, it always meant that something bad would happen. ¡°Okay.¡± Huan Jiu Li allowed her to pull his hand as she pleased while he grinned like it was any other time as they ran towards the Blood Rain. The Blood Rain drenched Huan Qing Yan but none of it touched ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ The puppet people within the deep pit behind them, also started to climb out like ants and followed behind Huan Qing Yan, creating a long group of people... That scene was extremely terrifying and rming. **** ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ji Mo Ya removed the mask from the person in his arms... The Huan Qing Yan in his arms smiled at him, but this smile was strange and venomous looking, it also contained an unconceble sense of smugness. A blood came out from the hands of this Huan Qing Yan as it quietly wrapped Ji Mo Ya¡¯s entire body. When Ji Mo Ya wanted to summon his Dragon Spirit Treasure, it was already toote! His Dragon Spirit Treasure was still drenched in the Blood Rain from earlier on; this made its rank dropped and caused its actions to be slower. In the end, both the master and the spirit treasure were enveloped by this Blood Net. The face of the ¡®Huan Qing Yan¡¯ in his arms slowly changed. Turning into a beautiful woman with a pointed foxy face, she has skin like white jade and eyes which would charm men should they take a look; those men would fall into a dream-like state and be intoxicated within those eyes, as though their soul were lost. Chapter 647 – Madam Charm Fox? With a voluptuous and exquisite body,which was covered only by a few pieces of fox skin at the crucial areas. A lethal and natural seductiveness. Laying within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arms, she used her powerful twin peaks to rub against Ji Mo Ya, hoping to cause a male reaction from him. With a smile she spoke tenderly, like how a lover would to her man, ¡°It is truly not easy to deceive humanity¡¯s genius, you should stop struggling, ok? This blood is made from the blood of nine hundred and ny-nine people, the more you try to struggle, the tighter it will wind up and cut into your flesh and bones.¡± ¡°Madam Charm Fox?¡± within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry eyes was a deep darkness. Madam Charm Fox was the number one beauty of the Fox Demon n, her Fox Charm techniques were extremely potent and had earned her a widespread reputation. She used to be a Demon King but due to a mishap in her cultivation method, she regressed and became a Commander-Level Great Demon instead. This individual was known for her vicious and ruthless ways, she used any methods necessary to achieve her goals. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Ho, this brat actually knows who this madam is.¡± the beautiful mature young woman used an alluring method toy within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arms as she used a finger and circled it on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s chest. Ji Mo Ya was currently in a frozen state, bounded by the blood across his body, but his eyes was dark and cold. Advertisement ¡°What a good plot Madam Fox Charm, this one admits his defeat. However, the enmity between your Fox Demon n and I have nothing to do with Little Yan. I would like to request Madam Fox Charm to let her go.¡± No wonder the entire town had been transformed into puppet men, just the abilities of this Commander-Level Old Fox would not have been enough to achieve the feat. This type of forbidden techniques could only be done with the help of powerful people from behind the scenes. It was likely that Madam Fox Charm had knew about his rtionship with Huan Qing Yan long ago; as she secretly collected information about him. They secured Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirit treasure and used it to lead the two of them into Mask Town; then they used illusions to separate him and Huan Qing Yan and to steal her Phoenix Feather Bell. At the same time, the Old Fox had been sent to fight with him; it would have been the best if they could capture Ji Mo Ya in the fight. If the Old Fox cannot win, then it would escape, allowing Madam Fox Charm who possessed the Phoenix Feather Bell to transform into Huan Qing Yan to bait him. That was because he relied on the Phoenix Feather Bell to track down Huan Qing Yan... In addition to that, to prevent him from discovering the trap, she even acted as though she had turned into a puppet person, to prevent him frommunicating or getting too close; she just needed to wait for the best opportunity to ambush him... One must admit that this chain of events and methods were indeed splendid. There was no grievance about falling into the hands of the Madam Fox Charm. Madam Fox Charm tenderly and intimately said, ¡°Did you humans let go of my man? Although I have many men, but Ninth Fox was this madam¡¯s favorite, his ultimate techniques on bed was the best, can youpensate me the same one? If you humans canpensate me, then this madam is also willing to make peace with this situation.¡± ¡°How topensate?¡± ¡°Use yourself topensate this madam, how about it? Earlier on I was truly only thinking about getting revenge for Ninth Fox, but when I saw you in the flesh, this madam¡¯s heartstrings seemed to be pulled as well. You truly are handsome; such a good-looking man can only make this madam feel happy and pleasing on the eye. Little Fe are you willing to spend some... happy time with this madam?¡± Ji Mo Ya did not reply as he coldly stared at her with disdain. The Old Fox on the side reminded, ¡°Madam, this ce is too close to the Holy City, we must end this as quickly as possible...¡± A Half-Sage would only need a few seconds to reach where they were if they make haste. Only allowed on Creativenovels Madam Fox Charm replied, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? The number of Demon Men within the Holy City is enough to make them busy for some time.¡± However, despite saying as such, she still felt a lingering nervousness in her heart,; n addition, the gaze that Ji Mo Ya was looking at her with also made her feel extremely unhappy. Chapter 648 – Molesting My Man ¡°Aiyo, so you are unwilling! Then this madam shall not force you. Rumor has it that drinking your blood can greatly improve the cultivation of a person, while a single drop of your Heart¡¯s Bloodan even increase a person¡¯s lifespan by a hundred years. Since you are not willing to be this madam¡¯s man, then this madam shall just dig out your heart and drink your blood dry.¡± ¡°So this is your real motive?¡± ¡°What do you think? Ninth Fox that damn fe had hidden such a big secret from me; this mummy only learnt about why those demons in the higher echelons wanted your dead after going through the entire stash hidden inside hisir, firstly, it is because you are too powerful for your age, secondly, is because of your blood! Brat! The Ginseng Spirit Treasure is loved by everyone, this madam only wants to drink your blood so that I can immediately restore my powers of a Demon King! Even if your Half-Sages is to arrive, this madam still has methods to run away unscathed.¡± Madam Fox Charm chuckled before hugging Ji Mo Ya intimately while rubbing her womanly body against Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body with the blood in between them, ¡°Your will is pretty good brat, still no reaction despite all this, truly too naughty. Blood is best drank when it is warmed up, hmm, can it be that you do not like my current appearance?¡± She deliberately disyed a thoughtful look, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then let me turn into something you like then.¡± In a blink of the eye, she transformed into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s appearance before using her chest to rub up and down against Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s breathing started to roughen up slightly. Only allowed on Creativenovels Madam Fox Charm said with satisfaction, ¡°This works really well, at this rate, delicious blood would be ready soon!¡± As she spoke, she opened her mouthful of protruding fangs and approached Ji Mo Ya¡¯s neck, a hand was also ced on his chest in preparation of digging out his heart. Advertisement At that instant, the sound of rushing air came from afar as a ck thing headed towards Madam Fox Charm¡¯s head! Its speed was extremely fast and also very sharp! Only allowed on Creativenovels Without any other choice, Madam Fox Charm jumped away from Ji Mo Ya and turned her head, ¡°Who?¡± That¡¯s when she saw a person covered in blood, ¡°Damn demoness, molesting my man, do you want to die!¡± It was Huan Qing Yan! The things that was thrown at Madam Fox Charm was her ck iron scrap, however, it was not thrown by her as it had been thrown by Huan Jiu Li on her behalf. It was precise and powerful; the strength was applied just enough as well. Had Madam Fox Charm not avoided it, it would have been enough to bring her to the brink of death. While Ji Mo Ya, who was originally unable to move, was also able to move now. The blood on his body had been shattered. Earlier on he was immobile because he was secretly undoing the blood; if Huan Qing Yan had not appeared, he would not have allowed Madam Fox Charm to drain him of his blood as well. He was only worried that Little Yan had truly fallen under the ws of this Madam Fox Charm and had he resisted, it might have harmed Little Yan, thus he waited for the right opportunity to act. Now that he had seen Huan Qing Yan, his heart was greatly relieved. As he stood up, the blood he had been bounded by dripped off like water. He walked towards Huan Qing Yan, his cold eyes immediately turned into rich tenderness, ¡°Little Yan, are you alright?¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately dived into his arms; before she touched him, Ji Mo Ya managed to cast a Cleansing Spell and turn her into a clean human again. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, I returned to the shop to look for you, but you are not there. I am so worried... yet I find you fooling around with a demoness and getting so intimate, do you still want to marry me? I have yet to agree to your proposal and you are already looking for a mistress outside, wuuu wuuu wuuu...¡± Chapter 649 – Let’s Go! Ji Mo Ya was dumbstruck and then he smiled. Thisss¡¯s condition seemed pretty good; even in such circumstances, she could still fool around speaking nonsense which showed that she had not encountered any big troubles. Ji Mo Ya then saw someone standing not far away behind Huan Qing Yan. Only allowed on Creativenovels When he focused his sight, a faint frown appeared, ¡°Huan Jiu Li?¡± ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ nodded towards Ji Mo Ya, his expression gloomy, while his gaze was hiding an obvious tinge of unhappiness. The reason he even nodded his head was also because he took Huan Qing Yan into consideration. On the other side, seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, the Old Fox hurriedly spoke, ¡°Madam, this brat tried to trick us, that Blood Net has no effect on him, what do we do now?¡± If this drags out any longer and should a Half-Sage arrive from the Holy City, they will no longer be able to escape even if they tried. Madam Fox Charm gritted her teeth as she looked at ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯, though he looked like an extremely ordinary human, he gave her a sense of trembling fear. Aside from the difficulty of dealing with that fe Ji Mo Ya, having this new unfathomable person appear standing by the side leisurely had only made the day¡¯s matter even harder to aplish. Thus, she decisivelymanded, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels The Old Fox was startled, ¡°Madam, over a thousand of our puppets areing here, we are not going to try?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Madam Fox Charm gritted her teeth. ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to think of leaving now?¡± Advertisement Ji Mo Ya coldly said as he took a step forward and blocked their escape path. ¡°You are seeking death!¡± Madam Fox Charm¡¯s seductive behavior was no longer; with a twist of her body, the blood mist surrounding her turned alive and charged towards Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya waved his brush in retaliation. Huan Qing Yan saw that the Old Fox behind them acting strange and it seemed like it was trying to find the right moment to make his move. Thus she shouted, ¡°Old Thing! Are you here looking to die as well!¡± Using Phantom Shifting Steps, she charged towards the Old Fox and send a palm strike to attack. The Old Fox jumped in shock, it did not expect thisss with such low cultivation to be so brave, to actually dare to initiate an attack. Although it was currently injured but it was still good enough to handle a Star Spirit Master. In fact, the truth was as such as well, Huan Qing Yan instantly felt the difficulty. This Old Fox¡¯s abilities were equivalent to a Late-Stage Mystic Spirit Master, a level of power that she was still unable to contend with. In addition, half of a human¡¯s strength relies on their Spirit Treasures, currently with only Leafy who only provide a supportive role, thus she did not possess enough attacking power to face a Demon Commander. On the other side, Huan Jiu Li shifted his attention and looked at the unconscious Pig Spirit Treasure; silently flicked his finger... ¡°Ohn...¡± the Pig Spirit Treasure looked as though it had just woken up from bed; it blinked its eyes and immediately charged towards the Old Fox. Who says that a pig has low intelligence? It was such a wrong usation! Huan Qing Yan was very happy, ¡°Pig Head, help me kill this old fe!¡± Another attacker plus tank has appeared, allowing Huan Qing Yan to turn from defending to attacking. The other party, Madam Fox Charm, was also losing; when she saw the situation was going south, she raised her head and released a long sharp howl. The masked people who have quietly surrounded them instantly charged towards them. Ji Mo Ya felt that something was not right and he immediately called out his ancient mirror and shined it on Madam Fox Charm! Madma Fox Charm was startled, it was as though her entire person was frozen. Ji Mo Ya would never let such an opportunity be wasted; he stepped forward and sent his Cosmos Brush in his hand forward in a piercing motion and then, a powerful howl of air was heard. ¡°Take!¡± he shouted; Madam Fox Charm did not manage to evade it in time, her entire body was pierced through and flesh blood flowed out of her injury in rivers. Chapter 650 – Why Is There No Heart? Madam Fox Charm¡¯s eyes were wide opened but before she could utter a single word, she copsed onto the ground. ...... The Blood Rain stopped. Both Yu Yi and Mo Si had by then reached them and were waiting for instructions at the side. On the floor was two fox corpses; one has glowing pink fur, while the other was an antique looking fox. Both of them had been Commander Level Greater Demons thus their bodies were excellent materials to create equipment from. Ji Mo Ya did not act, but got Yu Yi to skin and dissect the fox corpses. ¡°Young Master, the Demon Heart within the pink fox is missing!¡± Yu Yi reported. Huan Qing Yan was confused, ¡°Eh? Why is there no heart?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Ji Mo Ya exined, ¡°Madam Fox Charm belonged to the Nine-Tail Demon Fox n, she possesses nine lives! This body had been only one of her clones and not her main body, that is why it has no Demon Heart.¡± From the looks of it, he had made another powerful enemy. However, after some thinking it also made sense; the trap wasid so close to the Holy City, so why would she send her main body here when the threat of dying was high? Yu Yi continued to skin the pelt and extract the tendons, the Old Fox¡¯spleted, however due to its old age, the quality of the materials was not as good as the pink fox¡¯s parts. Advertisement After removing the demonic energy within these items, they could be used to produce excellent equipment and food. ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ witness the dismantling done by Yu Yi with a faint cold expression but he did not stop him; however it was also apparent that he did not agree with their actions as he was emitting an oppressive aura. Yu Yi¡¯s hands started to tremble unconsciously, his cultivation was not weak yet he was forced into this state just by the focused gaze of another. This could only mean that the other party was simply too powerful; secretly he felt a deep restrained fear towards ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ When Yu Yi was about to dismantle the eyes, ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ addressed Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Leave the eyes.¡± Ji Mo Ya and ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ exchanged a gaze. Huan Qing Yan looked at them both; why did the two of them only exchange a look, and then bme silent? The two of them did not speak, only looking at each other¡¯s eyes. ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ said, ¡°Young Mistress¡¯s cultivation is too low and did not possess a strong mental power, this caused her to be an easy target of illusions. If she eats the eyes of Madam Fox Charm, it would definitely increase her resistance to illusions! Give it to me, I can disperse the demonic energy within it.¡± Yu Yi looked at his Young Master, Ji Mo Ya returned a nod. Ji Mo Ya also had the same intention; however, he did not have a method to remove the demonic energy at the moment and would need to engage someone to remove it for him. Since Huan Jiu Li has the ability, he might as well give him a chance to do so. An existence that can remove demonic energy; that person was either at the level of a King Spirit Master or possessed some sort of secret technique... Thest time Ji Mo Ya saw Huan Jiu Li was in Hanging Cloud; and that time, he was only a Five-Star Spirit Master, one that was possessed by a Greater Demon before. Only allowed on Creativenovels Now they meet again, that Huan Jiu Li of his memorypletely different from the one in front of him. This filled him with all sorts of questions, all he knew was that this person was not simple! ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ received the eyes of Madam Fox Charm¡¯s clone, the eyes still shone like beautiful gems radiating rainbow colors. He stretched his hand and lightly rubbed against the eyes, a faint green light appeared for an instant before disappearing like a sh. The rainbow glow was also gone, turning into a dull and invisible energy. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze stiffened for a moment as surprise filled him, Huan Jiu Li managed to remove the demonic energy with just a rub of his hands! What realm was he at now? ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ passed the eyeballs to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Eat it.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not take it immediately as she was slightly apprehensive about eating it, ¡°This can be eaten? Are the two of you trying to con me? I feel that my cultivation is pretty good, in fact, there¡¯s no need for me to eat it... must I really eat it? Why not I keep it first and make it into soup and drink it instead? Chapter 651 – I Love You. Ji Mo Ya smiled, his deep dark eyes seemed to be going off with fireworks. He took the eyeballs, immediately pulled Huan Qing Yan into his arms, and then he pulled down her chin to make her swallow it. ¡°Mmm mmm, Ji Mo Ya, you dare to force feed me, do you want a beating... Eh? Why did it melt the instant it enters my mouth? The taste is actually not bad, I feel that my vision has gotten really good as well...¡± She was resisting just earlier on, but now she started to savor the taste. Yu Yi continued to dismantle the fox corpses, but ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ and Ji Mo Ya were no longer interested in watching the dismantling anymore. Ji Mo Ya instructed them to keep the materials and to only distribute it out after the demonic energy within has been removed. At that moment, from the sky above Mask Town help arrived from the Holy City. It was nt Sage, Ji Mo Kai Yuan, even Mu Rung Xin Nuo and Bai Li Zi Xi were part of the group, as well as many others... It was unknown when but ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ melted into the crowd and disappeared. **** Only allowed on Creativenovels The Saintess Ceremony ended badly in the end. After such a long preparation, this humanity¡¯s biggest event of the year only left behind the impression of bitterness and countless deaths. This was the firstrge scale conflict between humans and demons after a long period of peace. Advertisement With the incident, the security measures of the Holy City had greatly increased; as for the Demon Men that entered the Holy City, most if not all have been exterminated. Ji Mo Ya received the Half-Sages¡¯mendation for killing Madam Fox Charm. With the Saintess Ceremonypleted, everyone parted ways and left the Holy City. At the gates of the Holy City, within a flying carriage was a reluctant Huan Qing Yan pulling on the sleeves of Ji Mo Ya, ¡°I am returning to the academia alone? You aren¡¯ting with me?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s nd expression revealed a trace of helplessness; he stroked Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head as his lips curled up gently, ¡°You will return ahead to exchange for the True Spirit Grass and be a True Spirit Master first. Once I have settled things on my side I will go look for you.¡± Huan Qing Yan would hitch a ride to return together with the people of Surging Wave Academia who attended the ceremony, while Ji Mo Ya would remain in the Holy City to handle some matters. He had made a high-profile deration to the public that he was marrying the unknown youngdy, whom everyone thought was his concubine, to be his wife instead. He estimates that his n members were now waiting for him to exin about this serious matter. He must make some preparations. ¡°However, I have some phobia about Surging Wave Academia...¡± the incident where Jin Da Zhong harassed her as well as the matter about her turning into a fool had no doubt nted a mental shadow within her heart. ¡°I will get Mo Si, no, Mo Liu to follow you. Jin Da Zhong is dead, Huan Meng Yue is also dead, there will be no one to do you harm again. Be rest assured.¡± Mo Si talks too much and tends to get too close to people; Mo Liu rarely expresses his thoughts, a very qualified shadow guard that will keep her safe! That is set. ¡°What do you think about Brother Jiu Li? Why did he suddenly disappear? Coming and going so suddenly, why did he not say his goodbyes first? Did he notice something wrong about me?¡± Huan Qing Yan started to feel worried ¡°I don¡¯t know, the current Huan Jiu Li looks very unfathomable; however he did not seem to hold any ill intentions towards you, so be rest assured.¡± The Surging Wave group had been waiting for quite some time outside the gate. But Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hold on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s sleeves remained. She had not trulymitted to him before and had thus never express such a sticky temperament to him; now, she cannot stand the feeling of being separate even for a day away from him. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes were filled with a warmughter; he gently caressed her face, he was also reluctant as well. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Be good, return and train well.¡± Huan Qing Yan started to tear up as she went up to him and lightly kissed Ji Mo Ya on lips; she softly said, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, I love you.¡± Chapter 652 – Do You Still Dare To Tease Again? Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes was full of smiles. He quickly ced his hand on the back of her head and deepened the kiss... this was offered voluntarily; there was no reason not to enjoy it thoroughly, right? People waiting for them? Let them continue to wait a while more then. Only allowed on Creativenovels He gently and careful sucked on her cherry lips, enjoying it as though it was an iparable delicacy, the feeling of Yan Lass¡¯s lips was exceptionally good, he ced another hand on her waist and out of habit, his other hand went under her clothes and started to caress the softness of her chest... Huan Qing Yan was instantly lit up, she half-heartedly pushed him with loving intentions, ¡°Oh, Ji Mo Ya, keep your hand to yourself.¡± Next, she used her own hand, intentionally or otherwise, to touched Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lower part... This rejecting yet inviting stance instantly caused Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes to lose some shine. This teasing Little Thing! To think that she dared to seduce him at this ce... Only allowed on Creativenovels Ji Mo Ya lightly hugged her and used his hand to untie the gown covering her chest, as he did so, his other hand started to touch her lower abdomen as well. Huan Qing Yan released a startled cry, she was only trying to tease him in the heat of moment, yet he unexpected really dared to go ahead. There were still people waiting outside for them, what if... Advertisement ¡°Ji Mo Ya, there¡¯s people waiting outside for us, this is the city gates...¡± ¡°Do you still dare to tease again?¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at her. Huan Qing Yan quickly shook her head, Ji Mo Ya grinned before biting her lips and suck on her tongue, he increased his strength slowly, eventually causing Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tongue to feel sore... While her body turned more and more mushy. Ji Mo Ya felt the external areas of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s area and noticed that she was aroused, ¡°So sensitive, do you want some?¡± Huan Qing Yan flushed in embarrassment before struggling out of his embrace, she climbed up and opened the curtains of the carriage, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, something might have happened outside, I will make a move first. Come find me when you are done.¡± But she was dragged back by Ji Mo Ya the next instant. He guided her little hand in-between his legs, that ce was already primed and ready, it was so hot that it caused Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand to lightly tremble, ¡°You teased this up, so you are responsible to fix it.¡± When Huan Qing Yan was reminded of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s wolfishness whenever they did it, she quickly pleaded for mercy. ¡°Young Master Ya, Handsome Ya, it is my fault, I will not do it again...¡± Ji Mo Ya was only joking with her; no matter how thirsty he was, he would not really do it at the city gates and under the attention of so many people. He guided her hand into his pants, hinting to get her to fix it. Huan Qing Yan was nearly embarrassed to death, this was the fire that she teased up, she reaped what she has sown. She was also worried that it would be harmful for him if he held it, so she epted her fate and started to shaft it a few times, Ji Mo Ya closed his eyes as he focused on enjoying. Despite the two of them being in action, their words did not stop. ¡°When you return to Surging Wave Academia, you can just stay at my ce, your current ce was too close to Bai Cheng Feng, it is not good.¡± ¡°Orh!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s nose tip started to sweat and her skin flushed, this was the first time she was using her hand on a guy, making her feel shy about it. ¡°Do not trust the words of any one, just believe in me will do.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice started to turn hoarse as his breathing roughens. ¡°Okay.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her hand going numb. ¡°Store the Phoenix Feather Bell safely and don¡¯t lose it. It is already pretty good that you are able to activate the second form of the Phoenix Feather Bell.¡± Ji Mo Ya continued, his inner clothes was also started to be drenched by his sweat, his eyes was now shut tightly as he grits his when he felt the lethal stimtioning from that ce. This Little Thing! She truly intends to y with fire. Chapter 653 – Invited Death Recklessly Again! At that moment, a voice came from outside the carriage, ¡°Young Master Ya, may I ask if Lady Huan is ready? The instructor told me to inquire...¡± Huan Qing Yan wanted to release her hand upon hearing the voice, but Ji Mo Ya held her small hands tightly and guided her to continue in high speed, in the end, when her hands went numb, Ji Mo Ya stopped. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand was covered in wetness. Ji Mo Ya gave her a re as he was still not satisfied, he pulled her in and gave her a deep kiss. Only after Huan Qing Yan went dizzy from the kiss and with her clothes in a mess, was she finally released. Ji Mo Ya calmed his breathing before replying in his charming voice, ¡°Soon, please wait for a while longer.¡± Huan Qing Yan only has utter respect for him; both of them were not properly dressed, yet Ji Mo Ya could still act nonchnt and reply as though nothing happened. The person outside has been waiting for a long time and had assumed that there would be no reply, now that the person had received a reply, he happily returned toplete his task. With a burning gaze, Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Lass, let¡¯s put a raincheck on this fire that you created today, when I finished my matters, I will naturally properly return the favor!¡± Huan Qing Yan felt a lingering fear. Only allowed on Creativenovels Wuu wuu wuu, I invited death recklessly again! Ji Mo Ya was so savage, she has a feeling that she would not be able to leave the bed for several days. ¡°Young Master Ya, a magnanimous person like you shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against a lowly person like myself, you¡¯re a gentleman, so you should have the bearing of one...¡± Advertisement Ji Mo Ya simply looked at her with a half-grin, his gaze was like a wolf devouring her entire body. Next, he tidied up his attire before helping her to tidy up her clothes as well. Then he pushed back the curtain and said, ¡°Go on.¡± Huan Qing Yan was said reluctantly, ¡°Will you miss me?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°What do you think?¡± there has not been a day he did not miss her or want to eat her up. ¡°You be careful as well, if the pressure is too big, I am willing to bear the burden with you and willing to face everything together...¡± as she spoke, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tears were welling up. She knew the immense pressure that was waiting for Ji Mo Ya back at home; as the heir of the Ji Mo n, he carries the burden of his entire n¡¯s hopes. Now, he had made a choice that would disappoint his n so the amount of stress he was bearing would be unimaginable. If things really turned out not possible, she was willing to elope with him, find a secluded ce away from civilization and stay there forever. However, she did not know what he would think of this suggestion... Ji Mo Ya smiled at her, ¡°No worries, I will handle it. Once I have handled the matters, let us get married.¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°Safe journey.¡± Huan Qing Yan reluctantly summoned the Phoenix Feather Bell and flew towards the flying ship belonging to Surging Wave Academia. Ji Mo Ya looked at her departing back with calm and noble grace... In his vision, Huan Qing Yan moved further and further away. Until the point when the flying ship hadpletely disappeared did Ji Mo Ya finally looked away and returned to the Holy City in his carriage. The flying ship had departed the instant Huan Qing Yan arrived, since the entire ship was waiting for her and her alone. The Surging Wave members who earned the right to attend the Saintess Ceremony were naturally not random individuals, and currently, all of them were looking at Huan Qing Yan with gazes of envy, jealousy and hatred. Small conversations broke out from everywhere. ¡°Young Master Ya actually proposed to her!¡± ¡°He even gave her the Phoenix Feather Bell as their token of love, truly unbelievable...¡± ¡°Indeed, however I feel that things would notst, is she worthy for Young Master Ya with such a low cultivation? It is likely her ancestors have used all their luck to have allowed her to earn the affections of Young Master Ya...¡± Chapter 654 – Things Are About To Begin Soon… ¡°Ssshh, from now on we better try getting into her good books; no matter what, she is still Young Master Ya¡¯s woman.¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan ignored the gossips of these people. When Ji Mo Ya was by her side, he made arrangements for her protection, so it was fine even when she was rather weak. Now that she was alone, she has to adopt the example of a queen! Be stronger, stronger, and even more stronger... The immediately goal after she returned to Surging Wave Academia was to rank up and be a True Spirit Master. *** Hidden within the crowd, ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ looked at the direction where Huan Qing Yan went off in before turning away. Following therge wave of people who were leaving the Holy City. However, in his hand was a couple of green threads that was unnoticed by the people around him. This was the Holy City¡¯s Power of Will. The Spirit Treasure Continent possessed a bit of chaotic ego, something that ordinary people would never be able to detect. Only some at the Half-Sage or Half-Emperor level would be able tomunicate with it. This chaotic ego was also referred as Power of Will. In locations where people and strong spirit energy gathers, the Power of Will would be stronger and vice versa. Only a powerful person canmunicate with the Power of Will; the Power of Will could be referred to as a form of unique energy, no one knew the method of using this energy, not even the Half-Sages. Therefore, the Power of Will was not collected by people, and was left alone in usual times... ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ did not collect much; if he were to collect too much, it would be detected by the Half-Sages within Holy City. The two threads in his hand was one of the tasks he had in mind for this trip. The first was to find out thetest situation of the Young Mistress and ensure that she was safe, the next was to investigate the Power of Will of the Holy City. With both taskspleted, it was also time for him to leave. He did not have much time leave, with everythinging into ce one by one, things are about to begin soon... Only allowed on Creativenovels *** The Demon Lands, Fox n. Ady of seductive charms was currently mating with a fox n member in beast form, the fox beast was pressing her against the ground and ravaging her savagely, their sounds of pleasure spread and reached several kilometers afar. This attracted many foxes to approach to watch the show. Thedy¡¯s hair was in a mess, except for the rouge on her face and a few pieces of fox skin covering her chest, everything else was exposed to in sight. This created a lethal seduction that only caused the fox beast on her to work even harder, their alluring and seductive performance caused the observing male and female foxes to uncontrobly form pairs and immerse in their own carnal pleasures themselves... That scene was chaotic. The beautiful and seductivedy was Madam Fox Charm. She looked exactly the same as the one at Mask Town, however her beauty and seductiveness felt even stronger. Suddenly, Madam Fox Charm released a terrible cry in the middle of her enjoyment, before throwing a powerful kick at the male fox hard at work; the male fox was caught unaware and did not manage to defend against the attack and on the spot it became unconscious. The foxes that were engaging in their own acts of pleasure all stopped as well, some were confused while some were fearful. ¡°Madam? What happened?¡± *in foxnguage* That was when they saw Madam Fox Charm revert to her beast form, the nine tails that she originally had had turned into eight, thest tail was snapped off and blood flowed out of the stump, looking extremely gruesome. Some of the demon foxes that possessed higher cultivations quickly cry out in rm at the sight, ¡°Madam, who dares to make you lose a clone?¡± ¡°The person must be tired of living. Madam, is it the Bird n that is actively expanding their territories? Are theying for the Fox n¡¯s territories?¡± Not all of Madam Fox Charm¡¯s tails was a clone, to create a clone from a tail requires lots of effort and resources to be invested. Chapter 655 – A Celestial Couple! Thus far, she had only managed to cultivate one clone; the clone was sent out to perform a task not long ago and it was already destroyed. Her heart was bleeding at the loss! She sternly shouted at the foxes present, ¡°Scram, all of you get out now!¡± The demon foxes dared not disobey and quickly scrambled out in fear. Madam Fox Charm licked at the bleeding area where her tail had broken off, her eyes was filled with venomous rage, ¡°Good, these humans! They dare refine my eyes and eat them. They better not encounter me in the future... Else... I, Madam Fox Charm, am swearing that Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan will experience an extremely painful death!¡± *** Only allowed on Creativenovels Holy City, Saintess Pce. Bai Li Zi Xi had just moved over to that pce; the estate was decorated very luxuriously and there were also several servants moving about busily. Bai Li Zi Xi was only an elite student of the Holy Academia previously, so her estate was amon one that had no servants. Now that she was conferred the title of Saintess, every aspect of her living amodations had been improved and she had also been granted a few special rights as well. The Saintess was the icon of belief amongst the people, therefore she was specially granted this Saintess Pce that was located in the center of the Holy City and it was to provide easy ess for the people to worship when they want. Bai Li Zi Xi was nkly staring outside the window when several small hummingbirds flew in one after the other. Each hummingbird released a series of chirping that makes it hard for anyone to understand. Bai Li Zi Xi was the only exception. ¡°Young Master Ya and Huan Qing Yan went on different ways, Huan Qing Yan had already reached Surging Wave Academia? Good... Surging Wave Academia...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi pondered for a while before she disyed an amorous smile. In front of others, Bai Li Zi Xi would always disy a cold and arrogant look. But behind others, the coldness would disappear; recing it was a overbearing morous feeling, like a blooming Chinese Peony, gorgeous beyondparison. Another hummingbird started to chirp. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s smile reduced, ¡°Rumors about the Saintess being unlucky is going around within the Holy City because the Saintess Ceremony ended in a blood bath... Truly ridiculous, I wonder who is the one spreading such harmful rumors about me...¡± The next moment, another hummingbird flew to her. This time it was a report, ¡°Ji Mo Ya went to met the two Half-Sages...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi tidied her attire before leaving her estate, she wanted to tearfullyin to the Half-Sages about her grievances as well. *** The journey from the Holy City to Surging Wave Academia only took a few days. When Huan Qing Yan reached the academia, mixed feeling of ease and stress welled up within her. She encountered several people as she walked about in the academia, many whom she did not know and they were pointing fingers at her; however none came to harass her during her walk, only giving her various gazes of envy, jealousy and hate. She returned to Alpha Hall as she was still the apprentice of the hall. When suddenly, many students surrounded her. Amongst them was an excited Hou Ning Xue, ¡°Young Mistress! Congrattions on your recovery!¡± Huan Qing Yan calmly nodded, ¡°Thanks.¡± There were also other students from Hanging Cloud Empire, a mix of people she had met before and also those she had yet to; they all came up to greet Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Young Lady Huan, congrattions at bing a celestial couple with Young Master Ya!¡± ¡°You ranked up really fast, I remember you are only a Five-Star Spirit Masterst year, yet you are now a Nine-Star Spirit Master. The next Beta Hall exam, you will surely get number one!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I wonder if you could give us your wedding invitation when the timees for you to hold your wedding? We are all people from Hanging Cloud Empire, that time when Young Master Ya was in Hanging Cloud, I already knew Young Master Ya had some feelings for you...¡± Chapter 656 – Thank You! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cursed silently in her heart, ¡®F*ck, I had not even noticed it at that time, yet you are able to discover it? Are you a deity?!¡± These people had truly awesome bootlicking skills. Before, she was locked up in the water prison and framed by Jin Da Zhong and Huan Meng Yue; other than Nan Gong Bei Cheng, no one else came to visit or speak to her. Now, after Ji Mo Ya dered that he would marry her, these people started to curry favor in masses. People who do not know might even think that they were close friends! Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan do not want to have anything to do with these people so she casually nodded her head before squeezing herself out of the group. Behind her, a piercing cold gaze filled with venomous hatrednded on her body. Huan Qing Yan being a Nine-Star Spirit Master was very sensitive to such an obvious hostile gaze and when she turned her head, she saw Lin Fei Fei. It had been a long time since shest seen Lin Fei Fei, who seemed to have gotten much more haggard than before. The overbearing aura which looked down on other people was no longer present, even her clothes and attire was no longer outstanding and looked like those of an ordinary student. Lin Fei Fei¡¯s hate towards her was also for a reason, since Nan Gong Bei Cheng was her fianc¨¦... Huan Qing Yan was not that tyrannical to not permit people to disy hate towards her, she swept her gaze once over another time before turning away. After leaving the crowd, she reached her hostel at Alpha Hall. Her room was at the top level of the building, the ce allocated to the top three rookies. She, Bai Cheng Feng and that princess Le Guo¡¯er. Huan Qing Yan was very afraid of an encounter with Bai Cheng Feng, and that caused her to lighten her steps while passing by his door. Then she thought that if Bai Cheng Feng was here in Surging Wave Academia, he would likely be weing her along with the others as well. She did not know what happened, however she felt that Bai Cheng Feng had been slightly strange ever since theyst met. Just as she was thinking about it, one of the doors opened. A girl in fiery red attire walked out, her figure tall and slender, her looks beautiful and energetic; it gave her a carefree and magnanimous attribute. Huan Qing Yan recognized this person, it was the princess called Le Guo¡¯er The number two rookie. Le Guo¡¯er seemed to have been in closed door training for several days and had just came out, she was startled when she saw Huan Qing Yan, ¡°You have returned?¡± A short direct question. Yet Huan Qing Yan felt a sense of close connection between the two of them. She and Le Guo¡¯er could only be considered acquaintances who stayed at the same level and had only met a few times. Most of the time, Bai Cheng Feng was guarding outside her door and as Huan Qing Yan wanted to avoid him, she only managed to meet Le Guo¡¯er a few times. Those times, Le Guo¡¯er still had a trace of disdain in her expression. But now, it was much friendlier than before. Was it because of Young Master Ya? Huan Qing Yan silently mocked. Who knew that Le Guo¡¯er added, ¡°I tried going to the Cliff of Reflection to give you some things on behalf of Bai Cheng Feng. He gave me three pieces of Ink Jade Lingzi as the fee, at that time he was still under punishment and did not possessed the right to visit you. Bai Cheng Feng really treated you well...¡± So that was the case. That something like that had happened. ¡°Thank you!¡± Huan Qing Yan grinned as she said her thanks. Le Guo¡¯er continued, ¡°Did Bai Cheng Feng cured you? He had deep affections for you. In the past, I always find him a nuisance for sticking to you every day;ter on I discover that he treated you really well. I have been in closed door training for over half a year and do not know of thetest ongoings; it is the time for the Beta Hall¡¯s exam, since you have returned now, are you back to take the exam too?¡± Chapter 657 – Become The Strongest! Huan Qing Yan was speechless, to be in training for over half a year. She even assumed that she was in a rtionship with Bai Cheng Feng? Compared to the other bootlickers, this friendliness from Le Guo¡¯er was different. Huan Qing Yan could not help but see thedy differently. ¡°When is the exam?¡± ¡°It will take ce within these few days, the instructor just sent me a spirit crane moments ago. This year, we will be taking the exam in the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce, during the exam we will have to umte credits and then we would be ranked ording to the total credits earned during the exam...¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Le Guo¡¯er looked at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°From the looks of it, this year¡¯s number one would definitely be you. You have be a Nine-Star Spirit Master already, impressive.¡± she said with a broad and leveled tone. Le Guo¡¯er was a Six-Star Spirit Master when she first came to Surging Wave Academia, after one year of training and with no special encounters, she had risen to a Seven-Star Spirit Master. This was actually a rather good performance. When Huan Qing Yan heard the word credits, her eyes shined, what she needed now was credits. The credits required to exchange for True Spirit Grass was said to be arge amount, and with her current credits that amounted to less than two hundred points, it was obvious that she was far from the required amount. This exam came at the right time; firstly she could rise up to the next hall and be an official student, next, she could umte arge amount of credits. She has returned at an extremely good time! ¡°You are also very impressive, thank you. Since you just came out from closed door training, I believe you have matters to attend to, please go ahead.¡± Le Guo¡¯er was originally a person of few words, but being in training for so long withoutmunicating with another person had made her slightly more talkative than usual today. The two of them parted ways and went to settle their own matters. Huan Qing Yan entered her room, the room could only be entered by her, so the things on disy within the room was exactly the same as how shest left it to be. She finally rxed. After so many months, she had finally returned to Surging Wave Academia again. She tidied up her things and moved to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ce at Eta Hall. She was holding on to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s token which allowed her ess to any ce within Surging Wave Academia. Staying in the room alone seemed to give her a deste and insecure feeling. Moving to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ce, even though he was not around, made her feel closer to his presence. *** Hanging Cloud Empire, within a dested mountain. Bai Cheng Feng was naked as he sat in lotus position with his eyes shut, his entire body was blood red, and looked as though fresh blood would ooze would from his skin at any moment. The red body released waves of expansion while veins pulsated, making him looked as though he would explode at any moment. Every time this happened, Bai Cheng Feng would uncontrobly utter a painful roar like that of a wild man. In front of him, was arge amount of Ink Jade Lingzi, every once in a while, he would throw a piece into his mouth. As time ticked, his body would undergo a transformation; the surface of his body would start to grow fur which kept on lengthening. However, this did notst long; with every expansion of his body, those fur would fall off immediately after. It caused his wretched roar to be even louder. However, he did not give up because this was something he had expected and had made mental preparations. He wants to be stronger! Be the strongest! Without strength, he has nothing! And could do nothing! The Lion Emperor¡¯s Blood Essence was not a simple thing, it was more like an extremely delicious poison; abination of allure and danger. However, Bai Cheng Feng could no longer be bothered about that, how could the road of cultivation be smooth? As the Ink Jade Lingzi on the ground reduced slowly, the period between each expansion of his body also reduced and his cries of pain also got increasingly louder. As for his cultivation, it was also increasing steadily, from an Early-Stage True Spirit Master, he slowly became a Mid-Stage, then followed by Late-Stage... **** After Huan Qing Yan settled in Hidden Fragrance Pavilion. She used some time to research the number of credits required to exchange for True Spirit Grass, she needs a whopping 10,000 credits! Chapter 658 – Elder Snow Huan Qing Yan had ns to patiently wait till the time of the examinations. She stayed inside the estate for two whole days without leaving; during that time she was inside the dimension making medicinal food and finally created a batch of it. Then she went to the Spirit Springs Forbidden Grounds. Elder Snow was still sitting on top of the Spirit Springs in an attire of snow white, if his eyes had not been open, his immobile state would make him not look like a human at all. The environment had not changed as well, underneath the Spirit Springs were several varieties of rare spirit nts. ¡°Elder Snow!¡± Huan Qing Yan greeted. Elder Snow did not open his eyes but snort scornfully, ¡°You returned to the academia several days ago and yet you did note to see this old man, humph, now you are here today, what is it?¡± Huan Qing Yan pouted, this old guy¡¯s immediate words were filled with the vor of a proudint. She took out the medicinal food she specially made for Elder Snow, ¡°I went to specially make medicinal food for you over the past few days. Thest time I was unable to make much for you; this time Ji Mo Ya helped me gather some of the ingredients and I used my free time to make some for you.¡± Elder Snow was her benefactor. If not for Elder Snow, Jin Da Zhong would have really searched her soul; had that happens, who knows what she would be now. Later on, it was also Elder Snow who taught Ji Mo Ya the secret technique that allowed him to enter her conscious sea and also helped her remove the reincarnated girl. Such great grace could not be repaid with mere words! She could only use her actions to repay her benefactor. When Elder Snow heard that she made the medicinal food, he could not longer remain still, with a wave of his hand he pulled the food to him. As he ate, he sighed, ¡°What a wonderful taste! It is much better than thest time I ate this. Ji Mo Ya that brat has done well, to think that he found a way to cure youss. Fine, this old man has forgiven you...¡± bber bber.... Huan Qing Yan smiled. Elder Snow added, ¡°Lass, there¡¯s no need to be so formal when you are here with me, just treat it like you are at home, where did the Ji Mo brat went off to? How did he cure you? Did he really find a Nine Star Treasure Vine?¡± Huan Qing Yan found arge stone and sat on it before she recounted the matter about the Gnome Kingdom in detail. Her two spirit treasures within her wrists wanted toe out. Both of them were fond of Elder Snow; during the period when Huan Qing Yan was locked up, they woulde and y with him every day. Huan Qing Yan released them. And specially instructed, ¡°Leafy, you must not bully Piggy today, Piggy is still recovering from the ailments that those bad guys inflicted on it. Wait till it fully recovers, then you can bully Piggy all you like...¡± The Leaf Spirit Treasure curled its leaf in an expression of agreement The Pig Spirit Treasure snorted as it threw a disdainful eye, as though it was saying that this pig can still handle it and was not afraid! Huan Qing Yan could not be bothered with these two. She continued to talk about the incident that happened in Gnome Kingdom. Elder Snow was enjoying his food when he suddenly paused, ¡°You two met the Gnome Sage¡¯s projection in the Gnome Kingdom? The Sage says that it is dying?¡± ¡°Yes. To think that even after the sages have ascended, they would still encounter various dangers!¡± Elder Snow remained silent, his eating speed also slowed down; it seemed like he was pondering something but after a while, he seemed to let it go and stopped thinking about it. ¡°Tell me again about the Saintess Ceremony, it is nt Sage and Wine Sage who dealt with a city full of Demon Men?¡± ¡°Yup! Piggy was even captured by Demon Foxes...¡± Huan Qing Yan exined what happened to Elder Snow. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°If not for an old acquaintance, I might even had be a puppet myself.¡± She only met Brother Jiu Li that one time; after the Half-Sages¡¯ arrival and the puppets waking up had turned the scene chaotic. Chapter 659 – Becoming A Disciple She do not even know how Brother Jiu Li left and where he had gone to, everything was unknown... She did not even have the chance to ask about what happened to him after Five ck Mountains which caused her to be worry about him. Brother Jiu Li seemed to have be even more mysterious and she wonders when they would meet again. ¡°Those Demon Foxes are truly audacious, daring tomit atrocities so near to the Holy City.¡± Elder Snow was in disbelief; and he next asked ¡°They have been saying that the brat from the Ji Mo n had proposed to you with everyone who attended the ceremony as witnesses? Is that true?¡± Huan Qing Yan instantly turned red, ¡°Yes. However, I have not yet agree to it.¡± ¡°When you two get married, a senior is needed to officiate the Heart¡¯s Union Ceremony, if those stubborn old things of the Ji Mo n objects, this old man is willing to be the one who officiate and be your witness.¡± Elder Snow snickered. ¡°Heart¡¯s Union Ceremony? Eh? There¡¯s a ceremony for marriage?¡± This was the first time that Huan Qing Yan had heard of it. ¡°Of course, there is a need, especially true for cultivators. Only with the Heart¡¯s Union Knot between a husband and wife would they be able to unleash the Couple¡¯s Battle Technique, greatly improving their fighting capabilities! The various benefits are something you would experience personally when you two get married, the Heart¡¯s Union Knot could only be done with the main wife, concubines do not have them...¡± So, there was something like this; Huan Qing Yan carved this information inside her heart. Next, Elder Snow silently sighed in his heart, he thought very highly of thess and the brat¡¯s match. However, it is a pity that thess did not possess the Phoenix Spirit Treasure, if not, that Ji Mo Brat would have picked up a windfall. The Ji Mo Brat¡¯s Ancient Divine Dragon Spirit Treasure would definitely face a heavenly tribtion when it ranks up in the future, if he were to meet with some difficulties, thisss would not be able to help much... However, nothing was confirmed and the lovers are finally together, take it one step and a time, there is no point worrying too much! In the past, he had always thought and plotted very far, even creating a n thatsted a thousand years, but in the end? Did it not end in sorrow? Elder Snow¡¯s gaze darkened for a moment before he shook his head. Only allowed on Creativenovels Therefore, Elder Snow did not point it out, less it would only give Huan Qing Yan even more unnecessary worries. Suddenly, he saw Huan Qing Yan kneeling formally in front of him, greatly surprising Elder Snow, ¡°Eh? Lass, what are you doing?¡± Huan Qing Yan covered her mouth in a giggle, ¡°Elder Snow, Little Yan is saved by you and wish to be your disciple, I wonder if Elder Snow is willing to ept me as your disciple?¡± Elder Snow was so surprised that he nearly sank into the Spirit Spring. ¡°Lass, are you trying to kid with this old man? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you have a master when I asked you to be my disciple thest time?¡± Huan Qing Yan was slightly embarrassed, ¡°About that, it was because we don¡¯t know each other well, who would ept bing a disciple of a person they just met, getting a master cannot be done so casually.¡± Elder Snowughed out loud, he even stopped eating. ¡°Good! Come and pay your respects to this old man as your teacher, this old man is nearly bored to death from staying in this ce every day. I have been wanting to ept a disciple to throw orders around at, ah I mean, to properly instruct and teach. This old man had really earned a windfall, to obtain a disciple who is a Dual Spirit Master and a Spirit Chef, *coughs*...¡± Elder Snow went overboard for a moment and forgot to hide his thoughts. This disciple was one that would only bring joy. Huan Qing Yan was also very happy, she was not a person who would be a disciple to any random person. It was because Elder Snow really treated her well that she wanted to be his disciple, a person character was the most important, the rest were secondary. Take Huan Meng Yue for example, to be the disciple of that disgusting Jin Da Zhong, was something she would never want to encounter in her life. Elder Snow quickly calmed down and said, ¡°Lass, your rate of improvement is very quick, with your high talent as a cultivator and spirit chef, even the Half-Sages would fight for you to be their disciples, why would you want to be a disciple of an old man who still has no idea when his injury would recover? Why not I rmend a master for you instead.¡± Chapter 660 – This Is Good! Huan Qing Yan kowtowed three times, ¡°Respectful master, please receive this disciple¡¯s salute.¡± Elder Snow did not argue as well, his injuries had healed much after staying here for a long time; however Huan Qing Yan¡¯s medicinal food was greatly beneficial to his injuries. His injuries might really recoverpletely at this rate, he would definitely not treat this little disciple of his poorly. ¡°Lass, you have recognized this old man as your master, from now on, as long as master is alive for a day, you will be under my protection for a day! Even if those two old fes from the Ji Mo Ya came to find trouble for you, they would still have to ask me, Elder Snow, for permission!¡± Huan Qing Yan was very touched, ¡°Thank you master.¡± The two spirit treasures were ying nearby quickly came over when they saw Huan Qing Yan greeting her master, they too learnt from Huan Qing Yan and kowtowed towards Elder Snow as well. The image of them kowtowing, and very happily at that, made people roar out withughter. After bing a disciple, Huan Qing Yan told Elder Snow about her ns to rank up, Elder Snow gave her quite a number of good suggestions. His identity as a past Half-Sage was not for show, allowing him to possess a vast knowledge and experience, the master and disciple conversed with each other joyously. Elder Snow also gave Huan Qing Yan arge amount of ingredients, ¡°I got someone to collect these medicinal food ingredients when you are not around, keep them in your storage ring and make more medicinal food for your master, let your master regain his previous glory and I will bring you out to enjoy all the good cuisines on Spirit Treasure Continent...¡± ¡°This is good!¡± for a glutton, that would be their greatest wish. These ingredients were all not cheap and some of the rarer ones were not high in quantity; Huan Qing Yan did not stand on the ceremony and kept all of them, since they were all meant for her master. If there were any excess then she would profit it from it, if any werecking in quantity, she would top it up herself. She took out a few morepleted medicinal foods, ¡°Master, I will be participating in the annual Beta Hall Examination tomorrow and will not be in the academia for a few days. These are a few days worth of medicinal food, consume them at your own discretion.¡± Elder Snow was smiling till his eyes turned crescent, ¡°Good disciple. Master will use my divine sense to check the library over the next few days and see if there are any suitable techniques for you to learn. There are no decent techniques before the stage of True Spirit Master, so it is fine if you did not learn any, but after bing one, you must properly learn some techniques, your spirit treasure also needs to learn some skills as well.¡± ¡°Thank you master.¡± Elder Snow did possess some techniques on hand, but the lowest requirement needed the person to be a Mystic Spirit Master. Having no low-ranking techniques, he could only take a peek at the academia¡¯s library. *Cough* for his little disciple, he decided to forget about reputation. Master and disciple spoke for a while longer before Huan Qing Yan returned to prepare for the exam. *** Ji Mo n, Madam Ru¡¯s courtyard. Madam Ru was pacing about while holding a white mink in her arms, it was obediently leaning on her shoulder with eyes half-closed, it was not the least disturbed by its owner¡¯s impatience. A young serving girl ran in, ¡°Madam, Madam, Young Master had just returned, he ising over here now.¡± Madam Ru calmed her mind. At the level of King Spirit Master, she should not be a person who easily gets angry, but the matter this time made her uncontrobly re up; she no longer has the mood to continue her closed-door training and decided toe out. Very soon, Ji Mo Ya ,wearing a moon white long robe, walked in. Chapter 661 – Mother’s Words Are Too Heavy Along the way, the group of serving maids could only sneak a peek before their faces turned red and looked down. Ji Mo Ya entered the door and gave a greeting, ¡°This son greets Mother.¡± Madam Ru was still walking to and fro in frustration before Ji Mo Ya came; now when Ji Mo Ya was in front of her, she instantly stiffened before her face turned ugly and spoke with a cold voice, ¡°To think that you still recognize me as your mother, I thought you do not have parents and is born out of stone!¡± Her starting words were critical, yet Ji Mo Ya maintained his calm expression and stood there feeling indifferent. ¡°Mother¡¯s words are too heavy.¡± Madam Ru was already at her limits from the moment she received news from the spirit crane, she cannot wait to viciously give him a scolding. ¡°I do not mind if you look for women outside. If you found one, then you can just appoint her as a concubine. Yet you have done well, you gave the Phoenix Feather Bell to her! Not only that, you dered in a public event that you will marry her as your wife? The n has taught you since young that you must be careful with every word and action you take, so why did you made such a rash decision this time?¡± Ji Mo Ya did the rare act of not staying silent, ¡°Mother, those words were said after this son went through deep thinking; this son only has Little Yan and her alone, I hope Mother would understand.¡± Madam Ru¡¯s hand that was stroking the mink suddenly gripped its fur tightly, causing the mink to screeched and it leaped off her. ¡°You really want to marry an ordinary girl as your wife? What are you going to do for the future? Tell me, do you still want to be the heir of the Ji Mo n? Do you still want to ascend and be a Sage?¡± Madam Ru¡¯s voice went louder as time went by. Ji Mo Ya lowered his head, ¡°If the n objects, then this son is willing to give up the position of heir. As for bing a Sage, then it depends on fate, I won¡¯t force it.¡± Madam Ru seemed to change from extreme anger toughter, ¡°Good, Ji Mo Ya, you are actually willing to give up your status as heir for a woman! Are you all grown up now! Your father ced himself in danger to save your life, are you going to waste his efforts just like that?¡± Ji Mo Ya ndly replied, ¡°That might not be the case Mother, this son has grown up, having my own thoughts and ideas is only natural. I hope Mother can understand.¡± ¡°I am unable to understand!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Madam Ru swiped off the teacup from the table onto the ground, smashing it into pieces. ¡°If this mother and son bond still matters to you, then I want you to find that woman and get the Phoenix Feather Bell back right now. I can treat it as though this has never happened; you marry the Luan Girl, then get Xin Nuo to be your concubine. If not, you can forget about call me mother from now on!¡± Ji Mo Ya used his spirit energy to gather the teacup on the floor and revert it into its original state before cing it in front of Madam Ru. ¡°Mother is not in a good mood today; this son shalle visit again another day.¡± As he spoke, he left with a dark face without turning back. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was waiting at the entrance with a panicked expression, she wanted to chase after Ji Mo Ya but was distracted by the sounds of smashing pottery within the house. She called out to her cousin but Ji Mo Ya ignored her, so she quickly entered the building tofort Madam Ru. *** Surging Wave Academia, Alpha Hall. The Hall Master, Kang Hao Ming, was on the square and sighed, ¡°Aiyo, a year has went by just like that and I have yet to enjoy enough of the position of Hall Master and yet you guys are nning to take Beta Hall¡¯s exam. I know that you guys will miss this Hall Master, Hall Master also will miss you all as well...¡± In reaction, it was unknown who started it, someone from the thick mass of crowd started throwing rotten eggs and spoilt shoes, etc. Chapter 662 – Fishing Kang Hao Ming calmly used his spirit treasure to block them. Only allowed on Creativenovels Reacting as though nothing happened, ¡°Over the past year, some people have improved really quickly, while some others, are still the same as they were when they first arrived. As your Hall Master, I really worry for you bunch! Since we have the fate of knowing each other, I hope you guys can achieve the requirement of the exam and sessfully join Beta Hall to be the official student of Surging Wave Academia.¡± The several hundred students gathered on the square shouted, ¡°Instructor Kang, enough, to the main topic!¡± ¡°Exactly, is your middle-age uncle syndrome acting up?¡± ¡°Pui, I bet he is just disappointed that Alpha Hall will have a new Hall Master soon!¡± ...... Kang Hao Ming¡¯s thoughts were tantly exposed as he coughed, ¡°Fine, to the main topic. This exam¡¯s mission difficulty is medium, you will be going to the ruins underneath the Illusion Sea Dragon¡¯s Pce to catch Waterdrop Fishes. The credits to be earned varies, it will be given based on the size of the fish you have caught. Meaning to say, the more fishes you catch, therger the fishes you caught, the more credits you earn! You will be ranked based on the credits you have earned during this exam...¡± Amotion started below. ¡°This bro will bet his life to earn more credits and be the top few rankers, then I will experience more benefits than those behind me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this exam will affect the cultivation resources of theing year! No matter what I must bet my life on it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t catching fish easy? I stayed beside a river when I was young and caught fishes every day, this bro is going to have a windfall...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan was wearing the uniform of Alpha Hall like everyone else, she stood amongst the crowd with a confident grin that would brighten anyone¡¯s day when they looked at her. If catching was easy, then it would never be an exam topic, so she silently waited for Instructor Kang to finish speaking. As expected, Instructor Kang took out a recording stone. This recording stone was huge, at nearly two meters wide and pitch ck. Kang Hao Ming ced it on the ground and pat on it, sending spirit energy into it. The originally ck surface immediately disyed clear images. The recording stone disyed a scene which seemed to be of an area underwater, the seawater was clean and clear and various aquatic nts swayed silently against the current. Schools of fishes moving about within the nts and within the corals and reefs, disying a very beautiful sight... When suddenly, a water snake suddenly emerged from hiding and swam out. Its forked tongue flickered out as it smelled for a scent within this beautiful sea scenery, ultimately it sucked forcefully above a huge m... That¡¯s when an invisible little fish quickly slipped away from the m shell. Everyone who witnessed this was startled. Earlier on they werepletely unable to see that invisible little fish... while it was hiding, even the glowing pearl light from the m¡¯s pearl did not expose the little fish¡¯s whereabouts; that showed that this fish possessed great hiding capabilities! After the invisible fish was sucked in by the snake, it then swallowed the fish into its stomach and the video ended. ...... ¡°Did everyone see that? You guys should be familiar with that snake, right? It¡¯s the Flood Dragon Snake! It is an underwater snake known for its lethal venom, and their main source of food is the Waterdrop Fish. The Waterdrop Fish specializes in hiding, you have no way to locate it, but this instructor has a method for you. If you cannot find the Waterdrop Fish, then look for Flood Dragon Snakes! The area where Flood Dragon Snakes appears would naturally have Waterdrop Fishes; but of course, that is if you are not bitten to death by the snakes.¡± ¡°Do not me this instructor for not reminding you, the exam of the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce had always experienced tons of injuries and death. If your luck is bad, if your abilities are weak, then you are just snacks for these snakes! If anyone of you is afraid, then better not take the exam and go home immediately, you can save your little life like that...¡± Chapter 663 – Illusion Sea Dragon Palace Huan Qing Yan looked at the big and long snake, she was also in shock. Many others sucked in a cold breath, ¡°Mommy! I am most afraid of snakes!¡± ¡°This is going to be troublesome; I have the feeling that I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch much, these things are literally invisible, and on top of that, there is the threat of being attacked by those snakes. The Flood Dragon Snake is the most vicious type of poisonous sea creature under water, it possessed high agility and powerful venom. Maybe I should just return home, marry a wife and have some babies...¡± ¡°This daddy rather die than to go back, this daddy has made a vow when I left home, I will only return after I have be a powerful cultivator, if I cannot bring glory to my ancestors that I will never return!¡± ...... Instructor Kang repeated the recording a few more times so that everyone can get a better look. He approached Huan Qing Yan. ¡°You and Bai Cheng Feng are personally recruited by me, now that you got a blessing due to a cmity and improved greatly, I felt heartened about it. I originally had high hopes for Bai Cheng Feng, a pity it is unknown where he is now, he did not even participate in the exam...¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°I am not sure about why Bai Cheng Feng did not participate in the exam as well. I did encounter him when I was in the Holy City and at that time, he was already a True Spirit Master.¡± Instructor Kang¡¯s eyes shined, ¡°Oh? Not bad, already a True Spirit Master, then he would be given a pass without taking the exam. Let¡¯s not wait any more, let the exam begin! I hope you can earn good results and obtain the top spot of this exam.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your kind words Instructor Kang.¡± The exam this time was to catch Waterdrop Fishes, and she needs to capture several of them to earn arge amount of credits. Even if she was unable to enter the next hall, she must at least earn enough to exchange for a True Spirit Grass, and each grass costs 10,000 credits. The pressure she has of her own self to fulfill the requirement was rather huge. Instructor Kang had returned to the center of the square and activate the bubble transportation. ¡°Every person shall receive two days¡¯ worth of Water Repelling Talisman and a set of fish and fish pouch. The duration of the exam will be two days, those who arete toe out will be disqualified from the exam. Once you received your items, students can board the bubble transport, it will bring you directly to the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce.¡± Like thest time, one bubble per person, slowly set off from Surging Wave Academia. Everyone was strangely excited. Onerge bubble after the other flew away from Surging Wave Academia, disying a beautiful underwater scene along the way before it finally reached its destination. After the bubble burst, the participants quickly activate their Water Repelling Talisman before they checked their surroundings. The first thing they saw was a tall and wide pce gate that was made from an unknown material; Huan Qing Yan estimated that the gate was at least equivalent to ten roadnes of earth, as for its height, one must tilt their head very awkwardly to see it. In summary, one would feel extremely tiny when they stand in front of this gate. Such a domineeringrge door was currently covered in faint spots, making it look very deste. asionally, one would see some small fishes and shrimps swimming through it. Only allowed on Creativenovels This was the dragon pce; however, it was abandoned. On top of the dpidatedrge pce gate, where some shells were growing, one could vaguely see the words, Illusion Sea Dragon Pce, carved on it. The several hundred participants no longer were interested to continue checking as they all went inside. Initially they thought it would be a squeeze, yet after they entered, they discovered that the dpidated dragon pce was huge to an unimaginable degree; the several hundreds people looked like a school of little fishes entering arge pond instead. From the short introduction before they arrived, they understood that this was only the first pce and the outermost section of this ce. Huan Qing Yan had only stayed in Surging Wave Academia for a short time and basically have no acquaintances, so she naturally chose to act alone. Chapter 664 – Quickly Chase After It! There were also many students who looked powerful that chose to act alone as well. This was after all apetition for credits, no one wants to have someone dragging them down. At that instant, someone shouted in surprise, ¡°Ah ah ah, I caught a Waterdrop Fish!¡± The person was a Six-Star Spirit Master in his twenties who looked short and ordinary, in his hands was the fis issued by the instructors and in it, something was struggling. The thing was extremely invisible, only its pair of ck eyes looked visible. It was indeed the Waterdrop Fish! However, this one was extremely small, only the size of a fingernail. The person did notin about its size and happily kept it inside the fish pouch. ¡°Eh? How did you catch it so quickly?¡± A curious associate asked, hoping to earn some tips. The short guy did not hide as well as he smugly said, ¡°I was sweeping the fis about while using my will to sense around, when I sensed something about I swiped that location and took a look...¡± This method was rather clumsy, but it has an advantage in its simplicity. The crowd quickly spilt up and randomly started to swipe theirs about. Huan Qing Yan looked around and swam towards the direction where the least amount of people went off too... Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan sense a small back thing in front of her, she instinctively moved her hand, *swosh* and then a tremble came from the fis. It¡¯s a Waterdrop Fish! When she took a closer look, she saw its transparent body but could still make out the outline of the fish. Although it was only the size of her palm, it still made Huan Qing Yan happy. It looked like there were quite a lot of this type of fish around, the difficulty was to spot them, and for now, they can only find it by spotting for its eyes. In this dpidated environment that affects vision, that made it harder to spot. After a while, Huan Qing Yan found no more. Just as she had nearly checked every possible location, she noticed a stone moving from the corner of her eyes. No right! There was no one here, why would a stone suddenly move? That must be the eye of a Waterdrop Fish! And from the looks of it, the size of this one was quite big as well. The happy Huan Qing Yan quickly dashed towards it. Suddenly, a Flood Dragon Snake suddenly pierced out from a hole and rushed towards her! The surprised Huan Qing Yan quickly waved her hand and threw her Pig Spirit Treasure towards it, ¡°Piggy, go!¡± The Pig Spirit Treasure fearlessly grunted as it charged on to meet the snake head-on. Huan Qing Yan sighed, it was great to have a Spirit Treasure, having it on hand makes things easier. In addition, seeing that there was no one around, she also silently summoned Leafy. ¡°Piggy you can do it! Your help is here!¡± Leafy¡¯s agility within water was astonishing, literally like a fish moving in water. It extended its vine and instantly bind the snake with it. Piggy used the opening to chomp down on the slender neck of the snake, with a crunch it broke the neck of the snake. ¡°Well done!¡± Huan Qing Yan shouted, but the next instant she started to worry, ¡°Faster rinse your mouth, will you get poisoned?¡± Piggy grunted a couple of times, indicating that it was fine. Huan Qing Yan was relieved, yet she discovered that the Waterdrop Fish had swam far away. ¡°Quickly chase after it!¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately gave the order, Piggy quickly charged off while Leafy curled itself onto Piggy¡¯s tail. If a person who do not know the situation saw that sight, they would have assumed that it was just a simple piece of leaf debris that was attached to the pigtail. At the same time, the figure of a youngdy appeared nearby; it was Le Gou¡¯er. Le Gou¡¯er had obviously also discovered this ck stone that they were chasing, but she only covered her mouth in a giggle and showed no intention of fighting for the prey. Huan Qing Yan felt relief in her heart, her impression of Le Guo¡¯er also increased greatly. After a light greeting, she continued her chase. Chapter 665 – Powerful Combo When they reduced the gap to a suitable distance, the water mobile Leafy was sent to bind the ck stone. The Waterdrop Fish possessed a very powerful hiding ability; however, it did not possess much of an attack power, this allowed Huan Qing Yan to easily keep it inside her pouch. This was surely arge fish that was several timesrger than the first one she caught, this one was as long as her arm! Huan Qing Yan happily wondered how much credits this one would get her. With this experience, Huan Qing Yan increased her observation and made sure to focus on the details; this allowed her to continueting several more fishes. However, none were as big as thatrge one she had caught. Currently, another ck dot was in front of her,and from her experience, she could tell that this one was rtivelyrge. When she was about to make a move, she discovered that someone was behind, it was Le Guo¡¯er! Therger a Waterdrop Fish was, the faster its speed would be, as Le Guo¡¯er possessed rtively short legs, the word ¡®difficult¡¯ waspletely written on her face. Huan Qing Yan covered her mouth in a giggle, with a palm strike, the ck dot slowed down due to the obstruction, allowing Le Guo¡¯er to finally catch it. ¡°Thank you!¡± Le Guo¡¯er said immediately with a smile. ¡°Wee!¡± Huan Qing Yan said magnanimously, as the two exchanged gazes they instantly felt a pleasant connection... After a while, the others also noticed that therger Waterdrop Fishes all possessed faster speeds as well; it was impossible for them to catch it alone, it would be better if they form teams to work together. Some would be in charge of distracting the snakes, some would intercept, some would focus on capturing etc... Therefore, everyone started to discuss with each other. ...... Just as everyone started to get familiar with the team members they have formed with. Le Guo¡¯er smiled to Huan Qing Yan and asked, ¡°How about we form a team as well! I wonder if I am worthy of working together with ssmate Huan?¡± From the moment when Le Guo¡¯er had not tried to steal thatrge Waterdrop Fish from her, Huan Qing Yan already knew that thedy was a forthright person, worthy of being friends with. So Huan Qing Yan decisively agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± Le Guo¡¯er and Huan Qing Yan could be considered one of the several power individuals around, when everyone heard that these two were forming a team, some people tried their luck to join theirs. ¡°Can I join your team too? I am now a Seven-Star Spirit Master.¡± ¡°I am a Six-Star Spirit Master, Princess Fruit, I am from Immortal Ripple Empire as well and has admire you for a long time!¡± ¡°I am from Hanging Cloud Empire, Lady Huan, please bring me along, my Horned Horse Spirit Treasure has great speed, it can be used to distract the snakes...¡± ...... Everyone wanted to join Huan Qing Yan¡¯s team, only Lin Fei Fei snorted, ¡°What¡¯s so great about her? Isn¡¯t she only a Nine-Star Spirit Master? There are so many dangers in there, no matter how high your cultivation is, there is still a chance to die and forever remain here!¡± Huan Qing Yan ignored her, there was no need to be bothered about this type of people, the more you gave her attention, the more she will act up. Just directly ignoring them would be the best. Le Guo¡¯er looked at Huan Qing Yan and thetter shrugged, ¡°I have not been in the academia long and did not know anyone, I will leave it to you to select.¡± Le Guo¡¯er did not hesitate and quickly selected the excellent individuals, only when the strong team band together will there be greater efficiency in their team. Only allowed on Creativenovels Soon, a total of seven people were selected. Lin Fei Fei stood beside Wang Chao as he watched Le Guo¡¯er and her team in envy, the angry Lin Fei Fei quickly pulled him away. ¡°What are you looking at? Time to catch fish, two days will pass very quickly yet you still have the mood to look at others...¡± Wang Chao possessed a Crocodile Spirit Treasure, as a water spirit treasure, its ability to sense Waterdrop Fishes was much stronger than others; teaming up with Lin Fei Fei had allowed him to catch several fishes and that allowed them to not lose out to others. Seeing their current results, it was highly likely that they would be joining Beta Hall. Chapter 666 – To The Second Palace Just as Huan Qing Yan and her team was about to set off, a careful voice came, ¡°Young Mistress, can I join your team as well?¡± It¡¯s Hou Ning Xue. She was still the usual meek and soft looking person. Huan Qing Yan did not want to bring her as her debt towards Hou Ning Xue has been paid long ago. In addition, thest time when they encountered a Demon Man, Hou Ning Xue was the one who slowed her and allowed the Demon Man to reach them before Hou Ning Xue escaped using a Swift Water Talisman... Be it if Hou Ning Xue deliberately did what she did or not, Huan Qing Yan still felt some estrangement; she was not a Holy Mother, why must she always bring Hou Ning Xue along wherever she goes? Seeing that Huan Qing Yan and Le Guo¡¯er had no reaction, Hou Ning Xue took out a small box, ¡°I can release Grey Spirit Worms as bait, it will attract Waterdrop Fishes to us... With Grey Spirit Worms as bait, it will make catching quicker and convenient.¡± The other members all brightened their eyes. Grey Spirit Worms were good things to have,and because of that Huan Qing Yan begun to have the intention of letting her join their team. However, when she turned to look at Le Guo¡¯er, Le Guo¡¯er did not seem to be too happy. Huan Qing Yan quickly received a mental message from Le Guo¡¯er, ¡°Rumor has it that this woman likes to step on the weak and revere the powerful, not a person of good character, are you sure about bringing her?¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°No, I do not have the intention of bringing her, I am only interested in the Grey Spirit Worms she possessed as it will increase our efficiency. What do you have in mind?¡± Le Guo¡¯er hesitated for a moment, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s bring her along. We will distribute the spoils based onbor, we cannot let her benefit at other¡¯s expense.¡± They exchanged a nce and agreed. Huan Qing Yan said to Hou Ning Xue, ¡°Ok, you can join us, the task of looking for big fishes will be your responsibility.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Mistress.¡± Hou Ning Xue said happily. With that the team now has eight members. Le Guo¡¯er and Huan Qing Yan would lead while the rest would listen to their orders, each member has their own assigned mission; some would search for fishes, some would distract the snakes, some would be the fish catchers... Being a team formed of elites, the synergy of the powerful each assigned with tasks that they excel in made the team¡¯s efficiency reached an extremely high level. In a short period of time, the team had caught more than a dozen fishes, most of them sized a finger long, with a few being the size of palms... Despite itsrge area of several thousand square meters, there were simply too many people currently in the First Pce, it was not able to sustain the hunting needs of so many people and teams. Someone eventually suggested going to the Second Pce. There was a total of three great pces within the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce, normally people would remain in the First Pce to catch fishes. Only allowed on Creativenovels The Second Pce was slightly deeper in and naturally has more fishes; however, the risks and size of snakes were also bigger. The Third Pce was the deepest part of the area, it was said that not many people dared to go in, but for those who dared to venture in, none returned. The dangers within that area was severe and heavy, the academia had also specially emphasized that they cannot venture into the Third Pce. ¡°There are too many people in the First Pce, why not we head to the Second Pce?¡± ¡°The Second Pce possessesrger risks; the First Pce only has small Flood Dragon Snakes. The Second Pce¡¯s Flood Dragon Snakes are said to be over a hundred years old, the poison they possessed would either cripple or kill you if you do not receive treatment for their bites in time.¡± ¡°Opportunities goes hand in hand with risks, the Waterdrop Fishes within the Second Pce would surely be plentiful andrger. Let us see what Princess Fruit and ssmate Huan has to say?¡± Le Guo¡¯er and Huan Qing Yan pondered for a moment before they agreed. Chapter 667 – Destroy His Own Future It was true that the First Pce was no longer able to suit their team¡¯s needs. *** Mu Rong Xin Nuo knelt in front of Madam Ru, ¡°Auntie! You must never do that! Aunt...¡± Madam Ru was still in the height of her anger, ¡°Why not? That woman is a vixen that came out of nowhere, to dare to seduce my son till he lost his soul, a demoness like that must never be left alive. Isn¡¯t she still not a True Spirit Master yet? Just send a Mystic Spirit Master and it will be settled, once she dies, everything will naturally solve itself.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo shook her head, ¡°Aunt, we cannot do that. Let¡¯s put aside the people that cousin had sent to protect her and say that the assassination worked. If she is really killed, cousin will surely see you as an enemy, if cousin had a falling out with you, what can you do from then on?¡± ¡°He dares? To fall out with me for a woman? No longer observing the path of filial piety?¡± Madam Ru¡¯s voice turned even angrier. Mu Rong Xin Nuo meekly said, ¡°Auntie, cousin is the heir nurtured by the patriarch, no one is able to understand him; but how can we not understand him? Once he has set his mind on something, there is nothing he will not dare to do. In addition, do you really think cousin really cares about the bond between the two of you? He was not brought up by you since young...¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels These words were what Madam Ru hated to hear the most and she pushed Mu Rong Xin Nuo aside, ¡°I did not raise him, but I gave birth to him. Will he exist if I never gave birth to him...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo knocked her head on the table after she was pushed, causing a red mark to appear on it instantly. But she did not cry out in pain, ¡°Aunt, listen to me, you cannot rush this matter, the patriarch and others would not let this matter go as well. You wanted to force things but Xin Nuo thinks that we must not use force in this matter. You need to use logic and rules to reason with him, if you cannot convince him, then let the patriarch and others to handle it. You only have Cousin this one son, there is no need to fall out with each other. You have said before, it is only one woman; Cousin might be doing this in a spur of the moment, there is still a long time ahead of us...¡± Madam Ru still felt angry but she also thought that Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s words were logical, she helped Mu Rong Xin Nuo up, ¡°Xin Nuo, I have underestimated you, to think that you have the ability to be so insightful child. If that brat dared to tell me his intentions, then he must have made ample arrangements to protect that woman, one or two True Spirit Masters might not be enough...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo stood up and said gently, ¡°Auntie, you a heroine of women, the women of the Mu Rong n have all saw you as our role model to learn from. Xin Nuo has admired you since young, you are meticulous about small matters and decisive about big matters; only thing was that your methods might be too hard at times and not soft enough. In fact, your position is tied to Cousin, if Cousin is around, your reputation and position in the Ji Mo n would be even higher, if Cousin is not around, your position and status would be greatly reduced. Therefore, you must not break off ties with Cousin too early, it is not toote to leave it till you can no longer tolerate it anymore before deciding...¡± Those words caused Madam Ru to see Mu Rong Xin Nuo in a different light. ¡°Your words made sense, Little Nuo, let¡¯s wait and see how the Patriarch and others handle this matter before we continue. I am just worried that the brat would head down a path of no return, he mentioned that he is willing to give up the position of heir for that woman! Such a good opportunity presented to him, yet he chose to destroy his own future, truly ridiculous. His father in heaven would also be sad if he learnt of it.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel hurried, they have not even gotten married yet, right? To be really married, they require the blessings of an elder to help them form a Heart¡¯s Union Knot. If not, it would just be another concubine serving by his side; there is no need to feel angry over a mere concubine.¡± Chapter 668 – A Dead Person Madam Ru thought for a bit and noticed that the words were true. No matter how much Ji Mo Ya that kid wants to have his way, he would still require the blessings of the elders to form the Heart¡¯s Union Knot before the marriage could truly be formalized. Only a couple with the Heart¡¯s Union Knot could use Couple Battle Techniques. A Heart¡¯s Union Knot could be split into grades, Low Grade, Mid Grade, High Grade and Top Grade. The higher the cultivation of the elder that gave the blessing, the higher the grade of the knot blessed. And the higher the grade of the Heart¡¯s Union Knot, the more powerful would the Couple Battle Technique be. ¡°Ok. I am only worried that he would be giving up his future for a single woman.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo replied, ¡°When Xin Nuo was in the Holy City, I have met Lady Huan several times, and I can see that she truly loves Cousin. How about Xin Nuo makes a trip to Surging Wave Academia and exin about Cousin¡¯s situation to Lady Huan clearly, ask her to think from Cousin¡¯s point of view. If she really loves Cousin, she would also not want to see Cousin fall out with his n and waste away his bright future...¡± Madam Ru pondered for a while and did not object, ¡°Will do, you can try urging her. The old maids I sent to discipline her thest time were sent back by her, you should be careful.¡± ¡°Rest assured Auntie, I will. Lady Huan is a very reasonable person.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo obediently replied. The two of them exchanged a few more words before Mu Rong Xin Nuo left. Only when Mu Rong Xin Nuo left did Madam Ru summoned her close aide. It was a person possessing the cultivation of a Mystic Spirit Master. ¡°Bring men and secretly apany Xin Nuo on this trip. If that woman is not willing to listen to reason, then use whatever it takes to kill that woman in secret!¡± This was Madam Ru¡¯s greatest step back, she allowed Xin Nuo to try reasoning first; give that woman a chance. If that does not work, then she would not allow this sand to continue to irritate her eyes. In her heart, this woman was already the same as a dead person. Her son was originally not close to her, now a wild woman dares toe and steal him away from her? No way! Even if mother and son were to fall out, it would at mostst several years or maybe several decades. However, blood is thicker than water; she do not believe that he would hate her for the rest of his life. Her subordinate acknowledged, ¡°Yes Madam.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels *** Huan Qing Yan¡¯s team had entered the Second Pce. The Second Pce was only separated by a corridor, due to theirrge numbers, they managed to locate the ce rather easily. Compared to the First Pce, this ce was much moreplex, there were several tables and chairs scattered about within each area, there were also several single rooms as well. Like the First Pce, it was also a dpidated scene. This pce possessed an even greater space and being the first team that entered here, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s team managed to discover even more fishes then the First Pce within a short while. Hou Ning Xue scattered some Spirit Grey Worms at various eye-catching spots, this instantly created lots of movement. The others did not rx as well, as they each took out their fiss and fish pouches and started catching fish. Their harvest was quite bountiful, aspared to the First Pce, the fishes in the Second Pce were one size bigger and most of their catch were the size of their palms. Some smaller fishes managed to escape but the group was toozy to chase after them. The people outside followed behind them to observe when they saw Huan Qing Yan and her team entered the Second Pce. Seeing that nothing serious happened, everyone¡¯s courage increased and they also entered the Second Pce. After a while, several teams entered the Second Pce one after the other. With more people, the harvest also got smaller; Huan Qing Yan¡¯s team started to shift to a deeper location as they gave up the area nearest to the entrance to the others. Le Guo¡¯er went ahead with the faster individuals to scout ahead; if they encounter snakes, they would distract it, if there were no snakes, they would scout. While Huan Qing Yan brought Huo Ning Xue and the rest to scatter more Grey Spirit Worms to catch more fishes. There was no instantaneous effect from scattering Grey Spirit Worms; it takes some time before the baits can start attracting their catches. Chapter 669 – Truly A Good Dog ¡°What do you think is the Waterdrop Fishes are used for? Why do the academia want us to catch them?¡± someone started a casual conversation. Smiling, Hou Ning Xue replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you check the records? Waterdrop Fishes possessed multiple uses; its meat contains spirit energy that could be used to make Spirit Dishes, its swim dder could be used to create Water Repelling Talismans...¡± ¡°Water Repelling Talisman? You meant the one that we used credits to exchange for?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It is created using the swim dder of Waterdrop Fishes.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case, every part of the Waterdrop Fishes are treasures.¡± ...... As the team causally talked amongst themselves, Le Guo¡¯er who was scouting in front shouted back, ¡°Huan Qing Yan,e quick, we found a snake nest and got tied up!¡± Huan Qing Yan looked to her left and right, and Hou Ning Xue then proactively said, ¡°You guys quickly go ahead, my cultivation is too weak after all, I can wait here and call for you guys when there are fishes.¡± No one objected, Hou Ning Xue¡¯s cultivation was indeed the lowest, going with them would not amount to much help. In addition, even if fishes appeared, it would be impossible for her to catch much as well, they were not afraid that she would keep everything for herself. Huan Qing Yan brought the rest and quickly went to aid Le Guo¡¯er. Hou Ning Xue remind behind alone. Until Huan Qing Yan and her group have turned around the corner and disappeared, then did her curry-favoring smile slowly faded away. Only allowed on Creativenovels A trace of undetected viciousness appeared within her eyes. At that moment, a few individuals swam towards her. It was Lin Fei Fei¡¯s group. When Lin Fei Fei saw Hou Ning Xue, she started to mock, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the dog of a certain someone? Why did your master not bring you along to have some bone! Oh, I have spoken wrongly, I meant bring you along to catch fish! Those are important credits to earn!¡± Hou Ning Xue was disying a confused expression of not understanding her words, ¡°Hello Senior.¡± Wang Chao¡¯s crocodile spirit treasure was moving around the area, sniffing wherever it went. Very soon, it detected some movements. Wang Chao was very happy as he took out his. But he was stopped by Hou Ning Xue, ¡°Senior Wang, my apologies but this ce is baited with Grey Spirit Worms by my team. Please do not catch the fishes thate here as this area belongs to my team.¡± Wang Chao really stopped. Immortal Ripple¡¯s Princess Fruit and Young Master Ya¡¯s woman, both individual were entities that he is unable to offend. Especially now that the Wang Family¡¯s backing, the Nan Gong n and the Lin n of Xuan Chu Empire, have both fallen. This led him to be extremely low key recently. Lin Fei Fei beside him was unhappy as she ced her hands on her hips, ¡°You say its yours and it is yours? You are the only one here, yet you are upying such arge area! Learning to be domineering is what your master Huan Qing Yan taught her dog? Cousin, go catch the fish, I really want to see what this little b*tch can do!¡± Hou Ning Xue coldly replied, ¡°In front to the left is a snake nest. The Young Mistress and Princess Fruit has brought the rest to drive away the snakes; they will return very soon, you guys should head to another ce. The Second Pce is a huge ce, there is no need to set yourself against the Young Mistress.¡± With such slick bootlicking of calling Young Mistress every few sentences, had they not known, they would have assumed the Hou Ning Xue was really a serving girl under the Huan Family. When Lin Fei Fei heard it, she got even angrier. ¡°Truly a good dog, the barks are really loud! Cousin, let¡¯s catch the fishes here; their names are not written here, what right do they have to prevent us from catching?¡± Wang Chao naturally has many considerations in his mind. The reason he had always indulged Lin Fei Fei and follow her lead in the past was more or less because of his intention of wanting to curry favor and to get close to the Lin Family. Chapter 670 – Heartfelt Sorrow Chapter 670 ¨C Heartfelt Sorrow Now that the Lin Family had been ruined, his tolerance towards her had also gotten lower and lower; however, he was still unable to let go of this rose of his heart. ¡°Fei Fei, let us leave. There are Waterdrop Fishes everywhere in this Second Pce. It would not take long before my Crocodile Spirit Treasure finds another fish, there¡¯s no need to cause a scene here...¡± When Lin Fei Fei heard him, she felt even more enraged. A great amount sadness and disappointment welled up in her heart. ¡°Wang Chao, you have never contravened my words in the past, are you turning your back from me now? Is it because Brother Bei Cheng no longer wants me, the Lin Family ruined, that you are starting to treat me as nothing? Wang Chao, you told me that even if Brother Bei Cheng no longer wants me, you will still apany me forever, is this how you are doing it?¡± After such a loudmotion, the people in their surroundings also looked at them. Many of them were enjoying the show, while Wang Chao was feeling disgraced. ¡°What are you talking nonsense about? You are making a joke for others, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk at another ce first.¡± He went up and wanted to forcefully drag Lin Fei Fei away, but Lin Fei Fei¡¯s cultivation level was the same as him; plus being in the heat of anger, she managed to fling his hand away. She turned around and ran out of the gathered crowd. Lin Fei Fei¡¯s speed was extremely fast, Wang Chao chased for a few steps before he decided to give up. The exam was only for two days; Lin Fei Fei was throwing a tantrum and he did not want to waste time on it. His current task was to catch as many Waterdrop Fishes as possible first; when the exam ends, he can give some to Lin Fei Fei. Like that she would have high scores which was very important, if they want to receive better treatment when they enter Beta Hall. Time is precious, he cannot waste it on this matter. Therefore, he brought his remaining team mates and left in another direction. Lin Fei Fei had wanted Wang Chao to chase after her, but in the end, she only saw Wang Chao bringing the rest and left. Lin Fei Fei felt a heartfelt sorrow before she loudly cried. It was all because of that b*tch Huan Qing Yan! It is all her fault, that jinx! When Brother Bei Cheng saw Huan Qing Yan, he chose to discard Lin Fei Fei. When Huan Qing Yan visited her family, the Lin Family was suddenly ruined for no reason. The Nan Gong n was also greatly damaged for some unknown reason as well; Brother Bei Cheng seemed to have turned into apletely different person, and he has not appeared in the academia in recent times as well. Now, Cousin Wang Chao, who listened to her every instruction since young, had also turned his back on her. Everything that happened was all because of Huan Qing Yan that b*tch! She must not let Huan Qing Yan off! Suddenly, she remembered the words of that dog, Hou Ning Xue, and went to the corner; to the location of the snake nest... *** This ce was indeed a snake nest that held quite a number of snakes, as much as sixty snakes were here! This was also thergest snake nest that Huan Qing Yan has encountered so far as well, they came in all sizes with the leader at the length of nearly twenty meters long, and with a body the circumference of a rice bowl. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Pig Spirit Treasure and Le Guo¡¯er¡¯s Ox Spirit Treasure was currently working together to dy thisrge snake. They were covering the escape of their team mates. After that, they both called back their spirit treasures at great speed before quickly escaping, the snake had wanted to chase after them but did not know the direction they had escaped to in the end. With that, the entire team safely escaped from the danger. And sighed a breath of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s ce a mark here to indicate that there is a snake nest inside, else the rest of our other ssmates might enter this ce by mistake and ce their lives in danger.¡± Le Guo¡¯er used her powerful strength to draw arge cross on the floor before writing a few words of caution. This made Huan Qing Yan¡¯s impression of her even better. Thisdy might only be a Seven-Star Spirit Master, but she was magnanimous and calm while her spirit treasure possessed great strength, making her as powerful as Huan Qing Yan; but most importantly, she possessed a kind heart. Chapter 671 – Hatred A person worthy of bing friends with. They returned to the spot where Hou Ning Xue was, there were already many Waterdrop Fishes in the vicinity eating the Grey Spirit Worms. Everyone quickly discarded the gloomy mood of being chased by snakes and started to happily catch the fishes. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s catching speed was the fastest due to the fearless Piggy; in addition, with Leafy secretly aiding, every targeted fish slowed down to a crawl. Just as Huan Qing Yan was immersed in the joy of fish catching and counting the number of creditsing in, a loud scream was heard before a figure came towards her. Huan Qing Yan looked at the direction to see who the person was, it was Lin Fei Fei! Before she could ask anything, she saw a White Egret Spirit Treasure beating its wings as it charged towards them and following behind it was arge Flood Dragon Snake! It was therge snake that the team took great efforts to escape from! When the Flood Dragon Snake saw Huan Qing Yan in front, it seemed to have recognized her as it rushed towards her with its mouth opened wide and chomped down viciously! While Lin Fei Fei got behind Huan Qing Yan, she suddenly turned around and sent a hand chop towards Huan Qing Yan! This was an attack from both fronts, hoping to use this method to deal Huan Qing Yan a fatal blow. Huan Qing Yan revealed a cold smile, from the moment she saw therge snake, she had already guessed what was happening. Such a na?ve trick; when used on beauty like her who came from the information era of the twenty-first century, who had witnessed countless schemes and plots, it was like an amateur showing off her sword skills in front of a sword master. With Phantom Shifting Steps, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s figure disappeared. Lin Fei Fei shockingly discover that she was delivering herself towards the mouth of therge snake. She tried her best to evade, however at the crucial moment, she felt a sense of weakness in her body and her face instantly turned pale. What happened was due to the action of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s smart Piggy, when it saw its owner being attack, it immediately went to bite the White Egret. On top of being bitten, what was even worst was the jackpot was hit; the White Egret¡¯s cultivation level dropped. Lin Fei Fei¡¯s cultivation immediately dropped from a Six-Star Spirit Master to a Five-Star Spirit Master, it would have been weird if her face remained the same. ¡°Ah....¡± A sharp scream sounded as Lin Fei Fei¡¯s arm was viciously bitten by the snake and she cried out in pain. Therge snake continued to loiter for some time but was eventually beaten into a retreat after the other ssmates in the surroundings came together and attacked it. ...... Lin Fei Fei was poisoned by the snake¡¯s venom, half of her body was swelling up; it was so painful that she could not even stand. Huan Qing Yan looked at her coldly, ¡°Why did youunch a sneak attack at me out of no reason?¡± Lin Fei Fei who was experiencing great pain, still did not retreat, ¡°Considered yourself lucky that the poisonous snake did not bite you! You seduced my Brother Bei Cheng aside, you even urged Young Master Ya to secretly act against my Lin Family, causing my n to fall into ruins... Our enmity is absolutely irreconcble; yet you still dare to ask why I attack you? Even if the snake bit you a thousand times, it would not be enough to resolve my hatred towards you!¡± Huan Qing Yan remained silent. She did not deny it as the Lin Family was indeed being acted against by Young Master Ya, however, she was not the one that called for it. It was the Lin Family, who dared to work with the Nan Gong n to plot against Ji Mo Ya, that caused him to be enraged. This was the Lin Family¡¯s just desserts, yet when she saw the look on Lin Fei Fei, it was likely that she never knew about the arrangement between the Lin Family and the Nan Gong n. To exin the real reason would take a long time; in addition, Huan Qing Yan had no intention of revealing this secret out. Ji Mo Ya had let Nan Gong Bei Cheng off, then she must not reveal the involvement of the Nan Gong n. Just as Huan Qing Yan remained silent, Hou Ning Xue stood out, ¡°Lin Fei Fei, how can you say that? Our Young Mistress doesn¡¯t own you anything, Senior Nan Gong wanting to annul the engagement has nothing to do with my Young Mistress. Our Young Mistress is marrying Young Master Ya, why would she seduce Senior Nan Gong? As for the fall of your Lin Family, it is likely because your family have done something unspeakable, how is that rted to our Young Mistress...¡± Chapter 672 – Thank You Lady Huan The gathered people also nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°Exactly, Lady Huan has Young Master Ya, why would she be attracted to Senior Nan Gong? How can Senior Nan Gong bepared to the famous Young Master Ya...¡± ¡°Lin Fei Fei, the reason that Nan Gong no longer wants you is because of your delusional disorder, yet you are making an unreasonable scene now...¡± Humans were beings who like to worship the strong and step on the weak, Huan Qing Yan felt that they were going nowhere. Lin Fei Fei was currently in an extremely bad shape; not only did she drop a star due to Piggy¡¯s attack, she was also poisoned and was unable to stand due to pain, yet she still disyed a prideful and unyielding expression. From the looks of it, she possessed quite the strength of character. At that moment, the crowd parted as an anxious Wang Chao came running over and helped Lin Fei Fei up. He also continuously apologized to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Lady Huan, Fei Fei is in the wrong, let me apologize to you on her behalf and I hope you can forgive her this one time. I guarantee that she will not do it again...¡± Lin Fei Fei was still acting tough, ¡°Wang Chao, don¡¯t beg her, she can kill or torture me as she likes, I will not resist...¡± The snake venom was already spreading upwards from her arm, her voice was also turning softer and softer. Wang Chao¡¯s heart was hurting at the sight, ¡°Lady Huan, a great person like you will possess great ...¡± Hou Ning Xue said, ¡°How can we do that, Lin Fei Fei deliberately guided a snake to harm a fellow student, this has already broken the rules of Surging Wave Academia. She needs to be tied up and handed to the instructors for punishment, don¡¯t you guys agree?¡± Le Guo¡¯er frowned but did not speak out. The others were also waiting for a chance to curry favor from Huan Qing Yan; under the lead of Hou Ning Xue, they all agreed with her suggestion. These people were all specially selected elites, it was basically impossible for Wang Chao to bring Lin Fei Fei away alone without their agreement. The agitated Wang Chao quickly kneeled in front of Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Lady Huan, I beg you. I will properly manage Fei Fei from now on, please let her off...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s tie Lin Fei Fei up!¡± Hou Ning Xue had already took out a rope. Who knew that Huan Qing Yan ndly said, ¡°Bring her away. However, know this, if she dares to do the same thing again, I will not let her off so easily.¡± Hou Ning Xue paused her actions. Wang Chao was filled with joy, ¡°She will not do it again. Thank you Lady Huan, thank you Lady Huan!¡± In the past, he was a character who acted like a domineering Young Master, but now, he was willing to kneel in front of Huan Qing Yan for Lin Fei Fei, it shows how much effort he was giving. Lin Fei Fei looked at Wang Chao, tears uncontrobly falling. Her body was in great pain, earlier on she was seeking death and was hoping to die together with Huan Qing Yan using whatever means necessary. Now when death was at her doorstep, did she discover that she had been wrong all along; she had been chasing after Nan Gong Bei Cheng and had overlooked her childhood friend, Wang Chao. Wang Chao was the only one that has true feelings for her... Now, she no longer wanted to die, so she kept her mouth shut and stop butting heads with Huan Qing Yan. As for the enmity she had towards Huan Qing Yan, it was also no longer as strong as before. She was like a child who wandered onto the wrong path and only now finally found the right direction. She leaned within Wang Chao¡¯s arms and when she was not able to hold on any longer, she fainted. Seeing the departing Wang Chao and Lin Fei Fei, the atmosphere within Huan Qing Yan¡¯s team was still in an awkward and nervous atmosphere. Le Guo¡¯er patted Huan Qing Yan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You, are not afraid that she would return and harm you again?¡± Huan Qing Yan returned a helpless smile, ¡°I am giving her one more chance, if she everes again, I can only return in kind.¡± ¡°Ok, taking a step back for a peaceful resolution, you have a pretty good heart! In fact, there isn¡¯t much enmity between the two of you, there¡¯s no reason to create mortal enemy, I feel that you have done the right thing.¡± the tone of Le Guo¡¯er was filled with praises. Chapter 673 – Fish King! ¡°Thank you.¡± Huan Qing Yan also thought the same way. In addition, no matter how much enmity Lin Fei Fei had towards her, it was all superficial as Lin Fei Fei did not possess any actual ability to back her up the threats. No matter what happened, she was confident of winning against one Lin Fei Fei in a fight. There was no need to be afraid. ¡°Young Mistress, you are too kindhearted. Okay, let us continue to catch fish.¡± Hou Ning Xue timely reminded the group. Everyone agreed and continued to catch fish. The more fish they caught, the more credits they would earn and the higher their ranking would be, they would then be able to enjoy more benefits, so they must make every second count. Suddenly, several Waterdrop Fishes started swimming towards them... ¡°Eh? Why are there so many swimming Waterdrop Fishes? That¡¯s impossible! Are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s real, oh gosh, there are about five? No! There¡¯s about eight of them swimming about...¡± ¡°They came from the direction of the snake nest, let¡¯s go have a look at what happened. Do you guys dare?¡± ¡°Maybe therge snake ran away?¡± Huan Qing Yan and Le Guo¡¯er led their excited team towards that direction. When they reached the area, they discover that the snake nest was gone. Recing it was a deep hole! And those Waterdrop Fishes swam out from that hole. Le Guo¡¯er said, ¡°This might be the entrance leading to the Third Pce.¡± A person with more guts sent his spirit treasure inside the hole to investigate. He got so excited that his words were not spoken clearly. ¡°Gosh! It is indeed the Third Pce and it is currently experiencing a fish wave! My vision was filled with Waterdrop Fishes swimming everywhere!¡± After he spoke, he quickly dived into the hole. Everyone also quickly followed after him. Everywhere was filled with Waterdrop Fishes, if they casually wave theirs about, several fishes would be easily be caught inside it. When the group imagined the possibility, they all disyed excited expressions. These were all credits, to make them be in the top ranks and affect a year¡¯s worth of cultivation resources! They have also decided to ignore the terrifying legend about the Third Pce, think about it after they some fishes. With so many fishes about, they should be fine if they do not venture too deep in. Huan Qing Yan and Le Guo¡¯er were also unable to control the allure, who could?! They followed everyone and went to the Third Pce. When they entered the Third Pce, Huan Qing Yan released a surprised gasp. Truly too magnificent, schools of transparent Waterdrop Fishes were swimming in S-formation within the water, disying a beautiful and graceful dance that was so beautiful it made people want to record it into a Recording Stone. Despite their surprise and gasps, everyone¡¯s hands did not rest as they continued to catch fish. Even with the agile movements of the Waterdrop Fishes, any casual sweep of theirs wouldnd them as much as five fishes, everyone was in a daze at the bounty. At this time, there was also no need to form a team to catch one fish, which ever ce that contained the most fishes, would be where they would head to. Very soon, the team split up. Huan Qing Yan had quite the harvest; her fish pouch was nearly filled to the brim, and she had also secretly sent several of her catch into her dimension. The Waterdrop Fish contains a full body of treasure, its meat could be used to make spirit dishes while its swimming dder could be used to make Water Repelling Talismans; no one would find it bothersome to have too much of this kind of good stuff. When the fish horde encounter this group of vicious people, they were forced to scatter into various directions. Huan Qing Yan chased after a rtivelyrger school of Waterdrop Fishes; the fishes in this school were rtivelyrger and swam very quickly, Huan Qing Yan chased after them closely without relenting. Suddenly, a huge fish the size of a human appeared in front of Huan Qing Yan! Her eyes shined. A Fish King! This was definitely the Fish King of these Waterdrop Fishes! The credits earned from one Fish King was immeasurable, it was worth even more then all the fishes inside her filled pouchbined. With this Fish King, it would be safe to say that she would no longer need to worry about not having enough credits to exchange for a True Spirit Grass. Chapter 674 – Legs To Go Soft At that moment, the Fish King was casually swimming amongst the coral reefs; it slowly joined the school ofrge fishes before they swam away. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands was trembling from nervousness, this Fish King was hers. At that moment, a voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°Young Mistress, is that a Fish King?¡± Hou Ning Xue! Huan Qing Yan was rather frustrated, why must this person always follow her around like a ghost. ¡°It¡¯s a Fish King.¡± Huan Qing Yan was not the least worried about her trying to snatch the prey from her as Hou Ning Xue do not possess the ability to catch this Fish King. Even Huan Qing Yan herself, was not hundred percent confident in catching this. Hou Ning Xue said, ¡°Young Mistress, let me help you catch that Fish King. Rest assured, my fish pouch is already full and am confident and satisfied about entering the top fifty ranks of the rankings. I will not vie for the Fish King.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not even need to ponder, ¡°No need, I can catch it alone.¡± Hou Ning Xue said disappointedly, ¡°Ok, then Young Mistress catch it alone, I will head to another ce to catch the small ones...¡± The Fish King was originally casually swimming about when it suddenly discovered a few Grey Spirit Worms. The Fish King was slightly more intelligent, while the otherrge fishes were immersed in feasting the Grey Spirit Worms, the Fish King was beginning to feel alert.¡± With a swoosh, its body turned transparent like water, this was its way of adopting a higher level of camouge and it was trying to run away. Hou Ning Xue quickly exined, ¡°Young Mistress, this has nothing to do with me, I did not see the Fish King when I spread those Grey Spirit Worms... They must have flowed in due to the water currents.¡± Huan Qing Yan had no time to me her as the Fish King seems to be blending into the water current and was beginning to slip away. With a blink of an eye, Huan Qing Yanmanded Leafy to transform into a vine to bind the Fish King... The in her hand would not be able to reach it in time, so she could only send out Leafy to hold it down first. However, the Fish King was too agile and well prepared; Leafy was only able to grab one of its fins in the end, but it was enough to prevent it frompletely blending into the water. The form of the small fishes could be seen with detailed observation, but when arge fish transforms, they would blendpletely with the water. Houu Ning Xue said in surprise, ¡°Eh? Young Mistress, what is this leaf equipment that you are using?¡± Huan Qing Yan ignored her because the Fish King was starting to go crazy, it was dragging Leafy as it moved forward like an arrow in water. Huan Qing Yan quickly chased after it as the vine that extended from leafy pulled her along, therefore the three of them sped off in great speed. Hou Ning Xue was following behind with the help of a Swift Water Talisman, ¡°Young Mistress, wait for me, it is all my fault for rming the Fish King, let me help you...¡± The Fish King swam forward while dragging along Huan Qing Yan, it was unknown where it was headed to as well. The Third Pce was surprisingly even bigger than the Second Pce, along with therge amount of Waterdrop Fishes there were also nests after nests of Flood Dragon Snakes which were prowling within those waters. Their ferocious heads and sharp pointed teeth were so menacing that it would cause anyone¡¯s legs to go soft. However, the Flood Dragon Snakes have a short field of view; if the chase went on for too long, they would eventually lose their target and turn back. Huan Qing Yan was moving at a great speed due to the Fish King and has encountered several groups of snakes along the way, which she all managed to barely avoid. Hou Ning Xue was crying out fearfully and she reenacted her performance, she used the Swift Water Talisman to catch up and hugged onto Huan Qing Yan¡¯s thighs. She cried,ining, ¡°Young Mistress, this ce is terrifying! Let us return.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at her in displeasure, ¡°If you want to go back then go back alone, no one asked you to follow.¡± Chapter 675 – Eerie Again, Hou Ning Xue wailed. Huan Qing Yan really wanted to kick her aside but when she thought of her kind intentions, she was unable to viciously dump her in this ce that was filled with Flood Dragon Snakes. Therefore, the both of them were dragged by the Fish King, heading towards an unknown location. At the end, there were no longer any roaming snakes in the area. The ce they ended up in only possessed clear water, shining corals and some old ms that possessed beautiful pearls; asionally the ms would release some bubbles that floated up within this beautiful and serene environment. However, the only strange thing was that there were no snakes and no swimming fishes. When the Fish King reached this ce, for some unknown reasons it seemed to receive a great shock and wanted to turn around, causing it to head towards Huan Qing Yan. This was a good opportunity for Huan Qing Yan. She had no ce to keep a huge fish like this even if she caught it, so she nned to simply send it into her dimension. However, therge fish possessed quite a powerful strength; when Huan Qing Yan got close to the Fish King, she was immediately pushed back several meters with a sweep of its tail. ¡°Leafy, tie it up!¡± Huan Qing Yan was enraged. Leafy followed hermand and transformed, sending out even more vines to tie up the Fish King securely. The Fish King continued to struggle with all it had, then Hou Ning Xue went up and threw several Grey Spirit Worms into the Fish King¡¯s mouth. After a while, the Fish King slowly stopped moving. It looked like it fainted. Huan Qing Yan released a sigh of relief, it looked like Hou Ning Xue was not a total baggage, she was still able to pull out a few decent tricks at crucial moments. At that moment, the coral reefs slowly moved away. Revealing a deep bottomless hole, a wave of chilling air wasing out of it, making people feel an unknown chill shivering down their bodies. Not only that, an inhuman song was alsoing out from the hole. ¡°Have you returned? Have you returned? Have you returned?¡± It was gloomy and fuzzy, as though it was whispering to Huan Qing Yan and Hou Ning Xue just beside their ears. They both felt an extreme sense of danger. The existence within this hole was something that they were unable to handle. Hou Ning Xue shuddered, ¡°Young Mistress, rumor has it that there is a Snake Demon within the Third Pce, those who went into the Third Pce would all be eaten by it. Could this be that Snake Demon?¡± A Snake Demon that could speak also meant that it possessed quite a high level of cultivation... Huan Qing Yan had not stayed within the academia for long and did not know as much of the academia¡¯s myths as Hou Ning Xue and the rest. ¡°What snake demon? Stop scaring yourself.¡± Huan Qing Yan was trying to boost her courage. ¡°Legend has it that this Snake Demon was forsaken by its lover, and its grievance reached the heavens. Whenever a mortal enters this ce, it would eat them. Young Mistress, look at the hole within the corals, aren¡¯t those the eyes of the Snake Demon?¡± Hou Ning Xue eximed in surprise. Huan Qing Yan turned and looked closely, except for its slippery and eerie look, there was nothing else... When suddenly, Huan Qing Yan felt a cold intent behind her... Not right! Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan felt danger welling up in her heart, but before she could react, a fish descended onto her and caught her. Controlling the fish was one Hou Ning Xue... It was a sneak attack by Hou Ning Xue when she had turned her head away! Huan Qing Yan waspletely caught off guard; she struggled while shouting, ¡°Hou Ning Xue, what are you doing?¡± Hou Ning Xue revealed a gentle smile, ¡°Young Mistress, this fish is not an ordinary one but an equipment. I used my entire fortune to purchase this equipment just to be able to use it for this moment today.¡± Hou Ning Xue¡¯s gaze was no longer carried the gentle, pitiful, curry favoring intent of the past; instead it was reced by a cold and venomous intent. Chapter 676 – F*ck Huan Qing Yan also noticed that the fish was not ordinary; it was not something that she could escape from in a short time, so she calmed down, ¡°I know that I have not treated you poorly, so why did youunch a sneak attack on me? Is it for the Fish King?¡± Huan Qing Yan really did not expect Hou Ning Xue to be such a person, that she would treat Huan Qing Yan as such. If not for Huan Qing Yan, Hou Ning Xue might not even be able to attend Surging Wave Academia. Hou Ning Xue revealed a smile of ridicule, ¡°Its natural that I want the Fish King, with it, I will surely be ranked first for this exam. However, Huan Qing Yan, my animosity towards you have existed for a long time.¡± ¡°Reason?¡± Huan Qing Yan had always been guarding against Lin Fei Fei but has never put up much of a guard against Hou Ning Xue. She always felt that the girl was too cowardly and weak, at most she would be the first to run away if danger was encountered, there was no reason for her to viciously attack in secret. ¡°The Snake Demon¡¯s hole is just below, since you are going to be a dead person soon, let me allow you to die without feeling confused. I am a member of the Hou Estate¡¯s main branch, a female descendant who was never given any favor or attention. The only person who has ever treated me slightly well was my Elder Brother, Hou San Hao. You used him, and eventually caused his death; the reason I came to Surging Wave Academia was so that I can avenge for my Elder Brother...¡± Hou San Hao? Huan Qing Yan was stunned, ¡°Hou San Hao was killed by Huan Meng Yue, you have got the wrong person.¡± ¡°Correct, Huan Meng Yue is the number one enemy, a pity she is already dead, but you are also an indirect enemy! You are the one who guided my Elder Brother to the Huan Estate to arrange a marriage. That time when you contacted my Elder Brother, I was just behind a wall and heard everything, it was all because of you! You might have changed your looks, but your voice and figure did not change, I can easily recognize that huge chest of yours!¡± Huan Qing Yan, ¡°......¡± That can also be a reason to be recognized by? Truly speechless! ¡°I did have the intention of making use of Hou San Hao, however I have never wanted him dead. I have always felt guilty about this in my heart, that was why I helped you several times, it is my way of making up and settling it¡± Hou Ning Xue suddenly got agitated, ¡°Can a person¡¯s life be decided by just that bit of casual words of yours? You are the indirect murderer of my Elder Brother! In addition, the Lord Ninth likes you so much, why did you still chose to be with another man and hurt Lord Ninth! This is also a death penalty! A person like you do not deserve to remain in this world...¡± As she spoke, she sent a kick and sent Huan Qing Yan down the dark cold hole! Huan Qing Yan cursed silently, ¡®D*mn, isn¡¯t this injustice?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels She knew that her effort of bing a good person were all done for nothing, Hou Ning Xue was a bloody ingrate. As for her so-called revenge for Hou San Hao, it was more likely her feelings for Bai Cheng Feng that made her want to kill Huan Qing Yan. A Nine-Star Spirit Master, f*ck, was truly a sad existence! She cannot even struggle out of this low-level equipment. If she managed to survive this and escape the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce, the first thing she n to do was to immediately rank up into a True Spirit Master. The hole she was falling into was very slippery, a looming sense of death wasing from below, silently waiting to receive her. Something in the darkness seemed to be in an excited bloodthirsty state, waiting to receive her... Even she dies, she must also pull someone along to die together with her! Huan Qing Yan cursed silently before she sent a mentalmand, ¡°Leafy, bind that b***h and bring her in with me.¡± Leafy released the Fish King, and with a swoosh, extended its vine and warped it around Hou Ning Xue¡¯s waist too pull her into the hole as well. Hou Ning Xue was still feeling smug; she might have lost an equipment, but she earned a Fish King and had also removed the person she always wanted to get rid of. In addition, the vine-like equipment seems to be pretty decent, since it was not anywhere worsepared to her, she had struck gold this time. Chapter 677 – Marrying Another However, she then felt a tight squeeze upon her waist! It was that Vine Equipment. ¡°Impossible! How can a magic equipment move by itself? It should have required someone to wield it! Something¡¯s wrong, this is not an equipment, is it a spirit treasure? Huan Qing Yan, you possess dual spirit treasures!¡± Hou Ning Xue¡¯s expression was mixed with surprise and fear as she went down the hole, all the while screaming. **** Several elders who were also King Spirit Masters sat within the hall, all of them had silent expressions. The one seated at the head position was a cultured and graceful male who looked like a young man, his looks were handsome and on close observation, he looked like Ji Mo Ya while he was disying a gentle smile. His body was slender and slightly thin, with a pale skin that produced a form of sickly beauty. This was the current patriarch of the Ji Mo n, Ji Mo Wu Chang. Ji Mo Ya was seated directly underneath him with a respectful attitude. The elders were disying a calm and easygoing expression as they looked at Ji Mo Ya. Except Ji Mo Kai Yuan, who was the witness and the intiff, was retelling Ji Mo Ya¡¯s actions during the Saintess Ceremony... Only allowed on Creativenovels Exining what had happened in detail while feeling resentful about his behavior, ¡°Little Ya! Its good that you have not bepletely muddleheaded and also understood that you shoulde back to seek forgiveness from the Patriarch. The Patriarch¡¯s old illness had a rpse over the past two years, yet you still did things willfully and caused trouble for the Patriarch...¡± Ji Mo Ya did not speak. The cultured male indicated for Ji Mo Kai Yuan to stop before turning to Ji Mo Ya with a smile, ¡°Little Ya, I watch you grew up and you have never been someone who would do things in the spur of the moment. Since you have announced to the world that you are marrying another, it means that you have made ample preparations; tell us what your ns are.¡± Ji Mo Ya courteously bowed, and with a slightly helpless expression paired with a decisive tone he replied, ¡°Uncle, I am willing to give up the position of heir...¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang and Ji Mo Ya¡¯s father, Ji Mo Wu Hui, were blood brothers. The genius brothers of great renown in the past! The reason he looked like a youth was because he ranked up fast when he was young, especially upon bing a Mystic Spirit Master, the changes to his looks started to slow down greatly. When he became a King Spirit Master, his appearance basically did not change by much any longer. When they heard Ji Mo Ya¡¯s answer, the elders all went silent, disying expressions of disappointment as well as some resentment that he had failed to meet their expectations. Only Ji Mo Wu Chang continue to show a faint smile before he covered his mouth and coughed a couple of times due to his illness, ¡°I am rather curious actually, about thatdy who is able to let our Little Ya consider giving up his position as heir...¡± Ji Mo Ya went on high alert. Ji Mo Wu Chang waved his hand when he saw his reaction, ¡°Little Ya, be rest assured that uncle and every elder present will noty a hand on this youngdy. Love can make even deities go crazy, let alone mortals. Uncle might not have married in this life, but I saw enough to understand it. Little Ya, tell me, what do you n to do from now on?¡± Ji Mo Ya secretly sighed in relief, if the Patriarch and Group of Elders wanted to kill Little Yan, then he could only apany her and die together. He was betting on their bond of several years, that the Patriarch will not be doing things to that extreme. As well as hope that to the n did not find him to be as important as he imagined. ¡°The n possessed many excellent individuals amongst the younger generation, this junior feels guilty for not being able to live up to the expectations of the elders of the n; I can only make up by repaying the n in the future. As for what happenster, it is not yet confirmed that my Dragon Spirit Treasure would face Heaven¡¯s Tribtion in the future, if I really do encounter it, I will also think of methods to ovee it.¡± Chapter 678 – Feather Guard Command Token Ji Mo Wu Chang started to chuckle. As heughed, hisughter turned into coughs again. ¡°There is a ny-nine percent chance that your Divine Dragon Spirit Treasure would encounter a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion and there is a ny-nine percent chance that it will not be able to survive it. Little Ya, I believe you had not told this to thatdy, do you think we should invite thatdy here and properly have a chat with the Head Elder?¡± His tone was as gentle as before, like a flowing stream. Ji Mo Ya shook his head, ¡°No need, it is not because of her. It is I who do not want to make her feel aggrieved.¡± The elders who had looked calm and easygoing suddenly squinted their eyes but they did not utter anything. Ji Mo Wu Chang lightly nodded to express he understood. Continuing to maintain his casual deposition and smile. He continued, ¡°Little Ya, over these years I have been overly strict with your training, Uncle wished to apologize for that. The stress you are experiencing now is too heavy, I shall not add anymore. Take this time to enjoy a good vacation.¡± Ji Mo Ya had thought of many oues; he had even prepared to fall out with his n, with the worst case being expelled from the n, followed by Huan Qing Yan being under ced under a kill order, which would turn them into a pair of fugitive lovebirds... Yet he never expected the n Patriarch to handle the matter like this... Causing him to be stunned for a moment. Take a vacation to rest? Ji Mo Wu Chang took up the Feather Guard Command Token from the table and kept it, ¡°Ok, Little Ya, I understand your thoughts now; I will keep this Feather Guard Command Token for now, this is also a form of exnation for the Bai Li n. Uncle is not going to die any much sooner and can still hold on for about another ten years for you. I give you two years to think about this and also think about how you are going manage it, I believe you will reach a proper resolution...¡± Two years! Ji Mo Ya understood his ns now; on the surface it was to let him go on a vacation for two years, but it was in fact giving him two years as a buffer. ¡°The Grand Elder of our n has great hopes for you, Little Ya, your future is not yours alone, it is not for the Ji Mo n alone, it is for the entire humanity! It has been a thousand years since humanity has produce an ascended Sage, you are the most hopeful one.¡± ¡°Your life¡¯s mission is too important, if not, humanity would not have rescued you from a Demon Emperor without caring for the price paid...¡± ¡°Little Ya, this matter, I will not look into it anymore. You have two years, and with your current cultivation speed, the Heaven¡¯s Tribtion would descend upon you after two years. Only by marrying the Luan Girl will you be able to ovee it...¡± When Ji Mo Wu Chang finished speaking, he was already slightly panting, yet his graceful and polite poise was unchanged, his gaze seems to be looking at the clouds far away in the sky. Ji Mo Ya wishes to speak but was met with a powerless wave of Ji Mo Wu Chang¡¯s hand, meaning for him to go. It also meant his decision was set and there was no room for discussion. Two years of time was indeed the greatest step back that Ji Mo Wu Chang can give. Only allowed on Creativenovels Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze wasplicated as he gave a bow in the direction of all the elders before he left. Two years was also fine, with two years, it would be enough for many things to happen. What he required right now, was exactly time as well. Only after Ji Mo Ya left, did the elders started to give theirments. The Fifth Elder, Ji Mo Yi Mo said, ¡°Patriarch, why make things soplicated? We can just take a trip and make this demoness disappear without a trace.¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang coughed for a while, ¡°No, Little Ya is deeply in love with this girl now, if you remove her, it might affect Little Ya¡¯s state of mind and affect his future cultivation progress and potential. We cannot allow that.¡± ¡°Then let me inform the Bai Li n, let their Luan Girl join us as a concubine? Since she did not possess a real Phoenix Spirit Treasure, there is no need to make it difficult for Little Ya. Seeing Little Ya being troubled due to love, I feel pity for him.¡± another elder suggested. Chapter 679 – Weed Sage Ji Mo Wu Chang lightly smiled, ¡°The Bai Li n will not allow it, their Great Grand Elder Bai Li Feng is well known for his weird temper, and extreme siding of his people; if he is to know about it, he will fight all the way to the n¡¯s doorsteps. In addition, Little Ya may not ept the Luan Girl even as a concubine...¡± The straightforward Ji Mo Kai Yuan got frustrated, ¡°We cannot to this, cannot do that, then are we really letting Brat Ya to fool around with that woman for two years?¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang suddenly changed the topic, ¡°I heard that the woman managed to activate the second form of the Phoenix Feather Bell?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Everyone was stunned momentarily. Ji Mo Kai Yuan seemed to have also suddenly understood something, ¡°That¡¯s right, I personally saw the second form; a feather grew out. However, it is only the second form; there is till the third and the fourth form... and her spirit treasure is a pig! A pig!¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang lightly shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s observe for now, there are not many who can activate the second form, even you and I as King Spirit Masters could only activate up to the fourth form at most.¡± Some of the remaining people¡¯s expression were not good, while some were suddenly disying excited expressions. ¡°Ok, two years is in fact not really long as well, one close-door meditation and it will pass.¡± ¡°Patriarch, Madam Ru¡¯s side will definitely have some movement, do we put a stop to it?¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang¡¯s gaze turned faintly discernable while his look was joyful, ¡°No need, he has been developing his own organization secretly over the past few years, if he could not even handle his mother then I will have to look down on him.¡± ¡°So, the Patriarch already has something in mind, we have all worry for nothing.¡± The elders considered themselves to have drank half a day of free tea before going back to wherever they came from. Before he left, Ji Mo Kai Yuan was called to remain. ¡°Bring some valuable gifts and personally pay a visit to the Bai Li n to ask for forgiveness. Tell them that we have given a heavy punishment to Little Ya and will not allow him to fool around. We will also get back the Phoenix Feather Bell.¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan felt he was once again being arrowed. Making equipment is his specialty, a delicate task like this should not be done by a person of tough character like him. However, so be it! Before Ji Mo Kai Yuan could reply, Ji Mo Wu Chang added, ¡°The Bai Li n will definitely not agree to leave the matter hanging, I am guessing that they will definitely bring up the matter about confirming the marriage. If their stance is to either confirm or never speak of this arrangement again, then reply them this; the marriage will take ce when the Weed Sage ends his close-door training. The Weed Sage will being out in about two years¡¯ time, that is something they knew as well.¡± ¡°Okay, I will go meet them one more time. Those old guys in the Bai Li n might have shut themselves inside their homes every day, but they have always been sharp minded, not easy to mess with...¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan mumbled as he walked away, covering several dozen meters away with one step. *** As Huan Qing Yan fell into the deep slippery hole, she went through many turns and corners, making the hole feel like it was tracks created by a snake. After some time, she finally reached the bottom. When she felt about hernding spot, it was soft and it also seemed like something was wriggling under it. Huan Qing Yan quickly got Leafy to float above her, using its nine shining Goose-eggs to light up her surroundings. When she looked closer, Huan Qing Yan sucked in a deep breath. There were snakes everywhere! Packed densely and forming groups as high as mountains. Huan Qing Yan was still fine and reacted only by taking a deep breath, Hou Ning Xue who had slide down after her was scared to the point her soul was leaving her. She kept screaming, ¡°Ahhhhh! So many snakes! Ahhhh, there are snakes inside my clothes!!!¡± Maybe due to her overreaction, one of the snakes was angered and bit her arm; and in turn Hou Ning Xue¡¯s scream shook the entire cave. Chapter 680 – Serves You Right! Huan Qing Yan uncontrobly pointed out, ¡°Serves you right!¡± She stood up and checked her surroundings, she was hoping to find a way to climb out of here. Whichever ce that she walked to, the snakes nearby would all ignore her. Hou Ning Xue quickly noticed the weird phenomenon, ¡°Why are the snakes not biting you?¡± Huan Qing Yan also noticed this detail, the snakes did not disy any hostility towards her; on the contrary, they seem to be slightly afraid of her instead. That made her remember the time when she just crossed over and fell into the ant pit, those ants even helped to carry her out of the pit. Firstly, she did not know any beastnguage, secondly, she was not rted to critters such as snakes, insects, rats etc.; so why were they unwilling to bite her? Especially those low rank snakes that did not possess any intelligence would all disy fear towards her, while snakes of a certain level of cultivation would also feel fearful towards her, just more restrained. Only allowed on Creativenovels Earlier on, when Lin Fei Fei lured therge snake, thatrge snake had also paused for a moment, it was more or less also due to the same reason. ¡°I do not know, snakes are smart creatures, they will only bite individuals with wicked hearts such as you. For a beauty like me, the snakes would not bite me.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied with nonsense. It looks like she would be fine for now, she just wondered if the Fish King would still be there around when she leaves here. This was not a ce to stay for long, these little snakes were all disying an innate fear towards her; however, if she were to encounter something like a Snake King, then it was likely that she would be meeting her maker. Her instincts were telling her that with so many small snakes here, there must be an existence that she cannot handle such as a Snake King in this ce. ¡°Leafy, can you pull me up out of here through that hole we came in from?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked Leafy. Leafy expressed that it would try as it transformed into a vine; it had one end wrapped around Huan Qing Yan¡¯s waist while the other started to pierce into the gaps of the rocky wall... Hou Ning Xue was currently surrounded by small snakes; all sorts of snakes were tunneling in and out of her clothes, with others wrapping her limbs and even her head. If she caused any small resistance, she would be bitten in retaliation. Regardless of their sizes, these snakes were all poisonous, just that the venom of the smaller ones were slightly weaker. Each bite would cause Hou Ning Xue to scream in pain. A short whileter, her entire body was covered in bruises while her limbs have gone numb. ¡°Young Mistress, I beg you, I am wrong, please help me out! Young Mistress, I will never do it again, I am just shrouded by momentary greed. Young Mistress has been treating me with kindness and is magnanimous, helping me to enter Surging Wave Academia to learn skills. I will properly cultivate from now onwards and do whatever Young Mistress wants me to do...¡± Hou Ning Xue started to beg. It would be weird had Huan Qing Yan believed her, ¡°Do you think I am a fool? A person with a vicious mind like you who do not know how to repay kindness, is better off being bitten to death by snakes.¡± Hou Ning Xue said angrily, ¡°Lin Fei Fei lured a snake to bite you, yet you also can forgive her, why can¡¯t you forgive me this time?¡± ¡°That because your fundamental character is different, Lin Fei Fei is a simpleton who wears her hostility on her face and does things straightforward, that is a quality I admire! While a poisonous snake like you, one who hides in the dark to ambush and bite people anytime is the most dangerous! A poisonous snake must not be kept alive, what¡¯s more you are also a thankless wretch? Enjoy being bitten to death by snakes, feel the joyful symphony of death!¡± Huan Qing Yan managed to climb a few steps up with the help of Leafy. But the rocky wall was simply too slippery, even Leafy was unable to find anymore spots to root itself. Chapter 681 – Not Have A Good Death When Hou Ning Xue finished listening to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s reply, she knew that begging was no longer useful thus she decided to scold out loud, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, did you know about my intentions since the beginning? And deliberately set me up? In actual fact, you are not afraid of snakes but acted as though you are afraid of them to set a trap for me, truly cunning! Not surprising, if you are not cunning, would you have used my Elder Brother to deal with Huan Meng Yue? You people from the Huan n are all b*tches, I really hope your entire n diespletely...¡± Her train of thoughts was truly vicious. Huan Qing Yan returned a deep gaze, she once felt that the other girl was quite pitiful, the type of character that was helpless and weak... ¡°Why are you looking at me with that look?¡± Hou Ning Xue¡¯s face had been bitten several times by snakes, so her looks that were originally ordinary have gotten even uglier as her face swelled up. Huan Qing Yan calmly replied, ¡°I am looking at you so that I can remember you properly and never help ingrates like you from now on. I take this as a time to learn a good lesson!¡± Hou Ning Xue was in a frenzy while screams of pain was released from her. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, none of you from the Huan n are decent people! Why did Lord Ninth fell for a malicious person like you! Since I am not able to die well, I curse you to not have a good death as well...¡± Huan Qing Yan was currently several meters up when at that moment, a cold serene voice resounded. ¡°Who is making a ruckus in my territory and disturbing this one¡¯s singing?¡± That cold serene voice can cause any person listening to it to shudder, Huan Qing Yan silently cursed. Hou Ning Xue that b*tch must be guessing that there might be a boss monster here, thus she caused a scene in a bid to lure the boss here to prevent her from leaving this ce. Leafy immediately withdrew and disappeared into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s wrist. Causing her to once again fall from several meters high. Only allowed on Creativenovels An extremely huge, half-dragon-half-snake-like thing suddenly appeared within the dark hole. With Leafy hidden back into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body, there should no longer be any light for visibility; however, that huge snake¡¯s eyes were like lighthouses which gave off light and illuminated the entire snake cave. Hou Ning Xue who was currently bitten beyond human recognition continued to go crazy, ¡°Hahahah, the Snake King is here! Snake King, quickly eat her, she is the one that is disturbing you, its her... Huan Qing Yan, you are a goner, you cannot escape...¡± Huan Qing Yan indeed was unable to escape. When the Snake King appeared, Leafy was immediately forced to hide. This meant that their power levels were totally unmatched, she did not possess the ability to counter attack. She was currently considering if she could enter her dimension to escape from this situation... With so many snakes here, should she choose to enter the dimension, the ancient bowl would likely be exposed. Just as Huan Qing Yan was deliberating, she saw the lighthouse eyes of the huge snake turned towards the woman who spoke, towards Hou Ning Xue, ¡°It is you who is disturbing this one, yet you dare to frame another? This one hates this type of despicable humans the most... Little Flower, eat her!¡± From the side of the huge snake, anotherrge snake slithered out; it was thatrge snake that was previously guarding the Second Pce. Therge snake opened its mouth and swallowed Hou Ning Xue in a single gulp without pausing. Even after being swallowed, Hou Ning Xue¡¯s tragic screaming could still be hearding from wthin the stomach of the snake... ¡°No no no, why eat me first, eat her, eat her...¡± Before her voice slowly faded away. Huan Qing Yan unconsciously gulped, so darn terrifying, eating a living person alive! She wanted to escape but found herself to be unable to move. That huge snake turned its lighthouse eyes at her, it swept its gaze up and down of Huan Qing Yan as though it was trying to figure something out. Chapter 682 – Are You Human? Half a secondter, a female voice came out of the huge snake, ¡°You are quite a strange human, are you really human?¡± ¡°Naturally I am human, an authentic human.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied. Only allowed on Creativenovels She dared not agitate this huge snake. The huge snake stretched its head and sniffed Huan Qing Yan from left to right, ¡°This is indeed the scent of humans, but why are my little snakes scared of you? Truly strange.¡± The proximity of the huge snake caused Huan Qing Yan to feel a huge pressure, while the sight of a snake sniffing as it stretched out its forked tongue would cause anyone to feel a shiver running down their spine. Huan Qing Yan knew that she will not be able to defeat the snake, but she still consciously adopted a defensive stance. She took out the sharpest object she owned, the ck iron scrap and held it in her hands, if the snake attacks her, she would use it to stab it. Who knew that when the huge snake sniffed the ck iron scrap in her hand, it suddenly paused. It instantly transformed from a ginormous snake into a petite youngdy, one who was wearing a white satin dress that wrapped her slender figure; her looks were fresh and pure like that of an obedient neighborhood girl. The youngdy did a hand signal and several old ms in various corner instantly opened and revealed all sorts of glowing lights, illuminating the entire cave. The youngdy walked towards Huan Qing Yan, ¡°I was wondering howe your scent felt familiar, so it was because you possessed a shard of the Immemorial Cauldron? Where did you obtain this shard?¡± Huan Qing Yan was momentarily unable to ept this huge change in the situation. A huge snake that was breathtakingly powerful had instantly turned into a neighborhood girl... Huan Qing Yan retreated a couple of steps, ¡°What do you mean by shard of the Immemorial Cauldron? I don¡¯t understand.¡± The youngdy grabbed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s wrist and took the ck scrap iron, ¡°It really is a shard of the Immemorial Cauldron. Tell me quickly, why is it in your hands? If you don¡¯t tell me, I will get Little Flower to swallow you.¡± So violent! Huan Qing Yan looked at therge snake which had just swallowed Hou Ning Xue, and she obediently exined, ¡°I got it from a general store... this is a shard of a cauldron?¡± Even Ji Mo Ya was unable to determine what this thing was, and it was actually a shard of a cauldron! The youngdy¡¯s eyes suddenly turned misty with tears, ¡°I knew it, Elder Brother Jin must have encountered a mishap, that is why he hasn¡¯te and look for me. This was one of Elder Brother Jin¡¯s Life Source Equipment, the shard of the Immemorial Cauldron. More than a dozen years ago, a simr shard fell from the sky and reached here, that is when I started to worry about Elder Brother Jin...¡± ¡®What is this youngdy in love image about?¡¯ ¡®Where has that mighty looking and powerful huge snake earlier on gone to?¡¯ Immemorial Cauldron, this name Huan Qing Yan safely store in her memory; from what she observed, it looked to be a powerful equipment, but who was this Elder Brother Jin fe? ¡°I say, senior? Senior! Can you please don¡¯t cover my body with your snot and tears?¡± the snot and tears of this huge snake seemed very slippery and gooey; would it be possible for her to clean it with a Cleansing Spell? Speaking of the Cleansing Spell, Ji Mo Ya mentioned that it could be learned by a Six-Star Spirit Master, and she forgot to learn it. The youngdy pulled Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand, and brought her deeper into the cave, ¡°My apologies, I missed my Elder Brother Jin too much. Let me tell you, Elder Brother Jin is also a human, that is also why I never ate humans and always let my subordinates eat them...¡± Huan Qing Yan... really wanted to run away! The youngdy continued, ¡°Since you managed to open this equipment shard that belonged to Elder Brother Jin, then you can be consider a person fated with him. Therefore, rest assure, I will not eat you... Let me tell you the story between me and my Elder Brother Jin!¡± Chapter 683 – Flood Dragon Huan Qing Yan, ¡°......¡± ¡®Why the hell will I want to listen to your story about some Elder Brother Jin and you!¡¯ Endlessly, the youngdy continued to speak, ¡°Elder Brother Jin is a powerful Spirit Chef, he once identally entered the Demon Lands by mistake and defeated me; he even cut off a piece of my flesh and made it into a Spirit Dish to eat, it was very fragrant! I was initially very angry about it, but after I ate it, I forgave him. Later on, he cherishes me and no longer cut my flesh and instead went to cut up other demon beasts and cooked their flesh to feed me...¡± Huan Qing Yan, ¡°......¡± ¡°After that, Elder Brother Jin returned and no longer made Spirit Dishes for me. I missed him and went to look for him but was hunted by humans and got my soul locked up within Surging Wave Academia. I waited for Elder Brother Jin day and night toe and find me, I believe that Elder Brother Jin has definitely not forgotten about me, he will definitelye and save me...¡± Huan Qing Yan slowly started to understand something, this huge snake was somewhatcking in the intellectual department. Not only that, it also possessed a machoistic body; to allow others to cut her flesh to eat, she even fell in love with the person who cut her flesh! The legendary love each other so you hurt each other? Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡®D*mn, this is so hardcore.¡¯ ¡°Wait a minute, why did the humans lock you within the Surging Wave Academia? This ce is called Illusion Sea Dragon Pce, how is it rted to a snake like you?¡± Huan Qing Yan harbor a heartfelt disdain towards this person with machoistic tendencies. That was why she started to break the rambling of this boss with a courage born out of nowhere. The youngdy replied with an innocent tone, ¡°That is because I am a Flood Dragon, you can call me Flood Dragon Girl or Floody. The humans did not destroy my soul because Elder Brother Jin did not allow the humans to kill me; Elder Brother Jin says that I am a good demon and allowed my soul to rest and recover here, and that he wille to visit me when there is an opportunity. So I remained here to rest and recuperate, these Waterdrop Fishes are all reared by me as Waterdrop Fishes could only grow in ces where there are Flood Dragons, they are mypanion fishes...¡± Huan Qing Yan, ¡°......¡± She waspletely speechless, this machoistic fe was a Flood Dragon species? She sized up the youngdy who looked like a neighborhood girl once again; this time, she noticed a bump within her hair. ¡°You are really a dragon?¡± ¡°Not a divine dragon, the ancient divine dragons have gone extinct for countless number of years already. I am only a Flood Dragon that looked like a dragon, therefore humans call me Flood Dragon. Elder Brother Jin like to call me as Floody, I like that name, so you can just call me as Floody in the future then!¡± Huan Qing Yan started to have a bad feeling, ¡®In the future?¡¯ No no no, she will nevere back here in the future; she do not even have the chance to escape when facing this type of boss character, so she havepletely no intention to return to this ce. As the two conversed, they also reached the room of the youngdy; it was covered in pink and all sorts of shining treasures, it looked even more girly then an ordinary girl. If Huan Qing Yan had not personally witnessed her huge snake, no, huge flood dragon transformation, she might really think that she has entered the private room of a rich family¡¯s daughter. ¡°Oh right, what is your name human?¡± ¡°Senior, my name is Huan Qing Yan.¡± The youngdy released her grip on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s wrist, Huan Qing Yan wanted to slip away but did not dare to act on it, worried that if she fails to escape it might easily incur the Flood Dragon¡¯s anger so she decided to be patient and to observe the situation. ¡°Oh, you can call me Floody.¡± with a sincere face. Huan Qing Yan, ¡®... ... When in Rome, do what Romans do.¡¯* (Cuppa: The exact words were ¡®Follow the culture of the local vige¡¯ but I think it is better to use an English idiom equivalent for this case) ¡°Floody.¡± Floody was very happy as she hopped happily towards a huge m that acted as a storage chest. When the huge m opened, it was filled with shiny and beautiful treasures, amongst the pile was a piece of ck iron scrap; it was about the same size as the one possessed by Huan Qing Yan, just that its shape was not the same. Chapter 684 – Na?ve Innocence Floody brought it over and ced the two pieces together. A dark glow shed the next instant, and the two objects of peerless toughness began to liquidate and joined together! Huan Qing Yan looked at it with a dumbstruck expression, those two pieces uneven ck metal scraps actuallybined seamlessly together and became a palm-size object, and not a single crack could be seen on it. Floody gave the newlybined ck metal scrap to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Here, for you.¡± Huan Qing Yan was petrified once again, for her? For sure? ¡°Take it, you are a person connected to the Immemorial Cauldron by fate, for his Life Source Equipment to be damaged to such an extent, it is likely that Elder Brother Jin has encountered danger... Since you were able to obtain it, you must be someone with a predestined connection with Elder Brother Jin, so you should use it. The Immemorial Cauldron is very powerful; in the past, Elder Brother Jin used it to cook my flesh, making it extremely delicious! On top of enhancing the quality of Spirit Dishes, it also has an extremely powerful defense and a certain level of offensive power as well...¡± Huan Qing Yan was still hesitant to ept, worried that it might be a trap. Howe this Boss Girl¡¯s mind process thoughts in such an unusual way? The next moment, the metal shard was forcefully ced in her hand, ¡°I have waited for Elder Brother Jin here for a thousand years already, and yet he never came. When I found this shard within the Surging Wave Sea region, I knew that Elder Brother Jin was in trouble, and that was why he was unable toe and visit me. I had always wanted to leave this ce and search of Elder Brother Jin but in the vast continent, it is impossible to locate him without a predestined person connected to him by fate...¡± Huan Qing Yan finally understood something. So, the big tradeoff was here... ¡°No no no, I am not some predestined person, I picked this up in a General Store! If you want it, then I can give it to you, just let me out of here.¡± Floody pouted her lips before she smiled, ¡°You are the predestined person! The heavens must have secretly arranged for you to bring this piece of Brother Jin¡¯s Immemorial Cauldron to my ce, so you are the predestined person connecting me to Elder Brother Jin. Bring me along, after you help me find Elder Brother Jin, I will thank you.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Look at my low cultivation, I am afraid I am unable to protect you if I bring you with me. How about this, tell me the name of your Elder Brother Jin, I will go check his whereabouts for you when I leave here and pass him a message and get him toe visit you?¡± A thousand years have passed, for this Elder Brother Jin of hers to be alive, he must reach the level of King Spirit Master. Huan Qing Yan was betting that he had passed away a long time ago, so that she can also ignore sending the message as well. ¡°I did not know the name of Elder Brother Jin also. He did not tell me and found me a bother while worrying that I will keep following him. It looks like the previous Surging Wave Academia¡¯s Headmaster knew him, but that old guy is dead long ago...¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at the sky. This Flood Dragon Girl¡¯s way of thought has reach a fathomless level; the man had avoided telling her his name in order to avoid her, yet she still chased the man into human territory and even lost her life. Floody continued, ¡°However, be rest assured, I naturally will be able to recognize him when I see him. You just need to bring me along, I promise I will not cause trouble for you. If you don¡¯t bring me, I will get Little Flower, Little Blue, Little White, Little Purple, Little ck and the rest to eat you and wait for the next fated person to bring another shard of the Immemorial Cauldron...¡± A tone of na?ve innocence andck of burden. Huan Qing Yan could only grieve in her heart, ¡°Okay, I will bring you, but how do I do that? I cannot just bring a living person out of this ce, right?¡± Chapter 685 – Be Ignored By Ji Mo Ya? Floody covered her mouth as she giggled, ¡°I am a Flood Dragon Soul and cannot leave water, so I have prepared a Water-Attribute Soul Tranquil Pearl long ago. I will hide inside the Soul Tranquil Pearl and hibernate, all you need to do is ce the pearl on your head during normal times. When Elder Brother Jin¡¯s aura is nearby, I will naturally detect and sense it.¡± Huan Qing Yan released a sigh of relief, as long as the soul do not reside within her body everything is negotiable. She was worried that it would be a repeat of the reincarnated girl. ¡°Will others be able to sense you when you are inside the Soul Tranquil Pearl?¡± ¡°Normally it won¡¯t happen unless a secret technique is used, or unless the person is an extremely powerful cultivator... No worries, I am very obedient, and I can onlye out from the Soul Tranquil Pearl when there is water, I will note out to affect you under normal circumstance. You can just treat it as though you got a new pearl-type equipment; if there are bad people, you can escape into water and I cane out to help you.¡± Floody innocently looked at Huan Qing Yan. This was tantly luring her! Obtaining an addition fighter during a brawl? ¡°Are you a Demon King in the past?¡± she needs to confirm the level of this helper first. ¡°I was a Demon King, but now in soul form, I am at most equivalent to a Mystic Spirit Master and must be in an area with enough water to reach that level. If it is only a small stream or small river, I will not be of much help even if Ie out.¡± One Mystic Spirit Master level helper! Not bad! However, there was a restriction; it would be useless in a small stream, small river or small pond. Basically, within ind regions, she would not be of much use. However, it was better than nothing. Huan Qing Yan gauge the situation, if she did not bring her along, she would be swallowed byrge snakes. If she brings her along, she would not cause trouble plus she would have a helper with restricted usage conditions... So it was naturally that she chose thetter option. ¡°Ok, I will bring you, what does this Soul Tranquil Pearl look like? Can it be kept inside the storage ring?¡± If the Soul Tranquil Pearl was too ugly, would she be ignored by Ji Mo Ya? *Coughs* Why the first thing she consider was how Ji Mo Ya would think, she must not do that! She must adopt the mentality of a powerful queen, Ji Mo Ya must like it even if he does not like it... Floody turned around and flipped through her m treasure chest and took out a glowing pearl; it was smooth shiny and semi-translucent, ayer of light could be seen wrapping around the pearl, it was strangely beautiful and anyone would be unable to turn their eyes away. Even Huan Qing Yan whocks knowledge about items could sense that this pearl was definitely very valuable. Floody was quite mindful; she also took out some gold and jade and ced the pearl on it to create a hairpin, before handing it to Huan Qing Yan. The next instant after Huan Qing Yan took it, Floody disappeared from in front of her. When she looked at the Soul Tranquil Pearl Hairpin, the glow from the pearl suddenly felt alive, as though a miniature little flood dragon was swimming within it, making it look even the more beautiful. Huan Qing Yan was speechless, ¡°You shoulde out first and send me out of here first, I am unable to leave your snake den at the moment. In addition, the exam is still ongoing, I still want to catch some more Waterdrop Fishes...¡± Floody released augh from within the Soul Tranquil Pearl, ¡°All the Waterdrop Fishes within the Third Pce of the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce belongs to me, I can give you whatever amount you want...¡± What? That was simply great! Cool! Only allowed on Creativenovels *** Alpha Hall¡¯s Kang Hao Ming and the other instructors were at the entrance leading to the little public square of Alpha Hall, they were all looking at the live telecast on the Projection Stone. The projection stone disyed the images of everything that happened within the First and Second Pce of the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce. Looking at how everyone catches Waterdrop Fishes, who battle against the small Flood Dragon Snakes... Chapter 686 – Shrieking Repeatedly Everything was seen very clearly. ¡°The new students this time were braver, they even dare to enter the Third Pce, if they cane out from it safely, the results of this year would be better than the past years by far.¡± ¡°The number of injured in the Second Pce is not little, look at Lin Fei Fei, she only survived after she severed her arm. The Third Pce is a death pce for the new students, going in would mean certain death for them.¡± ¡°They must have eaten the hearts of bears and guts of leopards, there is not a single projection stone ced within the Third Pce, they were destroyed the moment it was ced! The dangers within is unknown and ungaugeable, even we ourselves do not know what is happening in there, what a pity to have lost so many good seedlings!¡± ¡°Why not we go and try saving them?¡± ¡°Save for? The road of cultivation has always been full of dangers, for people whock both luck and abilities, even if we save them this time, can we save them for the rest of their lives? In addition, the Third Pce is the forbidden grounds of the Third Pce, even as instructors we are also not allowed to enter.¡± ...... Just as the instructors were discussing, changes started to happen within the projections of the First and Second Pce. Only allowed on Creativenovels Swarms of Waterdrop Fishes that were originally invisible started to swim out from their various hiding ces. The rookies within the First and Second Pce were all disying joyous expressions at the sight. As they excitedly used every means they possessed and started to catch these fishes... Very quickly, the swarms of Waterdrop Fishes all enter the Third Pce, and not a single one was left. What is happening? It seems like there was an unknown powering from the Third Pce and it that was summoning those Waterdrop Fishes, or something was attracting them. Kang Hao Ming and the other instructors looked at each other with dumbfounded expressions, and again, the image on the projection stone underwent another great change. The ruins of the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce started to copse, the tattered structures that vaguely created the form of each pce were now starting to crack and copse... The students were all greatly startled, shrieking repeatedly as they all rushed out of the Dragon Pce as fast as they could. There were some who were unable to escape in time and were caught by the falling rubble and were buried under them. ¡°What happened? Why is the Dragon Pce copsing?¡± ¡°It looks like something big is happening! Let¡¯s quickly go take a look.¡± The instructors did not know what was happening; Kang Hao Ming quickly sent a message to inform the Headmaster before bringing the instructors of the Alpha Hall to the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce. *** Huan Qing Yan have thoughts of dying, Floody said before that there was no problem getting Waterdrop Fishes for her... Yet in the end, every Waterdrop Fish within the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce appeared in front of her. Not only that, the Dragon Pce also started to copse when Floody¡¯s soul settled down inside the Soul Tranquil Pearl, therefore Huan Qing Yan could only transfer the huge amount of Waterdrop Fishes in front of her into her dimension. At least they could be made into Spirit Dishes to eat! She was wondering if the little stream within the dimension could fit all of them, but from the looks of it, she would be having many Waterdrop Fishes rted Spirit Dishes for a long period of time. After that, she saw Instructor Kang and the other instructorsing to save them. Instructor Kang asked them what happened, but no one knew and Huan Qing Yan also denied any knowledge. The exam for the new students of Alpha Hall ended in less than a day this time. Although there was a copse, for it to happen underwater and the timely rescue of the instructors have led to a rather low casualty rate amongst the new students. After a count, nearly five hundred students were present, less than twenty students have gone missing or confirmed dead. It was the least number of casualties aspared to the rest of the years. Huan Qing Yan and the rest were brought back by Kang Hao Ming while the academia¡¯s staff that cameter went to investigate the copse of the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce; as for what happened in details back there, Huan Qing Yan did not know. Chapter 687 – Second Place After returning, there was still the counting of spoils to be done. The exam might have ended earlier but there was still a need to calcte the results, everyone started to take out their catch to exchange for credits. Le Guo¡¯er obtained the first ce for this exam, catching over a hundred Waterdrop Fishes that earned her a total of twenty-five thousand credits! Huan Qing Yan was worried about attracting the attention of the instructors, so she did not take out as much fishes as Le Guo¡¯er; she also took out over a hundred Waterdrop Fishes but the credits she got was slightly lesser than Le Guo¡¯er, at twenty-three thousand credits! Obtaining the spot of second ce. Within her little stream was that Waterdrop Fish King, but she did not take it out as she was worried that with it the instructors might link her to the copse of the Dragon Pce, and that was something she was unable to bear. Wang Chao obtained third ce, while Lin Fei Fei obtained fourth ce, her harvest was mostly shared by Wang Chao. During the exchange for credits, Lin Fei Fei and Huan Qing Yan met each other again. One of Lin Fei Fei¡¯s arm was empty, her entire person was weak and pale, however the malicious aura on her face has dissipated. She was being supported by Wang Chao when she met Huan Qing Yan; surprisingly she did not disy any emotions, but she also did not stop to greet Huan Qing Yan as well, treating Huan Qing Yan as invisible when they walked past each other. Wang Chao was the one that stopped instead as he quickly sent words of congrattions, ¡°Congrattions on obtaining second ce Lady Huan, I would like to represent Fei Fei to once again thank you for being magnanimous. Fei Fei lost her arm due to the snake poison, this is her punishment for her crimes, I hope Lady Huan...¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°Everything is in the past.¡± Lin Fei Fei said from up front, ¡°Wang Chao, are you done?¡± Wang Chao happily went up to her. Huan Qing Yan looked at their departing backs and felt harmonious feelinging from them. The hatred that Lin Fei Fei had towards her, was it still there? There was definitely some still; Lin Fei Fei would never be able to let it go, since too many things had happened... However, Lin Fei Fei would likely not deliberately provoke her from now on as well. Firstly, Lin Fei Fei knew she can no longer afford to provoke Huan Qing Yan. Secondly, Lin Fei Fei has a new bond and faith in her heart, she would not casually make a rash move like before. After exchanging the credits and getting their rankings. The remaining time would be used to make preparations to enter Beta Hall and to shift to their new amodations within Beta Hall, as well as other administrative stuff... Huan Qing Yan went to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ce and did not ask for new amodations, help the academia to save resources. While the others were busy with their preparations, Huan Qing Yan went to get information and learnt that the True Spirit Grass Garden was currently being used by someone. She needs to wait for the current user to finish before she can enter. Since she had earned enough credits to enter the True Spirit Grass Garden, she can enter it immediately after it bes vacant. Therefore, she went to her master¡¯s ce and made some Waterdrop Fish cuisines for her master to enjoy. Elder Snow was unable to move while he was recuperating at the Spirit Spring Outlet and has maintained that position for over a dozen years already. However, he has been using his divine sense to monitor Huan Qing Yan¡¯s every move and action, it was a simple thing for him to cover the entire Surging Wave Academia with his divine sense. The projections disyed by the projection stones in Alpha Hall was something he had been constantly monitoring. When he saw Huan Qing Yan visiting, he quickly asked, ¡°Why did the ruins of the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce copse out of no reason? It has been over a thousand years, also this old man cannot see why it would suddenly copse, had something big happen?¡± With a slightly embarrassed face, Huan Qing Yan told him about what happened with the Flood Dragon Girl. Elder Snowughed out loud. ¡°Master, you must not tell the instructors about this, if they seekpensation from disciple, even if I sell myself, I will not be able topensate...¡± Chapter 688 – Is Just Too Cute Elder Snowughed even more, ¡°Rest assured, if my disciple is unable to pay, they will alsoe find trouble with your master, master is not that thoughtless! Quickly make some Waterdrop Fish dishes for master; I have not eaten it for a long time, the meat of the Waterdrop Fish is extremely tender and juicy.¡± Huan Qing Yan was speechless; fine, it looked like her master have thought things out even further aspared to her. The older the wiser indeed! Huan Qing Yan took out a set of kitchen tools and asked Elder Snow to create a dry zone near him before starting to cook. While the master and disciple were enjoying each other¡¯spany withughter and joy, the two spirit treasures also came out to have fun. Leafy had contributed greatly inside the Illusion Sea Dragon Pce, it disyed a superior look while demanding Piggy to submit under it... In the end, Piggy immediately pounced at it, attempting to bite it! The two started another round of cat and mouse. ¡°Master, where is your spirit treasure? Huan Qing Yan asked curiously. Elder Snow¡¯s smile froze, ¡°It was too heavily injured and could note out. However, this old man¡¯s intuition is telling me that it will be able toe out very soon.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°I really look forward to it, I saw the spirit treasures of nt Sage and Wine Sage, they can speak and the ¡®King¡¯ word on their foreheads were also on the verge of turning into ¡®Sage¡¯, they looked very powerful.¡± ¡°This old man¡¯s spirit treasure is even more awesome then theirs, once this old man¡¯s spirit treasure is released, no one would bother to look at that old dragon turtle and d*mn monkey...¡± Elder Snow boasted. Huan Qing Yan covered her mouth as she giggled, ¡®This old guy is rather narcissistic.¡¯ As they talked, the fragrant smell of cooked fish spread out, causing the stomachs of Huan Qing Yan and Elder Snow to growl; the two spirit treasures which had acted as though they were enemies of multiple lifetimes also flew to them as they surrounded the pot of fish, looking at it caused them to drip saliva despite their illusion state. Is was just too cute. *** At the peak of Purple Clouds, there was a celestial mountain. Bai Li Ren was seating in lotus position amongst the clouds, spreading out his divine sense... He called out to the child waiting outside the door, ¡°A guest ising, open the Southern Sky Gate and invite the guest to the Sky Gate Great Hall, this old man wille shortly.¡± The child acknowledged the order and went off to follow it. Ji Mo Kai Yuan had just reached the peak of Purple Cloud and was about to reach the mountain gate when the child was already standing there, awaiting his arrival. Ji Mo Kai Yuan was here to apologize, so the King Spirit Master was seen smiling and being polite to the young child in front of him. Only allowed on Creativenovels They entered the Sky Gate Great Hall. And saw the patriarch of Bai Li n, Bai Li Ren, kindly and amiably waiting for him inside. ¡°Kai Yuan, it has been a long time since west met, may I know why is your purpose of visiting our Bai Li n? We are old friends, as I happened to be free when I heard of your arrival, I came to wee...¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan looked around, f*ck, over a dozen King Spirit Masters started to walk in, all of them were looking at him with slight grins. The Bai Li n have many members and many talented people, it was not an exaggeration to say that the number of King Spirit Masters they possessed was the most amongst the Eight Great ns. Ji Mo Kai Yuan instantly felt a great pressure; if over a dozen gang up on him, he would not be able to escape no matter what he did. Brat Ya, Uncle Kai Yuan was bitterly suffering here! He would first mark this debt and find an opportunity to have a heart to heart talk with him, see if he could get somepensation for this psychological damage, *coughs*! ¡°Yes, today I am here on behalf of our Ji Mo n¡¯s kid to apologize to everyone. Our patriarch, as all of you should know, has a weak body, yet he is working hard for humanity every day and it had eventually led to him falling sick. He was originally in seclusion to recuperate and heal his body, but immediately came out when he heard of what happened during the Saintess Ceremony to give the kid a good trashing...¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan sighed as he spoke. Chapter 689 – Marriage The half smiling expression of the elders immediately turned solemn and respectful when Ji Mo Kai Yuan brought up his patriarch. Bai Li Ren sighed, ¡°Wu Chang is working too hard for humanity, there has been no major incidents happening as well, he should have properly rested his body. It is not a good thing to always expend his lifespan to make deductions, he has less than a hundred years of lifespan, right?¡± ¡°From his words, at most ten years.¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan also started to be gloomy. ¡°None of your juniors within the Ji Mo n was willing to learn your n¡¯s Secret Inference Technique because it sacrifices too much mental power. Wu Chang¡¯s body is important, I have some Spirit Medicine here, please bring it back with you and see if Wu Chang could use it or not.¡± ¡°I thank the Bai Li n Patriarch for your kindness.¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan sighed in relief, the name of their patriarch has sessfully reduced the enmity by a great amount. With the atmosphere turning warm, Ji Mo Kai Yuan took out the gifts that the Patriarch got him to prepare. And proceeded to exin the purpose of his visit. The elders of the Bai Li n once again revealed the expression of wanting to beat someone up. Only allowed on Creativenovels Ji Mo Kai Yuan focused his attention and said, ¡°Our patriarch has said that we will surely get the Phoenix Feather Bell back...¡± Bai Li Ren¡¯s gaze fell on the boxes of gifts. ¡°This old man understands the message that your Ji Mo n is conveying, the True Dragon Spirit Treasure is the most powerful spirit treasure of our continent. However, Zi Xi is also not an ordinary person, you must have heard before that Zi Xi was carried back from outside when she was an infant...¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true, I have heard of it before. Zi Xi is very good, a great match with our Brat Ya.¡± Bai Li Ren smiled, ¡°Our Zi Xi¡¯s birthright is no lesser than your family¡¯s Little Ya, you can even say that she is even better. There are some secrets involved that I am not in the position to reveal, but you should have heard of the matter regarding the Bai Li n¡¯s Ascended Sage appearing eighteen years ago...¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan was stunned for a moment, ¡°Yes, I did hear of that incident before. I even came to take a look, it is the Chef Sage. The Chef Sage is the idol of I, Ji Mo Kai Yuan. What has it got to do with Zi Xi Lass?¡± Bai Li Ren did not answer directly, but added on, ¡°Zi Xi is brought back during that period. In summary, our Zi Xi can never be treated unfairly. If the Ji Mo n is willing to form a marriage union, we are very happy, if not willing, we will not force it as well. Let fate decide for the younger generation.¡± The other elders also had the same intention, if Ji Mo Kai Yuan did not speak anything decent, they would just beat him up. Ji Mo Kai Yuan quickly smiled. While rm and shock welled up within his heart, what is the rtionship of the Chef Sage and Zi Xi Lass? Did the Chef Sage select Zi Xi Lass as his God Chosen from the moment she was born? That cannot be, Zi Xi Lass is a God Chosen, even a God Chosen of several different Sages, she was currently the only God Chosen that has inherited multiple different techniques, yet none of them were rted to the Chef Sage. Zi Xi Lass ispletely unable to make any spirit dishes! Feeling that he was out of brain power, Ji Mo Kai Yuan decided to throw this question to the patriarch who was famous for his wisdom. ¡°Of course there will be a marriage, if not, why would our patriarch send me here?¡± Bai Li Ren said, ¡°If you are willing, then let¡¯s settle it first and start sending invitation to guests. Just a verbal agreement will more or less affect the reputation of our Zi Xi.¡± Chapter 690 – True Spirit Grass Ji Mo Kai Yuan once again felt admiration for the patriarch; as expected, the Bai Li n had brought up the matter of confirming the marriage. Therefore, as instructed, he brought out the Weed Sage. Bai Li Ren did not object to that suggestion, ¡°Ok, since the Weed Sage is observing this matter, then let¡¯s wait until the Weed Sage is out and help them form the Heart Union Knot; this will allow them to walk further. However, the Ji Mo n must start releasing news that you will be marrying the daughter of the Bai Li n.¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan gritted his teeth and agreed, ¡°Ok, no problem. Let me return and discuss with the patriarch before we release the news.¡± The group of elders who was ring at Ji Mo Kai Yuan also started to rx their gazes on Ji Mo Kai Yuan. Ji Mo Kai Yuan also felt his body rxed as he seemed to have survived the threat of being beating up today. Aiyo, this matchmaker business is truly not for humans! Fortunately, he is quick-witted! If anyone was toe instead, they would surely receive a beating. After another series of hospitality talk, Bai Li Ren asked Ji Mo Kai Yuan to stay for a few days to enjoy their hospitality. Ji Mo Kai Yuan broke out in cold sweat as he rejected the offer, since the matter has beenpleted, he left immediately instead. On Bai Li Ren¡¯s side, he dispersed the group of elders, leaving only one close aide behind. This person was his nephew. Bai Li Ren had only one son, but he died eighteen years ago. Fortunately, the Bai Li n¡¯s poption was prosperous and possessed quite a number of excellent descendants. ¡°Patriarch, why did you ask the Ji Mo n to announce that they are marrying a daughter of the Bai Li n and not point out Zi Xi¡¯s name directly?¡± Bai Li Yin, a person with middle-man looks, and also with an average image. ¡°It is just in case that the Ji Mo n suddenly changed their mind and say they are not marrying, it will at least not impact Zi Xi¡¯s reputation by much. It is not a problem that our n¡¯s reputation is damaged, but we must never let the Chef Sage down.¡± Bai Li Ren replied. The Chef Sage was one of the strongest Sages of Spirit Treasure Continent, he was also the founder of the Bai Li n, if there was no Chef Sage, there would be no Bai Li n. ¡°The patriarch is wise. Patriarch, do you have something for me to do?¡± Bai Li Yin asked. ¡°Yes, go investigate the background of that youngdy called Huan Qing Yan, up till her ancestors of eight generations ago. If she really bes a hindrance, then you can decide on what to do next.¡± Bai Li Ren¡¯s kindly smiled suddenly turned cold, ¡°Ji Mo Wu Chang did not remove her was likely because he worries that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mind and heart would be affected and develop into an inner demon. However, our Bai Li n has no such considerations, it is fine as long as our n¡¯s Zi Xi does not develop an inner demon...¡± ¡°Okay, I will handle this matter, rest assured.¡± Bai Li Yin did not hesitate. Bai Li Yin possessed the cultivation of a Late Stage Mystic Spirit Master, so he can leave the n to handle matters outside. The n rules states that when a Bai Li n member bes a King Spirit Master, they were not allowed to take a step out of the n. Only when they be a Half-Sage could they go outside! Only allowed on Creativenovels The Bai Li n¡¯s location was situated on a spirit node of the Spirit Treasure Continent, one that did not lose out to the spirit nodes owned by the Four Great Academia and the Holy City. By focusing their efforts and cultivation in this ce, it would only be a matter of time before they be Half-Sages. *** After three days, Huan Qing Yan finally entered the True Spirit Grass Garden. True Spirit Grass Garden, at ten thousand credits per entry, each entry has a maximum duration of three days, exceeding the time limit would cause the person to be forcefully teleported out of the ce. The garden was very big, standing within the garden felt no different from standing in the wilderness. The only difference was that there was only one type of spirit nt in the garden. Each nt possessed one piece of round fat leaf, frail looking, but plump and tender; the entire nt wasid on the ground. This was the appearance of the True Spirit Grass. There was nothing else worth looking at within the garden, so Huan Qing Yan quickly plucked a piece of leaf and ced it in her hand. Chapter 691 – Flying Pig! The next moment, the thick leaf started to undergo a change; it shriveled up. Huan Qing Yan was rmed, it looked like the rumors were true; the True Spirit Grass did notst long after being harvested. With a flick of her hand, she tossed it into her mouth. The leaf turned into a refreshing wave as it melted and went down her throat. Huan Qing Yan revealed a happy expression and immediately sat in lotus position and closed her eyes. Half a minuteter... There was no reaction! The phenomenon that everyone mentioned, she did not feel any of it at all. Huan Qing Yan indignantly harvested several pieces in one go and immediately tossed them inside her mouth. Regarding this situation, it was actually within her expectations since she had known long ago that her rank ups was much more demanding than other people. After eating another eight pieces, Huan Qing Yan finally felt a reaction; it was a gentle warm flow started to gather within her Dantian before instantly spreading to every corner of her body. Slowly, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s entire body turned red while a stream of hot air started to emit out of the top of her head. After a while, the two spirit treasures appeared. Piggy¡¯s entire body was also red, like a living barbeque roast pig, what was more, a live and jumping roast pig. While its body also started to go through a huge transformation, the illusion state started to slowly show signs of condensing. ...... Huan Qing Yan opened her eyes; when she saw Piggy¡¯s state, she jumped in shock. The Pig Spirit Treasure, that fe had actually grew a pair of wings thus turning into a flying pig! Holy sh*t! The Flying Pig¡¯s body was a solid body now, but the wings were still in an illusion state. However, the wings in illusion form still allowed it to fly. Although from the looks of it... flying seems to be an arduous task for it. In all, it still possessed the ability to fly. The Pig Spirit Treasure was also working very hard! It pped its little wings and tried to dance in the air like someone¡¯s Luan Bird but in the end, due to being overweight, it lost its bnce halfway and fell from midair. In a moment of anger, it viciously bit the ground, causing it to fill its mouth with mud... Huan Qing Yan fretted, ¡°You have ranked up and be a True Spirit Master, but it seems like your intelligence did not seem to rank up and instead, seemed to have fallen?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Leafy was rolling on the ground whileughing; the Pig Spirit Treasure in a moment of anger, roared at Leafy while pouncing at it, its mouth and its plump trotters both seemed to ignite with a small me! mes? Huan Qing Yan eximed in surprise, ¡°Is this a new technique? Give us a performance...¡± Receiving Huan Qing Yan¡¯s encouragement, Piggy gave up on chasing Leafy as it turned its body and shed its trotter at a piece of stone nearby, the stone instantly shattered into pieces, on top of that, it was burnt to ck as well. ¡°Your attacks now possessed the fire attribute?¡± Huan Qing Yan said happily, it looked like its power had increased by quite a lot. The Pig Spirit Treasure nodded its head. When Leafy saw the performance, its heart was itching simrly as it urged Huan Qing Yan to help it rank up as well... Huan Qing Yan once again plucked some True Spirit Grass and ced them in their mouth. Fortunately, there was no limit to the amount of leaves one can eat once when they enter the True Spirit Grass Garden. If they charge ten thousand credits for each piece of grass, she might need to spend over a hundred thousand credits by the end of everything. Simply eating True Spirit Grasses would make her go bankrupt. Yet she has no one else to me for both her spirit treasures being gluttons! Leafy also started to rank up... Leafy also underwent a change, turning into a deeper color of emerald jade. Its surroundings started to emit a green mist which gave off the feeling of the morning forest... After some time, the Leaf Spirit Treasure also sessfully ranked up. Its illusion form turned into a solid leaf. At the end of the leaf extended the illusion of a tree branch, on that branch was another bunch of leaves in illusion state. From an overall view, it was no longer a single lonely leaf, but the fledging state of a section of a small tree¡¯s branch. Chapter 692 – Spirit Treasure Family Rules Its speed was even faster; its godly technique of harassment had also reached an even higher realm. Using the moment when the Pig Spirit Treasure was not paying any attention to it, it only needed a second to manage to whip Piggy¡¯s body three times. The Pig Spirit Treasure wanted to chase after it when it discovered that its legs were unable to move, when it looked down, it discovered that its legs have unknowingly been bounded tightly by dense vines. However, this did not cause it any problems; its pig face revealed a proud mocking smile and with a swipe of its fire ws, it easily broke free of the vines. ¡°Eh. Piggy, not bad! You have improved!¡± Huan Qing Yan was enjoying the exchange without feeling bothered by it. To rank up these two spirit treasures she had suffered greatly, and she needed to take some rest. Meanwhile, she used the time to observe the two spirit treasure¡¯s battle techniques. When the Leaf Spirit Treasure saw that the Pig Spirit Treasure had easily removed the bind it used, it was also slightly startled. However, it was not discouraged and with a ¡®swoosh¡¯, three vines were sent along the path of that chasing Pig Spirit Treasure. When the Pig Spirit Treasure got near, it was automatically bounded; after it escaped and approached again, it was bounded another time. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Leafy, you are not bad as well, a consecutive binding trap with no cooldown?¡± The Leaf Spirit Treasure also started to feel proud. Having obtained experience, the Pig Spirit Treasure started to avoid the green vine traps by approaching in an S-line. Who knew that when it viciously pounced onto the Leaf Spirit Treasure, it¡¯s vision turned blur and the Leaf Spirit Treasure had already disappeared. And itself had pounced on another vine trap, the vines this time was not the ordinary ones, but a trap made of thorny vines. The Pig Spirit Treasure grunted loudly. Its thickyer of pig skin was pierced red. It flew to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s side and pointed at the Leaf Spirit Treasureining, it meant to say that it did not use its full power, so how could Leafy use thorns? Huan Qing Yan coughed lightly, ¡°Maybe Leafy wanted to show off how powerful its new technique is; it will not use thorns again the next time. Leafy, the two of you are just sparing to improve your battle techniques, however you cannot use a vicious move. Be a team and treat each other friendly and peacefully, work together to improve constantly; that is our Spirit Treasure Family Rules, do you both understand?¡± Both spirit treasures looked at the sky at the same time! Huan Qing Yan also stopped fooling around with them, after a break she gathered her spirit and slowly increased her cultivation level. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s blood and that stuff was still stored inside her body; she would use this opportunity to refine all of them, let¡¯s see how much her cultivation would rise... After that, she did not know before she started to refine; but once she tried, after one whole day of refining, she only refined one drop of blood. And a person could only stay in the True Spirit Grass Garden for a maximum of three days per visit, before they would be automatically sent out. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan could only wait till after she leaves the ce. She did not even visit her master to update about her sess, she just hurriedly went to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s amodations and entered closed door training. *** Hanging Cloud Empire. Huan Estate. Madam Huan finished dinner and was out for a stroll in the garden while being apanied by the serving maids. She looked towards the entrance, it was also about the time when Huan Xing Han would return from school. She did not sleep well over the past couple of days, each night, whille she was half-sleeping half-awake; there would always be someone asking her questions, asking her about Little Yan. All of which, she answered when in a dazed state. When she woke up, she discovered that there was no one. Only allowed on Creativenovels Maybe she misses Little Yan too much; after all, it has been a long time since she had met Little Yan that child. As she was strolling to digest her meal, the housekeeper suddenly ran in anxiously to report, ¡°Madam, Madam. The Lord Crown Prince is seeking an audience.¡± Madam Huan was startled, Lord Crown Prince? Had he not gone to Surging Wave Academia? Chapter 693 – Madam Please Keep I Then, what about Little Yan? ¡°Quickly invite him in, quickly invite in... Did the Young Mistress return as well?¡± ¡°Madam, I did not see the Young Mistress.¡± Madam Huan was slightly disappointed; when she reached the door, she noticed that Bai Cheng Feng had already entered. Bai Cheng Feng was emitting a devilish charm that was simr to the past him, but it also felt different from the aura that he used to have. ¡°Thismoner greets Lord Crown Prince.¡± Behind Bai Cheng Feng was his team of guards, these guards were all carrying all sorts of boxes that looked heavy and filled. Under Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s signal, they were ced in the center of the courtyard. ¡°Madam Huan is too polite. This lord is here to check on yourtest situation, is Madam¡¯s body doing well?¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s tone was exceptionally warm and affectionate. Madam Huan was rather flustered on how to react, this image was very different from the image of the Crown Prince she knew of. Bai Cheng Feng and her Huan Estate had a conflict in the past; they were not as familiar with each other, right? She quickly replied, ¡°Good, good. I thank your Highness for your concern.¡± Her heart felt uneasy. Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s charming face disyed a gentle expression, ¡°Madam Huan need not overthink, I am here on behalf of Little Yan to visit you two. Little Yan will be busy within Surging Wave Academia during this period and has no time to return. Coincidentally, this lord has time to visit Hanging Cloud, so she requested me to make a visit. If any matters arise in Hanging Cloud, you cane to the Crown Prince Estate to inform me, Little Yan¡¯s family is also I, Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s, family.¡± Madam Huan got even more flustered. What was this all about? She was in a daze... ¡°Is our Little Yan doing well inside the Academia?¡± as an ordinary woman, her information was not up to date; after Huan Qing Yan left, she did not send any letters to the Huan Estate to update them as well. If Little Yan encountered anything outside, she would have no idea about it at all. ¡°Doing quite well, Madam do not need to worry.¡± Bai Cheng Feng smiled and replied before he pointed at the boxes, ¡°Those were some food, drinks and other necessities. Consider it a gift from this Lord, Madam please keep it.¡± ¡°No no no, you are too polite Lord Crown Prince, thismoner earned no merits to receive such good grace...¡± Bai Cheng Feng said, ¡°It is a must. When Imperial Chef Huan was still around, he had once discussed marriage between me and Little Yan with my Lord Father. This position of Crown Prince Wife has been set aside by this lord for Little Yan. Since Little Yan is not free to return, this lord gives the necessary filial duties on her behalf to Madam.¡± Madam Huan was once again stunned. ¡°How is Xing Han¡¯s progress recently?¡± Only then did Madam Huan react, ¡°The teacher in school mentioned that Xing Han¡¯s talent is pretty good and is improving daily. Xing Han is already a Two-Star Spirit Master.¡± Bai Cheng Feng took out a ck color box, ¡°Madam, this box is filled with buns containing high spirit energy. Let Xing Han have some in each meal, after he finished eating this box, he should be able to increase by another rank.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Madam Huan was deeply shocked this time, spirit energy buns that can increase a person¡¯s rank after finishing it! For any cultivator, raising each rank was an extremely difficult matter. After receiving the spirit energy buns, she was still unable to believe if everything was real, it was as though money was falling from the sky. After a moment of dazing, her impression towards Bai Cheng Feng had also changed greatly, ¡°My lord, this this this, isn¡¯t this too precious?¡± Chapter 694 – Nightmares? Bai Cheng Feng smiled; suddenly he noticed the dark eye circles underneath Madam Huan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Madam, are you having difficulty sleeping over the past few days? Are you feeling unwell? Why not I arrange an Imperial Doctor toe and look at you?¡± Such gentle consideration made Madam Huan rx her mood, ¡°Over the past few days, every night after I¡¯m asleep I would have nightmares, how could I sleep well.¡± ¡°Nightmares?¡± Madam Huan said, ¡°Yes, as though someone was asking me questions, inquiring about Little Yan¡¯s matters. The various details when Little Yan was young, maybe it is because I missed Little Yan too much...¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s gaze darkened for a moment; as he continued to casually chat with Madam Huan, his senses had spread out and enveloped the entire Huan Estate. Very quickly, he discovered the existence of a powerful divine sense which was hidden in the shadows, but he did not act, to not alert it. Before he left, Bai Cheng Feng and Madam Huan exchanged a couple more words. When night fell, members of the State Teachers Academy surrounded the Huan Estate. And discovered a figure in ck hiding within Madam Huan¡¯s amodations! ¡°May I know who is this sir? Why are you acting so suspiciously within the capital of our Hanging Cloud Empire?¡± That man in ck was currently asking Madam Huan questions about Huan Qing Yan when he was caught red-handed. With a wave of his sleeves, it used the darkness of the night and took several turns before disappearing; he had escaped. Bai Cheng Feng was not in a hurry; he had already arranged the Mystic Spirit Masters of the State Teachers Academy to standby outside the city, they were waiting for their target to appear. Who is that person? Once that person was caught, he would naturally find out... *** Through the Phoenix Feather Bell, Ji Mo Ya can observe Huan Qing Yan¡¯s situation anytime he wanted. He saw that she had sessfully ranked up and be a True Spirit Master; next, she started closed door training. From his estimates, Huan Qing Yan would likely note out anytime soon, so he felt there was no need to hurry to rush down to Surging Wave Academia. There were still many things waiting for him to do. He originally wanted to offer the return of the Feather Guards to the n, yet the patriarch had beat him to it; on the surface it might seemed that they were magnanimous, however it was in fact reducing his ability to maneuver. He only has two years, and there were many things that needed to be done. Little Yan going into closed door training has coincidentally given him time to settle some matters; it was also about time for him to use the hidden organization that he has built up over the years. This day, Mo Si came in. ¡°Young Master, the new Flowing Cloud Carriage has beenpleted.¡± Within Mo Si¡¯s hand, was a beautiful and brand-new miniature carriage. Ji Mo Ya took it and went to the center of the courtyard, he then dripped a drop of his blood on it. The small carriage instantly expanded and turn into a luxurious looking carriage that was pulled by birds with wide long wings. This was very simr to the first carriage that he had damaged. Just that the quality was better than the one before. Ji Mo Ya was very pleased, ¡°Little Qi¡¯s efficiency is not bad.¡± Mo Si also shadily asked for a praise, ¡°How about this subordinate?¡± ¡°You have worked hard recently as well.¡± Like a cat that sessfully snuck a bite, Mo Si felt really satisfied, ¡°Young Master, there are news from Mo San. He says that many things have happened within the Demon Lands recently; the Roc Emperor of the demons have suddenly reappeared and is rapidly expanding their territory, many demons have already submitted themselves to the Roc Emperor. In addition, Mo San had observed the star signs at night and noticed that a Blood Moon is vaguely appearing in the sky of the Demon Lands...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes brightened while his lips slightly curled up, ¡°The Blood Moon? The Blood Moon had appeared in human territory before, howe it has appeared in the Demon Lands?¡± Chapter 695 – Once Again Ranked Up ¡°Yes, however Mo San¡¯s information shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± Ji Mo Ya disyed an expression of expectation, ¡°I understand. From the looks of it, we need to increase our efficiency.¡± The Blood Moon appears irregrly; sometimes once per decade, sometimes once every four or five years. Every time a Blood Moon appears, it would ignite the excitement within the hearts of human living in Spirit Treasure Continents. **** Inside Hidden Fragrance Pavilion, Huan Qing Yan opened her eyes and stood up. Her slender figure was emitting an aura that she never had before, it was obvious that she had attained the cultivation level of a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master! She had once again ranked up. The wings of the flying pig behind her had also gotten slightlyrger, allowing it to steadily maintain itself in mid-air. If one were to ignore the pig head, it looked very cool and awesome. The leaves of Leafy also increased, now there were five leaves while the branch also got slightly thicker. ...... Huan Qing Yan felt invigorated, she felt that aspared to before, her strength has increased multiple times, her consciousness and senses could also cover a wider area. Her body felt as light as a swallow, a single leap can allow her to cover several meters. She tried Phantom Shifting Steps and felt that she was fast beyond belief. She was finally no longer that weak chick of the past. The feeling was truly awesome! She also did not know how long she had been training and her stomach started to grumble loudly. She decided to enter the dimension to make some food and fill up her stomach first. This ancient bowl dimension of hers could keep many things, yet she was unable to rank up within it. This might be due to the naturalws of power between heaven and earth, not something that she couldprehend at her level. If she could enter the dimension to rank up, it would have saved her much more time. After entering the dimension, she saw the growth of the spirit nts, each variety lush and healthy; filled with produce. Even the rare varieties have grown by arge quantity; from these, she understood that she had been in training for quite a period of time. Only allowed on Creativenovels After making over a dozen spirit dishes, she took out some Spirit Grain Wine and nned to properly enjoy her meal. In the end, before she could even start eating, she discovered that the Pig Spirit Treasure flew like a flying arrow and appeared in front of the prepared spirit dishes. It opened its mouth and started to gobble down the food. Grunting happily as it ate... This expression of enjoyment andplete disregard of its image had caused Huan Qing Yan to remain stunned for a long time. This fe has finally obtained a physical body and could finally fill its stomach with food! Does that meant that her standard of eating more than a dozen dishes per meal needs to be multiplied from now on? Fortunately, the dimension was filled with spirit nts and ingredients... The Leaf Spirit Treasure was unwilling to lose out, yet it did not possess a mouth! So how to eat? The Leaf Spirit Treasure dipped into a winecup, while immersing its body at the bottom of the winecup, it started to absorb the spirit wine. A whileter, her pulse like wave could be seen going through the veins of its leaf... One was frantically devouring the spirit dishes that Huan Qing Yan made, while the other has taken over the spirit wine from Huan Qing Yan. The scene was simply too ¡®beautiful¡¯ and her eyes were unable to take it. Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth, her fist tightened before it rxed, having epted her fate finally. She once again made spirit dishes, when the Pig Spirit Treasure filled itself till its stomach was round and no longer able to eat, it went to off to one side to snore. The Leaf Spirit Treasure became drunk and reverted into its form of a single leaf before lying on the ground like a dying fish, flipping about asionally... Only then did she started to happily enjoy eating. From now on, she would at least not feel lonely when eating alone. With these two fes that could drink and eat, it was impossible for her tock an appetite. After Huan Qing Yan had her fill, she went to the hot springs and enjoyed afortable hot bath. The master and pet trio snored as they slept. She had been in a tensed state during the period she was ranking up, it was about time for them to properly have a good rest. Chapter 696 – Lady Cousin? Only after a day of sleep, did they have their fill. Huan Qing Yan summoned her two gluttons to help her with the harvesting and arrangement of the spirit nts and spirit fruits within the dimension and to help her rent them. With so many gluttons gathered in one ce, how could they live if they do not work hard andbor? Therefore, after busying themselves for an entire day, they also made a batch of medicinal food for her Master Elder Snow. She then came out of the dimension and ended her closed-door training. She nned to visit her master and ry the good news to him. Just as she left the gates, she discovered a pitiful slender looking youngdy standing outside the door. She seemed to have already been standing there for quite some time, and looked rather weak as she leaned to one side. Her gaze was rather dull, it was not apparent what she was looking at and why she was nking out. Huan Qing Yan took a closer look, ¡®Eh, isn¡¯t that Lady Cousin from the Mu Rong n? She¡¯s not a student of Surging Wave Academia also, so why is she here?¡¯ Her eyelids twitched, her instincts were telling her that the reason was not something good. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Lady Cousin?¡± Huan Qing Yan curiously called out. Mu Rong Xin Nuo acted as though she was startled awake from a dream before looking towards Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan was radiating health and vigor;pared to thest time they met in the Holy City, her aura and looks have improved quite a bit. Mu Rong Xin Nuo replied, ¡°Lady Huan, you, you improved so quickly?¡± A few months ago, she was only a Nine-Star Spirit Master; now she had became a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master! This was impossible! This speed was simply no different from the Saintess Bai Li Zi Xi. Huan Qing Yan modestly replied, ¡°It is still okay, it is not exceptionally fast, just enough to reach you guys.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo was still disying a shocked expression; her mouth opened wide enough to stuff an egg in, ¡°Thest time we met, you are a Nine-Star Spirit Master, it has only been close to four months since west met, it is already pretty good if you reach Early-Stage True Spirit Master. To think that Lady Huan is such a talented genius that improved two consecutive times to reach Mid-Stage True Spirit Treasure. Did you consume some sort of potent and nutritious item?¡± Some sort of potent and nutritious item? Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt her ears burning red, that would be Ji Mo Ya¡¯s blood, and his... Those were all nourishment given by Ji Mo Ya okay, especially that... oh look the weather is truly fine today! ¡°Nearly four months have passed? Then that means I have been in closed-door training for at least three months?¡± Huan Qing Yan decided to divert the topic. Seeing that she was not answering, Mu Rou Xin Nuo did not chase for an answer as well. It wasmon understanding that it might not be convenient to reveal the things one had eaten to other people. Thus, she replied her question, ¡°That is what I have been told, I have also just reached Surging Wave Academia less than a month ago and have been waiting for Lady Huan to end your training.¡± Huan Qing Yuan¡¯s brow jumped, as expected, she came here for her? ¡°You came here to find me, what is the matter?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo bit her lips and hesitantly said, ¡°It is nothing much actually, after separating at the Holy City, I have missed Lady Huan. My character has always been weak, everyone had always looked down on me in their hearts, Lady Huan is the only one who took me as a friend. Since I have nothing to do, plus I have never visited Surging Wave Academia before, I want toe and y while paying a visit to Lady Huan and to chat more...¡± Chapter 697 – Consider You Vicious! Huan Qing Yan did not believe those words that took her for a three-year-old child. Had Ji Mo Ya been around, she could have believed that Mu Rong Xin Nuo was truly here to visit her while looking for Ji Mo Ya. Yet Ji Mo Ya was currently not in the academia; even if she came to visit her, they also had nothing to talk about. Coming out here for no reason, it spells that she has an agenda. While her mind was thinking of these, it does no good to point it out, so she could only say, ¡°Sure! Wee to our Surging Wave Academia. Oh, since you have been here for a month, where are you staying now? Our Surging Wave Academia should be treating you as an important guest, right?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo blushed, ¡°They did receive me; however the instructors are all busy, so I did not want to trouble them. Since I am familiar with Lady Huan, I would like to stay with Lady Huan, it will be easier for us to talk.¡± ¡°Have you been standing outside the gate for a month?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. Mu Rong Xin Nuo nodded, ¡°Yes, cousin¡¯s ce has rich spirit energy, even at the gates I can also train and cultivate. It is pretty good, I was willing to wait here.¡± Consider you vicious! If that was the case, a visitor from afar was a guest, plus this Little White Lotus looks harmless. Now that Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cultivation as a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master, she was higher than Little White Lotus who was only an Early-Stage; she was also not afraid of her. ¡°Then,e in, the Hidden Fragrance Pavilion is not small, you can stay in the guest room. It is unknown when Ji Mo Ya would return, if you are here to find him, then you will have to wait...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo happily entered Hidden Fragrance Pavilion with Huan Qing Yan while shaking her head, ¡°No no no, I am not here to look for cousin. I only wanted to visit you and speak with you. I grew up in the Ji Mo n and have no sisters to be close to, especially a considerate sister...¡± Speaking of home, it reminded Huan Qing Yan about something. She had left home for a long time and had never sent a letter back home since. Not long after joining the academia, she got into a misunderstanding with Ji Mo Ya and became a fool soon after. When she had recovered, she went to the Holy City and when she returned, she immediately went into closed-door training. In between there had never been a moment of break avable. Plus, she had been brooding over the matter regarding the reincarnated girl, thus she had never contacted the Huan Estate. Now that her cultivation had increased and became a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master, her heart had opened much more. No matter what, Madam Huan had treated her quite well, Xing Han also like his Elder Sister; she cannot shift her anger towards the reincarnated girl onto them. It was time to send them a message using the spirit crane and report her well-being. Mu Rong Xin Nuo took the time when Huan Qing Yan was thinking to secretly observe her surroundings; she used her hands to caress the tables and chairs, while disying an expression as though her lifelong dream had been realized. When Huan Qing Yan recovered, ¡°Lady Mu Rong, I am going to my Master¡¯s ce; please remain inside Hidden Fragrance Pavilion alone for now, is that okay? I will be back soon, after that, I will bring you around Surging Wave Academia for a tour as you wanted.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo smiled, ¡°Go ahead, I am not in a hurry.¡± Huan Qing Yan then left, when Mu Rong Xin Nuo made sure that Huan Qing Yan had left, she used a worshipping gaze to look at everything within the building, cing each and every item into her eyes. Many a time she had dreamt of stepping into the amodations of her cousin, yet she never had the chance. At Madam Ru¡¯s ce, Ji Mo Ya did not have a single amodation there; when they were young she still had the chance to get close to Ji Mo Ya, but as they grow older they had also drifted further and further apart. Now, she could finally step into her cousin¡¯s ce, even if her cousin had not stayed in it much, she still used her heart to feel his scent. She shut her eyes and revealed an intoxicated expression, it was unknown how far her heart has flown to. Chapter 698 – Poor Beyond Words The Lin Family was now poor, and no words could describe their state. When Old Master Lin heard the news that Lin Fei Fei had also lost an arm due to an ident during the examinations, he copsed. The Lin Family¡¯s best seedling, the one who had entered Surging Wave Academia, their greatest hope of reviving the family in the future; has lost an arm... Old Master Lin woke up from the efforts of his sons and grandsons, tears flowed out of his eyes. Since things have be like that, it was also of no use to be sad; the most important thing was what to do from then on. After a discussion, they decided to hire a doctor who has great skill to attach a prosthetic on Lin Fei Fei; however, surgeries of this types were very costly. The Lin Family was poor beyond words already; spirit stones aside, they did not even possess any gold or silver. Their servants have all left and scattered; everything of value within their house had been sold, whatever was left was of no value as well. In the end, they have no choice. Madam Lin was asked by her husband to visit the Nan Gong n and to borrow some spirit stones to tide over the matter. The current Nan Gong n was gloomy and dispirited, a huge pressure of sorrow and pain was spreading throughout the ce. Madam Lin¡¯s brothers have all died; by the time the visiting Madam Lin paid a round of respects in the ancestral hall, half a day had gone by and her mood had also turned into one of deep sorrow. Only allowed on Creativenovels After paying respects to the ancestors and deceased, Madam Lin came to the Patriarch¡¯s ce, it was also where Nan Gong Bei Cheng currently stayed. Inside was empty, except for a few articles of clothes. ¡°Bei Cheng, Bei Cheng, are you inside?¡± Madam Huan knocked on the half-opened door. Half a secondter, a cold nd voice came from within, ¡°Am here, Aunt have you returned?¡± Madam Lin sigh a breath of relief; there was finally a living person around, and she stepped inside. In the short span of a few months with no one managing, this quiet beautiful ce that had once bloomed hundreds of flowers is now filled with tall grasses. Despite being broad daylight, whenever the wind blows, there would be a chilly feeling. Passing through the courtyard filled with tall grasses and a long corridor, she came to the deepest part of the ce. The ce was also covered in grasses; it was so quiet one could hear the sounds of wind blowing and the bugs chirping. Madam Lin entered. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was currently sitting in the center of the building, his eyes closed in meditation. The house was big; while the disys were luxurious, it also felt different from before because of the lesser people around, making it feel exceptionally lonely. ¡°Aunt, you are here. Come sit.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng opened his eyes and gestured towards Madam Lin to sit. Madam Lin pursed her lips and sat down. ¡°Bei Cheng, why do I not see anyone along the way here? Such a big n yet it felt somewhat empty and lonely. Why not, let Aunt help you hire some servants and ves from outside on your behalf?¡± ¡°No need, the current Nan Gong n does not need such peaceful lifestyle, we need to focus on training. If it is empty then let it be, only by being empty can the heart be quiet!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was expressionless, his emotions were as calm as a puddle of dead water. Madam Lin sighed, their Lin Family also did not have any servants left and was also gloomy and depressed. The Nan Gong n was even more deste than them. ¡°Bei Cheng, I am here today for a matter. During the Surging Wave Academia exam, your cousin Lin Fei Fei...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng stopped her, ¡°I already know. I will arrange for someone to prepare some spirit stones for your Lin Family. Use it to help Fei Fei with her arm; if there is nothing else please return then, First Aunt.¡± The reserves of the Eight Great n allowed them to have no worries about money; however, the prosperity of the n would need to see if they possessed any luck and if they had enough n members. The Nan Gong n do not have many members left; most of their assets and property have also been stopped one after the other. Chapter 699 – Bloodline? Their ie naturally was no longer asrge as before. They can help the Lin Family this time, but it would be hard to say in the future. After Madam Lin obtained the money, she looked at Nan Gong Bei Cheng, ¡°Bei Cheng, lets annul the marriage arrangement between you and Fei Fei. Fei Fei will be with Wang Chao from now on.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was still expressionless, his hawk eyes were calm, ¡°Okay, Wang Chao and Fei Fei are pretty well-matched; they have my blessings.¡± Madam Lin looked at Nan Gong Bei Cheng, that wanton unrestrained and free-spirited child from the past, had suddenly turned mature; she suddenly felt her heart aching, ¡°Bei Cheng, that youngdy in your heart, I have heard of her. She is now Young Master Ya¡¯s woman, you should stop thinking about her.¡± This time, Nan Gong Bei Cheng did not reply. Madam Lin suddenly recalled something, ¡°Bei Cheng, about that youngdy, Aunt has seen her once, her bloodline is quite strange...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng lifted his head and looked at her, ¡°Where is it strange?¡± he knew that this aunt of his had learned their n¡¯s Blood Observation Technique. Blood Observation Technique requires talent to be learnt; take him for example, he was unable to learn it. ¡°It seems to be an ancient bloodline, simr to one of the Eight Great ns¡¯ bloodline...¡± Madam Lin was hesitant, ¡°However, when I asked around, I learnt that she was only amoner and felt rather strange.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng already knew about the matter of her ancient bloodline, ¡°Which n¡¯s bloodline?¡± ¡°It seems to be rted to the Bai Li n, however, not entirely so. I have only attained minor proficiency for the Blood Observation Technique; plus I only had one nce, so I am not sure about the uracy.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened for a moment, ¡°Then maybe auntie has seen it wrongly, the Bai Li n had always been low-keyed and controlled, they would never allow a bloodline to be lost outside.¡± ¡°I had the exact same thoughts as well.¡± ¡°Speaking of the Blood Observation Skill, currently within our n only auntie knows it. With the members of our n falling to an extremely low point, why note back to the n auntie. Continue to develop this secret technique of the Nan Gong n; if not, this secret technique of our n might bepletely lost from now on.¡± When Madam Lin heard it, her heart also started to feel sad. After the Lin Family fell, the Old Master verbally pointed her out and scolded her, saying that they were implicated by the Nan Gong n. This caused her to have a difficult time within the Lin Family, and she had been living her days very ufortably; even the attitude of her husband towards her had also fallen straight down. Only allowed on Creativenovels Now that the Nan Gong n has reached such hard times, she also wants to lent some assistance. Therefore, after a moment of pondering, she agreed. ¡°Okay, let me return and tell the Lin Family about it.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng looked at the departing Madam Lin with a frown and did not speak for a long time. **** Huan Qing Yan stayed with her Master at the Spirit Spring Grounds for some time. Her Master gave her several things to take note of for having just ranked up, they were for her to understand and to take into consideration. Then she got a piece of Spirit Crane from her Master, wrote a letter home and sent it to Huan Xin Han. A Spirit Crane could only be received by another Spirit Master, an ordinary person was unable to sense the spirit energy pulse. Therefore, even though she wanted to write a letter to Madam Huan, she was unable to do so. Fortunately, Little Xing Han was now a Spirit Master. After finishing up those matters, she returned to Hidden Fragrance Pavilion and Mu Rong Xin Nuo was still seated there with an intoxicated expression; it was unknown how far her mind had wandered as she nkly sat there. She tenderly caressed the chairs as well as the stools. If people did not know better, they would have thought she was caressing a lover; tenderly and carefully. Huan Qing Yan sent a coughed, only then did Mu Rong Xin Nuo recovered herself shyly, ¡°Lady Huan, you have returned.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let me bring you for a tour.¡± Huan Qing Yan was unable to look at her directly. Chapter 700 – Not Troublesome This was a strengthened version love rival; however, Huan Qing Yan did not feel pressured at all. With Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s character, it would be weird for Ji Mo Ya to like her. Ji Mo Ya likes people who were thick-skinned; this cousin was too reserved, too meek. If her character was a real lotus, then in the future, she would find a good family and marry her off; to save her the trouble of her continuing to harass Ji Mo Ya. If she was a fake lotus, then she cannot me Huan Qing Yan for being impolite. Now was still not the time to fall out, Huan Qing Yan still needed to test the waters. Mu Rong Xin Nuo happily stood up, ¡°Will it be too troublesome for Lady Huan?¡± ¡°Not troublesome, I also need to head to the Beta Hall and collect my monthly spirit stones; let¡¯s go together.¡± Huan Qing Yan still did not know what the benefits of being the second-ce holder were. Only allowed on Creativenovels It was time for her to find out. Mu Rong Xin Nuo followed her. Along the way, Mu Rong Xin Nuo followed behind Huan Qing Yan like a shadow, both girls were good looking; and Huan Qing Yan was a famous person within Surging Wave Academia. The beauty mole on Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s forehead was also her trademark. The Surging Wave Academia and the Eight Great ns might not be rted directly, but those descendants who were studying at the academia were not little; and all of them recognizes Mu Rong Xin Nuo. When the two were together, the rate of head turning was simply a hundred percent. Mu Rong Xin Nuo disyed the look of a little wife; only Huan Qing Yan was disying a bold and confident look, and it attracted all sorts of rumors along the way. ¡°Young Master Ya is really marrying Huan Qing Yan. Look at that, even the youngdy of the Mu Rong n, the head concubine candidate is following her in submission...¡± ¡°Exactly, the wife and concubine are amiable! The news about the Ji Mo n and Bai Li n are forming a marriage union early on seems to be just rumors.¡± ¡°Everyone says that the Luan Spirit Treasure of the Saintess was the most suitable for Young Master Ya in this world, the two of them are a heavenly match. So, everything was fake.¡± ¡°Many people say that the Saintess is unlucky, didn¡¯t you guys know? During the Saintess Ceremony, the Saintess offended and attracted many Demon Men and it caused many injuries and deaths in the Holy City; rivers of blood were formed! Who would dare to marry her! How is an unlucky person like her be a match for our Young Master Ya?¡± ¡°Pei, it is not that the Saintess is unlucky, it is the Demon Fox Race which wanted to assassinate Young Master Ya. In all, this matter is veryplex...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan heard everything, and felt an ufortable feeling welling up in her heart. She looked at Mu Rong Xin Nuo, she seemed to have no intention toe out and exin; thus allowing rumors to fly as they like. With a lowered head, Mu Rong Xin Nuo looked like a little wife, and she looked very shy, very timid. Huan Qing Yan had the feeling that something was not right. Mu Rong Xin Nuoing here, was it only to visit Surging Wave Academia? Huan Qing Yan oozed disbelief from head to toe! Then, what was her real purpose foring here? After collecting her stuff, Huan Qing Yan did not bring Mu Rong Xin Nuo anywhere; they returned to Hidden Fragrance Pavilion. ¡°Lady Mu Rong, what is the purpose of your visit, just say it frankly.¡± Huan Qing Yan decided to get straight to the point. ¡°Lady Huan...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo disyed a pitiful look. Huan Qing Yan had seen many submissive White Little Flowers, these White Little Flowers would always act pitiful initially and also acted weak. When they achieved their goalster, they will fall out and show their true colors... Therefore, facing Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s pitiful stance, Huan Qing Yan did not turn softhearted. Even if she were to take a thousand steps back, this person was a love rival; there was no need to pity her as well. ¡°If there is nothing, then you should leave.¡± If she do not leave, then Huan Qing Yan would leave. She will head to her Master¡¯s ce and stay there for a few days as the Spirit Spring Forbidden Grounds was not a ce that ordinary people could enter. Mu Rong Xin Nuo could see from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face that her words were not a bluff, therefore she said, ¡°Lady Huan should not take those rumors outside to heart. I did not have any improper thoughts towards cousin; if cousin do not want me, then I will definitely not harass him...¡± Chapter 701 – I Love Him ¡°Then, are you meaning to say that if he wants you, you will bother him?¡± Huan Qing Yan raised an eyebrow. Her beautiful phoenix eyes, crystal bright, shined with ridicule. ¡°Lady Huan, I have spoken wrongly, sorry...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo quickly exined. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°If you have anything else to say then say it, if not, I will go now.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not want to discuss with her about this pointless problem. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was bbergasted for some time before she hesitantly said , ¡°Lady Huan, I am indeed here to look for you regarding a matter. Cousin, for your sake, had an argument with Auntie when he returned home. He wants to break their ties as mother and son and he also had an unpleasant dispute with the n Patriarch and others. The n Patriarch had even revoked the Feather Guards from Cousin...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s gaze paused, she knew that he would not have a good time when he returned home. Little did she expect that it could have turned out into such a bad state. She has been in closed-door training for over three months yet he has note to find her, did he encounter some sort of ident? More than three months of waiting for Ji Mo Ya¡¯s return, and yet this Mu Rong Xin Nuo was the first toe. No matter what happened, no matter what the matter was, Huan Qing Yan would never leave Ji Mo Ya; together forever. She believe that he will handle things properly; currently she was unable to provide any aid to him so taking care of herself would be the greatest aid she can provide him. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tone was unexpectedly calm, ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo caught by surprised, ¡°Lady Huan, you are not the least surprised? Cousin has made such a great sacrifice for you...¡± The reply she got in return in the exchange was an even more indifferent gaze from Huan Qing Yan. Mu Rong Xin Nuo paused, then she continued, ¡°Lady Huan, I do not mean anything else. I know that Cousin truly loves Lady Huan, Cousin is willing to do anything for Lady Huan. However, Lady Huan please give it a thought, Cousin is really suffering. It is also a great pity, that he is giving up on such a great future...¡± Huan Qing Yan was silent. She do not want that, not the least bit of it; her heart aches for Ji Mo Ya. ¡°How is Ji Mo Ya currently?¡± At that moment he was not there yet, could it be that he was locked up? ¡°I do not know. When I left the n, Cousin was still within it; I heard the n Patriarch and elders have punished him. Lady Huan, I am very envious of you. Cousin has regarded you so importantly, wanting to be with you no matter the cost.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s face revealed a yearning expression. ¡°I very much hope that you two can be together as well and I hope that Cousin can live happily. However, Lady Huan can you also consider for Cousin, Cousin has always done things for your sake. For you, he had put in his greatest effort. If you also love him, can you also be considerate for him for a moment?¡± ¡°Lady Huan, do not misunderstand, I am not thinking of persuading you both to split apart, breaking a pair of lovers in love is a very cruel thing. What I have is a small little suggestion, as long as you did not want the position of main wife, no one will object to you being together with Cousin. It is good for everyone; for you, for Cousin, for the n. It is only a false reputation that is nice to hear, I believe by making this sacrifice, Cousin will only love you even more...¡± Huan Qing Yan was nearly persuaded, she also felt that she had owned Ji Mo Ya way too much. However! ¡°You are wrong, it is not a problem about status or not, but because I am unable to ept Ji Mo Ya from having a second woman other than me. I love him, I will not allow anyone to share him with me. It is just that simple.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo covered her mouth, ¡°A man having more than one wife and concubines is only natural, let alone an outstanding man like Cousin. Yet you are thinking in such a manner... Lady Huan, if Auntie were to know about your thoughts, she would never tolerate you.¡± Chapter 702 – Ancient Divine Beast Spirit Treasure? ¡°It is enough as long as Ji Mo Ya can tolerate me.¡± As for others, they can bring it on! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was also beating slightly heavily, her naturally attribute of seeking death seems to be acting up again. The Mid-Stage True Spirit Master cultivation that she attained after much difficulty, seems to be not as reliable again; it was better if she continues to improve her level. D*mmit, for the sake of improving her rank, it looks like she needs to perform Duo Cultivation with Ji Mo Ya every day from now on. *Coughs*, they cannot Duo Cultivate everyday also because what if Ji Mo Ya dies from excessive ejaction? Ah pui! What was she thinking. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s gaze towards Huan Qing Yan had a few more extra unknown elements again, it looked like envy or like jealousy. Huan Qing Yan was very different from the magnanimous image that she thought off; a small woman image that was willing to do anything because she loves Ji Mo Ya. Huan Qing Yan and her werepletely different people, the other party was more like a kid spoilt by someone. She also wants to be someone like that, a pity no one spoils her. ¡°Lady Huan. Do you know why the n would not allow him to marry you, and why it must be Bai Li Zi Xi?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Huan Qing Yan also wants to know. The Ji Mo n was already the head of the Eight Great ns. On Spirit Treasure Continent, other than the Holy Court, the Ji Mo n¡¯s position would be the highest, it was to the point that there was no need to create marriage bonds to strengthen their position. So why must it be Bai Li Zi Xi and no one else? She possessed Dual Spirit Treasures, Goose-Egg Star Talent, and is a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master. She has the talents, the looks, and is a Spirit Chef; most importantly, both Ji Mo Ya and her were willingly in love with each other. If it was regarding matters rted to bing a n Matriarch, if she did not know how, she can always learn as well. She was also willing to change for the sake of Ji Mo Ya, to amodate to everything that the Ji Mo n requires. So why do they object to such a level... even revoking the Feather Guards from Ji Mo Ya. Was this a precursor of being exiled from the n? As she was pondering, she heard Mu Rong Xin Huo said, ¡°It is because of Cousin¡¯s Divine Dragon Spirit Treasure! Cousin¡¯s spirit treasure is an Ancient Divine Beast Spirit Treasure, the higher it ranks up, the mightier it would be. However there is a chance of encountering Heaven¡¯s Tribtion at theter part, every time it sessfully endured a Heaven¡¯s Tribtion, it would be even more powerful. Failure to endure will result in a great drop in cultivation, and may even go mad from inner demons...¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was rmed, she had not heard of these from Ji Mo Ya before. ¡°Ancient Divine Beast Spirit Treasure?¡± ¡°Yes, he needs another simr Ancient Divine Beast Spirit Treasure to help him and to face the Heaven¡¯s Tribtions together. Cousin possesses the Dragon Spirit Treasure, so the best partner should be a Phoenix Spirit Treasure. However, it has been a long time since a Phoenix Spirit Treasurest appeared on Spirit Treasure Continent. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s Luan Spirit Treasure is also an Ancient Divine Beast Spirit Treasure, just that it was not as powerful as the Phoenix Spirit Treasure but it could still more or less be ofe help to Cousin in facing the Heaven¡¯s Tribtions... it is for the sake of Cousin¡¯s future that the n reacted like this...¡± When Huan Qing Yan listened finished, an ominous feeling started to well up within her. Heaven¡¯s Tribtion? Earlier on she had thought that it was because of their difference in status. She had thought that Ji Mo Ya was being a snob and looked down on her being amoner. Little did she expect, that the real reason was because of this. In addition, Ji Mo Ya was afraid that she would worry, and did not tell her the true reason. Hiding everything from her, until now. Her way of thinking was a bit too na?ve. Ji Mo Ya, this fe was truly hateful. Not telling her such a huge matter, bearing all the stress alone. Was she so unworthy of his trust? She must properly train up and be even more powerful than him, and let him have a taste of being protected. ¡°You are not trying to deceive me, right? Have Ji Mo Ya experienced Heaven¡¯s Tribtions before now?¡± Huan Qing Yan had already believed her in her heart, just that she was unwilling to give up and asked this question. Chapter 703 – Heaven Tribulation ¡°As expected, Cousin did not tell you anything at all, it looks like he really loves you. The probability of a Heaven Tribtion happening is said to only ur after one bes a Mystic Spirit Master; based on the Patriarch¡¯s calction, Cousin has at most two years before a Heaven Tribtion erupts. If he is unable to pass through it, the consequences would be very dire; it may even lead to death.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo said with a slight grieve. Her attitude became even more pitiful. As she spoke, she suddenly kneeled towards Huan Qing Yan with a ¡®thud¡¯, ¡°Lady Huan, Cousin was kidnapped by the Demons when young, and was tormented greatly in the hands of Demons. Later on, he lost his father, while his rtionship with his mother have never been good. In front of people he is a talented celestial-like icon, but in fact, he is very pitiful. If you really love him, please take a step back, there is no need for you to retreat too far; just move from his side to his back will be enough. Give that position to a woman that can aid Cousin...¡± Huan Qing Yan also started to hesitate. If it was only for customary reasons, she would never consider giving in, even if it would cause Ji Mo Ya to leave the n. If he has nothing in under his name, they could go visit the far corners of the continent, to live a secluded life... However, it was currently a problem regarding Ji Mo Ya¡¯s life and death. The Heaven Tribtions; a light consequence might mean a regress in his cultivation, a medium consequence might mean developing inner demons, and a heavy consequence might mean death. Huan Qing Yan was unable to take a gamble¡¯ she was unwilling to let him receive even a tiny bit of harm, even if it was only a probability. However, this matter was not something for Mu Rong Xin Nuo to beg, what was Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s position and standpoint for her to make this request? She helped Mu Rong Xin Nuo up; even if Mu Rong Xin Nuo was unwilling to stand up, she was still pulled up, ¡°There is no need for Lady Mu Rong to act as such, you are only Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cousin, there is no need for you to beg me. This is a matter between me and Ji Mo Ya, even if one is to worry, it would not be you to be the one, you can go back.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s voice was slightly cold, slightly impolite. She needs to calm down as she has no energy to continue dealing with this White Lotus. Only allowed on Creativenovels Mu Rong Xin Nuo started crying, ¡°Lady Huan, I know I am being meddlesome. I know that if Cousin finds out, he will also me me. However, this is rted to Cousin¡¯s future, that is why was unable to hold back... Lady Huan, I really did not want to separate the two of you. Cousin loves you, even if you be a concubine, he will also not allow you to suffer any grievances. It is useless even if we tried to persuade Cousin; only you can make that suggestion, Cousin will only listen to you...¡± At that moment, a voice like a refreshing spring came from outside the building. ¡°Mu Rong Xin Nuo, you should not havee to this ce!¡± Quickly after, the door of the Hidden Fragrance Pavilion was forcefully kicked opened. A person wearing a gauze hat walked in, below the gauze hat revealed a chin that was sculpted to perfection, the light fair skin was covered in sparse and neat stubbles, disying the strong masculinity of the person. An air of graceful nobility was exuded with every move and action from this person¡¯s body. When Huan Qing Yan saw the person, her eyes sparkled, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, you have returned?¡± Ji Mo Ya threw away the gauzed hat on his head, revealing his exquisite face. His face was disying a cold intent but the moment he faced Huan Qing Yan, it melted, slightly. He walked up a step, and half embraced Huan Qing Yan, ¡°There are quite a bit of matters, only now did Iplete most of it, causing me to returnte.¡± On the other side, Mu Rong Qing Nuo¡¯s eyes were red from the fright she got after being shouted at by Ji Mo Ya; with a look that was on the brink of tears, ¡°Cousin, I... I...¡± Ji Mo Ya gently nted a kiss on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s forehead, before turning towards Mu Rong Xin Nuo, his expression returned to that nd and cold look, ¡°Mu Rong Xin Nuo, the matter between me and Little Yan had nothing to do with you. You can return and tell my mother this; if she hold certain ideas that she should not, then the bond of mother and son will end now.¡± Chapter 704 – Do You Miss Me? ¡°Cousin!¡± sorrow, pain, tears fall like the string of a broken kite on her fair face, gently sliding down. Huan Qing Yan can only look fixedly at Ji Mo Ya; this man for the sake of protecting her, had actually fought with his mother to such a bad state... She had always felt that she owed Ji Mo Ya too much, basically everything done for her was at his expense, while she was unable to provide him with any aid. She deeply dislikes this sort of weak feeling. She must be stronger, she wants to stand shoulder to should with him, stand at the same height as him and help him bear some of the burdens of the storm. Ji Mo Ya added, ¡°Mu Rong Xin Nuo, just leave, do not make me speak excessive words anymore.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo dared not disobey; without another word and with aggrieved feelings she walked out, in tears. Within the building, only Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya remained. Huan Qing Yan looked at Ji Mo Ya for a long time, this man was shining like a bright star, what merits or capabilities did she have to the luck to be together with him, to be worthy of his gentle treatment. She sniffled and spoke lightly with a hoarse voice, ¡°Ji Mo Ya...¡± Ji Mo Ya shifted his attention, his gaze was like a deep boundless ocean, he caressed her cheek, ¡°No need to worry, that Heaven Tribtion that she mentioned will note so early. In addition, it is also not a big problem, trust me.¡± This was precisely the problem that worried Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya was always so powerful and able to read what her mind was thinking. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Trust me. What¡¯s more, Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s Luan Spirit Treasure would not be of much help to my Heaven Tribtion as well. The suitable Phoenix Spirit Treasure is not present, I can withstand it by myself.¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled charmingly, his eyes were clear and gentle. Shining brightly with purity and elegance. It allowed one to feel secured. Huan Qing Yan has been sessfully pacified, ¡°Then you must tell everything to me from now on, okay? My power might be small, but I am willing to help share some of your burden. If you do not inform me earlier, it would only make me even more worriedter.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Ji Mo Ya lightly acknowledged her before embracing her in his arms, a warm breathnded on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s forehead, ¡°Okay, I will tell you everything from now on.¡± Only having obtained his promise, did Huan Qing Yan slowly loosen up her emotions, ¡°Is the Heaven Tribtion really not a problem?¡± Ji Mo Ya wrap an arm around Huan Qing Yan¡¯s waist, ¡°No problem. We have not seen each other for several months, Little One, howe your waist seemed to have added more meat?¡± Huan Qing Yan blushed, ¡°Is there? I have undergone closed-door training for three months and did not eat anything okay?¡± She stretched her hand and pinched, there was nothing! That was when he heard Ji Mo Ya¡¯s deep chuckle and knew she had been fooled so she hammered on his chest. Ji Mo Ya took a few steps back, ¡°Yan Lass, you have really be a True Spirit Master, your strength was not the same as before. Be careful when you attack your husband in the future, else you might carelessly murder your husband.¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Huan Qing Yan sent another fist but was caught by Ji Mo Ya. Lowering his head, he captured her pink lips. While kissing, he asked with an alluring voice, ¡°Little one, do you miss me?¡± ¡°I do...¡± Huan Qing Yan was feeling dizzy from the kissing as she replied him. Ji Mo Ya deepened his kisses before moving from her lips to the edges of her ear. ¡°I miss you too, what did you say thest time that you parted with this husband? Someone still owe me a teasing?¡± Ji Mo Ya started kissing Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body. Chapter 705 – Duo Cultivation His breath was like soft cotton candy when it was felt. Very quickly, the soft touch transformed into a burning tremble. He paused at her ear and sucked hard on it, it was as though he wanted to devour her into his stomach. His attitude was gentle, yet domineering. She wanted to resist, but her body turned soft, she felt as if her strength had been sucked away by his gentleness. She had originally ced her hands on his chest in a bid to push him away; yet the powerless effort made it look far from rejecting, and looked more like she was rejecting yet desiring for more, causing his sucking to continue going deeper... Huan Qing Yan mumbled a couple of sentences, her brain was overloaded, her previous worries and troubles all forgotten as she mumbled, ¡°Who teased you, I did not do anything. En, no...¡± Her feet stepped on air as she was lifted by Ji Mo Ya, then he strode towards the bedroom. As he walked, he slowly and messily pulled off their clothes. Even before they reached the bedroom, Huan Qing Yan had already been more or less stripped clean, leaving on the tiny piece covering her chest and bottom. Ji Mo Ya¡¯srge hand bounded her waist and dishonestly roamed about, Huan Qing Yan wanted to bite him hatefully, but her efforts were in vain after a series of moving and shuffling, all she could do was scream throughout the journey. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, you b*****d, let me down. Don¡¯t tear my clothes, I will remove them myself...¡± Instead Ji Mo Ya only replied with a deep chuckle and the quick tearing of the two tiny pieces of cloth without hesitation. ¡°I should do it myself, it can help save your energy and make youst longer, else you will say you can¡¯t do it after a while... This husband has missed you for several months, you should understand...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face immediately burned up, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, you are a big lecherous wolf, wuu wuu wuu wuu...¡± Very soon, they reached the bedroom and Huan Qing Yan was tossed onto the big bed within and she sank into a field of softness. Ji Mo Ya has yet have time to take off his clothes, so he removed them as he pounced over. Huan Qing Yan was embarrassed, hot and slightly expectant. With a soft moan she slid her arms over Ji Mo Ya¡¯s neck, gently brushing him. The current Ji Mo Ya has no need for her teasing as he grasped the softness on her chest, unwilling to release his grip. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s breath begun to hurry, her back arches and soft sounds came from her mouth. She felt a burning heat on her face while her entire body was heating up. Her eyes seem to be misting and forming droplets as her body pressed tightly against his body. Ji Mo Ya took a deep breath as he spoke, ¡°Little One, you have ranked up so quickly, is it because the Duo Cultivation?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body was going numb with embarrassment as waves of electric currents ran through her, even if she was beaten to death, she would not tell the truth, ¡°No, it is all due to my hard work...¡± Ji Mo Ya kneaded her chest, ¡°Really, it was not?¡± Huan Qing Yan could not hold on any longer as a soft moan was released, however such an embarrassing fact was something she was firmly unwilling to tell. She covered her mouth and let him teased as much as he wanted; she did not utter another word, only releasing various soft and embarrassing sounds. This stimted Ji Mo Ya beyond his limit, he decided to deal with this Little Thing first before getting the her to spill the beans. Having been apart for several months, his size that Huan Qing Yan managed to barely get ustomed to, had once again felt tight as the start. When he entered, Huan Qing Yan gasped painfully, ¡°No, I want to drink blood...¡± Ji Mo Ya fed her, with panting breath and adoration he said, ¡°You will drink me dry one of these days.¡± ¡°But this one is feeling painful, I will only take a few licks...¡± Huan Qing Yan said with aggrieved feelings while her beautiful face was tinged pink. Chapter 706 – Abundance Ji Mo Ya showered her with kisses, ¡°You are right. I am also willing to be sucked dry by you...¡± His body started to move, the two of them were extremely close, to the point of having no gaps between them. Both their mind and body were connected, no one can pull them apart as their love surges. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cheeks turn scarlet, the colour also being Ji Mo Ya¡¯s favorite color. Her two abundance that has been abused by him were now tightly sticking to his chest, causing them to go out of shape from the squeeze, every time he reached the deepest part of her, they would change shape. His eyes were burning with heat from the sight as his lower body did all it can topletely upy her, he lowered his head and viciously kissed her, her cries of moans and pleas were all eaten by him... The room was showered in a pink atmosphere of unlimited passion. *** After Mu Rong Xin Nuo was ruthlessly drove away by Ji Mo Ya, her mood was terrified and despondent. Her feelings for her Cousin was true, yet her Cousin treated her as such... The most hateful thing was that she was not angry neither did she feel exhausted despite having travelled from so far, all because she would be able to meet her cousin once. Even though her Cousin¡¯s words were ruthless, it was still meant for her and it also meant he spoke to her. Deep within her heart, she only felt bliss and thanks. After that, Mu Rong Xin Nuo gave herself a mockingugh. It was because she was so useless that led others to look down on her, she cannot continue being like this, else there would never be a chance between her and Cousin. When the two Trainee Instructors at the entrance of Surging Wave Academia saw such a beautifuldy, crying for one moment andughing the next moment. They found the act very abnormal and asked in concern, ¡°Lady Mu Rong, are you really leaving Surging Wave Academia? Did you experience any grievances while staying at the academia? You can tell us, we will help you...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo shook her head and her pale face had calmed down, ¡°No one bullied me, it is a personal reason. Yes, I wish to leave, please send me to the surface. Thank you both.¡± Being built underwater, for one to leave Surging Wave Academia, one would require a Bubble Transport to leave. ¡°Why not we escortdy out, the ocean surface of Surging Wave Academia is very vast, it is deste and unpopted...¡± one of the Trainee Instructors suggested. This was the first time he has seen such a beautiful and gentledy like Mu Rong Xin Nuo. ¡°No need, thank you. My serving maids are waiting for me at the ocean borders of the Surging Wave Sea.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo declined the offer. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Okay, have a safe journey.¡± The two Trainee Instructor prepared a beautiful water bubble, Mu Rong Xin Nuo entered it and gradually disappeared from their sights. ¡°Thisdy is truly beautiful, yet she is alone. The Surging Wave Sea is vast, one will require several days to fly out of it, will there be any danger?¡± ¡°There should be no problems, she is still a member of the Eight Great ns,moners might have the thought but not the guts to proceed with it. She is also Young Master Ya¡¯s cousin, Young Master Ya might not want her but that doesn¡¯t mean that others can bully her, so just rx.¡± ¡°Ai, how did you know Young Master Ya don¡¯t want her? It is said that she is the candidate for Head Concubine.¡± ¡°Young Master Ya had just returned to the Academia and she was chased out, doesn¡¯t this obviously mean something?¡± The two Trainee Instructor continued to gossip. On the other side, Mu Rong Xin Nuo had already left the ocean surface; she summoned her own flying equipment to perk up her spirits before flying away after confirming the direction. Little did she know that after some time, a grey shadow was following behind her from a distance not too far away. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was still immersed in the sadness, joy and setback that Ji Mo Ya gave her; so she did not discover anything... Chapter 707 – Spirit Crane Bai Cheng Feng gathered more than half the power of the State Teachers, yet they were still unable to apprehend the person who interrogated Madam Huan using dreams. For several days after that, they ced a close watch on the Huan Estate but there were no movements once again. Within the Huan Estate, the building that Madam Huan stayed in had been sealed tightly by Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s guards and all outsiders were prevented from entering and leaving. Currently, State Teacher Sang Ping was covered in a head full of sweat as he used his crystal ball to scry. Suddenly, an image appeared on the crystal ball. Bai Cheng Feng and the other State Teachers were looking at it seriously, the image disyed the scene of a sleeping Madam Huan. Madam Huan was deep in sleep when a shadow suddenly shed past, causing all the candles within the building to be extinguished. The shadow¡¯s speed was extremely quick, using only a few moments to arrive by Madam Huan¡¯s bedside, it pointed a finger at Madam Huan... After a while, Madam Huan was startled awake from her sleep. The shadow started asking questions while the other answered with an extremely stiff face. ...... Bai Cheng Feng memorized everything within the images to the finest detailed. Through the faint moonlighting from the window, he noticed that the corners of the shadow¡¯s robes were raised by the wind blowing in from the window, revealing a small marking underneath it... No one seemed to have noticed this. Bai Cheng Feng had already made sense of this detail in his mind. Within the Holy City, he had seen members of the Bai Li n wore clothes that possessed the same markings, especially the Saintess Bai Li Zi Xi, the marking was the most obvious on her clothes... The person was someone from the Bai Li n! Bai Cheng Feng squinted his eyes as a cold beastly re shed through it. What was the Bai Li n¡¯s purpose foring to the Huan Estate? Was it an order from the Saintess, does she have ns for Little Yan¡¯s family? Once he got a lead, he instructed the State Teacher to stop. State Teacher Sang¡¯s pale face was covered in sweat, his body already wavering when the Lord Crown Prince ordered him to stop. ¡°My lord, did you see something?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Bai Cheng Feng did not exin, ¡°There is no need for all of you to know, our Hanging Cloud Empire is under the protection of the Holy Court; no one will dare to cause trouble no matter how powerful they may be.¡± The State Teachers shared the same sentiments. Humanity could be considered to be rather united; under the rule of the Holy Court, no big incidents has ever appeared. Everything was under the control of the Half-Sages. Everyone went out the building. Madam Huan was with Little Xing Han as she waited anxiously outside the door for them. ¡°How is it Lord Crown Prince?¡± Huan Xing Han also disyed an attitude of a little adult and asked, ¡°Lord Crown Prince, is it a bad person causing trouble in our Huan Estate?¡± Bai Cheng Feng addressed the both of them, ¡°No need to be panic Madam. Please move to the royal pce¡¯s Court of State Teachers from today onwards and stay there for some time, this Lord is still worried that the person might return again...¡± When Madam Huan heard that, she got terrified, ¡°My lord, please tell me the truth, did something happen to Little Yan at Surging Wave Academia? Why did such a powerful persone to visit our Huan Estate?¡± Huan Xing Han¡¯s small face was only filled by worries. Bai Cheng Feng wanted to find an excuse to exin but at that moment, a spirit pulse suddenly appeared. A Spirit Cranended on top of Xing Han¡¯s head. Huan Xing Han might be young but he was already a member of the Hanging Cloud Empire School, so he knew what a Spirit Crane was. He has never received a Spirit Crane; it was his first one, thus he was also not sure who sent it. With some excitement, he carefully used Spirit Energy to grab and open the message... ¡°It¡¯s from Sis! Sis wrote a letter! Mum, Sis says that she is doing well and has be a True Spirit Master, she tells us not to worry. Wow, Sis is really powerful, bing a True Spirit Master so quickly. Xing Han must follow her example, I wish I can join Surging Wave Academia and study with Sis!¡± Chapter 708 – Not Sleeping Little Xing Han was ecstatic. When Madam Huan heard him, she was also very happy; she was both happy and anxious. Even Bai Cheng Feng who was nearby also curled up his lips as a smiling expression surfaced from his heart, thess¡¯s training speed was truly quick. It has exceeded his expectation. Bai Cheng Feng had earlier on used his conscious to read the contents within the Spirit Crane, Huan Qing Yan had not mentioned any word regarding Young Master Ya, it was likely that she only intended to inform goods news and refrain from the bad ones to avoid worrying them. This was fine as well, he do not want to bring up the matter also. Not needing to bring up the matter would mean he could still appear in front of Madam Huan and Xing Han with a purpose and to continue on with his small longing for her. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Madam, Little Yan is doing well in Surging Wave Academia and is fine. Maybe it is because she is too excellent and might have incurred the jealousy of others. You should pack and move to the Pce¡¯s State Teachers Court to stay. If you are still worried, I have some Spirit Cranes here. Xing Han, you can hold on to them and send a Spirit Crane to your Sis whenever you miss her...¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Crown Prince.¡± Huan Xing Han happily received them and jumped in joy. Bai Cheng Feng smiled and said, ¡°Call me Brother Crown Prince from now on then, no need to act like an outsider.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Crown Prince.¡± Madam Huan quickly said, ¡°It is not that I do not believe Lord Crown Prince, but is this really okay? We, mother and son, are onlymoners, staying in the State Teachers Court seems too inappropriate...¡± Bai Cheng Feng smiled and spoke in a very harmonious tone, ¡°You are the family of Little Yan, then you are the family of I, Bai Cheng Feng. Madam need not be so polite.¡± When Madam Huan saw that, she was once again speechless with gratitude. The recent behavior of the Crown Prince seemed very different from before, it did not look like he was only acting and he was truly disying aplete change in attitude towards their Huan Estate. ¡°Then I thank Lord Crown Prince.¡± *** The second day, a naked Huan Qing Yan woke up in a daze from her sleep. She felt weak throughout her entire body, especially her legs, she was unable to lift them up at all. She only remembered how that scoundrel Ji Mo Ya had eaten her from head to toe, pulling her to perform Duo Cultivation several times, thest session at thetter half of the night was so intense that she nearly fainted. Only then did Ji Mo Ya had enough and let her off; the both of them did not even use the Cleansing Spell after that and immediately slept, she was only just waking up... When she recalled what happened her heart started to thump as she blushed, feeling utterly embarrassed. When Huan Qing Yan moved, therge hand that was on her waist also started to move. What entered her was the magnified handsome face of Ji Mo Ya that could even cause heaven to be envious. He snickered, ¡°Lass, is that all you can do as a True Spirit Master? Nearly fainting after only three rounds? Your stamina won¡¯t do!¡± Ji Mo Ya was not wearing anything too; his chiseled chest disyed his masculine beauty that would cause many to salivate. Huan Qing Yan threw a re at him and humph, ¡°A big lecherous wolf like you still dare to talk. A Mystic Spirit Master like you only know how to bully me, wait till I be a Mystic Spirit Master...¡± ¡°Wait till you be a Mystic Spirit Master and then we go for three hundred rounds?¡± Ji Mo Ya chimed as he teased with curled lips. Huan Qing Yan gathered whatever energy she could muster in her body and threw a punch, but was pulled in by Ji Mo Ya through an opening and started sneakily touching her again. Mo Si¡¯s voice came from outside the Hidden Fragrance Pavilion. ¡°Young Master, Lady Cousin has gone missing.¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled and Ji Mo Ya also lifted his head from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s chest. His eyes were cold as he unwillingly released Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Do you want to sleep longer?¡± Huan Qing Yan shook her head, she too wishes to find out what happened to Mu Rong Xin Nuo. ¡°Not sleeping.¡± Chapter 709 – Captured Ji Mo Ya sat up and quickly changed into a new set of clothes before pulling Huan Qing Yan who was still wearing her inner clothes to him to familiarly help her with her clothes. He was implying that she was wearing her clothes too slowly. ¡°I can put it on by myself...¡± Huan Qing Yan resisted, due to their proximity she was tightly surrounded by his scent, this made her feel ufortable Ji Mo Ya did not concede and replied, ¡°Your body is weak, I will help you.¡± Huan Qing Yan was furious, it was only at such a time that he knows that her body was weak. When he was bullying her, he did not think to pity her weak body and kept asking for more... Only allowed on Creativenovels Of course, she onlyined in her mind and dared not speak of it. Else this scoundrel beastliness would erupt again. When they were dressed, Ji Mo Ya easily carried Huan Qing Yan on his shoulders and went out. Seeing that resistance was futile, Huan Qing Yan gave up and let him carry her out. Since her legs were too weak anyway, might as well save as much strength as she could. A True Spirit Master was still not enough to face his repeating torment, she still needed to rank up. When they arrived in the guest hall, Mo Si was already waiting there with a fixed gaze. Even when Ji Mo Ya walked past him with Huan Qing Yan on his shoulders, he still acted as though nothing happened and did not nce sideways. ¡°Greetings Young Master, Young Mistress.¡± Since following Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face had also gotten thicker nowadays; she will not be able to speak if her skin had not thicken. As she lightly mocked, ¡°Hello, hello...¡± Ji Mo Ya sat on the main chair and ced Huan Qing Yan on the chair to his left, he asked if Huan Qing Yan would like to eat anything as he took out several pastries and fruits. These were all food that Huan Qing Yan had not seen or eaten before, it was likely that he had gathered them over the past few months from various ces. Huan Qing Yan happily munched by his side and noted that the food tasted pretty good. Ji Mo Ya then slowly asked Mo Si, ¡°What happened to Mu Rong Xin Nuo?¡± Mo Si stared straightly, his gaze pierced through his Young Master and was targeted at a pir behind him, before saying formally, ¡°Lady Cousin has gone missing. There were two Trainee Instructors who used the Surging Wave Academia¡¯s Surveince Formation Stone and discovered that Lady Cousin was captured by a ck shadow.¡± ¡°Show me the recording.¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly instructed. Mo Si took out a Recording Stone and injected spirit energy into it and a scene appeared within the air space in front of Ji Mo Ya. Mu Rong Xin Nuo who had left the Academia had arrived above the ocean surface; a ck shadow was following behind her without her noticing and as she was travelling she was also crying... In the end, the ck shadow effortlessly captured her. The shadow wrote a series of spirit energy words in the air: Young Master Ya, if you want to save her,e alone. Or else she dies... ...... Huan Qing Yan looked at Ji Mo Ya with a solemn expression, ¡°Is it Demon Men again?¡± The Demon Men have been targeting Ji Mo Ya with all sorts of tricks and methods, Huan Qing Yan also personally had a taste of it. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry eyes was currently cold, disying a profound and unfathomable look, ¡°I do not know, they truly have guts to dare to act so near to Surging Wave Academia.¡± ¡°Let me go with you. Lady Mu Rong visited the academia due to kind intentions, yet she was kidnapped because of us...¡± Ji Mo Ya stopped her halfway, ¡°No need. Just remain within Surging Wave Academia, I will go alone.¡± ¡°I am already a True Spirit Master, what¡¯s more a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master. My Pig and Leafy Spirit Treasures both possess skills now...¡± Huan Qing Yan was not convinced. Chapter 710 – Origin Sun Spirit Soup ¡°Not allowing even if that¡¯s the case, remain here.¡± Ji Mo Ya had left the building with Mo Si in one big stride. Huan Qing Yan gave up; so be it, if she can not go then she shall not go then. Ji Mo Ya was looking down on her; one of these days, she would let him know how powerful this Elder Sis is! This Sis should quickly use the time to train. Just inly waiting would also cause her to be anxious, so Huan Qing Yan decided to enter the dimension and make something to eat. She has a master who was crying piteously for food, who needs to eat medicinal food every day. So, she decided to make some as well as other types of medicinal food along the way, she had managed to gather the required ingredients while she was travelling. Medicinal foods were not easy to make, especially when during the first attempt, the chances of failure would be very high, only by repeating the process would one be able to familiarize themselves with the process. After several days worth of trying, Huan Qing Yan managed to sessfully create the first medicinal food for external injuries; Origin Sun Spirit Soup. The final product was a ck thick paste which emits a faint refreshing fragrance. Huan Qing Yan was very happy, she took a knife and lightly cut some of her own skin; then applying some Origin Sun Spirit Soup on it. That was when she felt a spicy stinging pain, so Huan Qing Yan jumped into the river to reduce the temperature. Just as she jumped into the water, her pearl hairpin glowed before a crisp voice came out of it. ¡°Young Lady, why are you so silly? Why didn¡¯t you catch a chicken to test instead of cutting yourself to test the medicinal soup...¡± Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock, she had nearly forgotten about the Flood Dragon Girl hiding inside the Soul Tranquil Pearl. ¡°Senior, how could you do this? Suddenly speaking would cause a huge fright.¡± ¡°I did not suddenly do anything, I told you back then that I will be active and be able to speak in any ce that has arge amount of water energy or when the pearl touches water. Other times I would mostly be in a state of hibernation and will not affect you. Eh, you ranked up? That is fast! Not bad!¡± Huan Qing Yan felt rest assured, if during the time when she was doing it with Ji Mo Ya and someone on her head bes a free audience, then it would be really embarrassing... Fortunately when there was no water around, she would be in deep sleep. Just as Huan Qing Yan was celebrating, the Flood Dragon Girl said, ¡°I did not know that you are a Spirit Chef as well, no wonder you were able to obtain Brother Jin¡¯s Immemorial Cauldron. In the future when Brother Jin restores my body, I would like to try your cooking.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I must say, your medicinal food is not really skillful Young Lady. My Brother Jin could make one with much better effects, one would feel as though they are applying honey.¡± Was there a need to strike down a person? Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan decided to ignore her but the Flood Dragon Girl continued, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you should bring more spirit water and apply it on the Soul Tranquil Pearl, like that I can oftene out to chat with you and kill the boredom. The road of cultivation is long and very lonely, isn¡¯t it good to have a buddy to chat with!?¡± Huan Qing Yan decisively climbed out of the stream and used spirit energy to evaporate the water on the Pearl Hairpin. ¡°Hey, hey, let¡¯s chat some more! It is so boring to sleep everyday... hey... your medicinal food is actually pretty good. It does not look like someone made it for the first time, a junior of such great talents like you is truly incredible. Hey, I am praising you, can you don¡¯t...¡± As the Pearl Hairpin dried up, the voice of the Flood Dragon Girl also stopped. Huan Qing Yan was very satisfied, this was the best, one less talkative fe around; especially one who would strike at you for no reason. Over the following days, Huan Qing Yan had poured away the first pot and remade the Origin Sun Spirit Soup again. After repeated practice, a new pot of Origin Sun Spirit Soup was once again done. Chapter 711 – King ¡°Ding! Discovered Good Grade Medicinal Food, Origin Sun Spirit Soup.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, Host¡¯s Spirit Chef Rank has been promoted from Intermediate Spirit Chef to High Spirit Chef!¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled widely. It has been a long time since herst improvement of Spirit Chef Rank, the day has finallye for her to be promoted. Huan Qing Yan excitedly went to make a Spirit Dish and as expected, with the same materials and recipe, the spirit energy value has be higher. Tis particr dish was previously provided two hundred spirit energy points, now it was three hundred spirit energy points. Very good. Huan Qing Yan started to enter a crazy mode of training. Her mission everyday would be to cook up a lot of Spirit Dishes and eat lots of Spirit Dishes, she also released her spirit treasures to gorge... *** Dorna brought along several Gnome Elders and personally went into the volcano to investigate and the ce received all sorts of good response. After a simple discussion, they decided to migrate their people over. The long team of gnomes circled around the entire mountain. ¡°The natural concealing formation is pretty good, but we still need to enhance and strengthen it.¡± A Gnome Elder gave his input. ¡°We can try installing our newly invented Invisible Ballistae at the Southeast position and Northwest position...¡± ...... Dorna brought a portion of the gnomes to check the internal structure of the volcano. The volcano¡¯s interior was filled with rocks of various sizes, forming countless amount of natural levels in the space; and at the sight of them the gnomes were very pleased They cheered as they travelled. ¡°King, we can construct the pce here. It is very spacious and imposing enough...¡± ¡°King, it is best that we construct wider tunnels in our new home, big enough to allow humans to travel through and not make them feel crowded. Since we have moved outside, we will surely be interacting with humans more often in the future...¡± ¡°The Heavens! King, this volcano possessed a rich deposit of resources, beyond that hole over there is a Millennium Frost River! With that Frost River, we will not need to worry about drought for a thousand years; it also guarantees that the volcano would not erupt within a thousand years.¡± ...... Constant voices of pleasant surprises resounded. Dorna heaved a breathe of relief; the volcano was very promising and so far it has shown that it was very suitable for the Gnome Race to stay in. Foolish Girl, thank you guys. Only allowed on Creativenovels Dorna took out a parchment and started drawing on it, the Gnomes had natural talents in forging and construction, drawing construction schematics was something as easy as breathing for them. ¡°King, are you drawing the design of the Royal Pce?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What is this huge construct directly behind the pce building?¡± Dorna silently answered in his heart, ¡®It is for the Foolish Girl, it will forever be her home. If she ever got tired or feels like it, she is always weed toe...¡¯ *** Ji Mo Ya left Surging Wave Academia and followed the clues left behind. Before he knew it, he had travelled several hundred miles away from Surging Wave Academia. Surging Wave Ocean was extremelyrge and looked to be never ending, no one knows what was at the other side of the ocean... asionally, a King Spirit Master would embark on an exploration. A few decadester, they would always somehow turn around and return. No one was able to travel beyond this stretch of ocean. The powerful individuals all said that this was the boundary of Spirit Treasure Continent, a road with no end. Ji Mo Ya already followed the clues for an entire day, travelling at least several thousand miles so far. Yet he still could not discover the whereabouts of Mu Rong Xin Nuo and when he looked ahead, there was only the boundless quiet sea. On a closer look, the shadow of an ind appeared, rising suddenly from underneath the sea. Ji Mo Ya squinted his eyes but did not act rashly... He had the feeling that something was not right! *** Huan Qing Yan remained in the dimension for over twenty days; she ate Spirit Dishes and trained daily, these actions restored her to her prime condition. Chapter 712 – Shadow Man Over the past few days she hadpletely refined the blood and essence of Ji Mo Ya but was still a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master with not much improvement being noted. Initially just a drop of his blood was enough for her to awaken her second Spirit Treasure,ter, it allowed her to improve from Early-Stage Spirit Master to Mid-Stage. Now, as her cultivation level increases, improvements to her cultivation rank was harder to achieve. Twenty-four days within the dimension was equivalent to a day outside. More than a day had gone by, yet Ji Mo Ya had yet to return. Late into the night. She suddenly felt movement within the guest hall of Hidden Fragrance Pavilion, Huan Qing Yan thought Ji Mo Ya had returned and quickly left the dimension. The light outside suddenly darkened. Surging Wave Academia might be constructed underground, but their spell formations allowed them to light up the area in ordance to the ocean surface during day time. During night time when it turned dark, you could also see floating stars within the waters as well. Huan Qing Yan felt something was not right, Night Glowing Pearls were used within Hidden Fragrance Pavilion instead of candles, why would it suddenly be extinguished? Just as Huan Qing Yan felt a bad feeling, a quick shadow suddenly appeared and attacked her. Huan Qing Yan reacted nearly at the same time with Phantom Shifting Steps to evade. ¡°Who? Who is it?¡± Huan Qing Yan released Piggy, it was a pity that Piggy had ranked up and no longer possess the eye piercingly bright Goose-Egg Stars. However, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ability to see in the dark was also much stronger than before. Even if it was total darkness now, she would still be able to see the shadowy form of a person. As though she was wearing an Infra-Red Googles; she could see things in the dark, just not as sharp as it can be in the day. The shadow was startled for a moment before it spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Not bad, to have be a Mid-Stage Spirit Master in such a short time and be able to escape my attack. However, it is useless, today is your funeral date.¡± Huan Qing Yan sense an extreme danger. That person was emitting a thick murderous aura. In addition, that person was at least a Mystic Spirit Master or higher; since she did not have the ability to face this enemy, she could only escape... This was not like the sparring she had with Bai Li Zi Xi under the witness of arge crowd, this was a fight of life and death. Fortunately, she has be a True Spirit Master. Otherwise she would not have been able to avoid that lethal strike earlier on. ¡°Who are you? Howe you are able to enter Hidden Fragrance Pavilion?¡± only Ji Mo Ya, herself and Ji Mo Ya¡¯s close guards were able to enter. ¡°There is no need for you to know. Since you don¡¯t want to do things the easy way, then we¡¯ll do this the hard way, you should not have even existed.¡± The Shadow Man acted again. Huan Qing Yan felt a cold chill running down her back, she wanted to scream for help but knew that it would be useless. There wereyers uponyers of spell formations on Hidden Fragrance Pavilion, people outside would not be able to hear her. At that moment, a vigorous shadow appeared from the darkness. It flew in quickly from the door of Hidden Fragrance Pavilion and stopped the Shadow Man! Huan Qing Yan could see that the new entr¨¦e was wearing the same clothes made of a special dark pattern fabric as Mo Si. Only allowed on Creativenovels She suddenly recalled something, Ji Mo Ya had mentioned about instructing the Ink Guards to follow and protect her. This person would either be Mo Liu or Mo Wu! The Shadow Man was rmed, ¡°Good, I did not expect Young Master Ya to specially arrange someone to protect this woman, looks like he values her greatly. However, you are not this one¡¯s opponent!¡± This Ink Guard possessed a cultivation of a Late-Stage True Spirit Master. However, he was not in the least flustered, ¡°Who are you? I suggest for you to quickly leave here; the Young Mistress is not someone you can touch. Else you would not be able to leave even if you want to in a while.¡± The Shadow Man coldly replied, ¡°What audacity! I will definitely take her life today!¡± Chapter 713 – Miss You The Ink Guard took a step forward and fixedly stared at the Shadow Man, ¡°Young Mistress, you should leave first, I will hold him back.¡± The Shadow Man sneered, ¡°Do you think both of you will be able to leave?¡± After he spoke, he stretched out his hand and a sharp sword appeared in his hands; with a wave of his hand a heavy pressure pressed down on the Ink Guard. At the same time, another shadow headed towards Huan Qing Yan. The Ink Guard had released his spirit treasure, a Forest Bag Bear. The Forest Bag Bear is a forest animal and notrge in size, the thing it liked to do the most was to hang on a tree branch and swing. From afar, it has the look of a bag hanging on a tree and thus the name. For cultivators of the same rank, it is a type of spirit treasure that is harder to deal with because of its agile movements and was also a very capable meat shield during crucial times. However, the current situation was one of absolute strength suppression; there were no advantages for it. Within a few seconds, the Ink Guard felt greatly pressured. On the other side, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Flying Pig appeared, and without hesitation charged towards the ck shadow. ¡°Dong!¡± the two parties pulled apart and each retreated several steps. ¡°Eh?¡± the Shadow Man released a startled cry. His Fox Monkey may not specialize in strength, but Huan Qing Yan was only a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master whose spirit treasure was able to face it equally, hence he was very surprised. However, that was all it could do as well. The Shadow Man released a cold snort, a sword beam appeared and envelop Huan Qing Yan and her spirit treasure within. While his Fox Monkey was jumping around within, randomly ambushing them, the main target was Huan Qing Yan. This was also the Shadow Man¡¯s mission. As for the Ink Guard, it was not of importance. Fortunately, Huan Qing Yan was already very proficient with Phantom Shifting Steps, plus she was wearing the Golden Silk Soft Armor, the asional shockwave was not much of a problem. However, it was also very obvious that it cannot be a long-term n. After some while, Huan Qing Yan started panting and was covered in sweat. After being swept by the shockwave several times, the situation was turning dangerous... *** Ji Mo Ya came to the small ind that floated up. There was no one on the ind, not even a spell formation or anything simr. Only severalrge crabs moving here and there... Ji Mo Ya released his divine sense and searched. Within a sealed mountain cave, there was an unconscious youngdy, quietly curled up within it. It was Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Ji Mo Ya reached there in a few steps before observing his surroundings another time. There was truly no one around, no one wasying an ambush. He unlocked Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s acupoints and she slowly woke up. When she saw Ji Mo Ya, she disyed an expression as though she was dreaming, ¡°Cousin? Is that you? No, this might be a dream! Cousin, why have you appeared here, where are we?¡± She looked at her surroundings before she returned her gaze onto Ji Mo Ya. Her gaze was longing, ¡°Cousin, I have not dreamt of you for a long time already. You are so vicious, even in my dream, you still did note... Cousin, Xin Nuo knew that you are having a hard time recently, you have suffered many hardships for Lady Huan. Xin Nuo visited this time and hope that she can take a small step back and ask her to not cause you to make things difficult for you, I did not have other intentions... Cousin, Xin Nuo misses you every day...¡± Ji Mo Ya instructed his Dragon Spirit Treasure to summon a rain onto Mu Rong Xin Nuo, pulling her out of her delusions, waking her uppletely. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s words did indeed managed to touch him, he did not expect that her feelings for him had reached to such an extent. From the looks of it, he must distance himself from her as he did not want her to waste her time. Chapter 714 – Let Go Therefore, he disyed an impassive face and went straight to the point, ¡°Xin Nuo, who kidnapped you?¡± ¡°I do not know Cousin, I was flying when someone suddenly knocked me unconscious from behind. I know nothing else after that; when I opened my eyes, I saw Cousin. Cousin, for you toe and rescue me, I am very happy...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo said with a shy and happy voice. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes squinted with a dangerous light, with a twitched of his brows he sent out his divine sense, connecting it with the Phoenix Feather Bell on Huan Qing Yan... He saw the situation within Hidden Fragrance Pavilion, Huan Qing Yan was being attacked by a man cloaked in shadows, her situation was very urgent and dire. His mouth curled up with mocking intent, he lifted Mu Rong Xin Nuo up and said with a icy cold voice, ¡°Xin Nuo, you are deliberately doing this? Coordinating with the assassin my mother arranged by acting as though you are kidnapped to get me to rescue you, then secretly send someone to kill Little Yan?¡± Tears the size of beans fell from Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s eyes, before she quickly shook her head in fright, ¡°No Cousin, I did not, how could I... How is Lady Huan?¡± Ji Mo Ya stared at her, his gaze was distant, yet it possessed a heart piercing aura that could look through a person. Mu Rong Xin Nuo kept shedding tears pitifully, but did not resist, she was like a helpless little white rabbit. Ji Mo Ya let her go, Mu Rong Xin Nuo fell back to the ground. ¡°Xin Nuo, it is best that it is not the case! Do not get involved in matters with my mother, or else, prepare to bear the consequences!¡± His voice was filled with a cautionary tone before he turned and left. Since Mu Rong Xin Nuo was a distraction, he then has no need to remain here and Little Yan needs urgent attention over at Surging Wave Academia. He has already made the necessary arrangements beforehand, but he still wanted to return quickly. Mu Rong Xin Nuo continued to shed tears as she obediently nodded, ¡°Rest assured Cousin, I won¡¯t. I will only listen to Cousin.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s turned body suddenly paused for a moment; he turned his head and look at her, ¡°Then find a young talented man and marry him, else there will be endless rumors and gossips which isn¡¯t good for your reputation.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s body instantly weakened, the light in her eyes faded, looking like a puddle of dead water. Yet her mouth still agreed, ¡°Okay Cousin, I will return and select some candidates.¡± Ji Mo Ya no longer want to waste time talking to her, he left how he came; the only difference was that his speed was much faster. Mu Rong Xin Nuo sat weakly on her spot, not moving for a long time. She was very familiar with her Cousin, he might look polite but he was in fact very cold and heartless. He treated Lady Huan with tender love and adoration; yet towards her, his words were like knives that stabs into her heart. Would she truly be able to let go? *** Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan¡¯s steps became more and more irregr and scattered. Suddenly, the swords that just flew past her head suddenly did a strange flip and charged towards her! Huan Qing Yan was unable to react in time as she can only watch her waist be stab by the sword, Mo Liu on the side shouted before a man and a bearbined and tackled the Shadow Man. The Shadow Man was knocked unsteady, however he still managed to sweep an energy wave at Mo Liu, Mo Liu uttered a low groan as his face instantly turned pale. The Shadow Man snorted before he swept his sword again, at the same time he also used a hand to grab... At that dangerous moment, an immense bell-like voice came from the outside. ¡°Beta Hall¡¯s Huan Qing Yan stays here right? Why does this old man never see you attend any lessons? As a student of Beta Hall, you should work hard to improve yourself, you need to be punished for goofing off every day...¡± The voice was exceptionally loud, even the spell formations within Hidden Fragrance Pavilion was unable to block it out. Chapter 715 – Instructor, Come Save Me Quick… What followed next was the doors of Hidden Fragrance Pavilion opening from the outside, resistance notwithstanding. A burly middle aged man entered and as he did so, the Night Glow Pearls that were shrouded within the building all lighted up in an instant. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, this one is Zhang You Wei the Hallmaster of Beta Hall. I came to ask why have you not attended sses? It has been several months since you have joined our Beta Hall, yet you have never greeted this Hallmaster; do you still want to remain in Beta Hall?¡± The middle-age man¡¯s loudspeaker-like voiced out, one pulse after the previous. Such a hoarse and loud voice made Huan Qing Yanpare it to the sounds of nature when she heard it. Before she could call out for help, a gori-like spirit treasure that was behind the middle-age man pounced at the Shadow Man without hesitation... It appeared that they were aware of the situation within the building long ago! The Shadow Man quickly evaded but the situation had changed too abruptly; a cold light shed by and a gushing wound appeared on his body. The current situation was already very unfavorable for him, it was just that he was a bit unable to resigned to the situation; he knew that he had entered the Hidden Fragrance Pavilion using a secret technique. Meanwhile as the Ink Guard was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s men, so naturally those could enter Hidden Fragrance Pavilion as well. Yet, howe a random instructor could enter Hidden Fragrance Pavilion when it was covered in multipleyers of spell formations? This was clearly illogical. On top of that, when the middle aged man entered, he deliberately spoke nonsense to lower his guard. Yet with lightning quick strikes he was immediately targeted... The Shadow Man knew that he needed to escape now. If not, it will be toote; he was in the territory of the other party after all. ¡°Instructor, Instructor. I am Huan Qing Yan, there is an assassin. Instructor,e save me quick...¡± The Shadow Man wanted to retreat; however Surging Wave Academia covers arge area and would not be easy if he wants to safely escape. He has to think of something. With a thought, the Shadow Man charged towards Huan Qing Yan instead of retreating. He just needed to get close, together with his Fox Monkey Spirit Treasure, and use all his strength; then he would be able to easily capture Huan Qing Yan with a simple curl of the Fox Monkey¡¯s tail. Even if he were to receive a hit from this, it would also be worth it. With Huan Qing Yan in his hands, he will have the hope of escaping. However, when he took a few steps towards Huan Qing Yan, his legs were once again entangled by some vines. Although he was not bound for long, it was long enough for Huan Qing Yan to evade and that allowed her to safely hide behind the Beta Hallmaster. Only allowed on Creativenovels Just as the Shadow Man wanted to take his next action, a huge sound suddenly exploded at the side of his ear! ¡°Sky Howler!¡± the Shadow Man was greatly startled. The Sky Howler looked like an ape but also possessed an exceptionally huge mouth. To what extent was the size? If it opened its mouth to its widest, you would not be able to see its head! In addition, that huge mouth was not simply for aesthetics; an on-the-spot example had just happened. The Shadow Man clearly understood, yet he was still unable to move his body. He had already received a huge shout, which had caused his mind to turn dizzy while his face disyed flushes of red and sweat covered him shortly after. His Fox Monkey Spirit Treasure was also not doing well as its body wavered about. He originally did not think that the mission could be difficult, just that both Huan Qing Yan and the Ink Guard were surprisingly hard to deal with. The battle earlier on had already caused him to consumerge amount of mental power, this allowed Zhang You Wei to strike using the opening. ¡°Ah!¡± the Shadow Man used all his strength to shout, before he managed to escape the immobilized state. Just that he was currently in a very beat-up shape; his internal organs were just damaged by the shockwave causing blood to seep out,his spirit treasure was also badly injured and had to return into his body. Chapter 716 – Underestimate He said with difficulty, ¡°You, you are one of Young Master Ya¡¯s Ink Guards?¡± The Hallmaster of Beta Hall curled his lips, and sent a silent message that only he could hear, ¡°The Young Master said that anyone whoes today will only meet death, especially those that are sent by the Madam, none will be left alive!¡± The Shadow Man was terrified and shocked as he vomited a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he was the one who was ambushed. Young Master Ya had been expecting his appearance today... and had also guessed who he is! Huan Qing Yan stood at the side, she was also dizzy from the howling voice of the Skyward Howler. By the time she cleared her vision, she had noticed that the Shadow Man was already on the floor. ¡°Instructor...¡± The towering middle-age instructor blinked, before he shouted, ¡°Eh, there¡¯s an assassin? Since the founding of our Surging Wave Academia, there has been little of such vile incidents, someonee quick! An assassin has appeared within Hidden Fragrance Pavilion, quicklye apprehend the assassin...¡± The shout was heard by nearly everyone within Surging Wave Academia. The various Hallmasters acted the fastest, followed by the arrival of the other instructors. Next came many students from high level halls, True Spirit Masters and those above also came; those not yet True Spirit Masters also arrived to watch the show. Within moments, Hidden Fragrance Pavilion had been tightly surrounded. Huan Qing Yan was still feeling dizzy, that spirit treasure was truly powerful. Even when she was only standing at the side, she was also affected by its voice. Two Senior Sisters from the Justice Hall came wanting to help her up, but she refused. She was still getting her bearings and felt that no one was trustworthy. A young girl in red came to help Huan Qing Yan, when Huan Qing Yan turned, she saw that it was Le Guo¡¯er. Only then did she not refuse, allowing Le Guo¡¯er to bring her to her room. The assassin outside has been handed over to the Academia to handle. **** By the time Ji Mo Ya returned, Huan Qing Yan was already sleeping on the bed. Le Guo¡¯er was apanying by her side; seeing that Ji Mo Ya had entered, she quietly left. Ji Mo Ya came to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s side, just as he sat down on the side of the bed, Huan Qing Yan woke up. She was not sleeping deeply, when she smelled Ji Mo Ya¡¯s unique scent entering her nostrils, she quickly sat up. ¡°The matter today, did you already know that someone will being to kill me?¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately used when she sat up. Ji Mo Ya kissed her forehead, ¡°Yes, it is someone sent by my mother, an encounter that will happen sooner orter. I have heard that you have performed very well today, being able to cross blows with a Mystic Spirit Master several times. As expected of a person who has be a True Spirit Master, well done!¡± After being praised, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s gloomy mood was swept away. ¡°Really? I also feel that my evasion speed is getting faster and faster! My Pig Spirit Treasure and Leaf Spirit Treasure had performed very well, the Pig Spirit Treasure even manage to bite the assassin¡¯s spirit treasure several times. It¡¯s a pity that the probability of a higher rank spirit treasure dropping its rank is very small when the Pig Spirit Treasure attacks it.¡± Ji Mo Ya curled his lips, his starry eyes was filled with a faint humorous intent. ¡°It is already very good Little One, you will only be even more powerful in the future. Your Pig Spirit Treasure and Leaf Spirit Treasure are both not ordinary, when facing an enemy just let your spirit treasures attack while you focus on evading will do, just run if your spirit treasures are unable to win.¡± Huan Qing Yan grinned widely, ¡°You really think that this type of fighting suits me? I cannot fight for myself at all?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Ji Mo Ya joked, ¡°It¡¯s also possible, let¡¯s wait till you be a King Spirit Master before you fight for yourself?¡± Huan Qing Yan disyed an enlightened expression, ¡°In the past when you were teaching me skills, you only taught me this evasion technique. Have you looked down on me since the beginning?¡± Chapter 717 – Good Girl! Seeing how energetic she was, Ji Mo Ya knew she was not traumatized by the assassination incident and he was relief. ¡°Yan Lass, you have suffered grievances this time! I did not tell you earlier was because I am afraid you might reveal something by ident and the assassin might hold back and not act. Had that happened, we would have been in a very passive position that require us to be on constant guard.¡± This assassin was the left and right hand of Madam Ru; since she no longer took their mother-son ties into consideration anymore, this incident was a good time for him to remove the person. Huan Qing Yan hugged her head, ¡°I am fine, I believe you. Just that Hallmaster Zhang¡¯s spirit treasure is too power, my ears are stilling buzzing now...¡± She knew long ago that being together with Ji Mo Ya would be filled with hurdles; this was only the first of the assassinations, being able to sessfully survive it was already a good thing. Ji Mo Ya carried her and transferred some spirit energy to her, but Huan Qing Yan was still feeling ufortable as her mind was filled with the echoing voice of the Skyward Howler. ¡°It will be better after a couple of days, you should go inside your dimension to rest; I will stand guard.¡± Huan Qing Yan pondered and knew that her current condition was not good; earlier on Ji Mo Ya has not returned while the Hidden Fragrance Pavilion just experienced an incident, so she dared not entered the dimension. Now that Ji Mo Ya has returned, she can be at ease and enter it to rest without any worries. ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly kissed her lips, ¡°Good girl!¡± After Huan Qing Yan entered the dimension, he picked up the mini bowl and kept it inside his sleeves. After that, his gentle warm smile turned cold. After using the fastest speed he could to fly back from the ind, he did not even take a breather and went to look for Huan Qing Yan. He said with a cold voice, ¡°Mo Si, where is the assassin?¡± ¡°He is being imprisoned in Zero Light Hall.¡± Mo Si¡¯s figure came out from a hidden corner. ¡°How is Mo Liu¡¯s injuries?¡± ¡°Nothing serious, it is all thanks to Young Mistress being powerful. Mo Liu said that bybining powers with Young Mistress, they were actually able to fight against a Mystic Spirit Master. In addition, Mo Liu obtained some enlightenment during the battle and went into closed door cultivation; he wants to try breaking through and be a Mystic Spirit Master.¡± It was unknown if Mo Si sounded happy or sad. The Ink Guards were all ranking up one by one, yet he still showed no signs of breaking through. Only allowed on Creativenovels His Parrot Spirit Treasure, except for having a fast mouth and talkative, has an exceptionally slow cultivation speed. At this rate, his future will be bleak. Ji Mo Ya nodded, ¡°Mo Liu has been a Late-Stage True Spirit Master for many years; it is lucky for him to obtain enlightenment this time, not bad.¡± ¡°Young Master, will you ignore Mo Si?¡± Ji Mo Ya nced at him, not saying anything, ¡°Lets go to Zero Light Hall and meet that assassin...¡± *** In a clear blue sky, a blood red crescent moon slowly rose from the horizon where the boundary between Purple Cloud Mountains and Immortal Ripple Empire was located. Where ever this blood red crescent moon¡¯s light fell upon, it would turn that area into a patch of red. Turning mountains into red mountains, turning forests into red forests, turning water into red water... Of course, it did not really turn red, just a tinting for the eyes. When a certain hunter of the Immortal Ripple Empire saw this scene, he kneeled onto the ground and prayed, ¡°Possessed! The sun has been possessed! Instead of the sun, a blood moon raised in the morning! Too terrifying! We must beg the Sages for blessing...¡± Those were the reactions ofmoners; terror and panic, a feeling of forbiddance. On the other hand, when cultivators saw it, they felt excited as though a huge treasure had appeared; every one of them started to spread the news as waves of Spirit Cranes were sent out. ¡°The Blood Moon has risen on the Purple Cloud Mountains and Immortal Ripple Empire,e quick!¡± Chapter 718 – Pledge Loyalty ¡°Master, the Blood Moon has appeared at Immortal Wave Empire, currently at its initial phase...¡± ¡°Old Woman, the Blood Moon has appeared at Immortal Wave Empire, bring all the True Spirit Master kids from our n and bring them over quickly...¡± ...... For the sake of surveying the surroundings, Dorna left their new volcano home and traveled for several miles. Suddenly, he too saw the Blood Moon hanging up in the horizon; he has stayed amongst humans for some time and have heard of the matter regarding the Blood Moon. Blood Moon, an extremely mysterious existence, yet it also held a great opportunity for humans. He also wishes to try, if he could be selected by the Blood Moon, for bing strong would just be a matter of time. The Ancestral Sage has fallen, the totem has lost its powers, and the Gnomes were having a crisis. As the King of his people, he has the innate responsibility of bringing his people towards prosperity; they cannot always rely on the humans for protection. He wishes to take the risk! *** Only allowed on Creativenovels Within the prison of Zero Light Hall, the assassin was on hisst breath. The energy flow within his body was in chaos while his seven orifices bled out; he wasid down on the floor with serious internal injuries like a dying dog. When Ji Mo Ya entered, the gloomy prison suddenly illuminated. ¡°Young Master Ya, please let me go. I am your mother¡¯s subordinate, everything is just a misunderstanding; your mother is doing this for your own good...¡± the assassin used his divine sense tomunicate with Ji Mo Ya. As he had received a direct attack from the Skyward Howler, his mouth has lost its ability to speak while his ears had lost its ability to listen, he was not able to hear nor speak and could only use his divine sense to ry his words. Ji Mo Ya replied using his conscious as well, ¡°Mother should know that I am not apassionate person and should have been prepared long ago, yet she still sent you to your death. From the looks of it, your standing in my mother¡¯s heart is only this much, you are a person who deserves to die...¡± The assassin turned pale as his gaze shook. ¡°No, I am representing Madam. Killing me will be akin to killing your mother, this is a great disrespect!¡± Ji Mo Ya stepped on the assassin¡¯s body, ¡°Rest assured, I will not kill you, just cripple your cultivation. After that, I will chop off your limbs and sent them to my mother as a return gift. No matter what the reason was; to dare to touch my woman, giving death is just too cheap so having a fate worse than death should be your just desserts!¡± His tone was cold and calm, as though he was merely someone reciting a poem. The assassin was terrified as he started shedding tears of blood on the spot, ¡°Young Master! Please let me go, I am also one of the guards of the Ji Mo n. Let me go, I am willing to pledge my loyalty under you!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was nd as he looked down on the assassin, ¡°If you are here to kill me, I might be able to forgive you. However, you attempted to kill my woman; my deepest apologies, this is an unforgivable sin!¡± Only despair was left within the assassin¡¯s eyes. At that instant, a pulse of spirit energy appeared in front of Ji Mo Ya. It was a message from Madam Ru! ¡°Little Ya, release him unharmed, it is Mother¡¯s fault this time. If you have any grievances just put it on Mother...¡± Ji Mo Ya shattered the Spirit Crane, the Cosmos Brush appeared and aimed towards the assassin¡¯s body, destroying his Dantian and thus crippling his cultivation. The assassin immediately fainted. After that, he turned and ordered Mo Si, ¡°Chop off his limbs and get someone to send it to Mother.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Suddenly, another pulse of spirit energy appeared. Thinking that it was from Madam Ru again, Ji Mo Ya disyed an unworried expression and was about to ignore it... Chapter 719 – Blood Moon With a blink, he noticed that there was a stamp of urgency on the Spirit Crane that was uniquely used by Ink Guards. Ji Mo Ya opened it. ¡°Young Master, the Blood Moon has appeared along the boundary between Immortal Wave Empire and Purple Cloud Mountains...¡± Ji Mo Ya was shocked! He ignored the fainted assassin and strode out. *** Currently, the entire human territory was filled with Spirit Crane messages, causing tension and excitement to rise. Within the Holy Academia, nt Sage lifted his head, his gaze seemed to pierce through all sorts of obstructions, ¡°The Blood Moon! Looks like it is time for us humans to prosper!¡± ...... Hanging Cloud Empire, Bai Cheng Feng gaze towards the south, his face was unexpectedly disying joy, ¡°Men, prepare the carriage, immediately head to the Purple Cloud Mountains!¡± ...... Deep within the quiet and empty Nan Gong n, Nan Gong Bei Cheng was looking at the row of Spirit Words in his palm, his constantly cold expression was also showing changes as the excitement became hard to suppress, ¡°To think that a Blood Moon has appeared, is the heavens giving our Nan Gong n a chance?¡± ...... Frozen Ice Academia. Snow falls every day, covering everything in white, the ocean was just a sheet of ice while the Academia looked as though it had been carved out of ice... Within a unique Ice Pce, was a spacious and empty area covered with decorations made of ice sculptures. Suddenly, a hurried knock came from outside the door, ¡°Snow Lady, Snow Lady. The Blood Moon has appeared again, the instructor told me to call you out of your closed-door cultivation...¡± An ice sculpture of a beauty suddenly started to transform. Slowly, from head to toe, the snow and ice melted. The beauty¡¯s snowy jade-like skin blushed, while her limbs started to move. The beauty emerged with an emotionless expression while her persona was off a frigid yet beautiful aura. With every step she took, the snow would dance, as though a deity of snow has graced the earth. Her voice was also like ice, causing anyone who heard her to uncontrobly shudder, ¡°Got it, I will be there soon.¡± ...... Dust started to fly in various countries and ces as everyone started to travel towards, all of them gathered at the Purple Cloud Mountains. *** When Huan Qing Yan came out of her dimension, two hours has already passed outside. Ji Mo Ya was already waiting for her. When she came out, he grabbed her hand and headed towards the parade square of Eta Hall. Currently, Headmaster Wu Cang Hai who rarely appeared in front of students was already standing on a tform constructed on the parade square, his eyes were filled with joyous intent. The one currently speaking was the Hallmaster of Eta Hall, Bai Yu Xi. ¡°...the Blood Moon appears irregrly. In the past it appeared once every century, several decades once, while in the recent decade it has appeared multiple times. Thest time the Blood Moon appeared was five years ago, now it has resurfaced! This is a rare opportunity, it is the fortune of the people of this generation...¡± his voice was deep, yet it could not hide the excitement he was trying to control. On the parade square, many students have gathered with excited expressions. Huan Qing Yan was brought to the outer regions of the parade square by Ji Mo Ya. Huan Qing Yan was still confused about the situation, but due to therge amount of people gathered, she used her conscious to ask Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Why are they all gathered here? What is a Blood Moon?¡± Ji Mo Ya indicated for her to continue listening. Only allowed on Creativenovels The Eta Hallmaster continued to speak excitedly, ¡°Maybe some of you might not have heard of the Blood Moon, so allow this Instructor to exin to you. Every time the Blood Moon rises to a certain height, a spatial crack would appear on Spirit Treasure Continent. This crack is a tunnel, when entered,it will bring you to a hidden realm called the Blood Moon Hidden Realm! To put it bluntly, it is another small world!¡± Chapter 720 – God Chosen… An uproar erupted amongst the students, most of them were also new students. ¡°In that world, the spirit energy is exceptionally rich and possesses all sorts of heavenly treasures, you might also be able to obtain a great opportunity if you are lucky...¡± Huan Qing Yan widened her eyes, ¡°Eh? Really!¡± She was currently in great hurry to increase her cultivation rank, this time a Mystic Spirit Master came to assassinate her; the next time it might be a King Spirit Master... Her cultivation level might not leap in one go, but it was still a rare opportunity that she cannot let slip by. A normal student would require years of struggle and hard work for their cultivation to improve. As for her... *coughs*, never mind, it was better not mentioned. The seniors on the parade square were all in a state of excitement. ¡°I know, I know! Instructor! Thest time the Blood Moon appeared, I am not selected, this time you must select me!¡± ¡°Instructor, how many people is the Academia bringing to the Blood Moon Hidden Realm this time!¡± ...... Zeta Hallmaster ignored the voices from below as he continued, ¡°Do all of you know what is a God Chosen?¡± ¡°We know!¡± ¡°A God Chosen is the disciple that ascended Sages have selected as the disciple of their inheritances! Only those exceptionally outstanding geniuses would have the chance...¡± ¡°Young Master Ya is a God Chosen, the Saintess as well... however within the entire Spirit Treasure Continent, there were no more than five of them. As for the inheritances of these God Chosens, do you know where it is obtained?¡± Zeta Hallmaster smiled mysteriously, ¡°Some of you might have guessed it; that¡¯s right, all God Chosens were individuals who have entered the Blood Moon Hidden Realm before!¡± The people got even more excited! A God Chosen, who does not want to be one in this world? If one can be a God Chosen, then it basically brings ungaugeable glory and unlimited potential for their future. ¡°Woah! I hope I can obtain the qualifications to enter the Blood Moon Hidden Realm, a God Chosen...¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Maybe I have some kind of dogshit luck and attracted the attention of a Sage, then won¡¯t I be able to do whatever I want in the future!¡± ¡°Get lost, you think amoner like you can be a God Chosen? The Sages might choose me also...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan was also feeling excited, she used her conscious to ask Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Is that true? You entered the Blood Moon Hidden Realm before?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. From what I know, all God Chosens have entered the Blood Moon Hidden Realm before, I entered it when I was eighteen...¡± Ji Mo Ya casually replied in his refreshing voice. Huan Qing Yan suddenly had unlimited expectations rising within her heart, she must enter the Blood Moon Hidden Realm. After a while, more people started to gather at the parade square. They were all students from the other halls, wearing uniforms of various colors. They have heard of news regarding the Blood Moon Hidden Realm opening and came to listen to it, though their chances of entering the hidden realm was pitifully low. ¡°May I ask Lord Hallmaster, are the students of other halls qualified to enter the Blood Moon Hidden Realm?¡± ¡°I am ranked seven in Delta Hall; can I join the selection?¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan was nervous when she learnt that there were requirements to the selection. She was a member of the lower ranked Beta Hall; would she be able to meet the requirements?¡± While Huan Qing Yan got worried, she failed to detect that handsome and elegant Ji Mo Ya standing beside her... was attracting countless gazes from everywhere! When she noticed, Huan Qing Yan lightly coughed before taking out a pair ofrge hats from her storage ring. That is correct, a pair! Made from the same material and of the same design, specially custom made. Chapter 721 – Cheers She ced one on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s head; Ji Mo Ya let her do whatever she wanted, only a faint smile could be seen underneath the hat. ¡®En, the effect is not bad!¡¯ Many of those tant gazes have been blocked off quite effectively. As for the remaining hat, Huan Qing Yan ced it on her own head... And continued to listen to the speech. Only allowed on Creativenovels Zeta Hallmaster was very excited as he spoke in detail, ¡°Regarding the right to enter the hidden realm, there is no restriction; no matter which hall you are in. However, only people who are True Spirit Masters and above can be brought to the Blood Moon¡¯s location by the Academia Instructors! As for whether you could enter or not, it will depend on your own fate! The Blood Moon Hidden Realm is ancient and mysterious, it will select the candidates that could enter on its own and there is no other way around that. When the timeses, you guys just have to rely on the heavens...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s gaze brightened, she had wanted to use Ji Mo Ya as a backdoor to get a chance to enter. Now that she learnt that she already possessed the requirements, she could just follow the rest. Fortunately, she had already became a True Spirit Master. Had she slightly dy her breakthrough, she might have missed this great opportunity due to not being able to fulfill the most basic first requirement. The students of Zeta Hall were basically all True Spirit Master; as for the other students from other Halls, those that have reached True Spirit Master were much lesser. However, there were still some of them and these True Spirit Masters cheered on the spot. As for the other students who did not make the requirements, they could only hang their heads down dejectedly. Someone started to ask, ¡°Instructor, our Academia has several hundred True Spirit Masters, are we all going? Can Mystic Spirit Masters go?¡± ¡°Everyone will go! Mystic Spirit Masters might be higher rank than True Spirit Masters, but from past experiences, the probability of them entering were much lesser than True Spirit Masters, everyone can try their like! From now on, all students who are True Spirit Masters will immediately return to prepare. We will depart half a dayter!¡± ...... moring noises covered the public square. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too quick? My little brother is also a True Spirit Master, but he is out on a mission and will not be back for at least two to three days. Can we enter itter?¡± ¡°It will be about ten days from the first rising of the Blood Moon till it reaches its peak height, that will be the period when the Door leading to the Hidden Realm will be opened. Going from our academia, even if we used the Teleportation Formation of the Holy City, we will still need to travel for seven to eight days! The Spirit Cranes took nearly two days to bring us the news, we cannot wait any longer, anyter and we will have missed it...¡± ¡°That is truly a pity, I also have a friend how is not in the academia as he went home to visit his family...¡± ...... Although everyone was caught in a discussion, the tight schedule has prompt them to quickly return and start with preparations. The entire Surging Wave Academia was now in an excited state, every Hall was discussing about the Blood Moon Hidden Realm. Huan Qing Yan also need to prepare, she needed to notify her master of her departure, make some more food and brew some more wine. When she enters the Hidden Realm, the surroundings would be too dangerous and she might not even be able to find the time to make food. At that moment, the silent Headmaster, Wu Cang Hai spoke towards Ji Mo Ya¡¯s direction, ¡°Please stay your steps, Young Master Ya.¡± ¡°Lord Headmaster, what is the matter?¡± ¡°You have entered the Blood Moon Hidden Realm five years ago, I wonder if it is convenient for you to share and exin to us about it, such as anything that we need to watch out for?¡± Ji Mo Ya did not reject the request and stayed behind. Letting Huan Qing Yan head back first to prepare. Ji Mo Ya used his conscious tomunicate, ¡°Hidden Fragrance Pavilion is very secure, the spell formations have all been redesigned so you can return to prepare.¡± Huan Qing Yan acknowledged it, she knew that Hidden Fragrance Pavilion was very safe. The assassination earlier could have happened because of a deliberate opening thus allowing the assassin to enter. Time is short and cannot be wasted so she left first. Chapter 722 – Clear Sight Spell First she went to her master to bid farewell. Elder Snow had already learnt about what happened outside, ¡°Regarding the Blood Moon Hidden Realm, this old man do not know much as well. The hidden realm used to only appear once every century, and this old man was unable to go due to various reasons. I recent years, it appeared every few years, and this gives me a strange feeling. Lass, when you enter, be more careful.¡± Huan Qing Yan nodded and took out the medicinal foods that she had made for Elder Snow when she was in the dimension recently, ¡°Master, how long do we usually have after entering the Blood Moon Hidden Realm?¡± ¡°Not long but it was also not short. Normally you wille out in ten days to half a month time.¡± Elder Snow replied. Huan Qing Yan also had some idea now, if it was at most half a month, there would be no need to make too much food. Who knew that Elder Snow immediately added, ¡°There were also cases of peopleing out after ten years or even a hundred yearster! It depends on the opportunities and fate of each individual. There might be a lot of opportunities inside, but there are also many dangers, many people have died inside as well. With your Dual Spirit Treasures, Master believes in youss, you will surely be fine. Ya Boy has entered before, if he were to be able to enter this time as well, then your safety would increase much more.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your blessed words Master.¡± Elder Snow flicked his hand and threw several battle technique books to Huan Qing Yan.¡± These were some basic techniques that this old man had found in the academia, all of them were suitable for you to learn; bring them along and practice them when you have the time.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at them, Cleansing Spell, Spirit Water Spell, Clear Sight Spell etc. Cleansing Spell, as its name exined, was to cleanse something back to its initial state. Spirit Water Spell, a minor spell that extracts water from the air for people to use. Clear Sight Spell, to cast on the eyes, allowing the person to see things in the dark. Glimmering Shadow, a speed technique. After using, the body would leave an afterimage that would lightly glimmer, the user would disappear in a blink of an eye and appear far away from their previous location. These techniques were all very practical. If she had to use credits to exchange for them, it was unknown how many missions she has toplete, how much time would be wasted in the process. Having an awesome Master was truly the best! Huan Qing Yan quickly kept them. ¡°Thank you Master!¡± Elder Snow said, ¡°Wait till the day when Master is able to travel, I will head to the Holy Court to find even better ones for you. Oh right, howe your house¡¯s Ya Boy did note and visit this old man? When he left to find someone, he used this old man, requesting this old man to look after you. Now that I have served my purpose, the assassin was also gone, yet he did note and talk to this old man, is this proper?¡± Huan Qing Yan broke into cold sweat, she did not tell Elder Snow about the assassination as she was afraid it would cause him worry, to think that he had already known about it long ago. ¡°Master, he was held back by the Headmaster, it was not because he was unwilling toe...¡± ¡°I know, I am justining. Little Lass, your spirit treasures are in fact very strong and your reactions are also very good, Master did not appear because I wanted you to earn some experience. That assassin is truly a fool, to assume that by distracting Ya Boy into leaving, he could use the chance to kill you; he should have taken a proper look at where he was attempting to make the assassination...¡± When she heard till this point, Huan Qing Yan felt deeply sorry for the assassin. At the same time, she also felt very touched. ¡°Thank you for protecting me Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the least I should do, after all you are this old man¡¯s student. If this old man did not put in some effort to look after you, causing you to suddenly get killed, then won¡¯t... *cough*! The time iste, you should quickly head back and prepare. Elder Snow nearly let slip his tongue. He held an unsavoury nickname, Disciple Killer. Only allowed on Creativenovels This was something he dare not reveal to Huan Qing Yan yet. Chapter 723 – Country Of Swamps Over the past millennium, he had epted no more than ten disciples. In the end, either they went missing or died, one after the other. Now he has Huan Qing Yan. Such a good seedling how could he not treat her with care? Just as Huan Qing Yan was about to leave, Elder Snow called out. ¡°Lass, you have called me Master, yet I have not given you my trademark method.¡± Huan Qing Yan was confused for a moment, ¡°It seems like it.¡± Elder Snow took out a leather bag and tossed it to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Look at my memory, these are Ice Shatter Bullets, invented by this Old Man. If you encounter an enemy who you are unable to defeat, you can throw one and freeze him; it will give you an opportunity to escape...¡± Eh, there was such a trick? Huan Qing Yan opened it and saw several ice beads the size of marbles, a rough visual estimate counted more than a hundred of these. ¡°Master, how many do I throw each time?¡± ¡°Depends on the strength of your opponent. Below True Spirit Master, one bead can freeze them for two to four hours. For a True Spirit Master, one bead could freeze them for fifteen minutes. As for Mystic Spirit Master, you need to use more than two to freeze them for a few breaths. You can act as what you deemed fitting...¡± Huan Qing Yan look at these tiny beads, ¡®Can they really freeze a person?¡¯ ¡°Thank you Master!¡± Huan Qing Yan kept the bag inside her storage ring and bid farewell to Elder Snow; she returned to Hidden Fragrance Pavilion and entered the dimension. Only allowed on Creativenovels She dug up ten Ink Jade Lingzhi nts to use them to make several hundred Large Spirit Buns, preparing them all for her own consumption. Then she went to the stream and sliced a piece of Divine Ichthyosaur Scale, and used it to make some buns, preparing for Piggy¡¯s share. Then she dug up several Immortal Scarlet Roots and cooked a huge pot of soup, preparing for Leafy¡¯s share. After that, she harvested the Spirit Grains and brewed several batches of wine, filling up all the empty vats inside the storage room. She did not give Elder Snow any Spirit Wine as his body condition was currently not suitable. He needs to focus on healing his heart and cannot touch alcohol, what he needs was to eat light and nd food. Spirit Dishes was also not suitable as it would burden his bod, so eating medicinal food everyday would be the best. Ji Mo Ya had collected several Spirit nts for her and had passed it to her when he returned, she also used this timeframe to nt them inside the dimension. The dimension was now filled to the brim, giving off a thriving vibe. Very soon, half a day went pass outside. Several hundred people gathered on the parade square and all of them were disying expressions of excitement. Surging Wave Academia¡¯s signaturerge flying ship slowly descended and the impatient masses started to quickly board it. Leaving behind those rookies who have yet to be True Spirit Masters, each of them were looking on with envious gazes... Suddenly, a beautiful figure was hurriedly running towards them, ¡°Wait, please wait for me!¡± It was a panting Mu Rong Xin Nuo; the flying ship paused and allowed her to board. **** Immortal Wave Empire, Country of Swamps. Within this region was countlesskes of all sizes. When looking down from the sky, this region would look like a broken sieve. At the southwestern corner of Immortal Wave Empire, near an innerke that was connected to Purple Cloud Mountains, people from every direction gathered there. Directly above theke, was a Blood Moon slowly rising into the sky. The speed of rising did not seemed slow; however, it has already been eight days but it has yet to reach the sky. As the host, the moment the Blood Moon first started to rise, the Immortal Wave Empire had already segregated the central area of theke for the various powers of the continent. The Holy Court, The Four Academies, The Eight Great ns, The Five Great Empires. The remaining spots was left for the various lesser empires and famous powers, as well as the mid and small size ns, and finally the wandering cultivators. When the members of Surging Wave Academia arrived, the ce was already packed with people; nearly everyone that should havee has arrived. Chapter 724 – Clearing Of The First Spring Rain When the members of Surging Wave Academia arrived, the ce was already packed with people; nearly everyone that should havee has arrived. Except for Frozen Ice Academia. As theke was notrge enough, after being split up for the various forces, it was only just barely enough space for Surging Wave Academia tond their ship which has a length and breadth nearly twenty meters long. Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya was given a First-ss Cabin and has no need to squeeze with the rest on the deck and their field of vision was also very clear. Huan Qing Yan was looking at everything strangely, as well as the Crescent Blood Moon above her head... ¡°Handsome Ya, look, so the Blood Moon looks like that!¡± it was extremely big, evenrger than the sun and its red crimson glow was akin to the color of blood. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips lightly curled while his starry eyes was filled with humorous intent, his gaze was also fixed at the Blood Moon in the sky. ¡°Yes, it is a small crescent moon when it first appeared, as it rises it would turnrger and rounder, and will eventually look like a stationary wheel...¡± When Ji Mo Ya spoke till this point, he seemed to have remembered something as his irises suddenly shrunk. He remembered the time when he was in the Gnome Kingdom, the Gnome Sage¡¯sst words... ¡°Be careful of the Devil Eye, something¡¯s brewing at the Turning Wheel tform...¡± Turning Wheel tform, he has never heard of this thing before, can it be referring to the Blood Moon Hidden Realm? When this thought surfaced, it felt more and more likely that it... Huan Qing Yan did not know what Ji Mo Ya was thinking as all her attention was on the Blood Moon, ¡°Handsome Ya, at what position must the Blood Moon rise to before the Hidden Realm opens?¡± ¡°When it is directly above us in the sky.¡± Ji Mo Ya was also focusing all his attention to analyze the Blood Moon. Only allowed on Creativenovels What would be brewing within the Blood Moon Hidden Realm? Thest words of the Sage, what was he referring to? ¡°Can you still go in this time?¡± Huan Qing Yan was most concerned about this matter; if Ji Mo Ya could enter then it would be great, they could find treasure together without separating. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze was still on the Blood Moon as he exined, ¡°I do not know. I am now a Mystic Spirit Master plus I have already entered once, I truly do not know if I could enter or not.¡± After a moment, he added, ¡°Even if I can enter, we will not be coincidentally transferred to the same location as well because of the vastness of the hidden realm. The hidden realm is separated into five levels: Metal Level, Wood Level, Water Level, Fire Level, Earth Level. Each level is not small, and while you are inside, you will not be able to be send out your divine senses. Even if we are just ten miles apart, I will not be able to sense you...¡± Huan Qing Yan was crestfallen. Fine, since she cannot rely on him, she would just have to rely on herself then. ¡°People who could enter will mostly be True Spirit Masters; I believe in you and your current strength, you will not be weaker than any other opponent. Even if you cannot win the fight, you can still use the bag of Ice Shatter Beads that your Master gave you. Those beads are your Master¡¯s trademark handiwork and are very useful, you will know what I mean once you tried them.¡± Ji Mo Ya mocked. Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°I am also not afraid since I have so many good stuffs on me, for me to be unable to make a stand amongst a bunch of True Spirit Masters, how is that possible? I am just unwilling to be separated from you...¡± Having listened to Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s words, for some unknown reason she kept having an uneasy feeling in her heart. As though something bad would eventually happen. Ji Mo Ya turned his head, looked at her disappointment and he smiled. Born with naturally good looks, his smile was like the clearing of the first spring rain, extremely graceful. He held her hand, ¡°Little Yan, when you exited the Blood Moon Hidden Realm. Let¡¯s get married.¡± Chapter 725 – What Elope? Huan Qing Yan was very happy to be surprised by this deration, yet she said, ¡°Who says I am marrying you! How can there be such an overbearing person? I have yet to agree thest time you proposed...¡± Ji Mo Ya tilted his head, ¡°So, you are not willing?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Huan Qing Yan lifted her head, ¡°I am willing! It will be wasteful to reject such a handsome husband...¡± After she spoke Huan Qing Yan smiled andid her head on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s legs happily. As she smiled, her face suddenly turned bitter the next moment, ¡°What if your family disagrees? How can we get married?¡± ¡°No need to be bothered about that, we will act first before informing them. As for the Heart Union Knot, didn¡¯t your Master Elder Snow said that he will help us officiate the ceremony?¡± Ji Mo Ya might not be by Huan Qing Yan¡¯s side, but he clearly knew about everything that happened around her. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°We can do that? Will it be considered as eloping?¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled. Ji Mo Ya gently smiled. ¡°This is known as being decisive, what elope?¡± Huan Qing Yan also felt that this method was workable, those people that tried to stop them would not give them their blessings anyway; there was no need to be considerate about their feelings. No one can stop their determination to be together. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s set. We will get married after leaving the Blood Moon Hidden Realm! Do not run off with someone else when you are inside the hidden realm...¡± Huan Qing Yan stretched her pinky and hooked it with his. Yet, she was pulled into his arms by his stronger strength. Ji Mo Ya has absolutely zero resistance when a certain someone throw herself to him, she is like drugs; try it once and you would always want it again. Then he gave her a deep kiss. From outside someone knocked the door, and in Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s voice, ¡°Cousin, Xin Nuo had just visited the Mu Rong n, some of the elders wishes to meet you...¡± After her rescue by Ji Mo Ya, Mu Rong Xin Nuo managed to board the flying ship back at Surging Wave Academia. When they arrived, she immediately went to the Mu Rong n¡¯s designated area. Ji Mo Ya was currently immersed in a deep kiss with Huan Qing Yan and was about to take the next step; the disruption caused by Mu Rong Xin Nuo, had caused his mood to dampen. Huan Qing Yan was slightly embarrassed, she suppressed her flushing cheeks and beating heart before quickly seating up and tidy up herself. Then she saw the extremely unhappy expression on Ji Mo Ya, he has always been calm, only when he was experiencing something that he was extremely disgusted with would he reveal this expression. Huan Qing Yan knew that he was about to reject, she quickly said, ¡°You better go, the Mu Rong n is your maternal family. Even if not for that connection, the elders of the Mu Rong n are at least King Spirit Masters, rejecting them does not seem right as well. It is likely that the elders wanted to understand more about the Blood Moon Hidden Realm. After all, you have already entered it once...¡± Ji Mo Ya adjusted his expression before standing up, ¡°I will make a quick trip. Take a walk on the deck if you feel bored.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huan Qing Yan obediently replied. When Ji Mo Ya left the cabin, Mu Rong Xin Nuo who was waiting outside seemed to attempt to say something but received a heavy cold snort by Ji Mo Ya, and that silenced her immediately. The sounds of their footsteps slowly disappeared. Huan Qing Yan went to the window and continued watching the events outside. Not long after, someone suddenly shouted excitedly, ¡°Look, does it look like the Blood Moon¡¯s speed has increased?¡± Chapter 726 – Smiling With Devilish Charm ¡°It seems like it! However, today is only the eighth day, is it going to rise to its peak already?¡± ¡°Once it reaches its peak, the door to the hidden realm will be opened. I can¡¯t wait for it to happen!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Quickly open before everyone arrives, this will help us reduce somepetition, heh heh...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan lifted her head and look at the Blood Moon with the others, the Blood Moon has indeed gotten bigger. Earlier it had been just slightlyrger than the sun, now it was significantly bigger. In addition, the speed the Blood Moon rising had also increased fast enough that it could be seen by the eye. On top of Surging Wave Academia¡¯s flying ship, Zeta Hallmaster spoke to everyone on the ship with spirit energy, ¡°Every student in Surging Wave Academia is to gather on the decks immediately, the Blood Moon Hidden Realm is about to open!¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled and quickly followed the others. Surging Wave Academia had several hundred True Spirit Masters, with abilities that seemed to be extraordinary. Of the other three academia, two had already arrived. Apex Academia and Nine State Academia were both usingrge scale flying equipment as well, each of their members were no less than Surging Wave¡¯s number. When Huan Qing Yan reached the decks, she saw someone waving to her from afar. It was Le Guo¡¯er, Huan Qing Yan walked over. ¡°Eh? You are not yet a True Spirit Master, howe you are here as well?¡± Le Guo¡¯er smiled, ¡°Normally the Blood Moon Hidden Realm allows True Spirit Masters to enter, but other Spirit Masters can enter as well, just that their odds of entering differs! That¡¯s why I am here to try my luck. I did not use the slot assigned to Surging Wave Academia but used my identity as a member of the Immortal Wave Empire to participate, you should know right?¡± How could Huan Qing Yan not know, Le Guo¡¯er was the princess of Immortal Empire! Huan Qing Yan was enlightened, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I hope the both of us are selected.¡± ¡°You have a sixty percent chance of entering, while I at most have a one percent chance, just testing my luck. The Blood Moon has appeared in our Immortal Wave Empire and since we have the slots, I came to try; it doesn¡¯t matter if I am not selected.¡± Le Guo¡¯er was cheerful and magnanimous. The two continued to chat as the Blood Moon maintained its course of rising. Only allowed on Creativenovels The people in their surroundings all erupted in chaos, ¡°Hahaha, it looks like the hidden realm will open in less than 30 minutes time, yet the Frozen Ice Academia has yet to arrive.¡± ¡°It is said that the Frozen Ice Academia has many talents, it is good if they are unable to arrive, it gives us more resources...¡± ¡°Haha indeed, Blood Moon Blood Moon, quickly rise as fast as you can!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan looked around, Ji Mo Ya has not yet returned. Huan Qing Yan looked around and the entireke and its surroundings were packed with people, one could guess how prosperous humanity was just by looking at this scene, indeed one of the strongest races on Spirit Treasure Continent. Huan Qing Yan was previously in the First-ss cabin that possessed an istion spell formation, so no one could see her. Now that she hase out and under the scrutiny of the masses, several gazes started tond on her. She followed these gazes and looked back. Over at Hanging Cloud Empire, dded in an imperial yellow robe was the handsome Bai Cheng Feng who was emitting a domineering aura that held a devilish charm. Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s burning gazended on Huan Qing Yan like an electric current, causing Huan Qing Yan to uncontrobly frown. Seeing Huan Qing Yan looking over, Bai Cheng Feng lightly nodded at her while smiling with his devilish charm; contained within that smile was a kind of indescribable stubbornness and determination. ¡®What¡¯s the matter with Bai Cheng Feng? Didn¡¯t I rified with him and told him to have a good life back at the Holy City?¡¯ Chapter 727 – Frustrated! Why was he still looking at her with such a gaze despite the fact that so many months have passed? Frustrated! Only allowed on Creativenovels In addition, did this fe rode a rocket to rank up? Ranking up each time they met each other... Even more frustrated! She looked away from Bai Cheng Feng. There were still several knife-like gazes piercing at her, it was from those youngdies of great ns. However, being a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master now, she no longer felt any great pressure from such gazes any longer. These youngdies were at most at her level, she could ignore them. One of the gazes was chilly; it was from Bai Li Zi Xi, she only threw a nce at Huan Qing Yan before retracting her gaze. Over at the Eight Great ns area came a serene gaze of hidden depth and when Huan Qing Yan looked over, it was actually Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was in ck clothes lined with purple, on his cor was also the symbol of the Nan Gong n. His frame wasnky while his eagle eyes held an unfathomably deepness, he stood there with his hands behind his back, disying the aura of what a member of a Great n would emit. He has changed! Turning the intrusive and unrestrained attitude into one of a ssic member of a Great n. It was unknown if this change could be said to be fortunate or sorrowful. The look he gave Huan Qing Yan, contained a profound and immeasurable feeling... When Huan Qing Yan turned to look at him, he shifted his gaze again. At that moment, a chilly air suddenly appeared, it caused those with weaker cultivations to uncontrobly shudder. Someone pointed towards the sky, ¡°The people of Frozen Ice Academia as arrived!¡± ¡°Indeed, they managed to make it in time at the most crucial moment...¡± ¡°Ai, so they still arrived, did they do that on purpose!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan looked at the horizon, a huge Ice Cloud several dozen meters wide was flying over. Compared to the flying ship of Surging Wave Academia it was much more imposing! On the Ice Cloud, there were also several hundred students who were basically all True Spirit Master level as well. By the time the Ice Cloud stopped at the position that was left for them, the Blood Moon in the sky had also nearly reached its peak. At the very center of the pond was the designated area for Holy Court, there was only one wine gourd and on it were several hundred students from Holy Court as well. These students all possessed greater talent than students of other academies, they were all humanity¡¯s elites of elites. On top of the wine gourd, was a burping Wine Sage that looked like he drank a bit too much. ¡°Okay, everyone has arrived, the Blood Moon Hidden Realm is also opening soon! As for the rules of Blood Moon Hidden Realm, I shall not skip that, since there are no rules...¡± When the Wine Sage spoke, the anxious massesughed along. Huan Qing Yan felt someone grabbing her hand and when she looked to her side, Ji Mo Ya has returned. She smiled at him, ¡°What did the Mu Rong n elders talked to you about?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± just a bunch of long-winded stuff such as the situation inside the hidden realm, and that to take care of any Mu Rong n members should he met them when he enters. Huan Qing Yan only casually asked, he was not willing to say much but she could also more or less guess as well. Wine Sage continued speaking, ¡°There might be no rules, but there are examples to follow. The Blood Moon Hidden Realm is separated into fiveyers, eachter has different dangers and environment, you will have to rely on your wits and adaptability to face it. Of course, the first thing that you need to face is the Light of Selection released by the Blood Moon Hidden Realm to obtain the right to enter. As for those who wishes to try entering through a backdoor, this Sage is unable to assist you because whether you could enter the Hidden Realm or not, will be entirely up to heaven¡¯s will and on your own luck!¡± Chapter 728 – Little Flower Some of the youngsters who have guts shouted, ¡°Lord Wine Sage, you have a great sense of humor, we like you...¡± ¡°Lord Wine Sage, it is said that there is a need to bring good wine if anyone wants to be your disciple, is that true? My family has a thousand-year-old aged wine, can I use it to be your disciple!¡± ...... Everyone started to chuckle. At that time, a dull sound that sounded like something heavy has collided had suddenly appeared, it came from directly above their heads. Huan Qing Yan was confused then she heard the cheers of others, ¡°The Blood Moon Hidden Realm has opened!¡± ¡°We only waited eight days for the hidden realm to open this time, it can be considered the fastest opening in history.¡± ...... As everyone was cheering, the Blood Moon in the sky transformed into a mysterious red whirlpool. The whirlpool was constantly swirling and would look like a wheel, interchanging its state between a solid state and an illusion-like state. When it was in an illusion-like state it would be the red whirlpool, when it was solid it would take the shape of a red wheel. Looking extremely strange. As the red wheel turned, it released numerous specks of red light that fell like mist rain... In the center position was also where the concentration was thickest. The entire area instantly turned excited and chaotic, many people started to squeeze towards the center, deeply worried that they would be too slow. A riot was slowly brewing. The Wine Sage used his voice to control the situation, ¡°Everyone stop pushing! The range of the red mist rain is extremely wide, everyone within five miles would be in its range. Anyone who continues to cause chaos will immediately be disqualified of their chance!¡± His voice was not loud but still resounded within everyone¡¯s ears, causing the situation to be in control. No one dared to push anymore. Very quickly, the red mist rain has indeed covered the entire area, including Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya, their body was covered in ayer of red mist... Huan Qing Yan was startled, ¡°This does not look like mist, more like... some sort of feelers of a spirit nt?¡± Ji Mo Ya gave her a praising look at her insight, ¡°Yes that¡¯s right, however this spirit nt doesn¡¯t exist in our Spirit Treasure Continent.¡± ¡°Then what do I do to get selected?¡± Huan Qing Yan felt curious. Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°You can witness it soon.¡± The students from Holy Academia were directly below the red wheel and were to closest to the mist rain, the changes also started with that group. For some of them, the moment the mist touched their bodies, it would immediately repel and move away. Some would be slowly be encased by the mist, bing a red human figure. The most eye-catching ones were those where the red mist gathered on their heads and form a red little flower! The flower would cutely sway left and right after it was formed... Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that is the indication of being selected?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Of the over hundred students of Holy Academia, only half of them have red flowers on their heads. As for the other half, no matter how anxious they were, those red mist wouldpletely avoid them. The Wine Sage smiled as he drank wine, ¡°Fifty people from the Holy Academia! Not bad, not bad, you did not letdown nt Sage¡¯s efforts...¡± Huan Qing Yan also noticed that the flowers on everyone¡¯s head varied in size as well. Some wererge while others were small, especially the one on the Saintess; it was thergest and swayed the most happily. ¡°The Saintess indeed, I heard that she has entered the Blood Moon Hidden Realm before!¡± Chapter 729 – What A Beautiful Lady! ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking rubbish, the Saintess is a God Chosen, all God Chosens are people who have entered the Blood Moon Hidden Realm.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Quick look, there are also people selected amongst the Four Great Academies.¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan felt as though something has invaded her and felt nervous. Ji Mo Ya cated, ¡°Don¡¯t reject it, these are the red mist...¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huan Qing Yan rxed her resistance and saw that her hand was covered in a red mist that looked like fur, starting from her right fingertip it slowly spread and covered her entire body... The feeling was very delicate, as though it was probing deep into her blood vessels and nervous system. When she looked up at Ji Mo Ya, he was also covered in the red mist. Due to the arrival of Ji Mo Ya, the light bulb called Le Guo¡¯er had automatically moved a few meters away and it seemed like ayer of red mist was also slowly covering her body. Not only that, Huan Qing Yan swept a look and saw that students of the Four Great Academies, members of the Eight Great ns and the elites of the Five Great Empires etc. have all started to be covered by the red mist. Thebined students of the Four Great Academies were close to two thousand people, yet only three hundred plus of them have a reaction with the red mist. Far from the 50% reaction rate of the Holy Academia. Thebined members of the Eight Great ns amounted to roughly five hundred people; with nearly two hundred of them having a red mist reaction, as expected of people who have the long heritage of Great ns. As for the remaining Five Great Empires, every several dozen individuals, there would only be three to four being selected. As for those wandering cultivators and small ns who had odds which were even lesser, the asional individual who got a red mist reaction would react as though they have struck lottery and cry out in joy. These red mists also seemed to be easily startled, one of the wandering cultivators made a shouted in joy after getting a reaction but his actions caused the red mist to immediately disperse. That bro instantly cried his eyes out on the spot. Huan Qing Yan felt the red mist moving upwards, then upwards again. Finally, it started to condense into a little flower as well. She was unable to look at the top of her own head, but she could see Ji Mo Ya¡¯s head, there was also a red flower blooming. What was more, it was huge beyond reason, literally bigger than Ji Mo Ya¡¯s head... Huan Qing Yan wanted tough, however she suddenly discovered that the red flower on her head was also not small, as it was on the verge of shading her. When she looked up, it was as big as his! Without a doubt, the two of them have once again became the center of everyone¡¯s attention. Huan Qing Yan rejoiced, fortunately she did not lose face. With Ji Mo Ya¡¯s flower being so big, had her flower been a tiny one, people would start making snide remarks such as not being a match to Ji Mo Ya etc. again. Good! Big red flower! Good job! Heh heh. The gaze Ji Mo Ya gave her, was also filled with satisfaction. Huan Qing Yan looked at her surroundings, people who had big red flowers like them were not many. The Nine State Academia has one, Hanging Cloud Empire¡¯s Bai Cheng Feng also has a rtivelyrge one, while there were severalrge size red flowers at the Eight Great ns area... The most eye-catching one, was a super-size flower from Frozen Ice Academia, a girl that was wearing robes of snow white. Despite the zing hot weather, snowkes could be seen revolving around her, a very strong visual impact. While the big red flower on her head ,with the snowkes around it, stood out like a crane amongst chickens. Huan Qing Yan poked Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Hey, who is that? Do you know? What a beautifuldy!¡± Chapter 730 – Snow Girl ¡°Snow Girl, God Chosen.¡± Ji Mo Ya ndly said. He took a nce, then retracted his gaze to return it towards Huan Qing Yan. With a strong tug of his hand, Huan Qing Yan was pulled closer. His clear ck eyes looked at her as though she was the only one in the world, ¡°Little Yan, we will be entering soon. After you enter, always take caution. If I am not near you, do not panic as well, we will eventually meet at the back.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°Ok, be rest assured as well. When you are not around, my survivability and fighting power will increase by many folds. I am still waiting to be married after we return, else some vixen will get lucky!¡± Ji Mo Ya was awestruck for a moment as it warms his heart and delighted his eye. Thisss¡¯s attitude was very much to his liking, he likes it! *** A red sh appeared, and Huan Qing Yan felt her sight blurring. Her head turned nk for a moment as well... By the time she opened her eyes, she discovered that she was no longer on the flying ship. Entering her vision was a dense forest with trees that seemed as though they would pierce the sky, everywhere was covered into trees, shrubs, weird nts and weird flowers. She stood on a fork branch of arge tree and found no other humans. She tried sending out her conscious to scout... However, when it was nearly two meters from her body, she felt an obstruction that prevented her from expanding. It would be better to use eyes, but her vision was obstructed, lighting was weak due the dense vegetation; the sun in the sky waspletely blocked. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, Ji Mo Ya, hey!¡± She tested shouting out, but no one replied her as well. Only the empty echoes of her voice reflected. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, Ji Mo Ya, hey!¡± Suddenly, a series of notifications came from the ancient bowl... ¡°Ding. Discover Dra Dragon Sprout, Unknown Spirit nt Type, 500 Spirit Energy Value...¡± ¡°Ding. Discover Silver Wing Buddha Palm, Unknown Spirit nt Type, 590 Spirit Energy Value...¡± ¡°Ding. Discover Butterfly Sage Dew, Unknown Spirit nt Type, 550 Spirit Energy Value...¡± ...... The notifications kepting. Huan Qing Yan felt rueful, it was as expected of the hidden realm that everyone wanted to enter. The moment she entered, the ancient bowl kept ringing as though it was damaged. It may not be rare spirit nts and did not possessed as much spirit energy as rare spirit nts, but since the ancient bowl alerted, they were likely not ordinary as well. She wonders what other good stuff was waiting for herter, excitement filled her when she thought of the possibilities! Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan followed the directions given by the ancient bowl and started from the nearest nt, it was a tiny ck mushroom that was growing the branch of the tree. Without close observation, one would think that it was a tree bark. ¡°Ding. Discover Tree Saint Mushroom, Unknown Spirit nt Type, 880 Spirit Energy Value. Contains mild poison, could be purified. It is rmended that the host wear gloves when harvesting...¡± What! Did the ancient bowl rank up and she did not know? The notification was bing more and more personalized. It even rmended her to wear gloves to harvest! Huan Qing Yan immediately wore a pair of gloves and tried to harvest some, yet the ck Tree Saint Mushroom was extraordinarily firm, only when Huan Qing Yan imbue spirit energy into her hands, did she manage to harvest a few and ced it inside the dimension. As for where to nt them, she let the ancient bowl decide on the location. The Tree Saint Mushroom were not many, despite the huge tree, only that branch had it. Huan Qing Yan had a vague feeling that the reason shended on this tree branch might be rted to the ancient bowl¡¯s influence. Chapter 731 – Step On It! To encounter a ce with so many resources immediately after entering the Blood Moon Hidden Realm, it would be a waste to not harvest them; especially when there was nopetition around. Huan Qing Yan slide down from the tree, followed the ancient bowl¡¯s notification and started to harvest all the spirit nts. The Dra Dragon Sprout was a tiny vegetable that looked like a bean sprout; with an overall height of only the length of a fingernail, it has two small leaves at its head and a slender stem. Huan Qing Yan harvested some and ced it on her hands; looking at the vibrant enticing green, she took some and ced it inside her mouth. Immediately, it melted after a couple of chews. Sweet and refreshing, it tasted even sweeter than honey yet not as something too heavy that you would get tired of, a type of refreshing sweetness. These little sprouts were very tender and could also be eaten raw, thus a good item. Huan Qing Yan immediately harvested the entire area of Dra Dragon Sprout, all thousand plus stalks of them into her dimension. Silver Wing Buddha Palm looked like a rtivelyrge ordinary palm with huge leaves. She simply dug up the whole nt and rented it into the dimension. This Buddha Palm was even moremon than Tree Saint Mushrooms and Dra Dragon Sprout; for every few steps of travel, another nt could be seen. Huan Qing Yan would pause to dig one up every time she encountered one, she had never found it bothersome to have too many good things. It was also thanks to her dimension; if it were someone else, they would not be able to do that! Butterfly Spirit Dew was dew water that grew within flowers that have been pollinated by butterflies; it was a type of spirit dew that possessed pollen, just one small drop and it was exceptionally fragrant. This item was much rarer so along the way Huan Qing Yan did not even manage to fill up the small bottle that she used to store it. There were also other spirit nts that the dimension did not have; as long as the spirit value was above 500, the ancient bowl would not reject and would always notify Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan was wondering that with the ancient bowl¡¯s opportunistic nature, it was considered a miracle that it did not request her to harvest the True Spirit Grass back in the academia. Maybe because it felt that the nts here did not have a owner and could be harvested, while the True Spirit Garden was owned and could not be harvest randomly? It seemed like it knew its own limits. Another Butterfly Spirit Dew notification came, Huan Qing Yan happily ran over to harvest it. As she stretched her hand, a ck shadow suddenly appeared! Huan Qing Yan was startled and quickly retreated a few steps, on a detailed look, it was arge centipede! If the centipedes back on earth were only the length of chopsticks, the one in front of here was the length of her calves! What was more, it looked very sturdy and plump while its pair of tiny eyes were also emotionlessly looking at her. If it was before she crossed over, she would be afraid to face this thing. However, now she already have a deep understanding of the rules of survival in this world. That was, it was no use being afraid of some things, only by defeating it would you be able to live. Furthermore it was only a centipede, Huan Qing Yan really did not feel any fear towards despite it being quiterge. ¡°Piggy! Go, step on it!¡± With a grunt Piggy gracefully appeared, it shook its fat ass and pushed its hooves then engaged in a battle with the centipede. Huan Qing Yan used the opportunity to collect the spirit dew. Only allowed on Creativenovels When she turned to look, the centipede seems to be quite vicious, its speed was also fast, the stomping by Piggy was not as effective as she wanted it to be. Not bad, it has some strength. However, no many how powerful you are, it would never be better than this sis. ¡°Have a taste of this bead!¡± A shiny crystal bead was thrown by Huan Qing Yan towards the centipede. It was Elder Snow¡¯s Ice Shatter Bead! The fat centipede was very agile and evaded by going to the side! The Ice Shatter Bead exploded beside the legs of the centipede, a white shroud appeared and expanded. In an instant, the centipede was frozen on its spot and looked like an ice sculpture! Chapter 732 – Nan Gong Bei Cheng Piggy stomped its leg onto the ice sculpture and it shattered, leaving the fat centipede dead beyond redemption. Bingo! After this first experience, Huan Qing Yan was very satisfied with the effects of the Ice Shatter Bead. ...... Huan Qing Yan spent her first day in the hidden realm harvesting spirit nts. When night falls, Huan Qing Yan stopped travelling and harvesting. Within a forest, safety remains the most important. She took out the books that her master gave her; she had already learnt the Cleansing Spell as it was the easiest. Clear Sight Spell could only be learnt when night falls, she was unable to acquire enough proficiency on the road here. Therefore, she nned to train it tonight. Again she found anotherrge tree and climbed it. A short whileter, the sky slowly darkens. Huan Qing Yan applied some Bright Eye Water on her eyelids. The Bright Eye Water needed to be made in advance but to a Spirit Chef, it was nothing difficult. After closing her eyes, Huan Qing Yan silently feel through the darkness in front of her while circting spirit energy at the same time... It was unknown how long had passed and Huan Qing Yan slowly felt light appearing in her vision despite her tightly shut eyes. Huan Qing Yan was delighted as she quickly increased the cirction speed of her spirit energy to stabilize this state, before she slowly opened her eyes. A bright light shed through her eyes before it disappeared. Originally the surroundings that was extremely dark, but became able to see some of her surroundings, although the range was not too far. She was at least able to clearly see the swaying of leaves on the tree a few meters away. She believes that with continuous practice, she would be able to see clearer and further away. Suddenly, soft rustling sounds came from the shrubs not far away. She raised her alertness and looked over. It was a handsome andnky figure who was walking over. It was Nan Gong Bei Cheng! It was unknown where he had came from; even when the clothes on him has been torn due to the branches, he did not seemed to care. His steps seemed hurried while one of his hands was clutching his chest, his face was also not looking well... Huan Qing Yan was startled, that... seems to be symptoms of being poisoned? Nan Gong Bei Cheng walked to the tree where Huan Qing Yan was hiding and sat down in meditation, it seemed like he was unable to travel any longer. At the same time, he took out several bottles of pills and ate them. Only allowed on Creativenovels However, it seemed that the pills do not work. As his face was turning darker, his skin was also wrinkling up and turning into something like a tree bark. Huan Qing Yan made a guess, maybe it was due to the Tree Saint Mushroom? Nan Gong Bei Cheng has helped her before; everything aside, it was only right for her to repay the gratitude... Huan Qing Yan thought for a moment before taking out the well water from her dimension. The well water could even cleanse the poison of the rare spirit nt, Flower of the Scavenger, so it should have no problems neutralizing the mild poison of the Tree Saint Mushroom. ¡°Hey, Nan Gong Bei Cheng?¡± Huan Qing Yan greeted from the top of the tree. From beneath Nan Gong Bei Cheng was shocked, he did not expect to encounter Huan Qing Yan here. He looked up with a trace of excitement that shed through his eyes, but it disappeared soon after. ¡°Lady Huan!¡± In the past he would also call her Beauty everything, during thistest encounter it became Lady Huan! Huan Qing Yan did not mind as well, this was the proper way of addressing people as well. ¡°Nan Gong Bei Cheng, it looks like you are suffering? I have some water here; would you like to have some?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng felt somewhat ttered; Huan Qing Yan had only ignored him in the past, except that period when she had turned into a silly fool... Chapter 733 – Devoting One’s Life Due to poison, his entire body was currently feeling numb while he was experiencing pain that felt as though insects were biting him, and the antidote he used did not seem to be effective. He felt very frustrated and had no thoughts of drinking water, yet he was unable to reject the sk of water offered by Huan Qing Yan. After receiving it, ¡°Thanks.¡± He symbolically took a sip and discovered that it has an extremely refreshing taste, so he uncontrobly started to drink a few more mouthfuls. Only allowed on Creativenovels The numb feeling throughout his body have also slowly subsided as well. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was having some difficulty just simply lifting his head earlier on, but now he felt much better. He nced at Huan Qing Yan and saw her smiling yet concerned face,and he was slightly touched. ¡°I... did you knew what poison I got?¡± ¡°Ah, I did not know! Are you poisoned?¡± Huan Qing Yan acted silly, however, seeing that the water was effective she felt happy. Nan Gong Bei Cheng gave a look as though he was looking at an idiot, but since she was not willing to say then he shall not ask anymore. He gulped down a few more mouthful of water and felt the numbing poison almostpletely neutralized so he passed the sk back to Huan Qing Yan. This was a good item, he did not want to take advantage her, so he did not drink much. Huan Qing Yan did not take it back and smiled, ¡°It is only a sk of water, there is no need to return, I have some still.¡± Seeing that she was not acting and was being frank, Nan Gong Bei Cheng kept it. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°No need for the politeness, you have helped me many times in the past and I have never been able to repay my gratitude.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng gave a mockingugh, ¡°Is this sk of water your way of repaying your gratitude? I heard of a phrase; the gratitude of a drop of water, repaid with a gushing fountain. This sk, seems a bit too little?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s smile froze, ¡°Eh, how about slowly repaying, or I can give you more water?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng conditioned his body so when he could move, he jumped to the tree branch in a whoosh and sat beside Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan unconsciously backed away. Nan Gong Bei Cheng got even closer, ¡°The gratitude of a drop of water, repaid with a gushing fountain. However, the gratitude of saving a life, is normally repaid by devoting one¡¯s life...¡± His eagle eyes were filled with a domineering aggressiveness. Huan Qing Yan retreated again, until she was nearly at the tip of the tree branch. The thin branch seems to be unable to handle her weight as it was shaking, ¡°Nan Gong Bei Cheng, you are overthinking it.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng replied, ¡°Yes, I overthink, I overthink too much.¡± If not for the gratitude that he had saved her before, Huan Qing Yan would have thrown a kick directly at Nan Gong Bei Cheng. The current Nan Gong Bei Cheng had not caught up to her cultivation yet; he did not even breakthrough to be a True Spirit Master yet. After Nan Gong Bei Cheng self-deprecated, he retreated and went down the tree, as though he would be hurt just by being close to Huan Qing Yan. He sat below the tree and no longer spoke, instead he chose to start meditation. Huan Qing Yan returned to her original position on the tree but she really wanted to ask, since your poison was cured, shouldn¡¯t you continue walking? Yet she was afraid it could cause him to be unhappy. With that, the two people maintained their positions, one on the tree while the other at the bottom. Huan Qing Yan also continued to practice her Clear Sight Spell. Not long after, Huan Qing Yan felt a great surge of spirit energy, and it was heading towards them! Huan Qing Yan immediately went on alert, what was happening? Why was there so much spirit energy suddenly? The spirit energy within the Blood Moon Hidden Realm was exceptionally rich, it was much thicker and purer than within the Holy City of Spirit Treasure Continent... However, it would not suddenly turn into this situation as well. She looked down and saw a mist circling above Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s head, it felt as though he has entered a deep state of meditation and was about to have a breakthrough? Chapter 734 – Congratulations! Nan Gong Bei Cheng was only a Nine-Star Spirit Master when he entered, but he broke through after only a single day has passed. Powerful! A short whileter, the mist on top of his head thickened, while his entire aura slowly increases... Huan Qing Yan was looking on attentively, when suddenly something moved at the corner of her vision! She quickly turned her head and saw that it was a python, it was slowly sliding towards Nan Gong Bei Cheng who was still seated. If it was before she aplished a breakthrough in her Clear Sight Spell, she would not have discovered it. Currently, it was the most crucial moment for Nan Gong Bei Cheng, he could not afford to be disrupted. Huan Qing Yan quietly ordered, ¡°Piggy, go!¡± At the same time, she secretly released Leafy as well, several vines wrapped around the python. ¡°Whoosh¡± came the wind sound of a tail whip from the bounded python while itnded on the ground. A python that dared to attack an adult would naturally not be small, it also possessed very powerful strength. It started to roll about, causing all sort of debris to fly everywhere. However, the two Spirit Treasures were also no longer the same as before. With great coordination, they started taking turns to bind and bite. In the end, the python¡¯s neck was broken after Piggy chomped down on its neck, stopping its struggle for good. Only when dawn came did Nan Gong Bei Cheng slowly opened his eyes. Entering his vision was Huan Qing Yan in a tight green attire which seemed suited for travelling in the forest; she was wearing a dress yesterday and had likely changed it out when he was focusing on ranking up. He was actually happy but yet he said, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Huan Qing Yan wanted to leave, but Nan Gong Bei Cheng was at the crucial moment of his ranking up, she wanted to see if he needed any help in case something happens... Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Congrattions! You have be a True Spirit Master!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng lightly snorted, epting her congrattions. Now that he has be a True Spirit Master, he has more confidence to travel within the Blood Moon Hidden Realm. Immediately after he entered this ce yesterday, he ate all the spirit nts that he encountered throughout his journey, that was why he managed to gather such a great amount of spirit energy to achieve his breakthrough... If Huan Qing Yan had not passed him that sk of water and cured him of the poison, he would likely not have ranked up so quickly as well. Last night as well, he was aware about the python attack but was unable to act due to his situation. Fortunately, Huan Qing Yan was there to protect him; however his awkward character has made it hard for him to say thanks. Seeing Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s stinky face, Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°Okay, since you have ranked up, you should stabilize your foundation for a couple more days. I will not disturb you any longer, I make my move first.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng did not stop her and for a long time only looked towards the direction which she had taken, before he sat down and continued to meditate. **** When Ji Mo Ya was transported inside, he was also alone. His first task was to seek for Little Yan and see if she was nearby; but he found nothing, so he stopped. Along the way, he would often pause and check his surroundings; and finally confirmed that he should be in the Wood Layer. Within thisyer, were all sorts of natural treasures, with a quite arge amount of spirit nts. He travelled as though he was out on a stroll, walking and harvesting as he moved. The spirit nts might not be of much use to him, but he still harvested them for others to use. A day had went by; he lifted his head and checked the sky. Not many people knew, but the Blood Moon Hidden Realm was constantly moving like a turning wheel. It was just that they were unable to sense it as they were within it. The turning would eventually reach a matching point, and that would be when the tunnels to the otheryers would open. If he wants to locate Little Yan, the most direct method would be to find these tunnels and simply wait there. Chapter 735 – Cliff Goa Even with the Phoenix Feather Bell, he was unable to find her in this damn ce. He was also unable to fly as this ce limits the flight of spirit treasures and magic tools, you can only rely on your feet to travel. Others would have to tread carefully within the Wood Layer due to its dangers, but Ji Mo Ya as a Mystic Spirit Master and one that possessed higher capabilities then other Mystic Spirit Masters of the same level, was casually walking in there as though he was strolling about in his garden. *** Bai Cheng Feng was covered in dirt as he ran out of a dense forest, behind him were over a dozen bees the size of chicken eggs, following closely behind. After running a while, Bai Cheng Feng suddenly stopped and turned around, releasing a powerful roar towards therge bees behind. These bees instantly started to fly unsteadily, as though they were drunk. Bai Cheng Feng used this opportunity to p his hands, ¡®Pa Pa Pa¡¯ killing several of them like mosquitoes. Theserge bees were very agile while their stings were extremely painful, Bai Cheng Feng was already covered in fiery pain throughout his body. However, the methods he had tried werergely ineffective against theserge bees, only the Lion Roar has an obvious effectiveness. Every roar allowed him to kill several bees each time. Just that with his current cultivation, he was unable to use the Lion Roar consecutively; rest was needed in between each roar. Due to that, his throat also nearly gone mute due to the skill. When Bai Cheng Feng finally killed thestrge bee with much difficulty, he was already very tired and was heavily panting However, when he thought about the huge amount of bee honey waiting for him in the forest and that enticing fragrance, he felt that all the suffering was worth it. His spirits immediately perked up as he quickly retraced his steps and ran back into the forest. *** Bai Li Zi Xi was also alone, the gracefulness she had earlier on was long gone, she seemed to be cursing and grumbling as she travelled. Only allowed on Creativenovels After a while, she stopped at the side of a cliff and looked at it, there was seemed to be something that looked like an edible tree fungus growing on it. Within her memories, this edible tree fungus looked like the Earth Lotus Fungus or the Turbidite Tree Fungus. However, the two species possessedpletely different effects. The former was a very nutritious item while thetter would cause symptoms ranging from dizziness to the body entering a state of shock. She was unable to determine what was the exact species in front of her. Bai Li Zi Xi pondered for a moment before she called out her Luan, ¡°Go, catch it!¡± However, what she wanted to catch was not the tree fungus but a Cliff Goat nearby. The Cliff Goats were very robust creatures; their hind legs were exceptionally powerful which allows them to jump over a dozen meters in a single leap! However, its opponent was the Luan Bird. No matter how good its legs were, it was unable to escape the swift ws of the Luan Bird, so it was eventually brought to Bai Li Zi Xi. Bai Li Zi Xi flicked her hand and, in a cold sh, striked the tree fungus on the cliff. The tree fungus fell and was caught by Bai Li Zi Xi, she proceeded to stuff it into the Cliff Goat¡¯s mouth. At the same time, she lifted the goat¡¯s head and watched as the Cliff Goat uncontrobly swallowed the tree fungus. After that, Bai Li Zi Xi smiled and watched it. After some time and having observed that there were no abnormal reaction, Bai Li Zi Xi made a satisfied expression before she started on harvesting all the remaining fungi growing on the cliff. Just as she was about to leave, she turned and looked at the Cliff Goat before mumbling, ¡°Lil¡¯ Goat, since you have nothing to do, might as well follow me!¡± With a wave of her hand, a long slender cloth flew out and wrapped around the Cliff Goat¡¯s neck and she led it away. She nned to learn from the ancient doctors; however instead of testing these nt on herself, the Cliff Goat would be the tester instead. **** After leaving Nan Gong Bei Cheng, Huan Qing Yan continued to follow the ancient bowl¡¯s notifications and went around harvesting spirit nts. In front was a series of small trees and each had vibrant red little fruits growing on it Chapter 736 – B***h ¡°Ding. Discover Rainbow Shine Honey Fruit Tree. Rare Spirit nt. The flower could be used to make honey, the fruit could be used to make wine, it could also be used in medicinal foods...¡± Huan Qing Yan thought they were ordinary fruits because there were at least a hundred of these small trees in front of her. The fruits were all extremely small, about the size of cherries. With some not even the size of cherries. She did not expect that they were all rare spirit nts, rare spirit nts should be very rare! As Huan Qing Yan was secretlyining, she plucked a fruit and put in in her mouth. An utterly tooth dropping sweetness instantly spreaded throughout her entire body. This... was even sweeter than honey! No wonder the ancient bowl mentioned that it could be using to make wine and it also requires to be prepared before eating, or else the eater would die from sweetness. As Huan Qing Yan was savoring the vor in her mouth, she saw that the tree in front of her was withering at an rming speed... the tree and the other fruits on it have all withered. Just a moment ago it was still vibrant with energy and covered in fruits, yet the next moment it has withered! Huan Qing Yan was rmed, ¡°Did it died from anger because I plucked its fruit?¡± Books have mentioned that some trees possessed awareness, one cannot just pluck its flowers or fruits else it would die immediately after due to anger. Did she really cause it to die? At that moment, happy cries from several women was heard. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the Honey Fruit! There¡¯s so many of them!¡± ¡°Wow, it really is the Honey Fruit! I heard from someone who had been inside the Blood Moon Hidden Realm mentioned about this before, the person had brought out some Honey Fruits and said that it is a very effective medicine for throat and lung rted diseases as well as internal injuries. A n uncle of mine had been affected by a lung ailment for most of his life and he was cured after eating just a few Honey Fruits.¡± ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that meant that the Honey Fruit possessed medicinal properties? Just its spirit value of a small fruit alone is 10,000. If we auctioned it, each fruit can be sold for at least ten thousand spirit stones...¡± ¡°Hahaha, we are getting rich today. We had not discovered anything good the entire day of yesterday, today we have finally encountered something.¡± ...... Only allowed on Creativenovels The youngdies happily ran towards the trees. Huan Qing Yan squinted her eyes, they all looked familiar, they were the youngdies of the Eight Great ns who had disyed enmity towards her. Amongst them was also the weak looking figure of Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was a refineddy; so instead of running like the others, she took small steps and gracefully followed behind them instead. The ones who reached first also finally discovered Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan was wearing green overalls; looking exceptionally spirited, sharp and heroic. ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you here?¡± a girl who looked ordinary but held an air of arrogance asked, it was the Shang Qiu Yan. Huan Qing Yan smirked and returned fire, ¡°What do you think? All of us have entered Blood Moon Hidden Realm, so it is natural that we would encounter our own respective fortunes.¡± ¡°Humph, b***h that seduced my future brother-inw, we are the first ones to discover these Honey Fruits. You can go now, look elsewhere and we will let you off.¡± The one who spoke was the n sister of Tuoba Yu¡¯er, Tuoba Xiang¡¯er. Tuoba Xiang¡¯er was quite young, around the age of thirteen, but she was very blunt when she spoke. Tuoba Yu¡¯er might not have said anything, but her expression was also showing disdain towards Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan did not hesitate to use the pressure of a True Spirit Master to throw a re; that cheap mouthss was only a Nine-Star Spirit Master, who shuddered and jumped in shock after receiving Huan Qing Yan¡¯s gaze. Chapter 737 – If You Can Act, Then There’s No Need For B****** ¡°What are you ring for? You dare to re at me? Merely a wild girl from the countryside...¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°Yes, I am a wild countrysidess and is not as graceful as nobledies who likes to brag that they are from the Eight Great ns. A youngdy¡¯s first word is a curse, what a wonderful education! In addition, I am the first to discover the Honey Fruit here, if someone must leave then it should be all of you, I shall not see you out.¡± At that moment, Mu Rong Xin Nuo finally caught up to the group. ¡°Lady Huan, our deepest apologies. Xiang¡¯er, you are still young and do not know much; Lady Huan is a daughter of a good family, you cannot insult her again. If you do, I will not be in contact with you again from now on.¡± As she spoke, she even stood beside Huan Qing Yan, but Huan Qing Yan emotionlessly moved away. Against this Lady Cousin, she did not have the ability to trifle with her so it would be better to just stay away. Tuoba Xiang¡¯er did not relent, her sister Tuoba Yu¡¯er stopped her and spoke instead, ¡°Xin Nuo don¡¯t be angry, Lady Huan my apologies, you are indeed the first to arrive here. However, in front of natural treasures like these, there has never been the rule of firste first serve. Anyone who encountered it has the right to it, don¡¯t everyone agree?¡± Tuoba Xiang¡¯er was the first to nod, Shang Qiu Yan also nodded... Currently, there were a total of five people including Huan Qing Yan. Four of them were a group while Huan Qing Yan was alone, with such numbers, even the wrong could be said as right. Huan Qing Yan was so angry she wanted tough, what a wonderful logic. On the other side, Mu Rong Xin Nuo continued her peacemaker attitude, ¡°Lady Huan, my apologies, everyone was here to seek for opportunities. Why not we all harvest the Honey Fruits together, if you do not get much, I can share some of mine with youter.¡± Her words were nice, even saying that she would share if Huan Qing Yan did not manage to pick a lot... But what she actually meant was that she agreed with the rest, that one have the right just for encountering the opportunity. Huan Qing Yan silently assessed the overallbat capabilities of these women. Only allowed on Creativenovels One was a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master, two were Early-Stage True Spirit Masters, one Nine-Star Spirit Master. She has dual spirit treasures; One can be used to handle the Mid-Stage True Spirit Master while the other could be used to handle the two Early-Stage Spirit Masters. As for the Nine-Star Spirit Master, she can ignore by simply using her master¡¯s Ice Shatter Beads to freeze her for a few hours... In other words, she can handle all these women without much problems. Should she just give them a beating? If you can act, then there¡¯s no need for b******t. This phrase could be used in all situations. After she considered all the possibilities, a surprised voice suddenly came. ¡°Eh? Honey Fruit?¡± This time, the person who arrived was a child that was around seven years old. The boy¡¯s cultivation was not weak as well, a Late-Stage True Spirit Master. Huan Qing Yan was wondering who he was when Tuoba Xiang¡¯er excitedly called out, ¡°Lil¡¯ Uncle Yan. Come and harvest the Honey Fruit; we have discovered it, yet this woman came to snatch from us. Help us beat her away...¡± Damn! Huan Qing Yan knew it, how could someone so young reach the level of Late-Stage Spirit Master. So, he was a senior, his condition might be due to some secret technique that he learnt. That Lil¡¯ Uncle Yan stuck out his tongue at Tuoba Xiang¡¯er childishly. Even angrily said, ¡°Who is your lil¡¯ uncle, I am only seven years old. If you call me that again and I will not y with you from now on...¡± Huan Qing Yan was amazed, it seemed like another weirdo has appeared. Tuoba Xiang¡¯er immediately admitted her mistake, ¡°Yes, yes. Lil¡¯ Brother Yan, can you have help us shoo this woman away, she wants to steal our Honey Fruits.¡± ¡°Humph, you do not like her, but I like her. This elder sister, let us collect these Honey Fruits together.¡± The Lil¡¯ Shota blinked his big eyes cutely at her~~ Chapter 738 – Little Shota Huan Qing Yan was reminded of Huan Xing Han when she looked at him; but obviously Huan Xing Han was much more harmless than him. This Little Shota gave her a feeling of danger, causing her to be in alert. The n has changed, she needed to temporary put on hold the option of beating them up. Harvest the fruits? Sure! Then let us harvest them together! The Honey Fruit Trees would die immediately after one of their fruit was harvested, let¡¯s see them try harvesting... ¡°Sure. We can harvest together but let me be clear of one thing, I am the first one who discovered this patch of Honey Fruit Trees, the rest of you cameter. However, I will not hold a grudge about it and allow you to harvest the Honey Fruits together, do all of you admit this?¡± Huan Qing Yan released her Pig Spirit Treasure as she spoke, the Flying Pig with translucent wings was huffing at them, as though implying that if they did not agree, it would dash through the Honey Fruit Trees and trample everything... The Little Shota was the first to reply, using a cute voice, ¡°I believe you, they only cameter.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo also meekly added, ¡°Yes, it was Lady Huan who came first.¡± The Tuoba Sisters did not speak, keeping silent. It was because Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pig has a solid form due to her Mid-Stage True Spirit Master cultivation, on top of that, for the sake of being imposing she has buffed the Pig Spirit Treasure¡¯s size to more than double its size. The pig that was nearly the size of a tiger was baring its teeth, looking very ferocious. It was just waiting for its owner¡¯s orders to destroy the Honey Fruits in this area and it was putting on a disy as though saying; if she cannot harvest, then no one else can harvest as well. Tuoba Sisters finally conceded, ¡°So what if you came first? Everyone who saw has the right to it, don¡¯t tell us you are nning to destroy all these natural treasures? We also have Spirit Treasures, so what if you release your spirit treasure, we can do the same and stop it as well...¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately tossed a Ice Shatter Bead at Tuoba Xiang¡¯er. ¡°Peng!¡± Tuoba Xiang¡¯er was instantly turned into an ice sculpture, the thickyer of ice was nearly a finger thick, causing Tuoba Xiang¡¯er to be frozen immobile. However, her mind was still functioning normally; all she could do was to stare wide-eye within the ice and mumble incoherently. Huan Qing Yan inwardly praised, ¡®Woah, the effects of Master¡¯s Ice Shatter Beads are truly not bad. It was as what Ji Mo Ya had said.¡¯ The Little Shota squinted his eyes, ¡°Elder Snow¡¯s Ice Shatter Beads! Seeing is believing, it is as powerful as spoken in rumors. Elder Sister Huan, I wonder what¡¯s your rtionship with Elder Snow?¡± The others were also startled, Tuoba Yu¡¯er even silently hid behind Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s back. ¡°Elder Snow is my Master.¡± Everyone present were the members of Great ns, none of them do not know the Half-Sage, Elder Snow. When the words were spoken, everyone started to feel hesitant in an instant. Tuoba Xiang¡¯er even inwardlyined, ¡®Being able to seduce Young Master Ya aside, this wild ruralss even managed to get a Half-Sage to be her Master. How did she get such dogshit luck?¡¯ Huan Qing Yan used Ice Shatter Beads to sessfully froze the youngss with the cheapest mouth present, it allowed her ears to enjoy some peace and quiet. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Okay, since all of you have just admitted that I am the first to discover the Honey Fruits, then I will harvest from one direction alone. While the rest of you will harvest from another direction, this arrangement should be of no problems, right?¡± Everyone has been dying to get their hands on the Honey Fruits from the beginning. There was at least a hundred Honey Fruit Trees in this ce, covering an area that spanned nearly two miles. Each tree also possessed quite an amount of fruits, even if she harvests all of them alone, she would likely have to harvest for a long time to get everything. In addition, seeing that Huan Qing Yan was alone. No matter how fast her speed was, she would not be able to harvest much; therefore the rest did not object to her suggestion. Chapter 739 – Level Five ¡°Let¡¯s go with that, no problem.¡± Tuoba Yu¡¯er asked, ¡°Then what about my sister. You should unseal her and let her harvest the fruits as well.¡± ¡°Sorry, my Master only gave me the Ice Shatter Beads and did not tell me how to unseal it.¡± After replying, she walked away, heading towards the right-most corner of the area. The frozen Touba Xiang¡¯er wanted to cry. Such a good and valuable stuff, yet she was unable to harvest any and could only watch others harvest it for themselves, this was a torture worse than death. Tuoba Yu¡¯er tried using her spirit energy to shatter the ice, but there were no changes happening. As she saw how the rest were heading to the left-most end of the area to harvest Honey Fruits, she also hastily followed after them. ¡°Xiang¡¯er, I will first harvest the Honey Fruits and share some of it with youter.¡± Touba Xiang¡¯er that was left behind was like an ant on a hot pot, she hated Huan Qing Yan as well as herself; she was only trying to help her elder sister and deliberately made things difficult for that b***h. Little did she know that she had carried a rock which had dropped on her own foot instead. Wasted the great opportunity. Her n uncle as well, whenever he turned into a kid, he would be so unreliable... Tuoba Xiang¡¯er could only sob from inside the ice sculpture. ...... Only allowed on Creativenovels After moving some distance away, until she was sure that they could not detect her using their divine sense, Huan Qing Yan immediately started digging up the Honey Fruit Trees. Correct, she was not harvesting the fruits! Since the trees would die immediately after a fruit was harvested, she chose to directly uproot the trees instead! Since these Honey Trees would not go unharmed now that so many people gathered, she might as well try to preserve as many trees as possible by transferring them into her dimension. Within a short while, she managed to dig up several trees and ced them inside her dimension. She sent a portion of her conscious to observe the condition of the trees that were transferred inside... After waiting for a long time, seeing that the Honey Fruit Trees were still lively and vibrant while the fruits were also still hanging on the trees, Huan Qing Yan felt relieved. And continued to dig up more trees to transfer. Suddenly, a notification came. ¡°Ding. Dimension has be Level Five; Spirit Treasure Training Room has been opened...¡± Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock before she faced the sky andugh out loud, wahahaha, the dimension has leveled up! However, this was also somehow expected. Ever since she entered the Blood Moon Dimension, the ancient bowl has collected many things; it would have been weird if it did not level up. Spirit Treasure Training Room? Huan Qing Yan could not enter her dimension, so she sent her conscious inside to check it out instead. As expected, a new door has opened, the Spirit Treasure Training Room. Did that also meant that whenever the Spirit Treasures were free, they would no longer need to constantly stay inside her wrist; instead they can stay inside the dimension to train on their own? That was simply awesome, the Spirit Treasures had relied on the spirit energy gotten from her food and training to rank up. However, now that they have a half-physical form, they could eat and collect spirit energy on their own as well as cultivate themselves to gather spirit energy. This would greatly reduce the pressure that was on her. Very well, it would be best if the Spirit Treasures can train by themselves. She can use her time to do other things such as practicing techniques, or improving her other skills like brewing, cooking, preparing medicinal food etc. Just thinking about the possibilities made her feel wonderful! The two spirit treasures were also very excitedly; after Huan Qing Yan sent them inside the dimension, the two of them immediately entered the Spirit Treasure Training Room and looked like they were enjoyed themselves. Staying inside the Spirit Treasure Training Room seems to be veryfortable for them. Suddenly, a cry came from the other side, ¡°Why did the tree die? What happened? Did yours die as well?¡¯ ¡°Ours also died, the tree would die when a fruit is plucked. Lil Uncle Yan, do you have a solution?¡± ¡°Did the trees at that woman¡¯s side died as well? It looks like there were a few lesser trees in front of her, they died as well?¡± Chapter 740 – Honey Fruit Bee Due to the far distance, Huan Qing Yan was not afraid of them using their conscious to check on her as they would have been unable to do so. If they were only relying on vision, the trees that possessed the height of an average man would make them be unable to see her dig up the trees. The Little Shota pondered for a while before he cutely said, ¡°Maybe the Honey Fruits would naturally drop after it matures, only then could they be harvested. If we were to harvest them before it matures, the tree will die.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ears perked up. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s voice came, ¡°Then when would the fruits mature? It would be such a waste if these trees die.¡± The Little Shota muttered, ¡°We cannot wait for them to naturally mature and fall, the time we could stay within the Blood Moon Hidden Realm is not long, between half month to three months at most. Spirit fruits are normally slow to mature, it is possible that it will take as much as ten years to mature. There¡¯s no other way, quickly harvest them! Try to use as much speed as you can...¡± Little Shota possessed the highest cultivation within the group and was also the most experienced and knowledgeable aspared to these young girls of Great ns. In addition, he was also a member of the Tuoba n, so everyone listened to him. On his words, the other girls started to harvest the fruits with hastened speed. Not only did they pluck it themselves, they also released their Spirit Treasures to assist them. Huan Qing Yan also increased her speed, of digging. After digging up six trees, she suddenly noticed that the entire patch of Honey Fruit Trees were withering at an astonishing speed, both the ones that have been harvested and the ones that were yet to be touched... Within a short few seconds, the entire patch withered. The leaves, branches, fruits and roots have all withered and turned into mud. Arge-scale aura of death was emitted! Huan Qing Yan broke some sweat, fortunately she was quick enough and managed to dig up six trees that were living well within the dimension. If not, helplessly witnessing such arge-scale withering, would make her feel heartache. These were all rare spirit nts! ¡°What a pity, I only got thirty Honey Fruits.¡± ¡°I only got a couple of dozen, Lil Uncle Yan got the most, he harvested over fifty of them...¡± The girls shared their harvest. They all looked at Huan Qing Yan; due to the withering of the trees, there was no longer any objects obstructing their vision between them. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands were empty, not even a fruit could be seen... Tuoba Yu¡¯er and Shang Qiu Yan tolerated Huan Qing Yan earlier on was because they were worried that her Pig Spirit Treasure would destroy the Honey Fruit Trees. Now that the fruits have been harvested and the trees have also died, they would naturally felt that it was time to settle scores with Huan Qing Yan. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°You deserved it, not being able to harvest any fruits. I heard that she is very esurient, before awakening her spirit treasure, she could eat eighteen dishes in one meal. She must have eaten all the Honey Fruits!¡± ¡°That is why, someone possessed a Pig Spirit Treasure...¡± ...... As they were mocking, a notification rang inside Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind as well. ¡°Ding. Discovered Honey Fruit Bee, also called Killer Bees, Rare Species. Quickly approaching from two miles away, suggest host to immediately leave the area, immediately leave the area...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes shined, Killer Bees? She originally did not want to be bothered with those girls and leave, it was just a waste of energy and time to deal with that bunch of trash. The time within the hidden realm was precious, she would rather use the time to continue seeking treasures. However, now that the ancient bowl has notified her, then... Huan Qing Yan eyes turned a couple of times. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan spoke up to taunt them, ¡°Which of your spirit treasure has earned the praise of a Half-Sage? Not evenparable to my Pig Spirit Treasure who can eat and increase its cultivation quickly. My heart aches when I see that your cultivations are the same as it was a few months ago...¡± Chapter 741 – Do You Not Want To Live ¡°You! Elder Sister Xin Nuo today we must teach this unruly vige girl a lesson today! If you are not with us, then step back!¡± The one who spoke up was the in looking Shang Qiu Yan, amongst the girls she was the one who was proudest of her cultivation. Now that she was being tantly ridiculed by Huan Qing Yan, she could no longer tolerate anymore. Mu Rong Xin Nuo disyed a look of dilemma, Huan Qing Yan added more oil to the fire, ¡°Come if you dare, let us see who is the one being taught a lesson... All of you cane together, I am not afraid!¡± The Little Shota stood by the side, looking at the situation excitedly like a kid, ¡°Oh, oh a fight! Quickly fight, quickly fight...¡± Huan Qing Yan sighed in relief, this Little Shota was indeed a weirdo, hisck of participation has reduced some of the pressure on Huan Qing Yan. Shang Qiu Yan and Touba Yu¡¯er were Mid-Stage True Spirit Master and Early-Stage Spirit Master respectively. They exchanged a look with each other. As a precaution, they called out their spirit treasures as two teams of master and spirit treasure to attack her together. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was extremely anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t fight~~ Lady Huan is my friend, don¡¯t do that...¡± Huan Qing Yan only released her Pig Spirit Treasure, and was surrounded by them, in the center. The notification ringing within her mind got increasingly more urgent, ¡°Ding. Discovered Killer Bee, less than one mile away...¡± Huan Qing Yan deliberately acted as though she was overwhelmed by disying gaps in her defense, while at the same time she also ordered the Pig Spirit Treasure to control the strength it was disying. The Pig Spirit Treasure showed an expression of fear and worry as it was being surrounded by the spirit treasures of Shang Qiu Yan and Touba Yu¡¯er. A perfect act, an act that was even more convincing than its master¡¯s, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s. Huan Qing Yan wanted tough when she saw that, it was even tougher to act while holding herughter in. After enduring for one second... two seconds... three secondster, a red cloud flew over from the horizon! It was dense, formed by numerous creatures, which released a buzzing sound... Little Shota immediately turned and ran when he looked at it, ¡°Not good, a bee swarm is attacking. Lil¡¯ Bro is going first; you guys continue to fight...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo, who originally wanted them to stop fighting, immediately followed the Little Shota when she saw the wave. The two girls who were fighting Huan Qing Yan got terrified at the red clouding at them, ¡°Mummy, so many bees. Vige girl, we will let you off today!¡± Huan Qing Yan stopped them, ¡°No no no, it is better if you don¡¯t let me off today. Who knew, maybe tomorrow I will rank up again and win you by a huge amount; by then you can forget about winning me...¡± The Pig Spirit Treasure also dyed their Spirit Treasures! Its attitude instantly turned energetic. Shang Qiu Yan and Tuoba Yu¡¯er were angered beyond words, ¡°Do you not want to live? There are so many bees. If you don¡¯t want to live, we still want to, get lost!¡± Huan Qing Yan exchanged a few blows with them before she called her Pig Spirit Treasure back into her wrist. Then she decisively used an Ice Shatter Bead at the crucial moment, just before the bee swarm arrived, on herself. She turned herself into an ice sculpture. Shang Qiu Yan and Touba Yu¡¯er at the side waspletely dumbstruck! They pointed at Huan Qing Yan and shouted exasperatedly, ¡°You are despicable! You you! You are too vile...¡± The two wanted to curse a few more but there was no time, they had to retreat but it was obviously toote. In an instant, the red cloud arrived in front of their eyes. As expected, it was a bee swarm formed by a species of extremely tiny bees. Their head took up nearly half the size of their length, but on a closer look, one could see their pair of eyes gleaming a vicious red. Shang Qiu Yan took out several thick armors and frantically wore it on herself, however it was useless in the face of these tiny bees as they dive into the gaps between the armor... Chapter 742 – Blind Shang Qiu Yan¡¯s butt seemed to have been bitten, she frantically ran around without any thoughts for where she was heading. A bundle of red cloud was chasing, closely behind her without any letting up. Tuoba Yu¡¯er took out a huge cauldron-type magic equipment and covered herself with it, however, the little Killer Bees started digging into the ground like moles without any problems. Very quickly, Tuoba Yu¡¯er was also unable to endure any longer as a shrill cry was released, she lifted the cauldron from the inside and quickly ran away with it. As she was unable to see where she was going, she would often run into trees and rocks along the way; therge red cloud was also closely chasing her without letting up. A red cloud headed towards the direction of the Little Shota who was the first to ran away. Another group also head towards Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s direction as well. Only allowed on Creativenovels The only exception was Tuoba Xiang¡¯er and Huan Qing Yan; both who were frozen due to the Ice Shatter Beads, so it was unknown if it was due to the ice encasing them or for some other unknown reason... In other words, the two of them were in the safest situation; the Honey Bees had circled them several times. Upon seeing nothing that could be done, they flew away. Earlier on, Touba Xiang¡¯er hated Huan Qing Yan when she could only watch them harvest the Honey Fruits. Now, she felt fortunate to have been frozen. Inside the ice sculpture, Huan Qing Yan was also experiencing deep gratefulness and admiration towards her master. This item was truly useful. Not only could it freeze her enemies, it could also be used on herself. She just needs to be careful when she targeting her enemies, and not to freeze herself along with them. asionally, womanly screams could be heard from the dense forest not far from her; Huan Qing Yan felt very satisfied whenever she heard it. ¡°Simply satisfying!¡± By the time the bee swarm has flown away, the ice encasing Huan Qing Yan had also started to melt. As a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master, she would only need to struggle a few times to counter the strength of one Ice Shatter Bead. After Huan Qing Yan freed herself from the ice, she checked her bearings and headed towards a safe direction where there would be no bees. Tuoba Xiang¡¯er was still trapped inside the ice, there was not a trace of the ice melting at all. She could only look on helplessly as Huan Qing Yan softly hummed while walking away, in good spirits. In tears. Had she known that woman was not to be trifled with, she would have curried favor with her. Sobs, she was blind, truly she was! That woman was too terrifying, the next time she sees her, she would make sure to keep her distance, away from her. As for future brother-inw and what not, those were just passing clouds... *** Frantically running within the dense forest, was the Little Shota who had been the fastest to escape. Suddenly, as he ran, his body started to change. From the body of a seven-year-old, he slowly grew, bigger and bigger he got, his limbs started to stretch and grow... A short whileter, he had turned into a normal adult male. The cute face earlier on had turned into a mature and handsome uncle. He stopped and took out a nt powder, spreading it on his body. The powder was emitting a strange scent when the red cloud pursuing him scented that, they immediately pulled away and kept their distance. However, they did not retreat. The handsome uncle did not hesitate, not being an attack was already good enough for him, seeing that the bees keeping their distance away also showed its effectiveness. He turned around to head back, then located a dense red bee swarm underneath arge tree. After throwing arge amount of the powder, he sessfully rescued Tuoba Yu¡¯er who was surrounded by the bee swarm. It was hard to see her human form as she had turned into a swollen human meat bun. The handsome uncle picked up the human meat bun and fed it several precious medicines, before finally covering the powder on her body. Then he brought her with him and continued to run away from the bee swarm. ...... When Bai Li Zi Xi came out from the mountains, she saw arge red cloud from afar. Chapter 743 – Utterly Foolish She recognized them as Honey Fruit Bees. Any ce where Honey Bees appear would mean that there would be Honey Fruits and Honey Bee¡¯s Honey. Those were all good stuff that one could only hope to encounter. She quickened her pace and with a flick of her body, she disappeared from her original spot. The next moment, she was already several dozen meters away. When she was nearing the mountain, she saw Mu Rong Xin Nuo whose clothes were in a sorry state. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was currently being chased by a small swarm of bees; her face was fine as she was using her arms to shield her face, however, her arms were badly swollen. When she saw Bai Li Zi Xi, Mu Rong Xin Nuo dashed towards her without hesitation, ¡°Saintess, please save us, we encounter a huge wave of bees...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s face turned dark instantly, ¡°Did you guys pluck the Honey Fruits from the trees?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo replied in a fluster, ¡°Yes, yes...¡± ¡°Utterly foolish!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo did not seem to be concerned about being scolded, ¡°Please save us, Saintess! There are still people over at the Honey Fruit Tree Forest...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s eyes shined, Honey Fruit Tree Forest? Maybe there would still be some left. ¡°Lead the way.¡± ...... At that moment, several people were following Ji Mo Ya. Along the way, he had encountered members of the Ji Mo n and Mu Rong n; all of them followed him wherever he ventured. First, it was for safety. Second, it was to pick up any good stuff while following him. No one doubt Ji Mo Ya has eyes for things, they would collect everything that has sparked his interest. Someone was currently leaning on the ground, harvesting some spirit mushrooms. When he suddenly shouted, ¡°Young Master Ya, I heard a strong buzzing sound that seemed like bees, there are also cries from women calling for help...¡± Ji Mo Ya assessed the terrain, he had been looking for Huan Qing Yan; he looked at the man when he heard those words. This person possessed a Bat Spirit Treasure and has exceptional hearing abilities that allowed him to hear things as far as a hundred miles away. ¡°Which direction?¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly asked, yet there was an undetected trace of worry which shed through his eyes. ¡°Just straight ahead, about a hundred miles away.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡± *** ¡°Ding. Discover Honey Fruit Honey! Rare Honey possessed a wide range of use, suggest host to harvest it...¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at the gloomy cold cave in front of her, she really did not want to enter it. Bee Honey, it was even a rare type. It was sweet enough to cause her teeth to fall, this sister does not need it! Huan Qing Yan turned her head and wanted to go around the cave. ¡°Ding. Discover Honey Fruit Honey! Rare Honey possessed a wide range of use, suggest host to enter the cave and harvest it...¡± Huan Qing Yan... treated as though she did not hear it and continued her way. ¡°Ding. Discover Honey Fruit Honey! Rare Honey possessed a wide range of use, suggest host to enter the cave and harvest it. Honey Fruit Honey could be used to make Spirit Dishes and also used in medicinal foods...¡± Huan Qing Yan pped the table and stood up. ¡°You damn bowl! Speak the truth, are you a Celestial Equipment that possessed a will of your own like those spoken of in legends? Exceeding the realm of magic equipment?¡± The ancient bowl instantly went quiet. Huan Qing Yan continued to walk away, but it no longer gave any more notification, turning mute. Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan felt funny; so be it, she would just enter that dark ce and take a look. She gritted her teeth and activated her Clear Sight Spell to be able to see in darkness before entering the cave that seemed to hold countless dangers. If there were Honey Bee Honey, then it was without doubt that this ce would definitely be the hive of those terrifying Killer Bees. Although the Red Cloud Bee Army was out and had yet to return, who knows if there were any forces remaining to stand guard? Chapter 744 – Enemies Run Into Each Other Frequently Like a thief, Huan Qing Yan carefully entered the cave, lightly stepping, and in her hand was an Ice Shatter Bead. Fortunately, her luck was not bad. Huan Qing Yan did not encounter anyrge group of Honey Fruit Bees, while the asionally twos or threes that she encountered were all swatted to death. She traveled the paths inside the gloomy cave; by following the ancient bowl¡¯s notification she did not meet any dead ends and she immediately reached a ce filled by the beehives. This area was over a dozen square meters with three cave walls, all of which filled the beehives. Huan Qing Yan felt her scalp going numb. With trembling little hands, she started to dig out one of the hives. Terrified that a swarm of bees would jump out of it, she immediately sent the hive into her dimension without looking. With the smooth sess of taking the first hive, Huan Qing Yan got braver with the second one. She selected arge beehive and started digging, any hive that seemed to contain the most honey, she would dig that one out. Fortunately, there were no adult Honey Fruit Bees inside, most of them were bee eggs and won¡¯t sting. That was why Huan Qing Yan did not bother and immediately kept them inside the dimension. The dimension automatically hung all the hives beside the Honey Fruit Tree area¡¯s... stone cave. Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck instantly, there was nothing there earlier on when she had taken a look at it. When did a stone cave pop out from? This must be a change, one that the dimension adjusted by itself; very good, this ancient bowl was truly not ordinary. Huan Qing Yan has slowly begun to have some expectations, if the bowl continues to level up, it might really be something heaven-defying. The feeling of having nopetition nor any Honey Fruit Bees around, being able to select all the big ones for herself and dig out whatever she wants, felt truly satisfying. After something, she eventually felt her hands tiring from all the digging. About several hundred hives has been dug out... On the stone walls, only a few small hives were left that did not possess much honey. Huan Qing Yan left them alone, taking the ones with honey and leaving the ones that were empty, at least the bees would have something left to survive on*. (Cuppa: Really girl? Really!?!? You have literally taken all their food...) She used her finger to taste some of the remaining honey, it was not as sweet as she had expected. She had thought that since the Honey Fruits were so sweet, the honey made from them would be even sweeter, yet it was unexpectedly not. Instead, the taste was very bnced and provided a mellow yet never-ending sweetness. ¡°Here, here, is where most of the beehives are located...¡± A gentle and surprised voice appeared. Very soon, the sounds of several people walking towards the quiet space could be heard. Huan Qing Yan sighed, ¡°Just my luck, howe enemies run into each other frequently. I have encountered them again.¡± She wanted to avoid them as she really did not want to meet that group ofdies from the Great ns. They had just fought each other not long ago; now that they met again, it was likely they would start a fight again. Yet there was only one exit out of this room, and that was the entrance. The sounds of hurried steps got louder, they seemed to be reached very soon. Someone was holding onto a fire torch to light the way; a few stepster, they reached the area of the beehives where Huan Qing Yan was. With nowhere to avoid them, Huan Qing Yan decided to act magnanimous and stood at the center while tasting honey, ¡°Yo, what a coincidence! Howe it¡¯s you guys again.¡± She had recognized Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s voice long ago. Her voice was the same as her person, gentle and nice. This time, there was one additional person in her party. Wearing a golden satin dress wrapped around her body and revealed her outstanding beauty, was the fair and beautiful Saintess, Bai Li Zi Xi! Huan Qing Yan did not have any good feelings towards this Saintess; against this powerful love rival, what good impression could she have of her? Bai Li Zi Xi was leading the way while supporting Mu Rong Xin Nuo was supporting a huge ball, the ball still looked humanoid just that she was swollen to such a terrifying state that her clothes were torn from the intion, it was also hard to recognize her from her looks. Chapter 745 – Truly Shameless Behind, Touba Yu¡¯er was also supporting another terrifying human shaped ball... Further back, was a tall adult male; in his hand was a bottle that he was using to collect Honey Fruit Bee¡¯s honey. The bottle was slightly more than half filled. That man looks rather familiar... ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s voice was cold and arrogant. ¡°Lady Huan! It is great that you are fine!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo happily said. ...... Tuoba Xiang¡¯er had learned her lesson, apart from ncing at Huan Qing Yan, she did not participate in the ¡®reunion¡¯ conversation. She shifted her gaze to the beehives hanging on stone walls behind, ¡°Uncle Yan, there are many beehives here. It looks like elder sister can be saved.¡± The man lightly acknowledged her words, he nced at Huan Qing Yan before heading towards the hives to collect honey. Huan Qing Yan was startled, Uncle Yan? No wonder he looked familiar, this uncle likely transformed from the Little Shota? How long has it been only, that Little Shota had suddenly turned into an uncle? What secret technique was that? How mysterious. Bai Li Zi Xi saw Huan Qing Yan had not replied to her; it was obvious that she was being ignored, her expression turned even colder and arrogant. ¡°I heard that the reason Shang Qiu Yan and Tuoba Yu¡¯er had turned into this state, was all because you stopped them from running away, causing them to be surrounded by the bee swarm?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo softly reminded, ¡°Lady Huan, the Saintess is talking to you.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at the two balls, ¡°What? I thought those two balls are some sort of rare humanoid race? They are Lady Shang Qiu and Lady Tuoba? Oh heavens, it caused me a fright!¡± When the two balls heard her, their body trembled and their breathing turned heavy. They painfully mumbled, incoherently, not able to speakplete sentences. ¡°You are so sinister, harming fellow humanrades, do you admit your crimes?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi coldly looked at her while blocking the entrance of the cave room. That only entrance, as well as the exit. Huan Qing Yan calmly took out a Recording Stone and activate it, before she slowly spoke, ¡°Lord Saintess, are you representing the Holy Court? Does the Holy Court charge a person of crimes without checking the truth?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s face froze, Huan Qing Yan was truly shameless; to think that she would use a Recording Stone! If the Recording Stone spreads to the public, her public image as the Saintess would be badly affected. Not only was Bai Li Zi Xi caught off guard, but even Mu Rong Xin Nuo and group was also surprised. The expression of the two balls was also showing a hopeless feeling if their current image was spread, how could they continue living from now on! Bai Li Zi Xi controlled herself, ¡°Then you have a chance to exin yourself, Lady Shang Qiu and Lady Tuoba are both badly poisoned by the Killer Bee¡¯s venom. If there is not enough honey to apply and neutralize the poison, they will not survive today.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°This is the situation, I am the first to discover a patch of Honey Fruit Trees... after some harvesting, these two came to challenge and attacked me together. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was also at the scene, she can be the witness. After that, the bee swarm attacked and they were unable to escape in time, yet I am to me?¡± With the Recording Stone present, everyone was somewhat apprehensive. Bai Li Zi Xi looked at Mu Rong Xin Nuo to seek confirmation, ¡°Is that true?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo gently nodded, ¡°It is like this Saintess, Shang Qiu Yan and Tuoba Yu¡¯er issued the challenge first, I was unable to convince them to stop... it is all because I am useless, it would have been alright if I can convince them to stop! However, Lady Huan, you had used the Ice Shatter Bead on yourself. If you have done the same for Shang Qiu Yan and Tuoba Yu¡¯er, these girls would not have suffered and turned into this state...¡± Chapter 746 – Tuoba Yan Huan Qing Yan immediately ridiculed, ¡°Looking at them also make me somewhat ufortable, what is that phrase? Bitches will be punished by heaven! Since they chose to kneel then they should kneel all the way, right? In addition, the Ice Shatter Beads belongs to me and my Master did not give me much as well. I am unable to be like the gracious saint mother Lady Mu Rong, wasting it on some bitches...¡± It was a fully powered ridicule, Mu Rong Xin Nuo blushed when she heard her. Only allowed on Creativenovels The two meatballs were also trembling from anger! Uncle Tuoba Yan who was nearby collecting honey quickly grunted, ¡°Stay calm! So agitated, do you want the poison to attack your hearts and die?¡± Only then did the two meatballs calm down, but still roughly panting. Tuoba Yan turned and nced at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Hope Lady Huan¡¯s mouth can have some mercy, the enmity between all of you are not to the point of death. Let¡¯s save them before we continue this conversation, okay?¡± His tone was schrly and mature. If not for the cute shadow of a Little Shota from earlier on, Huan Qing Yan might really see him as a mature and attractive uncle... ¡°Okay, I shall give face to Uncle and stop here. I wonder what else does the Saintess wishes to ask?¡± Huan Qing Yan waved the Projection Stone in her hand. There was still a gap between her and Bai Li Zi Xi, using the Projection Stone was only a temporary measure. If Bai Li Zi Xi really has the intention to kill and silence someone, she was afraid a mere Projection Stone would not serve many purposes. Currently, she did not want to attract too much enmity from her, all she wanted was to quickly leave this ce. Yet Bai Li Zi Xi replied, ¡°No matter the reason, these twodies have been stung by the Killer Bees to the state of their lives being in danger. They require the honey of Honey Bees to neutralize the poison, yet there is still too little honey here despite us collecting them throughout the way. You are the first to reach here, I believe you must have collected quite an amount, take some out then.¡± ¡°Can I take this as you trying to rob someone of the treasures they earned through their opportunities?¡± Huan Qing Yan squinted her beautiful phoenix eyes. Bai Li Zi Xi coldly said, ¡°These are two lives of elite members of the Eight Great ns, even if you are not involved in the incident, anyone with a loving heart would share some to save a life.¡± Huan Qing Yan bluntly rejected, ¡°Then you should also know that the honey of Honey Bees is extremely rare and few, I do not wish to waste it on some bitches.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. This is a matter of life and death, not something you can choose to decide!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi got even colder, she did not managed to acquire a piece of Honey Fruit or even any little bit of honey today. That was why she blocked the door long ago upon encountering Huan Qing Yan, how could she let her leave so easily just like that? What she was most worried about, was Huan Qing Yan had reached Mid-Stage True Spirit Master in just a span of a few months. At this rate, won¡¯t it be bad? ¡°May I ask the Saintess, what is it meant by don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit? Can it be that the Saintess wants to search me?¡± Huan Qing Yan waved her Projection Stone. ¡°For the sake of saving others and with no other choice, I can only act as such.¡± The threat of the Projection Stone seemed to be not working now. Huan Qing Yan was currently considering using the Ice Shatter Beads to escape, yet she was concerned that Bai Li Zi Xi has already kept her guard up and her Ice Shatter Beads would miss their target. Plus, Bai Li Zi Xi was currently a Mystic Spirit Master, two or three beads might not be able to effectively freeze her. A useful tool like the Ice Shatter Bead should not be wasted. In addition, there was still Tuoba Yan nearby who was also another great threat. He might not have taken any action now, but no one knows if he would act for the sake of Tuoba Yu¡¯er. This caused Huan Qing Yan to be in an even more passive position. However, if Bai Li Zi Xi wants to stop her, it will not be an easy thing as well. Being a Mid-Stage Spirit Master now, she was no longer that weakling who could not even take three attacks from her during the Saintess Ceremony. Chapter 747 – Utterly Shameless! The atmosphere instantly froze. At the same time, the vibrant voice of a man sounded, ¡°There are so many people here, what are all of you doing?¡± Huan Qing Yan looked over. The neer wasnky and tall, with shining eagle eyes... Nan Gong Bei Cheng! After Nan Gong Bei Cheng became a True Spirit Master, his entire bearing felt even more ferocious. Giving off a feeling that felt no weaker than a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master. Nan Gong Bei Cheng walked pass Bai Li Zi Xi and entered. ¡°So it¡¯s some acquaintances. Greetings Saintess, greetings Senior Yan, Greetings Lady Mu Rong...¡± Greeting each of them one by one. Finally, acting as though he just met Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Lady Huan? Bei Cheng wishes to thank you for guarding me when I am ranking up to a True Spirit Master. This great kindness is something Bei Cheng can never forget, what is the matter? Just tell me, Bei Cheng will do what I can to my utmost.¡± As he spoke, he also stood beside Huan Qing Yan, instantly showing a distinct situation of two different sides. People who were sharp would immediately understand the meaning behind Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s actions. Huan Qing Yan was slightly touched. At such a crucial moment, Nan Gong Bei Cheng still supported her and stand at her side, truly a loyal. Bai Li Zi Xi coldly snorted, ¡°No wonder the Nan Gong n has gotten so weak, it is because of people whock vision! Are you sure you want to stand together with someone who cold-bloodedly and cruelly harms fellow humans?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng disyed an unhappy expression as well, ¡°Whether my n is weak or not has nothing to do with you, Saintess. Before you talk about others being cold-blooded and cruel, think about your own actions first. I only know that Lady Huan has protected me while I was ranking upst night, she is a gooddy.¡± Suddenly, Mu Rong Xin Nuo quietly said in an anxious tone, ¡°Lady Huan, you are Cousin¡¯s woman. Yet you spend the night alone with another man, it will not be good if it spreads out...¡± The atmosphere instantly had a subtle change. Everyone¡¯s gaze on Huan Qing Yan turned dubious, Bai Li Zi Xi said, ¡°Utterly shameless! Huan Qing Yan, even if your lover came to help you, both of you are of the same kind and are in cahoots. You must still hand over the honey...¡± A proper aiding from a friend has turned into a dubious situation due to Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s words. Huan Qing Yan gave Mu Rong Xin Nuo a deep look to which Mu Rong Xin Nuo lowered her head. ¡°Aside from robbing others, you also ndered people. Is this the level of your upbringing? I have recorded everything inside the Projection Stone. Very well, I shall go ask the Half-Sage to judge who is right or wrong, a Saintess like this is to be the role model of humanity? In addition, Mu Rong Xin Nuo, does your Cousin know about your sly and vicious mind?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo disyed an expression of close to tears, ¡°Lady Huan, you misunderstood, I am only... I am only...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng also felt bad for causing Huan Qing Yan to receive grievances, he threw a sharp look at Mu Rong Xin Nuo, ¡°This one has just be a True Spirit Master and has yet to test my abilities, I wish to exchange some pointers with everyone present, especially Lady Mu Rong...¡± The atmosphere turned even more serious and intense. It was Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s turn to be serious, earlier on she was still confident in handling Huan Qing Yan as she was alone. Now with Nan Gong Bei Cheng included, the pressure on her has gotten heavier. However, she was still confident in capturing Huan Qing Yan and take away her storage ring. Rumor has it that Huan Qing Yan¡¯s storage ring was given by Young Master Ya... ¡°It is a matter of life and death, Huan Qing Yan; it is not for you to decide if you want to hand over the honey or not today. The two of you can attack together!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels As the man, Nan Gong Bei Cheng prepared to attack first, but at that moment. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s startled voice suddenly came, ¡°Why is my Honey Fruit suddenly melting?¡± Chapter 748 – Cut A Sorry Figure Tuoba Yan felt around his waist, he was the one who harvested the most Honey Fruits. When he touched, his entire hand turned red! His has also melted. The two meatballs checked their storage bags and took out only Honey Fruit Water, in addition, it has turned rancid... Huan Qing Yan silently thought, just desserts. They killed the trees from by harvesting them, now little did they expect that they will be unable to preserve the fruits as well... The two meatballs experienced heartfelt sorrow and started to wail as they felt the most miserable. They had started a great feud with Huan Qing Yan for the sake of harvesting Honey Fruits. Next, they were bitten by the Killer Bees, turning into this neither human nor ghost state. Yet in the end, the Honey Fruits have rotten and melted! ¡°Listen, everyone, I heard buzzing sounds...¡± Tuoba Xiang¡¯er perked up her ears and leaned against the wall. The next moment, everyone heard it as well... It was unknown who shouted, ¡°The Killer Bees are returning to their nest, run quick!¡± Instantly, everyone started to run outside, striving to be the first while fearing to be thest. No one talked about fighting and none talked about taking stuff as well. Huan Qing Yan and Nan Gong Bei Cheng dared not remain as well. Huan Qing Yan was not that silly to freeze herself right inside the nest of others unless she possessed an inexhaustible amount of Ice Shatter Beads or was willing to be an ice sculpture forever. ¡°We should quickly leave as well!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng lift up Huan Qing Yan and ran. Fortunately, after leaving the nesting cave, the cave tunnels were vast and numerous... The Red Killer Bee Swarm Cloud was also flying in from all directions, as though they were spreading a huge to catch everything. Huan Qing Yan and Nan Gong Bei Cheng werete toe out and was chased by two waves of Killer Bees, during the panic, Huan Qing Yan expanded her Phoenix Feather Bell and covered the heads for them both while escaping. The two meatballs in front of them, Shang Qiu Yan and Tuoba Yu¡¯er was currently stuck in a small passage and were unable to move forward; they were quickly surrounded by the Killer Bees once again... Only allowed on Creativenovels Causing the Saintess Bai Li Zi Xi who was guarding their backs to be implicated, even with her cultivation of a Mystic Spirit Master, she was also not able to pass through. The Killer Bee Swarm did not care whether she was a Saintess or not, they immediately pounced at them. Bai Li Zi Xi cut a sorry figure. However, even worst were the originally swollen meatballs, they were also bitten not only from behind but also from the bees that flew in from the front of the small passage. Tuoba Yan¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Use the Cleansing Spell, quickly use it. It might be due to the rancid smell of the Honey Fruits that was attracting so many of them...¡± ¡°Uncle Yan, Xiang¡¯er tried using it but it is useless! If I knew about this, I would not have gotten Sister Xin Nuo to share some Honey Fruits with me. Wuu wuu wuu...¡± ¡°The Saintess behind, please think of something. The Saintess is a Mystic Spirit Master!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo said with her gentle voice. In other words, the situation was in chaos. Huan Qing Yan who was hiding under the Phoenix Feather Bell felt exceptionally refreshed... ¡°Little Yan, let us go that way. That passage is quite narrow, and the Killer Bees were lesser as well...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng suggested, his body had already been stung several times and his limbs were starting to swell. Huan Qing Yan, on the other hand, waspletely fine, even when the Killer Bee Swarm has surrounded her, they only buzz and did not attack... ¡°Okay, lets that that path. With those two fatties, it will likely be a while before we can use that passage.¡± If that goes on, they would likely be stung to death. However, that has got nothing to do with her as well. Suddenly, the entire mountain cave started to shake, the people and the dense swarm of bees were all affected by the shaking... Huan Qing Yan and Nan Gong Bei Cheng did not know what was happening. ¡°What happened? Uncle Yan, is the cave copsing? Let us quickly run, or else we will be trapped here and die...¡± Tuoba Xiang¡¯er cried out in fright. Chapter 749 – Killing Attack ¡°We can¡¯t, we must bring Yu¡¯er and Yan Yan out with us as well...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo said. Only Bai Li Zi Xi happily said, ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t be flustered, this is the opening of the tunnels between the Wood Layer and otheryers...¡± Before she could finish her words, the entire mountain became a huge and powerful whirlpool. The first to be sucked away was the small Killer Bees, every single one of them had been sucked away, reducing the pressure that everyone had been facing, instantly. Closely after, the people were also sucked away... Starting from the ones with the lowest cultivation, Tuoba Xiang¡¯er, Mu Rong Xin Nuo etc.... Huan Qing Yan had already kept away the Phoenix Feather Bell and Nan Gong Bei Cheng who was beside her had already been sucked away. He waved at her while a gentle light could be found within his eagle eyes, ¡°No need to be worried, this is the tunnel leading to the otheryers,e along as well...¡± Instantly, his entire figure disappeared, only leaving behind his voice. Huan Qing Yan looked at the two meatballs that were sucked away as well, it was unknown if they were still alive or dead as she could not detect their energy; they were not even struggling as well when they were sucked away. The stones within the cave, as well as the water and beehives, had all been sucked away. Until even Bai Li Zi Xi was also sucked away. Huan Qing Yan gripped onto a huge stone within the cave, mustering all her strength to make sure that she would be thest to enter. The moment came when she was about to enter, she tossed three Ice Shatter Beads on herself and became an iceman with threeyers of ice. Only then did she enter the space. It was pitch ck; nothing could be seen, not even sounds could be heard. Suddenly, a powerful killing aura appeared from nowhere and with a bang it struck Huan Qing Yan. It collided with theyers of ice on her. In the end, the iceyers absorbed the damage but twoyers of the ice had been destroyed as well. Only oneyer remained! This showed that the strength behind the attack was quite powerful, this was a killing attack! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cleverness earlier on had fortunately given her the foresight to apply threeyers of ice to protect herself first; if not, the consequences could have been unimaginable. Who was the one who ambushed her? Other than the two meatballs who seemed unconscious, there were Tuoba Yan, Tuoba Xiang¡¯er, Mu Rong Xin Nuo, Bai Li Zi Xi, and even Nan Gong Bei Cheng... All of them have the motive to act against her! Fortunately, after that attack, either because the person had used up their energy or have learned that they had missed the best opportunity... there was no follow up attack. Huan Qing Yan slowly rxed frightened and edgy heart. *** People in every direction had sensed the suction power. And came towards it one after the other. Ji Mo Ya was the first to arrive, he brought only one person with him, the person that possessed the Bat Spirit Treasure. Arriving earlier than any other person at the location. When he arrived, the ce was all rubbles, and the tatters were no longer looking like a mountain. The trees as well, they have all disappeared. Leaving behind a mysterious ck hole that possessed a boundless suction force. Ji Mo Ya asked, ¡°You heard the words ¡®Lady Huan¡¯ here?¡± ¡°Yes, and not only once. There is also the Saintess and a name called Uncle Yan...¡± the youth replied. Ji Mo Ya figured for a moment before stepping into the ck hole... Leaving behind a dazed youth who instantly started to panic, this big leg that he had only manage to hug after much difficulties have been lost. After panicking for a while, he gritted his teeth and followed. Not long after the two of them disappeared, many more arrived. Bai Cheng Feng was within this group of people, he was still alone as there were not many from Hanging Cloud Empire who managed to enter, and all of them were scattered. He looked at the whirlpool and after pondering for a moment, he also stepped into it. Chapter 750 – Water Layer Thedy covered by snowkes also stepped into the ck hole with familiarity. Originally no one understood what the purpose of the ck hole was, but seeing Snow Girl taking the lead, they followed her and stepped into it one after the other. *** Huan Qing Yan felt light on her eyes and opened it, entering her vision was arge ocean. It gave her the feeling as though she was back at Surging Wave Academia. The seawater was clear, and the underwater scene was even more beautiful than Surging Wave Academia¡¯s, the water quality was refreshing and also possessed a higher level of spirit energy. Huan Qing Yan guessed that since the previousyer was the Wood Layer, then this one should be the Water Layer. As far as the eye can see, it was crystal clear. Huan Qing Yan looked at her surroundings and saw no one, Nan Gong Bei Cheng was not here, Mu Rong Xin Nuo, Bai Li Zi Xi, the Tuoba n members were all not in sight... It looked like the ck hole transport people to random locations. This was fine as well. Saves her the trouble of getting into a fight immediately upon her arrival into thisyer. Flying was allowed on the ocean surface, so Huan Qing Yan summoned her Phoenix Feather Bell and flew straight ahead. After flying for some time, she saw no one and confirmed that Nan Gong Bei Cheng and she had been separated into two different locations. After flying for nearly half a day, nothing was found on the ocean surface except for a few small seabirds. Huan Qing Yan continued to fly but she was suddenly attacked by a group of seabirds. These bird monsters wererge and ferocious, and came inrge numbers, over a hundred individuals. When they saw Huan Qing Yan, they looked at her as though she was a delicious cake and chased after her relentlessly. Their speed was quick, even after chasing Huan Qing Yan for over a dozen miles, they were still not slowing down. In the end, Huan Qing Yan was forced to dive into the sea. However, when she dived into the sea, the seabirds continued to give chase... Chasing Huan Qing Yan all the way to the seabed, and only when they felt the huge pressure at that level of the ocean did they reluctantly leave. Huan Qing Yan used the moment when they turned around to counterattack. Getting Leafy to grab one that had been slower and left behind. Huan Qing Yan looked at the seabird that Leafy had caught and wiped away some sweat, my dear god! How could this be a seabird, more like a man-eating bird! Its appearance was very ferocious, with a sharp beak and eyes the size of bells. It looked both ugly and vicious, its entire body was covered in muscles. If one were to ignore its appearance, the meat on it looked tender and sulent, she wondered if it would taste well. She decided to keep it inside her dimension first. The dimension seems to becking a bird-type food. (Cuppa: I remember there are spirit fowls in the dimension, so I am guessing she meant ones that could fly.) That¡¯s right, Huan Qing Yan has kept everything that looked edible inside her dimension and to rear them first. She would then find a chance to slowly test their taste. Huan Qing Yan walked on the seabed for a while and discovered that the ocean products underwater were exceptionally rich. The dimension kept ringing and throwing out notifications. The ancient bowl definitely possessed a self-conscious. It has turned bold and unconstrained the moment she entered the secret realm, giving out notification on everything, it knew that the things it found here could be kept by it. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Ding. Discover Deepsea Magic Leaf. Rare Underwater Spirit nt...¡± ¡°Ding. Discover Mystic Feather True Spirit. Underwater Spirit nt that has yet to be nted...¡± ¡°Ding. Discover Silverlight Dragon Earth. Rare Underwater Spirit nt...¡± ¡°Ding. Discover Coco Shrimp. Breed-able, high spirit value, delicious taste...¡± ¡°Ding. Discover Rainbow Light Dragon Lotus. Rare Underwater Spirit nt...¡± ...... So, all the good stuff within Water Layer were found underwater. No wonder Huan Qing Yan had not found anything after flying for half a day. She was feeling very thankful towards that group of ugly seabirds for chasing her toe down underwater. With the ancient bowl, searching for treasures waspletely easy and extremely quick. Her efficiency was much higher than normal people, this was the time to make a windfall. Huan Qing Yan continued her journey of treasure finding. Suddenly, she discovered several people up front. There were several of them and there was an ongoingmotion so Huan Qing Yan swam over to take a look. Chapter 751 – Foolish Girl? [This is for readers who are reading this from another website,e to creativenovels to support our trantors. Just bying over to our site will be of great help to us. Thank you!] This was an oyster region; there were countless sea oysters on the coral reefs and between stones. There were big and small ones of various shades of colors, some of them were opened while some were closed... At the very front of the oyster region, gathered a group of people. There were all wearing the uniforms of Surging Wave Academia and were also the loudest. ¡°Those who are passing by, don¡¯t miss the chance! Authentic Surging Wave Academia Water Repelling Talisman! For only one hundred thousand spirit stones, you can buy one Water Repelling Talisman thatsts for 2 hours!¡± ¡°Up front is the world-famous pearl oyster region, be it, male or female cultivators, this is a cultivator world where your face matters. With those Beauty Pearls, you will be one step closer to your man god or female goddess!¡± ¡°If you wish to sleep beside a man god or female goddess, then don¡¯t ignore the Water Repelling Talisman because it is expensive! If you want to harvest Beauty Pearls, you must possess asting and trustworthy Water Repelling Talisman! If not, you can only watch the Beauty Pearls from afar and be unable to touch it...¡± ...... Business was not too bad; some of the observers were rather rich. They immediately took out a hundred thousand and bought a Water Repelling Talisman before leaving. Of course, the poorer kids made up the majority as well and most could not afford the price tag. Only allowed on Creativenovels One of the observers said, ¡°A hundred thousand is too expensive, can you give some discount?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s so expensive! You guys from the Surging Wave Academia are here to steal money.¡± ...... The students who were Water Repelling Talisman replied, ¡°What are you guys talking about, we are giving a fair trade here. The amount of Water Repelling Talisman we have with us was also not much; if you hesitate any longer, even if you want to buy, there would be none left.¡± Huan Qing Yan squeezed through the crowd, ¡®So they were here selling Water Repelling Talisman.¡¯ Leafy allowed her to breathe, therefore she did not exchange for any Water Repelling Talisman when she set off. If not, she would have been able to earn a small fortune. Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan saw a very short figure in the crowd. She thought her eyes were ying a trick and she confirmed it again! ¡°Bally?¡± Dorna turned his head and saw Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Foolish Girl?¡± ¡°When did youe in? Howe I did not notice!¡± Huan Qing Yan was surprised and happy. As there were too many wandering cultivators then, she did not take special note of the area. Dorna was also very happy and swam over, ¡°I just wanted to try my luck when I came, I did not expect that I would be selected by the Blood Moon Hidden Realm. I tried to look for you in the previousyer and did not manage to find you.¡± The Wood Layer was very vast, even Ji Mo Ya was unable to locate her; so it was normal that Dorna was unable to find her as well. She only felt happy and surprised, there were many fortunes within the hidden realm; she believes that Dorna must have his own share of harvests as well. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Dorna shyly replied, ¡°Everyone who entered the Water Layer could only breathe freely for one day. After a day they would lose their protection, they would either drown or be unable to search for treasures underwater again. I did not prepare items for staying underwater while my Spirit Treasure did not have a water attribute as well.¡± So, there was such a thing. Huan Qing Yan had just entered the sea and did not know of this rule. If she knew, she would have exchanged some Water Repelling Talisman to make a fortune. Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan thought about the Waterdrop Fishes; the Water Repelling Talisman was made from the swim dder of the fish... ¡°I do not have Water Repelling Talisman on me but I have the materials for making Water Repelling Talisman; the swim dder of the Waterdrop Fish. I wonder if it is useful, you can try...¡± As she spoke, she took out a swim dder, this was the leftovers from the time she made Waterdrop Fish cuisine for her Master. She kept the swim dder after preparing the fish, Huan Qing Yan knew that it was useful and had not threw it away. This was the first time Dorna saw this thing as well and do not know how to use it. After receiving it, he tried blowing spirit energy inside the swim dder and the swim dder turned into a huge air bubble... [Tranted by Cuppa] Chapter 752 – Oyster Region Along with the expansion of the bubble, ayer was created between Dorna and the water! ¡°Eh, it is useful!¡± Dorna also felt surprised, there was ayer of air in his surroundings. He attached the expanded swim dder to his waist and wherever he went the water would be parted. He was able to breathe freely without any pressure. ¡°This air bubble will likelyst for about an hour. Foolish Girl, not bad, this thing is very good.¡± Huan Qing Yan took out another ten swim dders and gave it to Dorna, ¡°Here, inform me once you finished using these.¡± The amount of Waterdrop Fishes within her dimension was closed to a cmity. It has too many Waterdrop Fishes! Dorna epted them without being modest, he already owned Foolish Girl many things already, he will find a chance to repay her once he gets stronger in the future. The exchange between the two was also noticed by sharp-eyed individuals. Several people who were too poor to purchase Water Repelling Talismans approached, ¡°Young Lady, can you sell us these mysterious swim dders cheap?¡± Huan Qing Yan casually replied, ¡°Twenty thousand spirit stones for one!¡± The seniors over there sold a Water Repelling Talisman that couldst two hours for one hundred thousand spirit stones and Bally mentioned that the swim dder couldst about one hour. After some calction, she casually gave the price tag of twenty thousand. Who knew that person immediately gave Huan Qing Yan a Spirit Stone Card that was worth one hundred thousand spirit stones, ¡°I want five!¡± The other side was selling a hundred thousand for two hours while he could get five hours, this simple calction made it very easy to decide. With a start, the others also started to surround her. Five, two, three... through the selling of the Waterdrop Fish¡¯s Swim dders, Huan Qing Yan managed to earn several million spirit stones within several minutes. Spirit Stones are the currency on Spirit Treasure Continent, as bringing along normally was not convenient, a Spirit Stone Card with indicated values was used to make it easier. Flowers were blooming in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart. The seniors nearby all viciously red at Huan Qing Yan as they watch her enter the Oyster Region with everyone. Everyone bought Water Repelling Talismans so that they could enter the Oyster Region to harvest oysters. Upon entering the outer region of the ce, Huan Qing Yan saw someone holding a white pearl the size of a fingernail whileughing crazily with hands on his hips. ¡°Wahahaha. Heavens would not disappoint those who gave effort, this daddy has finally obtained a pearl.¡± ¡°What pearl is that?¡± someone asked with envious and jealous eyes nearby. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Unfortunately, not a Beauty Pearl but a Stamina Pearl. However, this daddy is also satisfied.¡± As he spoke, he sat in lotus position on the spot and started to absorb the essence of the pearl... A bundle of grey spirit energy slowly emitted above the person¡¯s head, the surrounding people all looked at it with enviously. Despite being envious, they did not stop their movements. They continue to search for oysters and dig for their pearls, unfortunately, not all oysters possessed pearls. Those containing pearls were extremely rare and few, most of the oysters would not have them. Having no pearls aside, sometimes a sea centipede would suddenly jump out from the oyster and ambush the harvester. If they were not alert, they would be bitten. The area bitten would swell badly and be extremely painful. After Huan Qing Yan entered the region with the rest, they all split up. She did not take action immediately and had decided to observe first. The oyster region was very vast, it was unknown which oyster would contain pearls and which would contain sea centipedes, itpletely relied on your own judgment. Oysters should not be opened without thoughts as a sea centipede possesses a strength that was equivalent to an Early-Stage True Spirit Master. If unable to kill the sea centipede on the spot, the sea centipede might gather and it would eventually be a deadly situation. Chapter 753 – Thank You Saintess… The sea centipedes possessed some intelligence; they would only attack the person who opens the oysters and would not attack others. Huan Qing Yan observed for a while and discovered that the odds of finding a pearl was roughly 1%. While the probability of sea centipedes appearing was nearly 80%! The remaining were empty oysters. ...... While Huan Qing Yan was observing, Dorna beside her had already started taking action. He opened three, one was empty while the other two held sea centipedes. He was currently fighting the sea centipede. The sea centipede is long, about the size of an adult person¡¯s arm. To Dorna, it was nearly as tall as he was. Fortunately, Dorna was agile and vicious with his attacks. Handling one sea centipede did not pose a problem for him. She was not in a hurry to open oysters and simply checked her surroundings while strolling like it was her back garden. The closer she approaches the center of the region, therger the oysters became. Of course, the sea centipedes that came out of these oysters were alsorger and more dangerous as well. ¡°Foolish Girl, why aren¡¯t you hurrying up to open oysters?¡± Dorna did not understand Huan Qing Yan¡¯s behavior of looking about. It was not easy for them to enter the oyster region, now that they have Water Repelling Talisman, they should use the opportunity to quickly harvest as many pearls as possible! Huan Qing Yan shook her head, ¡°I am not opening them first, I am scared of centipedes.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Dorna was defeated by this reason, thisss is too willful. Fine, so be it if she did not want to open any, he would just open more and give pearls if he found any. Just as the two of them conversed, surprised voices suddenly came from a group of people close by arge coral reef behind them. ¡°Woah. As expected of the Saintess, to manage to open and obtain such a huge pearl!¡± ¡°Indeed. It is the size of a baby¡¯s fist, what¡¯s more, it is pink. That is a Beauty Pearl!¡± ¡°This Beauty Pearl is likely to worth a king¡¯s ransom. Any woman will possess the heart of wanting to be beautiful, if the Beauty Pearl Powder is eaten, ugly girls will be beauties while beauties will be celestial fairies...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan pouted her lips, what wrong road did she take to always encounter the Saintess! Truly the saying, enemies will run into each other frequently. Under the admiring voices of everyone, a group of people walked out from the side of the coral reef. In the very center of the group, it was none other than Bai Li Zi Xi. Beside her were a group of respectful youths giving all sorts of praises and could not wait to praise her till flowers bloom on her. Bai Li Zi Xi only mildly smiled and courteously gave some short replies. When she saw Huan Qing Yan, her smile turned even more radiant. She walked to the back of the group and stood in front of ady whole seemed slightly plump and was covered in ck, including her face. ¡°Yu¡¯er, you have been disfigured by the Honey Fruit Bees and was also blinded in one eye. A girl¡¯s looks are of utmost importance, this Beauty Pearl is my gift to you.¡± With a ck cloth covering her face, Tuoba Yu¡¯er replied with tears and gratitude, ¡°Thank you Saintess...¡± The honey harvested was limited, after her Uncle Yan applied what he has on her, she managed to survive. However, Shang Qiu Yan has died from the bee stings. ¡°No need to be so polite. It is only right to help a friend in need.¡± The handsome youths nearby all started to sing praises at her instantly. ¡°The Saintess truly has a magnanimous heart, a huge Beauty Pearl like this is worth millions.¡± ¡°You fes have spoken wrongly, our Saintess is not only beautiful, but her heart is also as beautiful. She is already as beautiful as a celestial fairy, there is no need for her to use the Beauty Pearl...¡± Huan Qing Yan smirked, it looked like Bai Li Zi Xi was nning to put up another show anew. Chapter 754 – Apologize? She turned around to walk away, she did not want to continue watching Bai Li Zi Xi putting up an act. However, things did not go the way she wanted as she was called out by Bai Li Zi Xi, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lady Huan? What a coincidence, you are here as well?¡± Tuoba Yu¡¯er did not saw Huan Qing Yan earlier on as she was at the back of the group, but now, she was throwing a murderous re and viciously said, ¡°Huan Qing Yan! You ruthless and heartless b***h. You are the one who caused me to be like this and also caused the death of Shang Qiu Yan. Are you satisfied now?¡± Huan Qing Yan shrugged, her pair of phoenix eyes shined, ¡°Your ability of venomous ndering is not bad. As for who is the one that harmed the other, I have the Projection Stone as proof, do you want me to show it to everyone to see?¡± When the words left her mouth, Tuoba Yu¡¯er¡¯s fire was noticeably reduced. Even Bai Li Zi Xi also frowned, unnoticeable. Everyone started to gather to watch the show. Bai Li Zi Xi continued, ¡°Lady Huan, no matter what is the enmity between the both of you, it does not amount to death. Now that Shang Qiu Yan has died from the bee stings and Tuoba Yu¡¯er is blinded in one eye, you are somewhat responsible. How about this, since a person has died, there is no way she cane back to life. Yu¡¯er is still alive, apologize to her and clear this enmity.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not want to be bothered with her, ¡°You are just making trouble without reason, what has it got to do with me when a person died and the other got blind? I do not have a reason to apologize, thank you! Don¡¯t block me from harvesting pearls.¡± Before the Saintess could speak, a youth in his twenties that was handsome looking, yet possessing an evil tinge between his brows spoke out. This was a Xuan Chu Empire prince who possessed a rtive high cultivation talent, called Chu Yuan. He was a disciple of the Holy Academy and was of the same batch as the Saintess. He had always felt adoration towards the Saintess and was a loyal member of the Saintess group. He stepped out, ¡°Audacious! Is that the attitude you can use when speaking with the Saintess?¡± Before Huan Qing Yan could speak, Dorna spoke first, ¡°Audacious! Is that the attitude you use when speaking to my team captain?¡± Huan Qing Yan spurt out augh. Yes, a small two-man team. She is the captain and he is the team member? ¡°Shorty! What are you talking about?¡± Dorna summoned his Spirit Treasure, adopting a stance of ¡®if we cannot conform then let¡¯s fight¡¯. Everyone looked at Dorna in surprise, ¡°This dwarf might be small, but his guts sure aren¡¯t!¡± ¡°I have never seen such a short person, is he a special race?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he looks cute...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi needs to uphold her Saintess image in front of these many people, it was not convenient for her to turn hostile. If it were a secr ce like the Honey Bee Nest Cave, she would have likely turned hostile now. ¡°Lady Huan, when will you be willing to apologize to Lady Yu¡¯er? Lady Yu¡¯er¡¯s body has received heavy injuries while her heart has turned extremely fragile, you need to apologize to console her.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at Bai Li Zi Xi from top to bottom, her cultivation was high, so her fortunate finds were likely not small. ¡°Little Bowl. Can you find any good items on that person which we can use?¡± Very quickly, notifications came from the ancient bowl. ¡°Ding. Discover target¡¯s body possessed the Gu Gu Grass, Spirit nt that has yet to be nted...¡± ¡°Ding. Discover target¡¯s body possessed the Mystic Gem Flower, Spirit nt that has yet to be nted...¡± ¡°Ding. Discover target¡¯s body possessed the Storm Purple Bamboo, Rare Spirit nt...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan broke into a cold sweat, the ancient bowl was truly immodest; it stripped down the person to the very bottom and revealed everything she was holding. Chapter 755 – 100 Grams She coughed, ¡°I did not do anything wrong, the matter of whether I should give my apologies do not even exist. However, we can make a bet on pearl harvesting now; whoever harvests the most pearls win! The one that harvested the least, lose! If I lose, I can take out some Honey Fruit Bee honey and neutralize the remaining poison inside her. This is even more effective than apologizing...¡± Tuoba Yu¡¯er might have received the Beauty Pearl from Bai Li Zi Xi, but the poison still remained inside her body and needs to be neutralized. Or else, it would continue to fester and make her condition even worst. Even if she used the Beauty Pearl, it might not help and just be a waste. She stopped speaking when she heard Huan Qing Yan¡¯s words and looked at Bai Li Zi Xi nervously with expectation. Bai Li Zi Xi lightly frowned, before she said, ¡°And what if I lose?¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Naturally, it will be the treasures that you currently have in possession. Take out some and we can use it as a bet for the honey...¡± ¡°What do you have your sights on? Speak.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not hold back, ¡°The Saintess has likely had a good harvest in the Wood Layer, my Master wanted me to collect the Gu Gu Grass, Mystic Gem Flower, and Storm Purple Bamboo. I wonder if the Saintess has any? If you have, we can make the bet. If not, then you can treat it as though I have not mentioned anything.¡± ¡°You want these Spirit nts? How much honey are you willing to take out?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was worried that the Spirit nts on her might notst till she leaves the hidden realm... Spirit nts were generally delicate and she had stored them within her storage ring. However, even in that environment, they would still die after a few days. Even if they manage to survive until the end, they would no longer be able to be rented, while the reduction in their freshness would also mean they could not be sold for much as well. To her, Spirit nts are things that need to be eaten immediately. However, if the Spirit nts weren¡¯t prepared by a Spirit Chef, putting aside that it would not taste good, it would also be a huge waste of resources. When she heard Huan Qing Yan¡¯s offer, her mind was already over half decided. Even if she loses, she felt that her losses would not be big as well. However, she would definitely not lose. As a Mystic Spirit Master, she could still sense whether an oyster has things inside or not despite the oysters being in a shut state. Of the things inside, those that moved would mean that they are centipedes, while those that don¡¯t would mean that they are pearls. That was why she was willing to magnanimously give Tuoba Yu¡¯er the Beauty Pearl earlier on. It was because she was confident in getting even moreter. ...... After weighing the pros and cons, came Huan Qing Yan¡¯s reply, ¡°50 grams of Honey. You should know how difficult it was to acquire these honey...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi decisively said, ¡°100 grams! Since you dare to make the bet, you must have some secret method. I won¡¯t bet unless the stakes are 100 grams!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi guessed that Huan Qing Yan should be the same as her; using her cultivation level to sense for what was inside the oyster. However, Huan Qing Yan will definitely miscalcte this time. Humph, the 100 grams of honey would be hers. She just happened to need some Honey Fruit Bee honey to nurture her body. As for Tuoba Yu¡¯er, she was not in her considerations; she would wait and see. ¡°Fine. 100 gram it is!¡± Huan Qing Yan was also magnanimous. The bystanders all started to be excited along with the two of them. ¡°Everyonee and take a look. A great show is happening here, someone is challenging the Saintess to harvest pearls!¡± ¡°I have heard of Honey Fruit Bee honey before, it is said to be able to cure hundreds of ailments! I have not heard of those Spirit nts before as well, if they were made into Spirit Dishes, they will also be iparable treasures. Those are all good stuff!¡± ...... As everyone started to discuss amongst themselves, an individual with an acute business mind started to set up stools and table, and also ced nuts as refreshment. Beside the ce he set up, was a small sign. On it wrote, ¡°Buying pearls on the spot. Stamina Pearl from two hundred thousand onwards. Strength Pearl from three hundred thousand onwards. Mental Power Pearl from four hundred thousand onwards. Beauty Pearl from five hundred thousand onwards...¡± Chapter 756 – This Bro Likes Someone said nearby, ¡°You think you are buying white cabbages?!¡± ...... After Huan Qing Yan and Bai Li Zi Xi discussed, they had two hours as the time limit. Whoever harvested the most pearls will win. The match officially started! Bai Li Zi Xi walked to an area where oysters were more densely gathered and ced her hand on top of an oyster, sensing. She shook her head and gave up. Next, she continued to ce her hand on another oyster and use her spirit energy to detect. Giving up very quickly once again. When she touched the fifth one, she used her hand to open it without any hesitation. Inside, was a shiny pearl the size of a date! Everyone shouted in surprise, ¡°Woah! So awesome, found one the moment she opened it. As expected of the Saintess!¡± ¡°When the Saintess acts, she already knew the oue. Truly awesome...¡± When they turned to look at Huan Qing Yan, all they saw was her looking to her left and right. If one did not know better, they would have assumed that she was there to be an observer instead. Dorna was slightly worried as he tugged on her skirt, ¡°Foolish Girl, she is using her higher cultivation level to sense and detect what is inside to find the pearl. It is a cheap trick, and you should quickly start taking action.¡± Since the other party was also using a trick, even if Huan Qing Yan uses the same method, her cultivation level which was lower than the Saintess might not be as urate as well. That was why Dorna urged her to start. Huan Qing Yan disyed a problematic look, ¡°Okay, I will start looking for pearls then. I am just afraid that someone would say I bully her, that is because I will surely find more than her!¡± The people who were watching allughed out loud when they heard her, ¡°Thisdy sure knows how to brag, this bro likes.¡± ¡°Indeed, her bragging ability is nearly at the level of bro¡¯s!¡± When Bai Li Zi Xi heard her, she said, ¡°It is still hard to say whether you can find it or not. It seemed like you have never found one ever since you entered this ce? Do you only know how to have a glib tongue?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Saintess is certainly correct...¡± A group of bootlickers immediately followed up. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ears nearly grew calluses when she heard them; even in this day and age, bootlickers would always exist. She did not reply but walked to the side of an oyster. She imitated the Saintess¡¯s actions when detecting pearls and casually, she ced her hand on top of it... ¡°Eh, there seems to be one!¡± Huan Qing Yan was surprised. Everyone once again was unable to help it butugh, ¡°You found a pearl on your first try? Are you daydreaming?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Saintess only found one after checking five and has already checked several now, yet there was none. Yet you found one immediately on your first try, how is that possible...¡± ¡°Ah, impossible! I must be blind! What is that? A pearl? Its... its... really a pearl?¡± ...... Ignoring those sneering people, Huan Qing Yan opened the oyster and effortlessly took a pearl out from within it. The pearl was not small; it was the size of a walnut and was pink, a Beauty Pearl as well! It shined to the point of blinding the observers. The business person started shouting, ¡°Buying pearls. Beauty Pearls from five hundred thousand onwards, price negotiable forrger sizes!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Awesome. To acquire a pearl on the first try.¡± ...... The happiest was inevitably Dorna. Under his solemn expression was excitement that he was barely suppressing. On the other side, Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s eyes turned dark, and her actions started to be faster. To think that Huan Qing Yan managed to acquire such arge pearl! Just on their first pearl, she had already received losses. Firstly, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pearl wasrger; next was that her pearl was a Strength Pearl and not a Beauty Pearl. In this ce, Beauty Pearls are the most valuable. Chapter 757 – Heart Piercing Chill! Huan Qing Yan did not simply stop there after she got her first pearl. She casually walked around the area before stopping beside another oyster... She acted out the scene of touching the oyster and again she revealed an astonished look, ¡°Eh? A pearl again?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Everyone snickered once again, no one believed it to be true. ¡°How is that possible. Getting a pearl on the first try was already some dogshit luck, yet you still think your luck is that good?¡± ¡°Exactly, she is absolutely overthinking it.¡± ...... Before they could finish their words, Huan Qing Yan, like before, pried open the oyster with her knife, and a smooth round pearlid within it. The oyster was notrge, yet the pearl it possessed was not considered small, it was the size of a thumb and was also a Mental Power Pearl. It was shining and colorful, and seemingly wless. Everyone¡¯s expression turned; several eggs could be stuffed into their mouths at once and they maintained the expression for several seconds too! Giving off the feeling as though time has frozen. It was unknown who was the first to break the silence, ¡°Holy c**p, quickly pinch me. Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°This is a Pearl Harvesting Expert! Little Pearl Princess!¡± ¡°Darn it, how did she manage to do that? Don¡¯t stop me, I am going to learn her method of sensing. I might be able to be rich...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s gaze fixed on Huan Qing Yan; she wanted to find out what was her trick, how was she able to identify one after the other? The first pearl could be a coincidence, but to say the second one was a coincidence as well, it would be too far fetched. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s previously calm expression was starting to turn unstable. She must acquire the Honey Fruit Bee honey. Beside her Tuoba Yu¡¯er also started to feel anxious and started to rush her, ¡°Saintess, quickly look for more pearls!¡± However, the more anxious she got, the harder it would be to sense and detect. After the urging, Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s luck started to be rocky. When she opened another oyster, arge sea centipede charged out of it. Jumping onto Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s body! Bai Li Zi Xi summoned her Luan Spirit Treasure, it opened its mouth and bit onto the sea centipede... after chewing a couple of times, it swallowed it. On the other side, Huan Qing Yan opened her third oyster. And there was a pearl inside as well! A surprise came from the crowd, ¡°F**k. A Stamina Pearl, is the pearls within this area exceptionally abundant? Brothers, let us all harvest now!¡± In the end, the crowd started to fervently harvest oysters, releasingrge amounts of sea centipedes that chased after their targets. In an instant, the entire area turned chaotic. Huan Qing Yan decided to change another location, she went to a less crowded area and opened her fourth oyster. There was a pearl inside too! Huan Qing Yan smugly waved the four pearls she harvested at Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s direction, ¡°Looks like the Saintess is letting me win, you rather open sea centipedes than to open pearls, how polite!¡± Previously, everyone who was looking at Bai Li Zi Xi with worshipping eyes was no longer as passionate now. Bai Li Zi Xi could no longer keep her cool, she coldly looked at Huan Qing Yan before starting a dance... ¡°What is that? The Saintess is not harvesting pearls but started to dance instead?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys know? The Saintess knew the Boosting Dance! The Saintess is a God Chosen, the methods she has are countless...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan paused, that is the Boosting Dance? It was because of the Boosting Dance that the Holy Court decide to bestow her the title of Saintess. It was said that the skill was extremely awesome but why did it look so familiar to her? It looked very simr to that strange dance that Huan Meng Yue used in the Ninth Prince Estate to kill her? Can it be... When Huan Qing Yan thought of that possibility, a heart-piercing chill ran through her entire body! Chapter 758 – Valian It shouldn¡¯t be possible? The fairy supporting Huan Meng Yue from behind, was Bai Li Zi Xi? That cannot be right! They were thousands of miles apart, how were they able tomunicate through their spirit treasures? Howe they were connected in the first ce? Huan Qing Yan felt that there might be one person who would be able to exin this question. That person would be Bai Cheng Feng; Bai Cheng Feng was a regressor so he must have known the connection between Huan Meng Yue and Bai Li Zi Xi. She would ask him when an opportunity arises. For now, her impression towards Bai Li Zi Xi was only getting worse, while her alertness towards her was higher and higher. Her rtionship with this love rival of hers has gone rather deep; in addition, that skill of hers was too mysterious! On one side, as Huan Qing Yan got into deep thoughts. The other side, Bai Li Zi Xi was dancing beautifully. The mysterious Boosting Dance was filled with power while above her Luan Spirit Treasure¡¯s and her head, a shield shape was formed. This meant that they have obtained a defensive boost. Not only was there a shield, as the dance got more intense, a sword also appeared as well! Suddenly, Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s strength rose from an Early-Stage Mystic Spirit Master to a Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master! Just a dance could allow her to rise by a small realm, this skill was truly terrifying. After that, Bai Li Zi Xi waved a hand towards the oysters in her immediate surroundings and send spirit energy bullets at them. Instantly opening a few dozen oysters at the same time... ¡°Woah, the Saintess is valiant, she opened over thirty oysters at one go!¡± ¡°Twenty sea centipedes are charging towards her, my dear mummy! That¡¯s so terrifying...¡± ¡°However, there are two pearls as well. This method is good, using violence to solve it directly!¡± ...... Bai Li Zi Xi got her Luan Spirit Treasure to handle the attacking centipedes while she went to collect the two pearls. After harvesting the pearls, Bai Li Zi Xi continued to dance and sent another wave of spirit bullets to open another thirty oysters... This time, even more sea centipedes appeared, causing the Luan Spirit Treasure to be overwhelmed. With a cry, it fearlessly chomps down, bit them into half, or swallow them whole. This time, Bai Li Zi Xi obtained three pearls of various sizes. ...... Everyone got excited, they have never seen such a bold and unconstrained method of harvesting pearls before. For an ordinary person, handling one sea centipede might injure if they do not use caution. Yet the Saintess was able to act as such... and so effortlessly as well, they could not help but feel admiration! ¡°Do your best, Saintess!¡± ¡°Saintess, you are awesome!¡± The handsome brainless youth fans that followed the Saintess immediately cheered out excitedly. When the Saintess started dancing, Huan Qing Yan stopped harvesting as she went into deep thoughts. Dorna assumed that it was because Huan Qing Yan was startled and in shock by the bold harvesting method disyed by the Saintess. He consoled in a small voice, ¡°Foolish girl, she is expanding her mental power at a great speed. This skill is very powerful, however, it definitely hard to maintain it for long. She will be unable to endure it soon, you do not need to feel disheartened.¡± Only then did Huan Qing Yan collected herself, ¡°Yes, I know.¡± No matter how mysterious Bai Li Zi Xi is, she must not allow her to win thispetition. The person is an enemy, the type that will never be a friend, so there is no point showing courtesy. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan continued to stroll casually. ¡°Ancient bowl let¡¯s continue finding pearls. Lead the way...¡± With the guidance of the ancient bowl, every oyster that she opened has a pearl in it. This attracted the gazes of everyone again, some of the nut chomping audience became self-deredmentators. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thepetition has entered its peak. The Saintess is no longer holding back and has used her Boosting Dance, after which the Pearl Princess also showed her great technique and harvested her fifth pearl!¡± Chapter 759 – Really Laughable ¡°Audiences, the Saintess has collected six pearls as of now and has gotten a temporary lead. However, the Pearl Princess is opening oysters at a hundred percent rate. With a method that did not need to fight sea centipedes, it really makes us look forward to how this will turn out...¡± ¡°Great. The Saintess has once again valiantly opened another wave of oysters, this time it is a staggering amount of fifty! It¡¯s fifty! Is this awesome or not? This time, the Saintess has gotten four pearls. The Saintess obtained a total of ten pearls now, good one Saintess...¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Now let us look at the Pearl Little Princess¡¯s situation. The Pearl Little Princess¡¯s pace is also picking up, while maintaining a hundred percent sess rate, she managed to harvest six pearls consecutively, without any misses! The Pearl Little Princess now has eleven pearls; good, the Pearl Little Princess¡¯s awesomeness is exploding, she has now exceeded the Saintess by one pearl...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan looked at that fe who wasmenting; his looks were decent, but his attitude was rather vulgar and showy. She did not know where he had popped out from and to think that he was treating himself like a big Olympic hotshot. After taking one nce, she retracted her gaze and continued to harvest pearls. Not opening a wrong one every time has lost its suspense, therefore Huan Qing Yan yfully opened one that has a sea centipede. She summoned her Pig Spirit Treasure to bite it, however not to its death. Instead, she got it to drag along the sea centipede and let it y with it like a cat ying with its prey. ¡°Great! The Pearl Little Princess has finally opened a miss this time and got a sea centipede. Is this a mistake or to entertain the audience? Let us watch in anticipation!¡± ...... ck lines appeared on Huan Qing Yan, thismenter¡¯s eyes were truly sharp, reallyughable. Bai Li Zi Xi got more and more anxious, her dance was no longer as graceful as it was earlier on, while exhaustion started to appear on her face. This time, she opened one hundred oysters but only three pearls appeared. People were saying that acquiring one every hundred was already pretty good, yet she had managed to acquire so many each time. That was also because she had sent out her spirit energy to perform a rough detection beforehand. Initially, she could get three pearls by opening only thirty oysters and now, she could the same amount after only opening a hundred oysters; her judgment was reducing greatly. What¡¯s more, this time there were seventy sea centipedes of various sizes, all of them ferociously charged and had the Luan Spirit Treasure surrounded. Even though the Luan Spirit Treasure has a natural advantage over insects, killing one each bite would still require it to bite seventy times. In addition, the Luan Spirit Treasure has been fighting the sea centipedes from the beginning and had umted a couple of injuries from them. Now that seventy suddenly charged at it, the Luan Spirit Treasure waspletely overwhelmed. It turned around at dived towards Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s wrist, wanting to escape. Yet it was forcefully held outside by Bai Li Zi Xi, after Bai Li Zi Xi collected the three pearls, she also joined in to exterminate the sea centipedes and no longer continued to open oysters. ¡°It¡¯s very unfortunate, the Saintess got too impatient and called out too many sea centipedes; it is likely she is temporarily unable to open any more oysters. Currently, the Saintess has thirteen pearls, while our Pearl Little Princess has fifteen. She is still taking her time to open oysters...¡± ¡°May I ask the Pearl Little Princess, how do you sustain such a high level of uracy? What is your secret? Can you reveal a couple of tips to benefit humanity¡¯s cultivators?¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan maintained a charming smile and continued to open oysters. As she worked, she replied. ¡°Use your heart to sense. Pearls are treasures of nature, calm your heart andmunicate with it, you guys can try it too. People with the purest of intentions will be able to easily sense it, while people withplicated thoughts will find it hard to sense it at all. If that happens, then you will be like a certain someone and use brute strength to open them. It is actually simr, just that you will bemunicating with many sea centipedes only...¡± Chapter 760 – Lose Her words werepletely made up, meant to mock a certain Saintess. The result... the vulgarmenter said, ¡°Thank you, Pearl Princess, for revealing this secret to us. Thismenter shall now temporary step away and try Pearl Princess¡¯s method.¡± Everyone chuckled. Everyone went to try, what resulted was that the blind act of following had allowed someone to really obtain a pearl and that caused the person to instantly cry out excitedly. It was because when Huan Qing Yan moved through an area, she did not harvest all the pearls she encountered, only taking the ones she needed or had greater value. These fortunes were meant for everyone, she cannot take everything for herself and leave none for the rest. If it was Bai Li Zi Xi and her group, then they would have taken everything without holding back. However, there were others so she needed to think for them. ...... With that, after Bai Li Zi Xi had wiped up the seventy sea centipedes and when her stamina and mental power had beenpletely exhausted, the two-hour time period psed. Huan Qing Yan had harvested thirty pearls while Bai Li Zi Xi had only had thirteen pearls. In addition, the quality and size of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pearls were all top grade and their attributes were also good. Just Beauty Pearls alone she has five of them! While Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s pearls were of varied sizes and different qualities... The result was without a doubt, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s win. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s expression was strangely ugly, she had actually lost to Huan Qing Yan! She had used the Boosting Dance and Butterfly Dance, yet she still lost! She felt as though she had been pped by a person, and an exceptionally loud one in front of arge number of people. Only allowed on Creativenovels Even her fan group had stopped making a ruckus now, all their faces have turned dull. ¡°Oh, from the looks of it, I have won?¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled like a flower and said to Bai Li Zi Xi in a tone that was asking for a beating, ¡°Saintess, you can now fulfill your promise. Take out the Gu Gu Grass, Mystic Gem Flower, and Storm Purple Bamboo.¡± Her words had had no hesitation or tactfulness. Tuoba Yu¡¯er¡¯s face had long copsed and disappointment colored her face. She was still hoping that the Saintess could help her win some Honey Fruit Bee honey to neutralize her poison... it was gone now. ¡°Saintess, you are so powerful, why did you lose to that b***h? I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was already very gloomy. At that moment, Tuoba Yu¡¯er was pulling her sleeves, causing snot and tears to dirty her body. She got even more vexed and swung her away powerfully. At the same time, her mind was working as quickly as she could, hoping that she could think of any good idea. If this was a dested ce with no audience, she would have shamelessly refused. Even if the items that Huan Qing Yan wanted was already out and disyed, she would have destroyed it to prevent her from getting it. However, now there were too many eyes. As the Saintess, she naturally could not do what she wanted to. She could only endure the feeling of wanting to vomit blood and to take out the items, ¡°If you agree to bet you must ept to lose, this Saintess has underestimated Lady Huan earlier on. Lady Huan possessed a great treasure on you and came here to fight for pearls with everyone as though you are ying around. I believe the pearls within this area had all became Lady Huan¡¯s possession. Congrats, congrats!¡± Even when she was giving her items, she did not forget to pull some hatred towards Huan Qing Yan. With those words, the people who had joked and titled Huan Qing Yan as the Pearl Princess had a change in their expressions. They all looked at Huan Qing Yan with unhappy gazes. Huan Qing Yan kept the stuff properly before addressing everyone, ¡°Everyone, there is no need to be tensed. I, Huan Qing Yan, nned to stop at thirty pearls and will not harvest any more...¡± Chapter 761 – Arrogant Handsome Man She added, ¡°I believe Lord Saintess would not fight with the rest for the pearls as well. With the ability to open tens of oysters with a wave of her hand, such speed is also unfair to everyone, right?¡± She wants to trap her and turn her into a public enemy? No problem, since you want to pull me down, then let us go down together. Bai Li Zi Xi was speechless, what more could she say? She could only smile with her mouth but not with her eyes as she looked at Huan Qing Yan and said, ¡°Yes. This Saintess is also tired, I do not n to harvest anymore. I will leave a chance for everyone; you guys should go ahead.¡± The show has ended so the people who have gathered had continued to harvest pearls since they have gotten the guarantees. Leaving behind only Huan Qing Yan, Bai Li Zi Xi, Dorna, Tuoba Yu¡¯er and gang. Under the presence of so many people, Huan Qing Yan was not afraid that Bai Li Zi Xi would suddenly turn nasty. Therefore, she started to absorb the pearls in front of everyone openly. She deliberately kept the pearls in a transparent box and talked to Dorna in front of Bai Li Zi Xi, ¡°Bally, what Attribute Pearls do you need, pick one yourself!¡± When her words were spoken, Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s fan group all looked at them with envious, jealous and angry gazes. Some of them even subtlety looked at Bai Li Zi Xi, it would be nice if Bai Li Zi Xi splits some pearls to them as well. Dorna shook his head, ¡°No. Keep the pearls, I will harvest them myself.¡± With the swim dders that Huan Qing Yan had given him, he was already very satisfied. He did not wish to take advantage of her anymore. He was truly happy for her when he saw Huan Qing Yan managed to harvest so many pearls, those stuff were very valuable. Those sly merchants who were buying them here have offered high prices, so it was likely that it would be ten times more if they leave the hidden realm and sell it outside. ¡°Okay then. Go on and harvest!¡± Huan Qing Yan did not force it. Dorna went away. Huan Qing Yan had sat down and nned to absorb two Attribute Pearls first. The Attribute Pearls are rare items, each person could only absorb no more than three pearls, exceeding that number and it would no longer be effective. At that moment, an arrogant yet nice male voice came from afar. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°I heard that there are quite a lot of pearls being harvested by you people?¡± The voice sounded proud yet pleasant on the ears; so even before the person had arrived, it had already attracted the attention of everyone including Huan Qing Yan. A person with such a nice voice would normally look good. And as expected, a man came flying from afar! His figure looked tall and he was wearing a sky-blue attire with white clouds. On his waist was a rhino-horn belt that looked noble and elegant. His jet-ck hair was tied up into a bun and on it was a small golden crown. His face was like jade while his entire person was handsome and he was also emitting an innate nobility. It made people feel as though he was high up and untouchable. Huan Qing Yan only wondered, howe there were so many handsome men on Spirit Treasure Continent? Fortunately, her heart already belongs to someone. If not, her fan girl syndrome might erupt unknowingly after seeing such a handsome guy. Cough! She must never let Ji Mo Ya learn of her thoughts else she will be stringed up by him. When this man arrived, amotion started. ¡°The young master of the Shang Qiu n! Shang Qiu Meng Qian!¡± ¡°He is said to be one of the most excellent individuals amongst the Shang Qiu n¡¯s juniors...¡± ¡°What one of the most, it is the most okay? Even since Shang Qiu Meng Qian became a God Chosen five years ago, he has been elected as the sessor of the Shang Qiu n...¡± ...... So, this arrogant handsome guy is a member of the Shang Qiu n? Chapter 762 – Lots of Nouveau Riche! The Eight Great ns were indeed filled with talents! This person¡¯s attitude and looks were not only top grade, his cultivation was also a Mystic Spirit Master. When looked at, such an outstanding person would nearly blind the onlookers. A halo was being emitted from his body as well... a God Chosen! Ji Mo Ya had mentioned before that on the Spirit Treasure Continent, the number of God Chosen did not exceed the amount of one hand, she has nearly seen all of them now. The God Chosens all have their special points and should not be underestimated. Bai Li Zi Xi has not left yet, so she went over to greet Shang Qiu Meng Qian, ¡°Hello Young Master Shang Qiu, what a coincidence, are you here to harvest pearls as well?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian lightly greeted, ¡°Yes, what a coincidence. This young master camete, did the Saintess have a good harvest?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi disyed the over dozen pearls in her hand, ¡°Not bad. However, the one who harvested the most pearls is not me. It¡¯s her.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian turned his handsome gaze towards Huan Qing Yan, Huan Qing Yan felt a great pressure... She instinctively felt anything but reassuring, could he be here to seek vengeance for Shang Qiu Yan? His strength was a Mystic Spirit Master! How could she fight? Or run? No matter how nice it was to see a handsome man, if their status was on different camps, it would be poisonous. Huan Qing Yan went on alert. ¡°This Young Lady seems rather unfamiliar; may I ask if you would sell some pearls to this Young Master?¡± his words were polite, yet his eyes were filled with disdain and pride. Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Sorry, the pearls are not for sale.¡± She has uses for these pearls, even if she cannot absorb all of them, she could give some to Ji Mo Ya. What if Ji Mo Ya was unable to reach this location in time and could not harvest any? Even if Ji Mo Ya did not need them, she could still bring it home to give Little Xing Han, or give it away as presents to her friends and family... Who knew that Shang Qiu Meng Qin ignored her refusal and arrogantly said, ¡°One million for each of the smallest pearls, two million onwards for each of the bigger ones. Five million each for Mental Power Pearls...¡± When they people digging nearby heard his words, it was as though a stimnt has been injected into them! Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Woah, such high prices are no less than the price sold in auction houses outside. I must quickly harvest; once I found one, I will be rich.¡± ¡°The Shang Qiu n has many nouveau riche indeed!¡± ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, can you leave some breathing space for small business like us? Wuu wuu wuu, nevermind, let us pack up and dig the pearls ourselves.¡± ...... Even Huan Qing Yan was moved by those price tags. What a bloody nouveau riche! However, she was not flustered. She secretly instructed Dorna with her mental power first as he was currently not far away, harvesting oysters. He had edged closer when he noticed someone wasing as he was afraid that trouble wasing to find her; if that happened, he woulde over to assist her. ¡°Bally, no need toe over, I am fine. You should continue to harvest pearls, directly ten meters in front of you, that small triangr oyster has a pearl in it. Go harvest it...¡± Fine, since she was unable to harvest as it would cause displeasure but Dorna was not affected, he could still harvest! Dorna believed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s words and followed her direction, he proceeds as instructed and harvested that oyster... On Huan Qing Yan¡¯s side, seeing that she did not reply, Shang Qiu Meng Qian said, ¡°Thisdy, if the price is not satisfactory, it is still negotiable. Why not take out your pearls and let this young master have a look?¡± ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, you are so powerful, why waste time talking about prices with me and not harvest some yourself instead? My pearls are really not for sale!¡± Huan Qing Yan replied. Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s handsome and proud brows frowned, ¡°This Young Master hates animals with many feet the most, I do not want to harvest!¡± Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck. A grand Mystic Spirit Master, a grand God Chosen, a grand heir of a Great n... actually gave such an immature andughable excuse! Chapter 763 – Incite Huan Qing Yan had once again had her views of the world refreshed; in thisrge universe, there were indeed many strange things. Someone meekly asked from nearby, ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, I have two Attribute Pearls here, do you want them?¡± ¡°ept!¡± Huan Qing Yan was not the only one present who has pearls, most of the people here have gotten one or two of them. That had wanted to use it themselves earlier on, but now that a nouveau riche was buying them, they gritted their teeth and decide to earn a small fortune first instead. Therefore, Shang Qiu Meng Qian no longer pestered Huan Qing Yan. It was fine if she did not want to sell, there were others to buy it from. ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, I have a small one here as well, are you really paying one million for it?¡± ¡°ept!¡± ...... On the other side, Dorna managed to harvest six pearls after some time. All of them were from the secret instructions given by Huan Qing Yan. However, Dorna was also smart, he did not act like Huan Qing Yan who harvested them consecutively, he would deliberately open some wrong ones. Only after fighting two or three centipedes, did he go to the right oyster to harvest its pearl... Doing so would not attract the suspicions of others, it would also increase the motivation of everyone as well. ...... After buying them in small quantities, Shang Qiu Meng Qian managed to purchase nearly twenty pearls so far. Everything was heading towards a peaceful and loving development! Huan Qing Yan also sighed in relief, Shang Qiu Meng Qian was really here to buy pearls and not here to find trouble with her. Bai Li Zi Xi had long since entered the state of pearl absorption. Since Huan Qing Yan was nkly standing around and there was nothing for her to do, she also decided to sit down to absorb some pearls. Just as she had just entered the state of absorption, Tuoba Yu¡¯er suddenly turned mad. With crimson eyes, she suddenly charged towards Huan Qing Yan while shouting, ¡°B***h, give me the Honey Fruit Bee honey! You caused the death of Shang Qiu Yan, you caused me to turn into this inhuman ghastly state. Since you are not letting me live, then let us just die together!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Before she could reach Huan Qing Yan, Dorna who was not far away had already flown over to block Tuoba Yu¡¯er from attacking. Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock, she quickly stood up, why did Tuoba Yu¡¯er suddenly turned crazy? Tuoba Yu¡¯er was pinned down by Dorna onto the ground and was unable to move. She kept cursing at Huan Qing Yan with all sorts of unsavory words. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, Shang Qiu Yan died because of you. She died a terrible death, swollen into a human ball from the stings of the Killer Bees. In the end, she exploded from the swelling. It¡¯s all because of you, Yan Yan has been my friend for over a dozen years, she died because of you...¡± These words were something that everyone had heard earlier on, so they were not surprised. However, it attracted the attention of Shang Qiu Meng Qian who was buying pearls nearby. He arrogantly spoke with his nice voice, ¡°Shang Qiu Yan? You are talking about someone from my Shang Qiu n?¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her heart stopped for a moment, Tuoba Yu¡¯er was deliberately doing this! She was trying to incite disharmony. However, she should have done that the moment when Shang Qiu Meng Qian arrived; so why did she wait till now? Tuoba Yu¡¯er said, ¡°That¡¯s right Young Master Shang Qiu. Shang Qiu Yan is your n member, she is very close to your n Elder Shang Qiu Ling. She might be a branch member, but her talent was very good...¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian tried his best to recollect, ¡°This Young Master do not know much about the branch members. However, I do know Elder Shang Qiu Ling. Since it is a member of our Shang Qiu n, then this Young Master will have to ask about it.¡± When his words came out, everyone became dumbstruck. The whispered to each other, ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu did not even know the people in his n... Sweat! He is supposed to be the heir of the n, yet isn¡¯t he too unconcerned about the others?¡± Chapter 764 – Revenge ¡°Indeed. To not even know all the members of the n, is this really the heir of the Shang Qiu n?¡± ¡°Wow, this bro has learnt new things today.¡± Even Bai Li Zi Xi also frowned, it showed that even she was speechless. Huan Qing Yan instantly understood why Tuoba Yu¡¯er only acted now. It was likely because she had assumed that Shang Qiu Meng Qian had learnt about Shang Qiu Yan¡¯s death and thought that he was here to find trouble with her. What resulted was Shang Qiu Meng Qian having no reaction. That was why she started amotion... Yet Shang Qiu Meng Qian did not even know who Shang Qiu Yan was! So what revenge was there to speak about? Shang Qiu Meng Qian turned towards Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Thisdy, why are you being hostile to our Shang Qiu n? Killing a member of our Shang Qiu n?¡± His voice was still extremely nice to hear too, however it contained a trace of sharpness and killing intent that was locked onto her. Huan Qing Yan endured it and exined everything again. However, after exining, Shang Qiu Meng Qian did not even adopt a reasonable attitude. ¡°No matter the reason. A member of the Shang Qiu n has died because of you, you need to pay with your life!¡± F**k! To be such a handsome dude, yet to be so blind. It looked like she needed to run away, so she sent a secret message, ¡°We cannot win this person. Bally, you go ahead first, I will follow closely after that. Rest assured, I might not be able to win him in a fight, but I can outrun him as I have the Swift Water Talisman...¡± She had eaten many silent losses due to the Swift Water Talisman back in Surging Wave Academia. That was why she did not exchange for any Water Repelling Talisman, and she had exchanged for Swift Water Talisman instead... Dorna had already harvest eight pearls so far; if he continues, the others would start suspecting again. He did not feel unwilling as well, after considering the opponent¡¯s special circumstances, he decided to listen to Huan Qing Yan and go first. He has a small stature, so leaving was easy as he does not attract much attention from others. Huan Qing Yan tried her best to debate on her side, hoping to turn things around, ¡°Is the Shang Qiu n so unreasonable? Does the Eight Great ns have such a rule?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s gaze turned slightlyplicated as he started as Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Thisdy, this Young Master not forcefully take your pearls was already treating you very reasonably. However, the honor of the n cannot be tarnished, killing a person must be repaid with blood!¡± For some unknown reason, Shang Qiu Meng Qian felt a strong sense of familiarity with thisdy. He belongs to the type of person that only focused on cultivation and ignored all sorts of rumors outside; in addition, he was very bad at remembering faces. He would never be able to remember a person if he only met them a couple of times, that includes his own n members. Since he was unable to remember their faces, he would naturally be unable to remember their names as well. However, for some unknown reason, Huan Qing Yan felt very familiar. With his domineering methods in the past, was he ever not given the things he wanted? Fine, he would just take it forcefully! Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan silently released Leafy, Piggy had already been summoned earlier on already. Now was the time to defend her life, it was better to call out Leafy first. Since the matter about her having Dual Spirit Treasures would be expose eventually, it could not be hidden forever. Leafy was very useful during escaping. It could create binding traps on the enemies... Huan Qing Yan estimates that Bally should have gone far away by now; she sticked a Swift Water Talisman on her leg, then turned around and ran... Shang Qiu Meng Qian was very angry, thisss wants to run away just like that? Humph, can she escape when she was already within his grasp? She must be dreaming! Of course, he chased after her. In the end, after only taking a step, a bundle of vines suddenly appeared in front of him and binded him! Chapter 765 – Your Name He shook them off with ease and once again started the chase, but still, he was trapped by another bundle of vines! This time, the vines possessed thorns. Of course, the barbs do not pose much of a threat to him. Just that it made him itchy... When he took a clearer look at what was causing all this trouble, he discovered that there was a leaf-shaped spirit treasure following behind thess. When he saw it, he immediately felt it was soothing to look at; his entire body felt extremely happy and rx. No, to be exact. It was not a feelinging directly from him. But the feelinging from his spirit treasure! His spirit treasure was an umbre-shaped flower mushroom, it was also considered a spirit nt-type. The next moment, his spirit treasure flew out of his wrist and happily dashed forward. As a Mystic Spirit Master, it was a shining high-rank spirit treasure with a solid form. Yet it was doing all it can to disy goodwill and care towards a low-rank spirit treasure... When he saw this scene, Shang Qiu Meng Qian turned from surprised to joy! The killing intent he had towards Huan Qing Yan immediately disappeared, and gently he voiced out, ¡°Lady, please hold. I will not kill you!¡± Huan Qing Yan continued to slip away. Humph, she would not fall for such a low-level lie. ¡°Leafy, trap him to death. Let me run away first!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian felt helpless, he got his spirit treasure to turn big; a huge umbre blocked Huan Qing Yan¡¯s path... Huan Qing Yan ran headfirst into the mushroom. That caused her head to go dizzy. Only allowed on Creativenovels Shang Qiu Meng Qian had already appeared in front of her, but then the killing intent he had on him waspletely gone. He looked at Huan Qing Yan with amusement, ¡°May I ask what¡¯s your name mdy?¡± Tuoba Yu¡¯er nearby quickly replied, ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, her name is Huan Qing Yan, amoner.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian unhappily chided at Tuoba Yu¡¯er, ¡°Did this Young Master ask you? Who ask you to shoot your mouth?¡± Tuoba Yu¡¯er was stunned, what is this situation? This situation seems to be going in a weird direction! Huan Qing Yan also felt that Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s attitude had turned strange, different from before, ¡°In other words, Shang Qiu Yan¡¯s death has nothing to do with me. What do you want? Are you nning tomit murder under the eyes of everyone here?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian smiled, even though it was still arrogant, it was still mesmerizing, ¡°Qing Qing, is this Leaf Spirit Treasure yours?¡± What? Qing Qing? F**k! Did he make a mistake?! Do the minds of all freakish geniuses work differently than normal? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine. What about it?¡± ¡°Qing Qing. Our spirit treasures are both nt-type and have a high degree ofpatibility, which is very suitable for duo cultivation. Qing Qing, will you marry me?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian smiled charmingly, it was a unique sort of gentleness that was meant for Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan felt as though she has been struck by lightning! Yes, not only did she felt as though she has been struck by lightning! Tuoba Yu¡¯er was struck by lightning as well! Bai Li Zi Xi was also struck by lightning too! Dorna who has returned to Huan Qing Yan when he saw that she had been blocked was struck by lightning as well! Everyone watching them was struck by lightning as well! ¡°It has been said that Young Master Shang Qiu is a cultivation maniac, other than sleeping and eating, he will spend the rest of his time cultivating and has never bothered himself with the outside world. It looks like the rumor is true...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I recognize thatdy, she is the woman that Young Master Ya proposed to during the Saintess Ceremony. It is said that she is already Young Master Ya¡¯s woman, so it is understandable that he could have killed her without worries as he has to ability to not fear Young Master Ya. However, he is now trying to snatch a married woman!¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya who was thousands of miles away suddenly sneezed, it seems like someone is talking about him behind his back? Chapter 766 – Together And Separate Huan Qing Yan regained conscious from the realm of being struck by lightning. ¡°I already have a husband. He is Young Master Ya.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian frowned, ¡°Young Master Ya? Oh? Your spirit treasure doesn¡¯t suit him, it only suits me, I do not mind if you two got together and separate...¡± Huan Qing Yan, ¡°... ... ¡± You do not mind, but this mummy minds! Everyone gathered was petrified, this Young Master Shang Qiu was truly hardcore. However, finding a highpatibility spirit treasure was a special case, as it was truly hard to find one. The current God Chosens on Spirit Treasure Continent do not exceed five, it was understandable that each of them was young geniuses who think highly of themselves. However, in terms of hardcore level, Shang Qiu Meng Qian was the only unique one. They saw how that huge silly looking mushroom was surrounding a few leaves, circling around it to express goodwill. However, it was wrapped into a dumpling by that Leaf Spirit Treasure due to frustration. That was when they instantly understood Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s words. This master and spirit treasure, both of them have no bottom line! Bai Li Zi Xi standing with the crowd was also disying a dark face, despite a beautiful and outstanding Saintess like her being present here, Shang Qiu Meng Qian never looked at her for more than a second after his initial polite greeting. Now, using the reason ofpatible spirit treasures, he wants Huan Qing Yan to be his wife; Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold. Tuoba Yu¡¯er was also panicking, that Huan B***h¡¯s life was too good. Not only did she seduced Young Master Ya, she also managed to get another genius of the Eight Great ns, one that was said to be just behind Young Master Ya, to kneel under her skirt... She originally thought she could make use of Shang Qiu Meng Qian and use him to remove Huan Qing Yan! No, she cannot give up. ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, you might be mystified by her. She did not only have one spirit treasure, she also has a Pig Spirit Treasure. If you are thinking about spirit treasurepatibility, then her Pig Spirit Treasurepletely doesn¡¯t suit you...¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian has always been a proud person, he would never allow anyone to say bad stuff about the things he has decided on. ¡°No less from thedy that my spirit treasure has set its sights on, to actually possess Dual Spirit Treasures! Very well! If a person that suits your Pig Spirit Treasure appears, this Young Master would just kill him will do.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian was disying a look as though he was getting more and more satisfied with Huan Qing Yan. Tuoba Yu¡¯er was bbergasted, ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, Shang Qiu Yan is your cousin, she died because of her...¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian replied, ¡°This Young Master recalls now. You said you were stung together with Shang Qiu Yan, howe she survived while she died?¡± Tuoba Yu¡¯er stuttered, ¡°The honey is not easy to collect, it¡¯s Huan Qing Yan who was unwilling to take out to save lives...¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°From my house Qing Qing¡¯s description, there was that fe Tuoba Yan of your n there at that time, and he was the one who collected the honey. Is it because the amount was not enough, so he used it on you and never gave any to Shang Qiu Yan, which was why she died?¡± This Shang Qiu Meng Qian had always been looking down on people from a high pedestal, disying a look as though nothing was pleasing to his eye. Yet his mind was surprisingly quick. As expected of a peak genius of the Eight Great n and the heir from those n. Huan Qing Yan noticed that this Shang Qiu Meng Qian was indeed capable and talent. This person¡¯s intelligence was very high! It was likely that he was only acting as a muddlehead earlier on. Tuoba Yu¡¯er was forced to back away due to Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s questions, she found no words to reply. Bai Li Zi Xi could no longer watch it go on. She finally said, ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, the situation is special at that time. While we were harvesting honey, the tunnels between theyers started to appear.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian squinted his eyes again. Chapter 767 – Compatible Towards Bai Li Zi Xi, he said, ¡°Saintess, you secretly controlled that ugly woman¡¯s spirit treasure just now to cause trouble for Qing Qing. This Young Master did not expose you because I wanted to give face to the Bai Li n and to the Half-Sages of the Holy Court. Yet you continued to incite provocation, do you really think that this Young Master has a low IQ or low EQ?¡± Huan Qing Yan and everyone else, ¡°... ... ¡± They all looked at Bai Li Zi Xi at the same time. Huan Qing Yan had once again confirmed that the fairy who was hiding behind Huan Meng Yue was this Bai Li Zi Xi. The methods and tricks they were using were exactly the same. Just that Bai Li Zi Xi was much more practiced. When Huan Meng Yue used her spirit treasure to control others, she could still notice it. However, Bai Li Zi Xi was literally at the level of exposing no signs and acted without a trace left behind. Truly making one feel a sense of lingering fear! When Bai Li Zi Xi got exposed, her face instantly turned green and red, but she hid it immediately and said, ¡°I do not understand what Young Master Shang Qiu is talking about. Fine, consider that I have spoken too much, I shall not bother myself with this matter.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi walked away angrily. Her group of fans went off with her and they also did not forget to defend her, ¡°Exactly, our Saintess is doing it out of kindness and spoke out of fairness!¡± Tuba Yu¡¯er was also stunned. She has always been a scheming person that schemed before acting, yet the several sudden mad-like behaviors she disyed towards Huan Qing Yan today, was all due to the control of a spirit treasure? She felt a chill run down her back. Feeling speechless, she sat on some corals and stopped moving, no longer daring to speak another word. This drama has been cleared up after Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s words, Huan Qing Yan also felt gratuitous, ¡°Thank you Young Master Shang Qiu for being highly principled.¡± ¡°No need to be polite, you and I will be partners of Duo Cultivation from now on. There is no need to be polite to your husband!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian shamelessly said. The corners of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, so many bloody people were still around. ¡°My apologies. I thank Young Master Shang Qiu for your affections, but I am already Young Master Ya¡¯s woman, I do not have any intentions of remarrying. Young Master Shang Qiu is a talent amongst people, I believe you will be able to encounter a suitabledy in the future.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes shined, ¡°There is only one spirit treasure that ispatible with each other. You, must be my woman!¡± Dammit! Was there a need to be so unreasonable, fine! Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan endured her curses and calmed down. A person like this who has an extremely thick cow-like skin, if she cannot get rid of him then she can just get Ji Mo Ya to do it... Right right, this idea was extremely awesome! ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu can try asking Young Master Ya, I believe Young Master Ya will be very happy to hear what you have to say...¡± When Shang Qiu Meng Qian heard the name Young Master Ya, his burning stance also formlessly reduced. However, he still did not shrink back, ¡°That¡¯s fine as well, I will discuss with Young Master Ya when I meet him. If Young Master Ya is willing to transfer you to me, will you be willing to follow me?¡± To hell with you, you think I am some goods! Transfer! Dorna decisively pulled Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand, turned around and walked away... Where did this mental patiente from, you are jumping the queue! Even if you want to, you still must wait in line. Even if Young Master Ya do not want Foolish Girl, Foolish Girl will not belong to you as well... At that moment, someone suddenly shouted from afar. ¡°The Oyster King is eating people! Someonee quick! An Oyster King has suddenly appeared...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, help! The Oyster King is eating people...¡± ...... Everyone turned their heads and saw a super-size Oyster rolling towards them... Its size, it was at least the size of a house. Chapter 768 – Of Course I Need! It was ck in color and on its surface it had several types of coral and seaweed. Whenever it passed by anywhere with humans, it would open its shell and release a powerful suction to suck the person inside of it. Someone tried to use their spirit treasure to attack it with the full power attack of a True Spirit Master, at its shell. Yet that did not even deal any damage to it, not even a scratch. On the contrary, the oyster quickly swung out a ck color thing that looked like a whip... Someone saw it clearly and shouted in rm, ¡°There is a Centipede King inside as well!¡± ¡°A Sea Centipede King. The heavens, such a huge centipede, its red body has already turned ck!¡± ¡°Mummy, so terrifying, quickly run!¡± The crowd instantly scattered. No matter how good the pearls were, they still need to have the life to enjoy its benefits. Huan Qing Yan took a nce; such a powerful Centipede King and Oyster King was something she could never win, they looked even more powerful than a Mystic Spirit Master. In addition, they were underwater which was its home territory. She needed to run away. Dorna was much calmer than Huan Qing Yan and naturally would have the same thoughts as well. Even Shang Qiu Meng Qian behind them also coldly said, ¡°Go, this Oyster King is not easy to handle...¡± At present, only Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Bai Li Zi Xi were Mystic Spirit Masters, their cultivation levels were the highest. Seeing that Shang Qiu Meng Qian was thinking of retreating, Bai Li Zi Xi also nned to retreat as well. The entire oyster region had several dozen people earlier on. Now, it turned empty in a blink of an eye. Huan Qing Yan ran halfway when the ancient bowl suddenly rang. ¡°Ding. Discover the shard of the Immemorial Cauldron!¡± Eh? It was not discovered earlier on when they stayed within the oyster region for so many hours, why did the ancient bowl only discover it now? Huan Qing Yan looked at the rolling Oyster King, is it inside the stomach of that Oyster King? Just my luck! Can she forget about living! Whenever that Oyster King took water in, everyone nearby would lose their ability to escape, yet she needs to grab the Immemorial Cauldron Shard from it? However, the Immemorial Cauldron Shard was something she cannot go without. As she was stuck and unable to decide, Floody¡¯s voice came into her mind, ¡°Lass, do you need my help? I sense the shard of the Immemorial Cauldron...¡± Her voice was literally heaven sent. How could she had forgotten about her little buddy Floody! ¡°Yes, of course I need!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels However, Huan Qing Yan did not stop her steps. Instead, she ran along with Dorna and the rest and left the oyster region with them. Even if she were to kill it, it would not be under the gazes of so many people. What if Bai Li Zi Xi or someone else secretly caused trouble. Floody was also only at the level of Mystic Spirit Master in the sea, it will be dangerous if, at the crucial moment of killing the Oyster King someone else appeared and sneaked an attack upon her. It will be killed, but not now. Wait for everyone to disperse first then she can quietly return to kill it. Huan Qing Yan did not hold back on using the Swift Water Talisman so along with Dorna the two of them escape the Oyster Region. Their speed was so quick that they soon left Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Bai Li Zi Xi far behind. Shang Qiu Meng Qian tried to chase after them, but eventually lost Huan Qing Yan due to the number of people,plex terrain and not having any Swift Water Talisman. Huan Qing Yan found a quiet area with Dorna, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here and absorb pearls. We will wait for a few hours before returning to kill the Oyster King.¡± Dorna was startled, ¡°The Oyster King is something beyond us, don¡¯t return. If you do not have enough pearls, I have many here to share.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked and saw Dorna taking out over two dozen pearls of various sizes and types. Chapter 769 – Heaven Defying ¡°Howe you harvested so many? I only instructed you the locations of six pearls, right?¡± Dorna replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you instructed me where to harvest while arguing with Shang Qiu Meng Qian?¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled, shemunicated with the ancient bowl, ¡°Was it you who alerted him?¡± ¡°Ding. Yes host, the pearls should not be wasted. This ancient bowl is able to connect to the close friends of the host...¡± ¡°You are heaven defying!¡± Huan Qing Yan might have said so, but she was actually very happy. Since the ancient bowl was able to bring Ji Mo Ya into the dimension, instructing Bally harvesting the pearls was likely something easy as well. Isn¡¯t this too useful? Is it really a rare precious treasure? Her opinion of the ancient bowl had increased. ¡°Foolish girl, I only want one pearl of each variety, you can have the rest. Don¡¯t find the Oyster King, it is too dangerous.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°No, keep the pearls for yourself. I have enough. I am confident about killing the Oyster King, so don¡¯t worry and absorb the pearls first.¡± Dorna pondered. Since the Foolish Girl was able to urately harvest the pearls, she might have detected something or might have a trump card to deal with the Oyster King. Since even ordinary oysters contained pearls, there would certainly be something good by hunting the Oyster King, so he stopped objecting. The two of them sat down and started absorbing the Attribute Pearls. **** After Ji Mo Ya entered the Water Layer, he was brought to the most center location of theyer. His White Dragon Spirit Treasure acted as though it had returned home and happily swam within the waters. Large amounts of water spirit energy were being absorbed by the White Dragon Spirit Treasure. Ji Mo Ya showed a slight bitter smile. Thest time he reached the Water Layer, the White Dragon had already disyed the same behavior of not wanting to move from its position. It looked like it would be the same this time as well! The Water Layer was very beneficial to the Dragon Spirit Treasure, the higher their cultivation stage, the more this was true. Simply from how rxed and happy the Dragon Spirit Treasure was, one could see the truth about this fact. The Water Layer was vast and boundless, Ji Mo Ya did not know the direction where Huan Qing Yan was as well. Since the Dragon Spirit Treasure was unwilling to move, he guessed that it was unlikely he would be able to locate thess. This he decided to just remain here and cultivate. Thess should not feel pressured in the Water Layer, with the Flood Dragon with her, Yan Lass should be the safest within the Water Layer. Therefore, Ji Mo Ya stayed at his location and started cultivating. *** Bai Cheng Feng also entered the Water Layer. As someone from Surging Wave Academia, he has many Water Repelling Talismans. Thus he was like a fish in waters within the Water Layer. His entire journey was filled with opportunities, there were treasures littered everywhere at the ocean floor and allowed him to obtain several Rare Underwater Spirit nts. Every ce he went he had a purpose, there was never a wasted moment. Things that others were unable to find, he had no problems with it. That was because of his memories from his previous life, fortunately, he had also been chosen to enter the Blood Moon Hidden Realm in his past life. His gains were no less than Huan Qing Yan thus far. After Bai Cheng Feng harvested arge group of Spirit Corals and kept it inside his storage ring, he checked his surroundings and muttered, ¡°A hundred miles from here, there should be an Oyster Region that produces Attribute Pearls. Those are all good stuff and should not be missed......¡± Therefore, Bai Cheng Feng immediately used a Swift Water Talisman and head towards the direction of the Oyster Region. *** Only allowed on Creativenovels The process of absorbing Attribute Pearls was quick. Huan Qing Yan first absorbed a Mind Pearl. On the surface, there was nothing apparent since it was not a rank up. However, Huan Qing Yan felt her mind bing much clearer and sharper than before, she felt that her mental power had experienced a huge increase. In the future when she cast skills, it will likelyst longer. Next was the Stamina Pearl. She felt the same, feeling her strength improving out of nowhere inside her power and enhancing her physique. Now she should be able to battle Ji Mo Ya for three hundred rounds, ah pui! She meant she could battle an enemy for an entire day without feeling fatigued. Chapter 770 – Eh, Qing Qing After an hour. Huan Qing Yan absorbed three Stamina Pearls, two Mind Pearls, two Speed Pearls, three Strength Pearls, one Spirit Strength Pearl... a total of eleven pearls. She has five Beauty Pearls, eight Stamina Pearls, six Strength Pearls remaining with her. The Beauty Pearl could not be directly absorbed, it has to be grounded into powder and delicately applied to the face. Of the pearl varieties, Strength and Stamina weremon while Mind, Speed and Spirit Strength were on the low side. A pity that a person could only absorb up to three of the same type; after that, the increase in effects would be nonexistent. Therefore for those that she had left, she nned to auction them or give it away as presents in the future. Dorna had also absorbed over a dozen pearls, his entire bearing felt sharper and better. He also had more Strength and Stamina ones and less of the others. Attribute Pearls could only increase a person¡¯s attributes but not their spirit energy. However, the increase should not be belittled. One could say that in a situation where two individuals were of the same cultivation realm, the one with higher attributes would determine the oue of the battle! Huan Qing Yan has a Goose-Egg Star Talent, however, there is still room for improvement. Attributes have no upper limit, an increase in the attributes would mean that they be more powerful. ¡°Okay. Bally, let us go find the Oyster King. I might not have ranked up, but I felt more powerful than before.¡± Dorna was also feeling excited, he too felt that his power has increased by quite an amount aspared to before he had absorbed the pearls. ¡°Okay!¡± No matter where Huan Qing Yan wants to go, he was willing to apany her. As long as she was happy. After swimming for nearly an hour, the two returned to the Oyster Region and the area was covered in chaos. No one was there as well. The small oysters have all disappeared while the coral reefs have been toppled or destroyed. asionally, there would be a frightened centipede climbing out of some cracks and crevices, disappearing the next instant while dragging its long body. ¡°Foolish Girl. The Oyster King seems to be gone.¡± Huan Qing Yan spoke in a formal tone, ¡°Bally, can you stop calling me Foolish Girl? I am called Huan Qing Yan!¡± The words Foolish Girl represented a ck history that she would feel embarrassed about whenever she recalled it. ¡°Sure. Then you should also stop calling me Bally. I have a name as well.¡± Dorna replied with the same tone. Huan Qing Yan ¡°......¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Both parties were unwilling to give in and so it ended without resolution. ¡°The Oyster King is up front, here is two Swift Water Talisman. You should also change a fresh Fish Swim dder, these will help you escape quickly when there is a need.¡± Dorna agreed, With the ancient bowl¡¯s help, they were able to track the aura of the Oyster King; it was not able to escape. Huan Qing Yan released Floody. When a cute girl suddenly appeared, Dorna was startled. ¡°Her name is Floody, a Flood Dragon soul that has power equivalent to a Mystic Spirit Master, we are all friends! Floody, this is Bally, a Gnome.¡± Huan Qing Yan made some simple introductions. Floody had always been an open and warm person, ¡°Hi Little Dwarf, my name is Floody...¡± Only then did Dorna understood where Huan Qing Yan¡¯s confidence of taking down the Oyster King came from, so she has a powerful helper. Other than being slightly peeved about being called a Little Dwarf, his confidence greatly increased and he replied, ¡°Hello.¡± The trio proceeded forward. After swimming for a while, they saw the huge Oyster King quietlyying in an area not far from them. It was breathing seawater, in and out, as it opened and closed its shell, they could see countless shiny stuff within it. It looked like it has gotten quite a number of good stuff. However, they were not the only group of people within the area. Several groups were also hiding and observing! Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s proud eyes shined, he said with joy as he looked at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Eh, Qing Qing. You returned to look for me!¡± Huan Qing Yan rolled her eyes, bro, do you really think so? Bai Li Zi Xi had also brought along two handsome followers along while lying in an ambush by the side... Chapter 771 – Venomous Tongue Presently, there was a youngdy in snow white clothes while snowkes were gathering around her. This was the Snow Girl that Huan Qing Yan had asked Ji Mo Ya about, a genius of the Frost Ice Academia. She was also a Mystic Spirit Master! Including Huan Qing Yan¡¯s party, there were a total of four Mystic Spirit Masters present. Seeing the arrival of Huan Qing Yan, everyone looked at her direction. Huan Qing Yan did not show him any courtesy and Shang Qiu Meng Qian was not affected by it as well. He smiled and spoke with his charming voice, ¡°Qing Qing, you came at a good time! The three of us tested the Oyster King earlier on, it was tough to deal with. The Sea Centipede within it was also on the verge of reaching the level of a King-Level Demon while this Oyster King had also developed a conscious and has a power equivalent to a Commander-Level Demon... We were just waiting for more help!¡± When Huan Qing Yan heard him, her face instantly darkened. She thought that with Floody alone, it would be enough to handle the Oyster King. In the end, three God Chosens; three Mystic Spirit Masters, were helpless against it and were waiting for more help. Bloody hell, she had been too overconfident earlier on. Dorna also disyed a startled expression. Bai Li Zi Xi unhappily said, ¡°What help is she? She is only a True Spirit Master, with how powerful the Oyster King is, we might even need to watch out for her instead of her being of any help.¡± The Snow Girl did not speak, her icy snow eyes swept through Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body before shifting towards Floody and did the same. As a Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master, Shang Qiu Meng Qian was the strongest amongst the three of them, and his eyes turned sharp. Only allowed on Creativenovels He coldly smiled at Bai Li Zi Xi, ¡°I wonder how Lady Bai Li got selected as the Saintess, to have such poor eyes. Did you not see the Great Demon Soul that is behind Qing Qing? It is certainly a Water-Type Greater Demon Soul, in this environment, its power would be even stronger than you and I...¡± Floody giggled and said, ¡°What a sharp brat. Yes, I am a Flood Dragon Soul, a friend of Yan Lass. You are a pretty handsome boy!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was in disbelieve, she thought that Huan Qing Yan had met a Mystic Spirit Master somewhere and got her assistance. In addition, Floody had no special identification on her so she thought she was an unknown roaming cultivator. To think that she was a Flood Dragon Soul! How many trump cards Huan Qing Yan had hidden on herself? A Flood Dragon Greater Demon, it was a species that has not appeared for nearly a thousand years and was considered a rare Demon Species with unfathomable strength. Bai Li Zi Xi went silent, she was unable to handle this Greater Demon. She had challenged Huan Qing Yan multiple times, yet Huan Qing Yan had never taken out the Flood Dragon Soul to help her, Huan Qing Yan was really hiding her cards deep. ¡°As a human, how could she possess the soul of a Greater Demon. Maybe she is a Demon Man instead?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian mockingly said, ¡°Lady Bai Li, aren¡¯t you too ignorant and narrow-minded. Anyone can see that the soul has been purified, it is extremely pure and possessed no trace of demon energy. How could she be a Demon Man? This Young Master suggests that you return and study a couple of years. To have such poormon knowledge, yet you are given the position of Saintess, I am suspecting you are trying to bring down the overall quality of humanity...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi seethed red with anger. Had it been someone else mocking her, she would have thought that it was just words of jealousy as she was someone of high standing. However, they were both geniuses and the other party was also slightly stronger than her. Such a blow was, without a doubt, extremely heavy. She was unable to remain calm at all! Huan Qing Yan silently gave Shang Qiu Meng Qian a thumbs up. This fe might be extremely arrogant but with an extremely nice voice; however that venomous tongue of his, he was truly something above all else. Chapter 772 – I Disagree Huan Qing Yan decided to treat him better, a helper that could anger Bai Li Zi Xi must not be missed. The Snow Girl said impatiently, ¡°Enough, we will attack from four directions. We will split the spoils into four, any objections?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian was the first to agree, ¡°None.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi coldly snorted but did not object. Huan Qing Yan also had no objections; for she was unable to take down the Oyster King alone, and all she wanted was the shard. ¡°I am fine with it. However, I have a condition, there is a special item within the Oyster King that I need. It is something that¡¯s useless to the rest of you as it is only useful to me! Other than that, I can give up the rest of the spoils.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi coldly snorted again, ¡°We have yet to even open it and you are already starting to choose, do you think you brought a great advantage? We are all God Chosens and Mystic Spirit Masters, we possess various secret techniques, what do you have other than the Flood Dragon Soul? Even if we are splitting the spoils, it will be us selecting first before giving the leftovers to you.¡± She was still furious from being mocked by Shang Qiu Meng Qian, since she no longer have any image left and there were not many people around, she could not be bothered with maintaining her status. And thus started to speak critically. Only allowed on Creativenovels Shang Qiu Meng Qian sent a mental message to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°What is the item you want? How did you know it is inside? When the timees, I can help you pick it and pass it to you.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not reply Shang Qiu Meng Qian, she was not that close with him. ¡°Floody will help you guys fight the Oyster King, I can assist as well. With my Ice Shatter Beads, I can provide some support at the side. In addition, the item I want is just a ck metal shard, it will be useless to all of you even if you took it.¡± Seeing that Huan Qing Yan did not reply him, Shang Qiu Meng Qian was the first to stand out and support Huan Qing Yan, ¡°I agree that she can have the first pick of the spoils!¡± Little did everyone expect that Snow Girl to also say, ¡°I agree that she can have first pick as well...¡± Only Bai Li Zi Xi was left but adamantly she said, ¡°I disagree.¡± Snow Girl continued to use a nd tone, ¡°You can leave if you disagree. With a Late-Stage Mystic Spirit Master Flood Dragon Soul, the three of us together should be enough to kill the Oyster King.¡± Decisive, without giving Bai Li Zi Xi any face. Bai Li Zi Xi was speechless due to her anger. She knew that the Snow Girl was someone not to trifled with, the Snow Girl was a famous character ranked in the top amongst the junior generation of Spirit Treasure Continent. If not for the fact that she kept a low profile, constantly remaining in Frost Ice Academia to train and noting out, her reputation would surely not be any lower than herself the Saintess. Bai Li Zi Xi only got famous due to recently being bestowed the title of Saintess. Rumor has it that Snow Girl was born a thousand years ago and buried under the Ten-Thousand Year Ice by her father. She had been cultivating Ice Energy since her infancy, and only broke out of the ice sixteen years ago after she fully mastered her divine art... With a simple wave of her hand, she would be able to easily create ice within a hundred-mile radius... During normal times, wherever she goes, it snows regardless of the current season. Even when they were currently in water, snowkes still surrounded her. In terms of being eye-catching, she would be the most striking character in the entire Spirit Treasure Continent. Bai Li Zi Xi took a deep breath, ¡°Ok, first one it is. How are we fighting the Oyster King? What is the n.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s fans behind her were all feeling unhappy for Bai Li Zi Xi. However, they could only stop at being unhappy as the Snow Girl could seal them in ice with a mere re. Chapter 773 – Thank You! Huan Qing Yan looked at Snow Girl in gratitude. She understands why Shang Qiu Meng Qian supported her, it was because of his Spirit Treasure. However, she was unacquainted with the Snow Girl and this was the first time they met, yet Snow Girl still looked out for her. ¡°Thank you!¡± Snow Girl nced at her and that caused Huan Qing Yan to instantly feel a cold current approaching which made her uncontrobly retreated a few steps, only then did she felt warmer. Shang Qiu Meng Qian has a quick mind; he quickly developed a n, ¡°Qing Qing¡¯s Flood Dragon and the Snow Girl will be the main attackers, your main concern is to watch out for any sneak attacks from the Sea Centipede King. Bai Li Zi Xi will just provide support at the side and it will be enough.¡± ¡°How about you?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. Snow Girl and Bai Li Zi Xi were both Early-Stage Mystic Spirit Masters, and he was the strongest of the three, a Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master. Is he trying toze around? Shang Qiu Meng Qian smiled, ¡°This Young Master will naturally take action, Qing Qing...¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly brought up her hand, ¡°Ok ok, we will follow your instructions.¡± When they walked out of the reef stones, Snow Girl was the first to act. A greenish-white snow lotus appeared in front of Snow Girl; half of its petals were open and were swaying lightly, looking as though it was alive. The moment it appeared, a bone-piercing chill was emitted that caused Huan Qing Yan to shiver. Snow Girl lifted her snow white hand and flicked, and an ice arrow flew towards the Oyster King. Only allowed on Creativenovels When the ice arrow flew over the lotus, the lotus suddenly emitted an emerald light, which caused the ice arrow to increase thirty percent in size while its energy felt even stronger. With a bang, the ice arrow strikes the thick shell of the Oyster King, causing its entire body to tremble. At the location where the ice arrow struck was a white dot with some faint dents on it. This was in fact pretty good, one must understand that the shells of shellfish were known to have the highest defense amongst other materials of the same grade. If the ice arrow was to strike the inside of the Oyster King, it would certainly injure it. The Oyster King was enraged, its huge body started spinning and appeared in front of them in a sh. Its shell opened and a ck shadow came charging towards the Snow Girl. The Sea Centipede King! The Snow Girl was startled. Just as she wanted to evade it, Floody at the side started forming strange hands seals, a dark water ball appeared and mmed towards the Oyster King. ¡°Water Thunder Explosion!¡± (Cuppa: I instantly thought of Naruto. Suiton! Water Thunder Explosion!) The Oyster King immediately noticed that the water ball was not simple, it quickly closed its shell while turning to its side at the same time! However, due to the Sea Centipede King¡¯s body still being out, it was unable topletely close its shell. The water ballnded between the gaps of the shells and exploded! A huge dull sound erupted, the water around the Oyster King bubbled like boiling water, turning agitated. The seawater sted on her, Huan Qing Yan felt a dull pain on her chest and eardrums, a series of ufortable sensation spread through her body. The Centipede King was the first to be affected, it had likely been injured due to that explosion as it immediately retreated. The Oyster King quickly shut its shell and charged towards Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan might be affected by the explosion, but it was not enough to prevent her from not seeing the movement of such a huge object. Just as she wanted to evade, a simrlyrge body in front of her and blocked the charging Oyster King. ¡°Poof¡±, it sounded as though the Oyster King had hit a bundle of cotton. Instead of feeling a strong resistance, it bounced backward instead. It was Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s Giant Mushroom that had blocked that attack. ¡°Die!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian shouted and took out a whip-like item. With a shake of his hand, it turned rigid, transforming into something like a spear before he ferociously strikes it at the Oyster King. Chapter 774 – Poisoned Bai Li Zi Xi also moved and started to use her Boosting Dance. A short momentter; whenever she pointed towards someone, they would have a small sword or small shield shining above their heads. This caused everyone¡¯s attack to be sharper and the number of white spots on the Oyster King increases. Only allowed on Creativenovels Many of the people present could mostly be said to be just observing as attacks which could threaten the Oyster King were not many. The Luan Bird was suitable for aerialbat. The Snow Lotus¡¯s spell attack was on the weak side and could only support its owner. The Big Mushroom could only block. The ones who were attacking; Floody, Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Snow Girl. Every time Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Snow Girl¡¯s attacks connected, they would leave a deep pit on the shell. Sometimes, they might even chip off a piece of shell. It was not because they preferred to attack the shell but rather the Oyster King was mostly in a shut state. It might be because it got injured from Floody¡¯s first attack, it chose to keep its shell shut and stuck to ramming attacks. In fact, under normal circumstance, that hard shell would have been enough to stter this group of people. However, Floody was here. Every time the Oyster King was about to threaten someone¡¯s life, Floody would cast Water Thunder Explosion and caused it to be badly shaken. Sometimes, the force was even enough to flip it over! If the Oyster King could speak, it would likely be madly cursing at that time. However, the Oyster King still lived up to its name of being an Underwater King. Using its quick speed, it still managed to cause trouble to the others despite being restrained by Floody; thus some minor injuries were still unavoidable. Like that, the Oyster King continued to ram everywhere throughout the battle. Yet it was unknown when the shield above Floody¡¯s head had disappeared. It was also unknown if Bai Li Zi Xi forgotten or deliberately caused that. The Oyster King having reached such cultivation level was naturally not a foolish creature, it immediately turned and charged towards Floody. It opened its shell and the Sea Centipede King charged out from within and charged toward Floody! Floody was a Flood Dragon, but without a body, it was unable to directly sh with the Sea Centipede King and could only focus on evading. When the observer Huan Qing Yan saw it, she immediately threw two Ice Shatter Beads. ¡°Bang Bang¡±, the Ice Shatter Beads struck the head of the Sea Centipede King and was frozen for a moment. The Sea Centipede King reached Floody, but due to its frozen condition, it was unable to act. So, it turned away. Yet of all directions, it turned towards Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s direction! Bai Li Zi Xi instantly went pale and dazed for a moment before she quickly avoided it. However, it was toote. The Sea Centipede King managed to scratch her, instantly causing her arm to bleed; the wound also started to turn ck at the same time without missing a beat. That was a sign of being poisoned! As the Sea Centipede King slowed down and tried to return, a spear and an arrow struck its head! It was an opening that Shang Qiu Meng Qian and the Snow Girl has been looking for. The Sea Centipede King roared; its lower body fell, heavily, and it seemed to not have the strength to retract itself. Everyone piled attacks on it, without the protection of the shell, the Sea Centipede King turned into mush. Losing the Sea Centipede King¡¯s attacking strength, the Oyster King was greatly weakened. It might be highly advantageous underwater but in terms of the ability to control water. No one would dare to admit their number one if Floody says she was only number two. After some time, the Oyster King could no longer handle the attacks and was eventually split into two. The battle ended. Other than Floody who did not have any external injuries as she was a soul body, the others were more or less covered in some. Chapter 775 – Splitting The Spoils Floody felt fatigued as she had been the main attacker in the fight. The viciousness of the Oyster King had exceeded Shang Qiu Meng Qian and group¡¯s initial assessment, if Floody had not used more power, they could not have brought it down. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, I am tired and will go and rest for a moment.¡± Huan Qing Yan said in gratitude, ¡°Okay, thank you Great Beauty Floody.¡± A beautiful girl-next-door instantly disappeared in front of everyone. Everyone¡¯s gazes were filled with envy, jealousy and hatred, especially Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s. She stared at the pearl on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head, it was unknown what she was thinking about... Shang Qiu Meng Qian waved his hand, the Big Mushroom came over and scattered some green freckles of light. The green lightnded on the wounds of everyone and started healing and great speed. Huan Qing Yan looked at it in envy, what a good mushroom! Only Bai Li Zi Xi was still having a gloomy face, that was because she was poisoned, the wound on her arm was still ck and was also showing signs of spreading. Huan Qing Yan pouted. With that woman¡¯s attitude and actions so far, she could not be bothered with her. If not, she might give her some Spirit Water to try; that action was now out of the question. What was left was to split the spoils of battle. They have fought for so hard, and it was all for this moment. The four of them instantly felt excitement... The Oyster King had been the size of a house, the things it held within would not be little. Just the pearls itself, it held over a hundred pieces! In addition, they were all Rare Attribute Pearls; on top of that, there was also other good stuff like spirit nts that grew with it. As well as several types of magic equipment that the Oyster King had collected over many years... Huan Qing Yan heard countless notificationsing from the ancient bowl. ¡°Ding. Discovered Parasitic-Type Spirit Fungus...¡± ¡°Ding. Discovered a rusted Axe Magic Equipment...¡± ¡°Ding. Discover Shard of Immemorial Cauldron...¡± ...... ¡°Where is the shard?¡± Huan Qing Yan only saw a pile of treasures. ¡°Master, take out your shard piece, it will assist you in sensing where it is located...¡± after ranking up, the ancient bowl could reply to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s questions. It was no longer the one-waymunication machine it used to be. Huan Qing Yan took out the ck iron shard and very quickly, felt a tugging force guiding her towards a direction. Very soon, she found a ck rusty thing with furry stuff growing on it. It looked like a piece of trash and was not distinctive. If not for the fact that she knew what this thing was, Huan Qing Yan would not even want to touch it. As agreed, Huan Qing Yan was given the right to select the first item. Therefore, when everyone saw that so picked up a furry ck thing, they were speechless. Until when she took it and about to walk away, Shang Qiu Meng Qian could not hold back any longer, ¡°Qing Qing, why not you choose another one. That fist size Beauty Pearl, or that Orange Rank Equipment; even those spirit nts were much better than what you are holding...¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Shang Qiu Meng Qian meant well, he really could not understand what was that ck furry thing; it did not look useful nor was it emitting any spirit energy. Snow Girl maintained her cold expression as usual, she was also unable to see anything special about that ck furry thing on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand. Bai Li Zi Xi immediately added, ¡°Since she has chosen, how could she change? If everyone change whenever they want, than won¡¯t conflicts develop and it will be a waste of time? How will we be able to continue splitting the loot?¡± Chapter 776 – Whip You To Death Huan Qing Yan ignored Bai Li Zi Xi and smiled at Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Snow Girl, ¡°Thank you, this is enough, it is what I needed...¡± Seeing how happily Huan Qing Yan smiled, Bai Li Zi Xi focused her gaze and turned suspicious. Is there something special about that ck Furry Thing? Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan felt her mind nked out and a voice softly asked her, ¡°What treasure is that?¡± Huan Qing Yan was about to reply when she suddenly heard Piggy¡¯s grunt loudly within her mind, instantly restoring her thoughts! At the same time, a shadow quickly flew out and whipped! Bai Li Zi Xi released a groan... When Huan Qing Yan felt her mind clearing up, she instantly understood what had happened. Bai Li Zi Xi must have used her spirit treasure to control her? Only allowed on Creativenovels Fortunately, Piggy woke her up and Leafy went to whip her. The whip attack on Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s conscious instantly caused her to release the connection she had on Huan Qing Yan... Bai Li Zi Xi grabbed her head and angrily said, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, why did you attack me?¡± Huan Qing Yan wanted tough, ¡°When they say the guilty party files the suit, it meant people like you, right? Trying to control me with your secret technique but was discovered by my spirit treasures, even if I whip you to death, that will only be your just desserts!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi continued to deny, ¡°If I want to control you, can a mere little True Spirit Master such as you notice it? I only objected to you taking the first pick, how could you ambush me!¡± Snow Girl did not speak, but her expression showed that she chose to trust Huan Qing Yan. When she turned to look at Bai Li Zi Xi, it contained traces of disdain. Shang Qiu Meng Qian immediately said, ¡°Why not you try using your spirit treasure controlling technique on Qing Qing again. We will act as witnesses and see if she will be able to resist? Qing Qing possessed dual spirit treasures, her talent is not any lower than yours. Stop trying to act powerful, acting powerful will eventually get you struck by lightning! Your pathetic controlling technique is at most useful against those brain-dead fans...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was enraged to the point her eyes had turned red, she panted loudly but did not say anything in the end. Everyone was still waiting to split the spoils; since she and Bai Li Zi Xi had shed multiple times already and she did not suffer a loss. She was thus not in a hurry to sh with her again after she managed to whip her. Therefore, she said, ¡°I have chosen my first item, you guys go ahead.¡± She also silently praised the leaf spirit treasure, ¡°Leafy, you have done well! Next time if someone tries to invade my conscious again, do your best to whip them to death!¡± Leafy twirled around her body, disying an extremely smug expression. Piggy grunted cutely and from the side and wanted praises as well. ¡°You have also done well; one focusing on defense while the other focused on attacking. The two of you are getting better at cooperating, both have done well...¡± Piggy¡¯s ws started to emit embers which fizzled when it met water, however, the disy still looked cool. When the matter about collecting spoils was brought up and Shang Qiu Meng Qian volunteered to be the second picker, Snow Girl and Bai Li Zi Xi did not object. Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s abilities were very strong and he was also tactful. Without him, the Oyster King would not have been destroyed so easily. He selected thergest pearl that was the size of a fist, it was a Mind Pearl. The third picker was Snow Girl, she forced Bai Li Zi Xi aside and started choosing... Earlier on, they only mentioned about who would take the first pick but did not confirm what was the sequence after that. Bai Li Zi Xi could only watch Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Snow Girl make their first move, without even giving her a greeting first! Chapter 777 – Extremely Refresh Bai Li Zi Xi had to endure it. Snow Girl selected a rare spirit nt which was easy to keep and would not die easily, its value was also not lower than the Mind Pearl. Only allowed on Creativenovels Aside from the Immemorial Cauldron, the two items picked by Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Snow Girl could be said to possess the greatest value amongst the loot. Finally, it was Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s turn, she swallowed her anger and pick the secondrgest pearl... The first round of selecting the treasures waspleted. The remaining items were too many; if they were to select them one by one, it will be too much of a waste of time. After confirming with the rest, Shang Qiu Meng Qian split the piles into four portions. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was the first to select, next was the Snow Girl, as Bai Li Zi Xi was about to choose... Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Snow Girl silently pushed her away again, before gesturing for Huan Qing Yan to choose first. Bai Li Zi Xi objected from behind them, ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that she would only choose one and not want the rest? Yet you are choosing now?¡± Huan Qing Yan originally just wanted the Immemorial Cauldron Shard; when she heard Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s words, she felt unhappy and decided to might as well use the opportunity to make her angry. ¡°Oh, I did n to do that. However, since everyone was so polite to give me, I will not hold on the ceremony and will just pick something. Thank you, Young Master Shang Qiu and Sister Snow Girl.¡± She did not care about what pile to choose from, the most important thing was to make sure Bai Li Zi Xi was thest. Seeing her angry look and gloomy expression, it truly allows her to feel extremely refresh! No words were able to describe the feeling. After Huan Qing Yan selected her pile, Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Snow Girl acted as though nothing has happened and moved away, allowing Bai Li Zi Xi to have thest portion of the items. Of thest portion, the Oyster King Shell took up most of it. The shell was a good item for making equipment. However, due to its huge size, it could not fit inside a storage ring. If she wanted to bring it along, she needed to break it into pieces first. After everyone got their portion, they scattered. The graceful Bai Li Zi Xi, the proud Lord Saintess, held tools in her hand like a worker and used it to strike the Oyster Shell... She was unable to part with it, yet choosing to take it along was also very troublesome. Huan Qing Yan returned to Dorna¡¯s side and magnanimously ced her spoils in front of Dorna, ¡°Bally, see if you have anything you like and take it.¡± During the battle with the Oyster King, Shang Qiu Meng Qian got everyone not participating to stay far away to prevent any unnecessary idents. Just by sucking in water, the Oyster King would be able to suck in weaker or smaller sized enemies into its stomach, that was why there was so many magic equipment inside of it... The items were all left behind by humans, all who were digested by the Oyster King, and only equipment of a certain quality was able to remain inside of it. Dorna rejected the offer, ¡°No, items should not be obtained without putting any effort. This is the rewards of your efforts!¡± Huan Qing Yan casually replied, ¡°No need to be so polite! Come select some, treat them as souvenirs. All who witnessed the treasure should have a share of it. You do not know how happy I am right now, didn¡¯t you saw? That constipated look on the Saintess, hahahaha...¡± Dorna was affected by her mood; since she was so happy, then he would just pick a couple of things. On the other side, Shang Qiu Meng Qian walked over, ¡°Qing Qing, I have some good items here, do you want some? I chose the pile that will be beneficial to you.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi and her fan followers were knocking on the Oyster Shell... As Bai Li Zi Xi was working, she viciously looked in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s direction... While her youthful fans all happily worked for her diligently. Chapter 778 – Call Me Meng Meng They cannot enjoy the meat, but they were fine with just the soup. The Saintess would have most of the shell to herself, while they would just take a small bit of it for themselves. Just as they were happily striking at the Oyster Shell, arge sound suddenly appeared... The entire seabed started shaking. Shang Qiu Meng Qian immediately kept the treasure that he was showing to Huan Qing Yan and said solemnly, ¡°Qing Qing, the tunnel between Water Layer and the other Layers seemed to the connecting...¡± Huan Qing Yan was ufortable with his way of calling, ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, this is only the first time we met, please call me Lady Huan or Huan Qing Yan.¡± Hearing him calling her Qing Qing was causing her hairs to stand. What if Young Master Ya heard it, she would not have a good time again. Dorna also looked at Shang Qiu Meng Qian with an unhappy gaze... Shang Qiu Meng Qian proud face disyed a look that says that him calling her Qing Qing was giving her face, ¡°I felt that Qing Qing has a nice ring to it, you can also call me Meng Meng or Qian Qian, either is fine!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Just as Huan Qing Yan shouted get lost, the water started to shake; a powerful suction force appeared at the area of the broken Oyster Shell. It was the same situation as the Honey Bee Nest, arge whirlpool appeared. The whirlpool was emitting a powerful suction force. The first one sucked in was Bai Li Zi Xi and gang who were still working on the Oyster King Shell... ¡°Ah! No! My shell...¡± ¡°Shell, don¡¯t go...¡± Several heart-wrenching cries were heard... Huan Qing Yan was also separated from the other two due to the shaking. Each of them was sucked in by the ck whirlpool. Like the Wood Layer, the weaker ones were the quickest to be sucked in. Only allowed on Creativenovels Dorna was also small in size, and the speed he was sucked away at was even faster. Huan Qing Yan reenacted her previous move and held on to a coral reef rock tightly; with Bai Li Zi Xi present, she was afraid she might receive the same sneak attack that she encountered within the Wood Layer whirlpool. In the end, the coral reef was not firm enough and thus she was sucked away as well. The sudden situation caused Huan Qing Yan to secretly curse her luck, she did not have enough time to prepare her Ice Shatter Beads yet. As she was about to suck into the tunnel, a powerful hand grabbed her arm... She did not manage to see clearly who it was and was greatly startled while trying to shake away the hold. That¡¯s when she heard a domineering and gentle voice, ¡°Little Yan, it¡¯s me, Bai Cheng Feng. I finally found you.¡± F**k! Bai Trash? All the more she needed to get away from him! However, they have already entered the tunnel so she was unable to use any strength while Bai Cheng Feng was holding on to her tightly. The two of them floated into the darkness. This time, no one attacked her. *** Ji Mo Ya was cultivating with his eyes closed. When he heard the light roar of his Dragon Spirit Treasure! The seawater was moving in reverse and shifting rapidly. Countless sea treasures were flowing towards Ji Mo Ya. This was the Dragon Spirit Treasure¡¯s way of having fun; every time it went out for a stroll, it would bring back a huge pile of treasures. Ji Mo Ya just needed to ept all of them. In the Water Layer, the Dragon Spirit Treasure had collected all the treasures within a ten-thousand-mile radius from him. He did not need to move and a great harvest can be obtained. After giving the treasures, the Dragon Spirit Treasure happily went off to immerse itself within the waters again. When suddenly, the Dragon Spirit Treasure stopped and looked at the horizon, it seemed as though there was a hugemotion at that direction. Ji Mo Ya also sensed it, he looked at the sky. ¡°The Water Layer¡¯s tunnel has opened. It is time for us to leave this Layer, let¡¯s go to where the tunnel opened...¡± Chapter 779 – Masochism The Dragon Spirit Treasure was a bit unwilling, but it did not object. It carried Ji Mo Ya on its back and flew out of the waters, riding the clouds while flying towards the horizon. *** When Huan Qing Yan opened her eyes, there was light and she discovered that she was on a vast field. Hmm, there was someone beside her? Huan Qing Yan jumped up. That was when she saw Bai Cheng Feng looking at her, he had also just woken up and regained consciousness. Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s hand was still tightly holding onto her hand. Bai Cheng Feng was pleasantly surprised, ¡°By holding hands in the tunnel, we can transport together? That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Little Yan, I have been searching for you since the Wood Layer. Were you doing fine when you were in the Wood Layer and Water Layer?¡± Huan Qing Yan coughed, ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, can you release my hand first?¡± Bai Cheng Feng unwillingly let go of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand. Now that they have passed through the tunnel, they would not be separated randomly. It was also good that he released her before they speak, else it might cause the opposite reaction. ¡°Little Yan, congrats on your quick improvements and bing a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master, do you still have enough Ink Jade Lingzhi? I have harvested several rare spirit nts in the Wood Layer when we leave here, I will split half of them with you...¡± Huan Qing Yan stared at Bai Cheng Feng, why is this fe repeating the same thing. Did she not make it clear to him at the Holy City? ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, didn¡¯t we agreed that we will go our separate ways? You are not the person I like, it is best that we do not meet again.¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s handsome domineering face revealed a trace of gloom. He dropped his eyes, ¡°Little Yan, you may not believe what I am telling you, but I like you. Not the Little Yan of the past, but the current you! I only felt guilt towards the Little Yan of the past, but towards you, I felt real love...¡± Huan Qing Yan waspletely petrified. Only allowed on Creativenovels F**k! Did Bai Cheng Feng develop a Machoism mind after he reincarnated? Where did this Masochism mindsete from? Of all things, he must go for the self-abusive deep love path! ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, sorry. Even if you like me, I still do not like you.¡± Heartlessly rejecting him is the King¡¯s Way! At this rate, even if Bai Cheng Feng did not turn crazy, she will be the one who bes crazy. Who knew that Bai Cheng Feng would not mind her words, he lifted his brow and said, ¡°Little Yan, you do not need to be nervous, you can just treat me as a new friend you just met. As of today, this is the first time we met, we can start from being friends.¡± As he spoke, he sincerely introduced himself, ¡°Hello Little Yan, I am Bai Cheng Feng, the Crown Prince of Hanging Cloud Empire. I am currently a Late-Stage True Spirit Master, it is a pleasure to meet you.¡± Huan Qing Yan was sweating buckets as she red at him, ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, do you think there is any meaning to this?¡± The next instant, Bai Cheng Feng on alert and sniffed with his nose. His handsome face darkened as a light shed through his eyes; he pulled Huan Qing Yan down and squatted within the grasses. This was a grass field that only had tall grasses around, other than the dense grass, there was nothing else to hide them... ¡°What are you doing? Bai Cheng Feng, can you don¡¯t be so immature? Didn¡¯t you hear of the term, forcefully harvested melons are not sweet? There are so many nicedies in the entire Spirit Treasure Continent, and you have so many admirers, why must you seek abuse by looking for me?¡± Bai Cheng Feng did a silence gesture at her, tell her not to make any sound, ¡°Something is approaching.¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately thought, can it be some other people? Maybe it is Bally? If it is Bally, the two of them will be able to team up and beat Bai Cheng Feng swollen. Who asked him to seek his own death? Love the novel? Add a Fan Art! Maybe win some prizes too! Chapter 780 – Demon General The sounds of steps are approaching! It was heavy, giving the feeling as though a pit was created with each of the steps. Huan Qing Yan quickly negated the possibility that it was Bally; Bally was not a heavyweight, the approaching figure felt more like a wild beast. It approached, closer and closer... Two wild elephants with two protruding tusks growing on them walked through the grasses. They were evenmunicating with each other, ¡°Boss, did you smell that? It seemed like the scent of humans?¡± ¡°I did just now, but now I don¡¯t smell it anymore. On the contrary, I smell the scent of a lion. The lions are very ferocious, we should quickly move away else we might encounter it.¡± ¡°Ok Boss.¡± ...... The two wild elephants moved away. Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck for a moment, this was the first time she encounters elephants that could talk, ¡°Are, are they demons?¡± Bai Cheng Feng nodded, ¡°Yes, they are demons! It is strange, only humans could enter the Blood Moon Hidden Realm every time. Howe demons can enter now?¡± The situation seemed to have turnedplicated. Demons and humans are nemeses who will fight the moment they encounter each other. This was an innate conflict between the two races; now that demons have appeared within the hidden realm, will there be chaos? ¡°Those two earlier, are they Demon Generals?¡± The demon¡¯s power structure is split into Demon Soldier, Demon General, Demon Great General, Demon King, Demon Emperor. Inparison, the structure for humans is Spirit Master, True Spirit Master, Mystic Spirit Master, King Spirit Master, Sage Spirit Master. The two wild elephants earlier on seemed to possess the same level of power has her. They should be Demon Generals. It was unknown what Bai Cheng Feng was thinking about as his expression turned dark. Half a secondter, he pulled Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°This is the Earth Layer, there should berge scale ruins here. Follow me and we will go for a treasure hunt, do not take even half a step away from me.¡± ¡°No no no. Bai Cheng Feng, I think it is best that we part ways right here. We have conflicting destinies and are not suited to remain together; I also do not want Young Master Ya to misunderstand...¡± she promised Young Master Ya that she would not meet Bai Cheng Feng again. Bai Cheng Feng was also slowly developing in a dangerous direction. When she looked at him, she kept having a strange feeling as though something was wrong somewhere. Bai Cheng Feng was resolute and decisive, ¡°Little Yan, there are demons in this Layer and is too dangerous, you must listen to me. When we reach the next Layer, you can go wherever you want. I, Bai Cheng Feng, swear that I will not stop you.¡± His grip was tight and he was not releasing. Huan Qing Yan objected, ¡°My life and death have nothing to do with you. Please do not be like this Bai Cheng Feng.¡± Seeing that using force was useless, Bai Cheng Feng suddenly change his approach, ¡°Little Yan, what is your Spirit Chef rank?¡± ¡°High Rank, what do you want?¡± this elder sis will not make any spirit dishes for you. Just making enough for herself was already very tiring. In the past, she only has to cook eighteen dishes per meal for herself. Now, she needs to prepare for Piggy and Leafy as well; both of them were also from the glutton army... Also, even if she has any remaining mental power, she would only make spirit dishes for Ji Mo Ya. Only allowed on Creativenovels The rest can forget about it. Bai Cheng Feng smiled, ¡°You reached High Rank so quickly? Well done Little Yan, you are powerful.¡± His smile was strange, causing Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hairs to stand. As expected, Bai Cheng Feng added, ¡°Did you know that for a Spirit Chef to reach Master Rank is very difficult? It requires you to cook Peerless Spirit nts, do you have any Peerless Spirit nt ingredients?¡± Spirit nts could be split into three grades, normal, rare, peerless. Huan Qing Yan was shocked, eh, there is such a thing? ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°I know where you can find a Peerless Spirit nt. Underneath a ruin in the Earth Layer, is a Ten-Thousand Year Corpse Flower and that spirit nt has reached the Peerless grade.¡± Chapter 781 – Moved Huan Qing Yan was slightly moved; she would not believe it if someone else spoke those words, but Bai Cheng Feng was a reincarnated... He knew something about the future. A Peerless Spirit nt, it was something she had not gotten till this date. It was getting harder and harder to increase the ancient bowl¡¯s rank, it would be ideal if she could obtain a Peerless Spirit nt. ¡°I will leave the moment I acquire the Corpse Flower. Do not try to stop me! Do you agree?¡± Bai Cheng Feng nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± With a hurt gaze, he asked, ¡°Little Yan, do you hate me that much? Let us put aside whatever that has happened in the past and start over again. I am now a new Bai Cheng Feng, not the same man as before.¡± Huan Qing Yan turned her head and stopped looking at him. Bai Cheng Feng released a lonely sigh and said, ¡°Oh right. I have not told you what happened to your family, right?¡± Huan Qing Yan turned back her head, her instinct was telling her that it was something bad, ¡°What happened to my family?¡± ¡°It is a long story. A rather powerful person went to the Huan Estate and used a Dream Skill to investigate your birth and history... Let us talk as we move.¡± Huan Qing Yan calmly followed him. *** Dorna stood up while feeling dizzy, he looked up and was shocked to find a pair of huge eyes staring at him! The pair of eyes was nearly half the size of his head, it looked at him closely with vicious eyes and was about to strike him. Dorna jumped up in shock, then raised the twin hammers in his hand and took a smashed at it. He specially selected the pair of Purple Gold Grade Hammers in his hands before he came here, they might not look big, but they weighed over five hundred kilos! The Gnomes often prefer such weapons; though they may be slightly heavy, they never felt that their strength was lower than humans. A huge bang was released when the twin hammers struck the huge beast¡¯s head. The huge beast stopped in its tracks and shook its head. Dorna managed to find out that the huge beast looked like a hippopotamus and from the fangs on it, it certainly was not a herbivore. The huge beast released a huge roar and charged at Dorna. As the huge beast closed in Dorna quickly ced his twin hammers in front of him, while summoning a transforming shield to wrap him up. ¡°Thud¡±, the next instant, Dorna flew several meters and he felt a dull pain on his chest. If not for the shield, his injuries would not be this light. He cannot win! Dorna immediately came to this conclusion so he stood up, turned around and ran. The huge beast roared again and gave chase. Dorna was a short person with short legs, certainly, he will never be able to outrun that huge beast. However, he was still agile enough to avoid the fangs of the beast whenever it took a bite at him. Whenever he evaded, he would take a quick turn and increase the distance between him and the huge beast. The person and beast ran further and further away. ...... Bai Li Zi Xi heard amotion and opened her eyes; she then saw that she was surrounded by arge group of demons, several dozens of them. It was fine as their cultivation level varies and were on average not high. Just that, their leader, was a Chimpanzee Demon that was a Late-Stage Demon Great General! She seemed to have been transported to the middle of a demon¡¯s nest! If its cultivation level was simr, she could still fight it out. However, not only was her cultivation weaker than the Chimpanzee, but she was also unable to focus as a portion of her attention was used to suppress the poison on her arm. She was unable to release her full power. Since she was unable to win, what method could she use to escape? Bai Li Zi Xi was very calm as she considered the methods to escape. However, the Chimpanzee sized her up for a moment before it suddenly spoke loudly. ¡°Heh heh, what a nice slender chick! The waist might be too thin and the ass might be too small, but it is barely enough to be this Great General¡¯s neenth wife. Boys, what do you think?¡± Chapter 782 – Brother? ¡°ck Great General says she¡¯s good, then it is naturally good. Her body might be on the thin side, but she looked tender enough to be able to match ck Great General!¡± ¡°Naturally, as Great General¡¯s eye it is without a doubt, she is certainly good!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°......¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was so angry that she nearly forgot to breathe. This demon was ck from top to bottom and with a huge nose that two huge candles could be stuffed into. It was exceptionally ugly, yet it dared to be shameless and wanted to take her as its wife! When people like her, she would secretly feel good about it. However, this demon in front of her only made her feel utterly disgusted. Bai Li Zi Xi was unwilling to utter a single word as she was afraid she would vomit the next moment if she did. She took out a bundle of talismans with a flick of her hand. These were a bundle of offensive talisman that she had umted after some difficulties; she needed to create an opportunity to escape, therefore she has to use them even if she did not want to. Ice arrows, fireballs, and various spells suddenly rained down from the sky, causing the demons to quickly retreat. Bai Li Zi Xi used the chance to leap on top of her Luan Bird and they flew away. When she flew out of the encirclement of the demons, Bai Li Zi Xi was silently very happy. At that moment, a strong wind pressure came at her from below. The Luan Bird cried out and shifted its body to evade. There was a dark shadow hidden within the wind pressure. With a loud crack, it redirected itself and wrapped around it! When Bai Li Zi Xi finally managed to see what it was, it was found to be a whip! Before she could react, the Chimpanzee below roared angrily and pulled the Luan Bird downwards! Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s heart sunk as well. The Luan Bird did its best to control itself, preventing both of them from falling straight down. Afternding, Bai Li Zi Xi ignored the sh between the Luan Bird and Chimpanzee as she turned and ran. After a while, Bai Li Zi Xi took out a conical item with a pained expression. This was the most precious treasure she was bestowed with when she became the Saintess. It was personally created by a King Spirit Master when used, this item would create an attack that was equivalent to a King Spirit Master. Unfortunately, this was also a one-time use item. Luan Bird released a miserable cry, she should not hesitate any longer. She threw the cone before turning around and ran. The Cone Dart was strong, but the Chimpanzee was not weak as well. It was likely it would only be injured by it, and even if dyed for a short period, she still needed to escape away from here. A huge explosion appeared behind her, the Cone Dart exploded and she heard the roar of the Chimpanzee; it seemed like it had gotten injured. However, a second roar came only a short whileter; it was chasing her again! ...... Bai Li Zi Xi only knew that she had to keep running... It was unknown how long it has been when she could no longer endure it any longer, and she fell onto a patch of grass. Next, she felt a shadow covering her head; Bai Li Zi Xi knew that the Demon Great General has reached her. Just as she was about to fight it with all she had, she was prepared to attack. A gentle voice suddenly came, ¡°Little Xi? Who hurt you?¡± The voice was charming and warm, filled with deep love. ¡°Brother Ye Jun?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was suspecting if her eyes were ying tricks on her. ¡°It¡¯s me, Little Xi...¡± the man tenderly helped Bai Li Zi Xi up like he did when they were young, he was also wearing that expression of gentle mncholy. Bai Li Zi Xi had been the focus of the Bai Li n since she was young, however, she was still an orphan without any rtives. During those times when she was lonely, it was always this n elder brother who had apanied her and took care of her without fail... Chapter 783 – Rest Assured It could be said that he was the closest person to Bai Li Zi Xi within the Bai Li n. When Bai Li Zi Xi confirmed that it was him, she sighed in relief and revealed a sincere and rxed smile like a child, ¡°I did not see Brother during the hidden realm selection, I thought Brother was unable toe...¡± ¡°I was traveling outside and heard the newste, I only managed to arrive just before the hidden realm closed and luckily, entered. You might not have seen me, but I knew you had entered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great Brother Ye Jun!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi weakly replied. ¡°Little Xi, don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, no one can bully you.¡± The man gently helped her up. ¡°I know. I am now injured and required rest. I might need to find a safe ce to recover.¡± ¡°Okay, just go ahead and rest. I have found many things at the Wood Layer, I will give all of them to Little Xi.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye Jun, there are many demons in this Layer so please be careful.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi rested within his arms like when they were young, gentle and calming. She experienced nightmares many times in the past, each time he would always use his soft and gentle words to calm her. When he was young, he was not valued as he was not from the main branch family while possessing a stubborn and introvert personality. Being neighbors with Zi Xi at that time and as children who have no parents, they could empathize with each other. The most talented person in the Bai Li n was not her, Bai Li Zi Xi, but Bai Li Ye Jun. If he was willing, he could have be a King Spirit Master long ago. However, he was unwilling. Because, the moment he became a King Spirit Master, he would not be able to travel and visit her whenever he wanted... ¡°Little Xi, be rest assured.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi slept with an eased mind. *** Over a dozen demons also surrounded Ji Mo Ya. They were all at least Demon Generals, with two of them being Demon Great Generals! But the oue waspletely different. Moments into the battle, the Snake Demon Great General was crushed by the White Dragon while the Leopard Demon Great General was pinned to the ground by the Cosmos Brush and died. The remaining Demon Generals were either chased away or killed by the White Dragon. ...... Ji Mo Ya frowned, howe there were so many demons in the Earth Layer? He remembered Mo San¡¯s Spirit Crane Message which mentioned that the Blood Moon had also appeared on the Demon Lands...... Based on the timing, it seemed like the Blood Moon appeared there earlier! What exactly happened? The Blood Moon Hidden Realm, something brewing at the Turning Wheel tform... He felt that something will be happening, many things have be impossible to unravel. However, he was currently most worried about Huan Qing Yan¡¯s safety. Even if she has Dual Spirit Treasures, it will not be enough to handle a Demon Great General. This was also not the Water Layer and so the Flood Dragon Girl will not be summoned as well. The most important thing right now would be to locate Huan Qing Yan first. *** Huan Qing Yan followed Bai Cheng Feng and traveled through the endless grasnd for nearly three days. Only when they arrived at a ce with strange stone steles did they finally stop. Along the way, they encountered several demon beasts, but they managed to avoid them thanks to the skills of Bai Cheng Feng. They saw many human corpses as well, they were all bitten to a terrible state with all their hearts being dug out. Eating the heart meant eating the Spirit Treasure. When night came, the two of them would stop traveling. Bai Cheng Feng would then dig out a huge hole that wasrge enough for both to rest in it. Many ferocious demons like to roam and hunt at night, therefore traveling at night was not suitable. Bai Cheng Feng was also exceptionally alert during the night. His eyes would turn lively and often emit a glow or shine. Huan Qing Yan thought that he was practicing some strange skill and did not think too much of it. Chapter 784 – New Friend In summary, being with Bai Cheng Feng had reduced numerous dangers. ¡°We are here, see those strange stone steles? Underneath them are the ruins of a Corpse King Tomb, there¡¯s good stuff inside, one of which was the Corpse King Flower... Huan Qing Yan looked at the stone tablets; each stone stele looked unique and strange, but on a closer look, they looked like human statues as well. The stone stelese in various heights and widths, no one knew how many years they have been here as some of them were dpidated. With a nce, there were over a hundred of these stone steles. ¡°Are there zombies in the Corpse King Tomb?¡± Huan Qing Yan was worried. ¡°You will find out when you enter, are you afraid?¡± Bai Cheng Feng incited. Over the past two days, Bai Cheng Feng has been acting very properly. His actions had never been overly intimate while his tone was also not forceful, he was indeed taking the ¡®route¡¯ of a new friend. This was fine as well as Huan Qing Yan was then less pressured. At that moment, a shadow suddenly shed past them. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°There seem to be demons here? Where do we enter?¡± Huan Qing Yan saw a bushy tail trailing behind that shadow. Along the way, she had seen her fair share of simr sightings and was no longer surprised. Bai Cheng Feng saw it too. He held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand, Huan Qing Yan immediately tried shaking it away but it was held firmly by Bai Cheng Feng, ¡°It will be very dangerous when we enter the Corpse King Tomb, you must not take a single step away from me.¡± ¡°I will just make sure to follow closely behind you.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°No, you don¡¯t know this yet, but the Earth Layer was the Layer that the demons are transported to. Demons might have already upied the Corpse King Tomb, you must stick as close to me as possible...¡± Bai Cheng Feng would not have it any other way. Huan Qing Yan did not know if he was exaggerating the danger or not, since her objection was overruled, she could only endure it. She would just have to get away from him after she obtained the Peerless Spirit nt. Bai Cheng Feng held her hand and headed towards arge stone stele before pressing a certain indent on it. A series of rumbling was heard before a dark tunnel appeared underneath the stone stele... Bai Cheng Feng pulled her inside. Huan Qing Yan quickly used Clear Sight. Her surroundings instantly brightened up, her vision has be unobstructed as though it was in the day. The basic skills and Ice Shatter Beads that her Master gave her were truly practical beyond words. The tunnel was very long and was sloped downwards; both were walking very lightly and cautiously, but she could still hear the faint echoesing from their steps. Huan Qing Yan estimated that they were at least several dozen meters underground by now. At that moment, she saw they had turned a corner and reached a wider tunnel. The tunnel was not as moist or damp as expected, but it was filled with a dry and airy scent instead. In front of her was an extremely grand-looking underground construct, it resembled a great underground pce. Even an ordinary stone pir has engravings carved into it. On the stone walls were alsomps that held Night Glowing Pearls. However, the pearls have been there for unknown eons and were covered in ayer of dust. Also, some had been removed, likely stolen by someone. She followed Bai Trash for another period before they came to a smaller pce building. It was quite dpidated as the building has copsed in many ces. Above the pce door, were some words; Lateral Mausoleum Pce. The words seemed to be mixed with luminous fire as it was emitting a green glow. It gave off a rather frightening look. ¡°Ding. Discover Serene Blue Night Fire, special Fire-Type. It could be used for cooking medicinal foods, suggesting host to harvest it...¡± Serene Blue Night Fire? Those green fire on the door? Huan Qing Yan stopped moving, causing Bai Cheng Feng to ask, ¡°What happen?¡± Chapter 785 – Indigo Night Fire ¡°Wait for me, that seems to be the Indigo Night Fire; it could be collected to make spirit dishes...¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at the glowing green fire. ¡°Eh, you know what is that fire?¡± Bai Cheng Feng casually said before he checked his surroundings. Not only did the door have the fire, but several walls within the building also had it. They were in the form of directional signs or paintings... ¡°The fire¡¯s Yang energy is very strong. As ady, it is not suitable for your Yin body to have contact with it; I will help you collect them instead.¡± Him being so thoughtful has made Huan Qing Yan slightly embarrassed. Bai Cheng Feng did not wait for any reply to make the move; with the cultivation of a Late-Stage Spirit Master, his speed of movement was much higher than Huan Qing Yan. He also called out his Manticore Spirit Treasure to assist; with its powerful jumping ability, it was able to reach heights of up to five meters. Making the harvest of the Indigo Night Fire on the stone walls an easy task for it. When Huan Qing Yan saw how efficient Bai Cheng Feng was, she decided to give up and just wait for him to finish. She was ashamed to say it out loud but the fearless Huan Qing Yan who was neither afraid of Heaven nor Earth was slightly afraid of ghosts. It was also due to her experiences in her previous life. She grew up in an orphanage and was adopted and returned due to various reasons, this led her to have a low sense of security. Also, the guardian of the orphanage would often use ghost stories to frighten the children who did not sleep. Therefore, anything rted to ghosts would bring out her psychological trauma. When Bai Cheng Feng went to a wall painting at the far corner to collect the Indigo Night Fire there Huan Qing Yan suddenly heard a cold numbing voice beside her ear, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, give me back my life...¡± The voice sounded resentful, it seemed to havee from theherworld. Huan Qing Yan shuddered, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± A ck shadow shed passed her. She felt a strange sensation on her cheek, something cold and sinister. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you caused me to die terribly! Huan Qing Yan, I am waiting for you. Let us die together, die together....¡± She was unable to recognize the voice. It sounded like a vengeful ghost screaming. Huan Qing Yan started to lose control of her limbs so she forcefully calmed herself and said, ¡°Why would I die with you? I have never done anything wrong, I am not afraid of ghosts finding me.¡± The shadow suddenly emitted green light, looking like the ghosts of legends. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°You killed me, you must die with me. You killed a person, that is the guilty act you have done. I will eat your eyes, give it to me...¡± Her hair stood up when she heard the chilling voice within the tomb¡¯s dark environment. Huan Qing Yan wanted to run away immediately. At that instant, Leafy and Piggy came out of the training room within the ancient bowl. Leafy used its vine to bind the soul firmly while Piggy chomped down on the green glowing shadow. Only allowed on Creativenovels The shadow screamed, ¡°Ah! Huan Qing Yan, aren¡¯t you afraid of ghosts? Howe you ambushed this madam?¡± When the shadow was bitten, it slowly turned into a human shape. It was a woman, dressed very seductively. She was only wearing several fox pelts on her that covered her privates. The rest of her body was exposed and was filled with a lethal charm. Currently, arge chunk of her arm had been bitten off by Piggy and it was bleeding badly. Leafy and Piggy had great chemistry as they worked together, one focused on trapping while the other focused on biting. Chapter 786 – You Are Vicious After biting and binding, they quickly retreated. Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck, howe this woman looked so bloody alike to Madam Fox Charm? The previous time, she ate the eyeballs of Madam Fox Charm while the tendons and skin of Madam Fox Charm were also harvested. Can it be that the Fox Demons were here for revenge? Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Are you a sister of Madam Fox Charm? Are you here to seek revenge?¡± The woman grasped her bleeding arm and cursed inwardly. ¡®Dammit, didn¡¯t they manage to catch and used that pig as a baitst time? It wasn¡¯t even hurt, so why bite me so hard? And how long has it only been? It became that powerful?¡¯ It was only a True Spirit Treasure and yet was able to make her bleed. If it were to rank up in the future, would she not be in serious trouble? ¡°Get lost. This madam is Madam Fox Charm, the onest time was my clone! I will have my vengeance for destroying my clone, you can forget about running away from this madam...¡± Huan Qing Yan felt much more rxed. So, it was only a demon that could produce clones, she was fine with anything as long as it was not a ghost. Now that she thinks about it, a ghost was also a type of soul and Spirit Treasure Continent is a cultivator¡¯s world, a cultivator¡¯s world! Has she not met her fair share of souls? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. There was the reincarnated girl in the past andter, Floody... She had never considered from this point of view. Aftering into an unfamiliar underground tomb, she was affected by her old thoughts and associated this ce with ghosts. ¡°Is this another clone again?¡± when Huan Qing Yan cleared her mind, her courage was restored to her usual self. ¡°What are you thinking of doing¡± Madam Fox Charm was rmed. ¡°If this is your real body, won¡¯t you die after you are killed? Would you still be able to seek me for revenge?¡± Madam Fox Charmughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha, no matter if this madam is now a clone or in my main body, you will still be unable to kill me. Hahaha, the one that is going to be killed today is you!¡± Huan Qing Yan spoke, ¡°I am guessing you are just a clone, and what¡¯s more, a newly formed clone at that. Your cultivation should not be any much higher than me, at most a Late-Stage Demon General. If you are a Demon Great General, you would not have to resort to petty tricks such as using illusions to separate me from mypanion, and acted as a ghost to frighten me...¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a smart one! Yes, my current cultivation is not much higher than you, but it is more than enough to deal with you.¡± said Madam Fox Charm viciously. ¡°Oh, is that right? Then let¡¯s cut the nonsense and fight! Since my Pig Spirit Treasure can injure you, you better take out the trump cards you are hiding and stop using those illusions. I am a person who has eaten the eyes of your clone before; illusions won¡¯t work on me, especially if ites from you.¡± Leafy and Piggy also coordinated well with her, disying taunting expressions towards Madam Fox Charm as well. Madam Fox Charm gritted her teeth, ¡°You are vicious! This madam will constantly watch you from the shadows, you better not get into trouble. Once you do, it will be the time for this madames to take your life...¡± She suddenly transformed into a furry pink fox and ran away, disappearing in an instant. Firstly, Huan Qing Yan was right that it was a new clone that was no more powerful than Huan Qing Yan by much. Secondly, she specializes in Illusions and which would not be effective against Huan Qing Yan. Since she was unable to win a frontal sh, she could only resort to ambushing. What was out of her expectations was that Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cultivation had increased so quickly... *** When Bai Cheng Feng noticed that something was wrong when he failed to harvest the Indigo Night Fire for three consecutive times. Someone had created illusions of the Indigo Night Fire to lure him away. He returned in a great panic, only to discover that Huan Qing Yan standing there perfectly fine from any problems. He nervously said, ¡°Little Yan, did you encounter anything just now?¡± Chapter 787 – Slapped The Muddleheaded ¡°Madam Fox Charm came to find me for revenge, but I managed to scare away her.¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Huan Qing Yan felt a sense of aplishment and it had been challenging for it was the first time she managed to scare someone away by using her mouth. One must know that she was always the one who got scared! Now, she was finally bing powerful. This was a good sign, a sign that told Huan Qing Yan that she was slowly treading the path of bing a powerful person. ¡°Madam Fox Charm? She was here? Is it a clone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Cheng Feng went silent, ¡°If it was scared away by you, then it should be a new clone. Madam Fox Charm is sly and sinister, being targeted by her is very dangerous, you will need to increase your vignce from now on. Let us go!¡± Huan Qing Yan did not want to get mixed up with that disgusting Madam Fox Charm as well if she could help it, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Bai Cheng Feng...¡± Huan Qing Yan wanted to say something but was finding it hard to. Bai Cheng Feng asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I want to ask you. From your previous life¡¯s memories, the fairy supporting Huan Meng Yue in the shadows. Was she the Saintess?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked using her Mental Power. There was no one around, but she wanted to y it safe; this was a question that has been in her thoughts for a long time. Bai Cheng Feng was silent, before he replied her with the same way, ¡°Yes. Huan Meng Yue and the Saintess were sisters from different fathers. The reason their spirit treasures couldmunicate was also due to their blood rtions...¡± So that was the case, Huan Qing Yan understood now. At the same time, a faint fragrance floated out from an unlit area. Huan Qing Yan had no reaction when she smelled it, but Bai Cheng Feng seemed to be slightly affected. ¡°Right, here is the Indigo Night Fire that I harvested...¡± Several greenish blue embers appeared on Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s hand. Huan Qing Yan stretched her hand to take it. Before her hand was even near, she already felt an ufortable cold Yin energying from it. ¡°What a cold feeling.¡± The fire was not hot, it was cold! ¡°Wait.¡± Bai Cheng Feng searched his storage ring for a while before taking out two ss bottles and ced the Indigo Night Fire inside. The transparent bottle instantly turned greenish blue, it strangely floated within the container, looking very strange. ¡°Here.¡± When Huan Qing Yan took the bottle, her hand lightly touched Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s hand causing his breathing to turn rough. He flicked his hand and grasp Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Yan.¡± His voice had deepened, one could hear the suppressed lust. Huan Qing Yan felt that it was not normal. When she looked at Bai Cheng Feng, his face was flushing while his gaze was infatuated. That faint fragrance in the air suddenly thickened as well. Huan Qing Yan was startled and silently cursed. Madam Fox Charm must still be around. Could this fragrance be her doing? Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Bai Cheng Feng wake up! Bai Cheng Feng, you got hit by an attack!¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s eyes were glued on her body and were not moving a single bit at all. He spoke with an infatuated voice, ¡°Little Yan, you do like me, right? Little Yan, I knew that you liked me a long time ago...¡± ¡°Little Yan don¡¯t be like this, I will not be able to stand it! Please wear your clothes...¡± Dafuq! Who is taking off her clothes? Bai Cheng Feng, you pig head. You are caught in an illusion. She finally witnessed the prowess of Madam Fox Charm. The illusion was indeed impressive! Huan Qing Yan raised her hand and pped the muddleheaded Bai Cheng Feng. However, even with a clear handprint on his face, he did not wake up. On the contrary, his nose started to bleed from the stimtion. Chapter 788 – Lust Illusion Bai Cheng Feng excitedly said, ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t be like this. I have feelings for you and will be unable to tolerate your flirting. Don¡¯t take off my clothes, the Corpse King Tomb is very dangerous, we cannot do that here...¡± Damn it, Huan Qing Yan really felt like dying. This what sort of R-Rated lust illusion did Madam Fox Charm ced on Bai Cheng Feng. Damn her, how could she face Bai Cheng Feng for now on? ¡°You also knew that this is the Corpse King Tomb. Even if this elder sister is on heat, I will also not choose to do anything here. Get lost! Bai Cheng Feng! If you are not leaving, then I will!¡± If things continue like this, it would likely lead to something terrible. Madam Fox Charm was genuinely vicious. Huan Qing Yan could no longer endure it any longer, ¡°Piggy, give Bai Cheng Feng a good bite! Bite away all those dirty thoughts filling his mind...¡± The Pig Spirit Treasure bit down on Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s wrist upon receiving the order. Huan Qing Yan also used the opportunity to push away Bai Cheng Feng with all her strength... Run! What was there to wait for! In the end, despite his bleeding wrist from Piggy¡¯s unrestrained bite, Bai Cheng Feng did not feel any pain but instead got even more excited. He released a low growl, like a beast. And used an inhuman speed to pounce on top of Huan Qing Yan, pushing her onto the ground and pressing her against the cold stone floor. His voice seemed as though it was burning, ¡°Little Yan since you are willing. I have been dreaming about this day of having you in my embrace for a long time.¡± Huan Qing Yan was angry and panicking, she sent two ps from both directions, heavily striking Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s face with all her might. Then she infused her voice with spirit energy and shouted beside his ear, ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, get lost! You are caught in an illusion!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels The more she attacked, the more excited he got. He hurriedly tore away his own outer clothes, ¡°No need to hurry Little Yan. I aming soon, no need to hurry. I will do anything you want, I will also not avoid you out of dislike...¡± Huan Qing Yan really wanted to give a hard kick at Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s important part, ideally crippling that ce. However, she was unable to do so even if she really wanted to. Bai Cheng Feng seemed to have turned into a wild beast that possessed great strength and he was pressing her against the ground. Except for her two hands, her other areas were all pinned down by him. ¡°Leafy, bind him.¡± Leafy did as ordered and bound Bai Cheng Feng tightly with its vines. The oue. Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s eyes released a golden glow, he released a lion¡¯s roar and shredded the vines that were binding him. Leafy was forced to retreat several meters away from receiving the bacsh. As for Huan Qing Yan, she felt like vomiting blood. At the same time, she was rmed. Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s strength was overly powerful, it has exceeded her imagination. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Was this really the strength of a Late-Stage True Spirit Master? Or was it the power of something else? Huan Qing Yan knew that this cannot go on. Bai Cheng Feng had likely been struck by a deep, immersive illusion; the only way to wake him was for her to deal with Madam Fox Charm. If not, Bai Cheng Feng would really do that thing to her. Even if she kills him and hacks his body into pieces after, it would not turn things back. She stopped resisting and disyed an expression of sumbing to the situation while saying out loud, ¡°So be it. Bai Cheng Feng, since you have feelings for me, I will let you have me this time. Just remember to treat me well from now on...¡± This was to let Madam Fox Charm lower her guard. After shredding away his outer clothes, Bai Cheng Feng had also taken off his inner clothes, revealing his chiseled chest. He quickly lowered himself and tried to kiss Huan Qing Yan, but she turned away her head. Bai Cheng Feng tried again... Dammit, she really wanted to hack him into pieces! Huan Qing Yan fed him her finger by stuffing it inside his mouth. Chapter 789 – Feeding A Pig Dammit, she would treat it as though she was feeding a pig. Bai Cheng Feng was extremely excited and was in the height of the illusion craze. Due to being in a moment of excitement, he viciously bit down on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s finger, and causing Huan Qing Yan to curse! However, she still had not pushed Bai Cheng Feng away, and instead said in a flirtatious tone ¡°Naughty boy, don¡¯t bite, be gentle...¡± At that time, Piggy and Leafy had already disappeared. Not long after Bai Cheng Feng started to suck on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s finger, a screamed came from the darkness not far behind her! ¡°Who is it? Ahhhh! Damn pig, you dare to bite this madam again! Ah...¡± Leafy dragged a pink fox out of the darkness. The pink foxtail was currently tightly bitten by the Pig Spirit Treasure. Not only that, the ws of Piggy were in mes as it was used to burn the fur of the pink fox and had turned those beautiful furs to be patches of charred fur. ¡°Damn pig! Ahhhh! My fur!!!¡± Terrible screams kept ensuing. It rolled on the ground, painfully, and eventually turned into the image of a scantily dressed woman. The bloody injuries caused by the Pig Spirit Treasure was extremely disturbing to look at. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. As she had transformed into her human form, Piggy somehow found it embarrassed to hold it any further, so it released her. On the other side, Bai Cheng Feng who has been excitedly sucking on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s finger were slowly turning stiff. He looked at his own bare top and the intimate posture of pressing down on Little Yan with her finger in his mouth... his face instantly turned red. As though he was struck by lightning, he quickly released her finger. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan took a long sigh of relief and hit Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s head with her fist, ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, you were caught in an illusion, did you know that? For someone with such high cultivation, your resistance is literally non-existent, what is the use, for it to be so high when your entire brain is filled with dirty thoughts! Why are you still not standing up, do you want to die?¡± Bai Cheng Feng was dumbstruck by the admonishments and with a flushed face, he unwillingly moved away from Huan Qing Yan. While feeling embarrassed, he even disyed a face of savoring the aftertaste. What the hell was he thinking about? Huan Qing Yan really wanted to give him two more ps. Bai Cheng Feng looked at his torn clothes on the floor and silently kept them away before he changed into a fresh set of clothes from his storage ring. ¡°Little Yan, sorry.¡± Huan Qing Yan only had one thought; beat him, beat him, beat him to death! ¡°What is the use of saying sorry! You have injured this elder sister¡¯s finger.¡± Bai Cheng Feng was secretly feeling refreshed, if not for the illusion, he might never have the chance to get so close to Little Yan again. The feeling of sucking on her finger lingered in his mouth, just recalling it had caused his heart to beat madly with hot blood. A sweet-salty taste that lingered in his mouth, and he secretly stored that trace of her blood inside a container without Huan Qing Yan noticing. Huan Qing Yan had already angrily run towards the clone of Madam Fox Charm. She removed her shoe and used its sole to p it! pping immediately on her face, not caring for that beautiful young woman image currently on disy. That image might be useful against men and spirit treasure with morals, but it was useless against her. ¡°This tiger did not reveal its might and you took me for a sick cat! I might have let you off earlier on, yet at only an Early-Stage Demon General you still continued to seek your own death. Even using such a despicable method, see how thisdy ps you to death!¡± Chapter 790 – Bai Trash Madam Fox Charm¡¯s clone was pinned under Huan Qing Yan¡¯s feet. After a series of beating, her face was covered in bruises and swells. Bai Cheng Feng came over. Madam Fox Charm looked at him and cried out, ¡°Human female, why do you keep hitting my face. Is it because you are envious and jealous that this Madam is prettier than you?¡± As Bai Cheng Feng got closer, she kneeled and hugged his thighs. The two voluptuous lumps in front of her pressed against Bai Cheng Feng, ¡°This little bro, please save me... Fox Charm is willing to marry you in gratitude. Fox Charm is willing, and my skills are excellent...¡± When Huan Qing Yan heard her words, anger welled up in her again; are all fox demons as shameless as her? Other than illusions and bed techniques, do they have nothing else? Dammit, she felt so embarrassed when she again recalled what happened earlier! This must not be known by Young Master Ya; even if she dies, she will not tell him. If not, either Bai Cheng Feng dies, or she will die. Madam Fox Charm¡¯s face was beaten swollen by Huan Qing Yan and was honestly quite pitiful to look at. Bai Cheng Feng kicked her, causing her to transform back into a fox directly. With a cold voice, ¡°Madam Fox Charm, I, Bai Cheng Feng, initially did not want to offend you. However, now that you have used your illusion on me, then very well, I will be taking your clone¡¯s life today.¡± The pink fox was trembling with fear. ¡°No, no, I am not targeting you, I only wanted to deal with her. In fact, I am helping you obtain a good time. I can see that you are very infatuated with that woman, don¡¯t kill me and let me go, we will have the opportunity to meet again in the future...¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s voice got even colder, ¡°I might have let you go this time had you only targeted me, but you tried to harm Little Yan, this is something I cannot tolerate. Die.¡± ¡°Lion Man, we can always speak things properly, we are all the same...¡± >Only allowed on Creativenovels Before she could finish speaking, ¡®Kacha¡¯! The neck of the pink fox was snapped by Bai Cheng Feng. Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s face darkened and a gold sh appeared within his eyes. Along with the clone¡¯s death, Huan Qing Yan mood got much better. At the same time, she also felt confused, ¡°Bai Trash, why did she call you Lion Man?¡± ¡°I do not know as well, maybe she¡¯s bbering nonsense before she dies to cause doubt. Right, what do you mean by Bai Trash?¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled for a moment, ¡°Ah ha ha, nothing. You must have misheard it, I am calling Bai Cheng Feng, hahaha...¡± It meant trash of a man with the surname Bai! However this elder sis will never exin it to you, you will have to rely on yourself to understand its meaning. Cough! The cultivation of Madam Fox Charm¡¯s new clone was rather low and there was nothing valuable on it. Bai Cheng Feng skinned its pelt, as most of the fur had been burnt by the Pig Spirit Treasure only a small portion was left usable. Then its eyes were removed as well. He ate it immediately. Huan Qing Yan tried to stop him, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t eat like that, there¡¯s demonic energy.¡± Bai Cheng Feng smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, the clone¡¯s cultivation is too weak, the demonic energy it possessed was not much. Eating its eyes will strengthen my ability to resist illusions. I guarantee that I will notmit the same mistake as today.¡± Huan Qing Yan saw that Bai Cheng Feng having no reaction after he ate it, so she did not continue the topic. ¡°Little Yan. I am really sorry about today, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. When I saw you...¡± Huan Qing Yan said with a stern warning, ¡°You better forget about what happened today. We will forever go our separate ways after harvesting the Corpse King Flower. If you continue to harass me, I will get Young Master Ya to kill you!¡± Chapter 791 – Chicken Blood ¡°Little Yan, why go through all the trouble. You can just kill me directly; I have offended you today, it is my fault. Kill me, I, Bai Cheng Feng, will never fight back.¡± Bai Cheng Feng stared at her. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Huan Qing Yan also relented as she had run out of methods to deal with this shameless person, ¡°Will do, I will kill you immediately after you bring me to find the Corpse King Flower so I can harvest it! I will give you a swift death.¡± Bai Cheng Feng smiled like the radiant sun while emitting a domineering aura. He lightly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The two people continued their search. The terrain got more and moreplex. Along the way they also encountered two more waves of rtively powerful demons, they stopped and immediately killed the demons. It was unknown if Bai Cheng Feng had injected himself with chicken blood, the power within him seemed to be out of control as he was able to kill any demons of considerable strength that they encounter! If the demons were too powerful, they would circle around them. The underground tomb was extremely deep and was built like a typical maze. This caused the two of them to lose their way multiple times. Only after much difficulties, did they finally manage to reach the deepest area, it was also thergest pce. After entering, they heard a series of killing loudly. Two groups were fighting with each other to the death, one side was humans while the other side were demons. Both parties did not have many people and were equal in numbers. There were five to six people on each side, all of them were covered in various levels of injuries, but there was no casualty yet. The demons were quite powerful, there was a Demon Great General amongst them... The humans also have a Mystic Spirit Master who was shing with the Demon Great General. The human was slightly stronger, at Mid-Stage while the Demon Great General was an Early-Stage, rtively big sized bird demon! Demons were generally stronger than humans of the same level, but being a bird demon, their strength lies in aerialbat. The pce might be thergest within the underground tomb, but the demon stillcks enough space for it to make effective use of its flying advantage. This caused it to be ced in a slightly disadvantageous position when fighting against the human Mystic Spirit Master. When the human cultivators saw Huan Qing Yan and Bai Cheng Feng entering, they happily shouted, ¡°More humans! That¡¯s great! A Late-Stage and Mid-Stage True Spirit Master...¡± ¡°Come help us kill these demons.¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan and Bai Cheng Feng naturally did not ignore their requests, they charged towards the battle together. The demons started to fluster when they saw theming, the Demon Great General was already feeling the difficulty and was unable to disy its full power. Its moment of distraction created an opening for the Mystic Spirit Master tond a painful strike on it. The bnce of the situation was thus broken due to that. The other demons have also lost their will to fight, ¡°I have used the signal call, all demons within one mile should havee to aid us, but why the support still did not arrive?¡± ¡°Maybe they did not hear the call? Why not try calling again?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s sharp ears picked up their conversation, ¡°You can stop dreaming, the Demon Generals we encountered along our way here have all been killed by us.¡± Hearing that, the human cultivators got even more spirited and fought even more wildly. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Within a battle, morale was essential. It was also about drawing morale from the opponent to boost your own, with the rise of the human morale, the demon¡¯s morale also fell. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to stop wasting time with these humans. We came to the hidden realm to search for treasures and opportunities. Let us go elsewhere and give them the Corpse King¡¯s tomb.¡± Therge size bird Demon Great General also agreed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡¯ With a p of its wings, it was the first to retreat. The weaker demons all chased after him frantically as they all ran away. Chapter 792 – Young Master The battle ended before Huan Qing Yan could participate in it. Only after the demons ran away did Huan Qing Yan find time to check the environment, as well as the people who were fighting earlier... This was a very grand looking pce and on the top of the door, it disyed the words: King¡¯s Pce. Everything was carved from huge stones, making the ce looked as though it were created naturally as there were no gaps or spaces to be found within the structures and pirs. On the stone walls were myriad of colorful paintings, when looked at in detail, some of the pictures seemed simr to the Stone Steles found outside. There were humanoid in various poses. The most special and weird about this ce was the existence of several coffins inside the pce. Each coffin looked simr, rigid and rectangr, arranged neatly and equally spaced. They were all dark and sinister looking, sending chills down to whoever looked at them. The demons mentioned about giving up the Corpse King Pce... does that mean that all the coffins were holding zombies within them? On the roof of the pce were the pictures of various animals that felt like spirit treasures. As she was checking the area, a surprised voice reached her, ¡°Huan Qing Yan? Is that really you! I thought my eyes were ying tricks earlier...¡± Huan Qing Yan turned her head, ¡°Le Guo¡¯er? Why are you here?¡± The humans and demons were mixed and scattered about during the fight earlier on. Le Guo¡¯er was at a secluded location, and her back was facing her, that was why Huan Qing Yan did not manage to recognize her immediately. ¡°Hahaha, we came here with Big Brother Bai Li. We encountered a demon outside, a Marmot Demon and fell into this ce while fighting it. It was Big Brother Bai Li who saved us, and we started exploring this ce since.¡± Le Guo¡¯er happily introduced the remaining people. A wandering cultivator, someone from Pinnacle Academia, another from Frost Ice Academia and one more from Nine States Academia. Thest one was a Mystic Spirit Master whom everyone called Senior Brother Bai Li. Within the Eight Great ns, only the main branch members could use the title of Young Master. The branch members would not be able to use the title of Young Master. Therefore the people of the same generation would usually refer to them as Senior Brother or Sister instead. >Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Greetings Senior Brother Bai Li!¡± Huan Qing Yan and Bai Cheng Feng greeted the senior. Senior Brother Bai Li swept his gaze pass Bai Cheng Feng before his sights fell upon Huan Qing Yan. His gaze lookedplicated as he looked inquiringly and sized her up... ¡°Okay, the demons have escaped but they may call reinforcementster, let us all work together to close the doors of the pce!¡± Senior Brother Bai Li retracted his gaze and suggested. Bai Cheng Feng frowned and said, ¡°The stone door is extremely heavy, it will not be easy for us to open it once we closed it?¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°No matter, with Senior Brother Bai Li here, it would not be difficult. Senior Brother Bai Li is a Mid-Stage Spirit Master, if the demons ambushed us while we are looking for the treasures, it would be dangerous...¡± the wandering cultivator said. The others were all treating Senior Brother Bai Li with reverence, so no one objected. Someone even added, ¡°If you guys are afraid of being stuck here, then you can leave. The six of us should be enough to close that huge door.¡± Le Guo¡¯er started to feel hurried, ¡°How could you do that? Bai Cheng Feng and Huan Qing Yan were both members of the Surging Wave Academia and had also aided us in forcing the demons into retreat. We should stay as a group, why are you asking them to leave?¡± During this period Senior Brother Bai Li did not speak, he only looked at Bai Cheng Feng and Huan Qing Yan with a smile that did not look like a smile. Giving off the intention of leaving the final decision to the others. Within this ce, he possessed the highest cultivation and was also the most popr person here. Chapter 793 – Corpse Pearl Le Guo¡¯er became a True Spirit Master when she was in the Water Layer and was currently at Early-Stage so the weight of her words was not substantial. Seeing her defend Huan Qing Yan, Huan Qing Yan herself felt very touched. Therefore, Bai Cheng Feng and Huan Qing Yan exchanged a gaze andmunicated with their minds. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°What now? Little Yan? I feel that this Senior Brother Bai Li is overly cautious. The demons have always been frank in their ways and since they say that they would give up this ce, then the chances of theming back again will be very small, there is no need for us to close the pce doors.¡± It felt weird that they were asked to close the doors for no reason. Bai Cheng Feng had already refined the Lion Emperor¡¯s Blood, his sensitivity towards danger was much higher than ordinary people. >Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Is the Corpse King Flower really here?¡± this was the only thing that Huan Qing Yan was concerned about. ¡°Yes. From my past memories... it is inside one of the coffins here.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not go. They can close the door as they want, we will just have to maintain a higher level of vignce.¡± Bai Cheng Feng agreed and also secretly swore that no matter what happens, he would do everything he can to protect Little Yan. Even if it meant that he needs to reveal his secret of being a Demon Man and will no longer be able to live as a human. The majority wins, and the situation ended like that. The pce door was extremely heavy, it was made using Dark Green Stone. Just one or two people was not enough to push it. They initially had six people, now that Huan Qing Yan and Bai Cheng Feng joined them, the number increased to eight. With thebined strength of eight people, they manage to barely close the doors of the massive pce. Boom! After the stone door was closed, a loud sound appeared, it felt as though a contraption has been triggered. Clear sounds of gears moving could be heard, it seemed like the door has a trigger and was locked? Now if they want to open the door, it looks like brute strength would no longer be able to help them. Everyone started to feel anxious, especially when the entire pce was lined with coffins, it could not help but cause the hearts of everyone to feel cold and frightened. ¡°Little Yan, each coffin holds a corpse, and each corpse possessed a Corpse Pearl. We will need to act fastter.¡± Bai Cheng Feng sent a secret message to Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan looked at the coffins and replied, ¡°Corpse Pearl?¡± ¡°Correct, a Corpse Pearl is something contained within the mouths of the corpses and it is an item that sustains the freshness of the corpses and is also a rare treasure. However, each corpse possessed a different attribute, that was why the Corpse Pearl¡¯s used would also be varied. Some would contain lethal poison, someher ice, some extreme fire and some will cause dizziness, etc....¡± Bai Cheng Feng patiently exined. ¡°Eh, good stuff like that exist?¡± ¡°Correct, however many people have visited this ce in the past. Thus most of the corpses would no longer hold a Corpse Pearl, only extremely few remained. Also, after the Corpse Pearl is taken, there is a probability that the corpse will develop a corpse mutation. It will be very dangerous, so you must take caution.¡± As the two of them weremunicating, a person with more guts had started knocking on the coffins. This was because the coffins were the mostmon within the pce; if there were to be any treasures, the first ce they should guess would be inside the coffin. However, the coffin was made of thick Green Stones and seemingly seamless, without any gaps being noticeable. It gave off the feeling that it will not be easy to break open. However, this bit of difficulty would not be able to stop them. To y safe, they surrounded the coffin before they tried to open it. If something were to happen, it would be easier for them to react when required. Bai Cheng Feng and Huan Qing Yan did not act, choosing to observe the situation first. Later, when they noted that there was no anomaly, did they join and help the rest. Under thebined efforts of everyone, the first coffin was finally opened after 5 minutes. Within it, was a shriveled humanoid corpse, the magic equipment that it wore had already decayed from the sands of time. Chapter 794 – Wandering Cultivator There was nothing beside the corpse, only an unremarkable looking storage ring. The group happily retrieved it and checked, only to find the contents within to be rotten or beyond repair. Someone said disappointingly, ¡°After spending so much effort to defeat those demons and toe here to raid a tomb, the things are all rotten. How many ten thousand years must have gone by to cause the items within the storage ring to be in this state? What bad luck!¡± ¡°Indeed! Let¡¯s check some more... our luck won¡¯t be that bad!¡± At that moment, Senior Brother Bai Li suddenly said, ¡°Hold on, there seems to be something in its mouth.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes shined due to his words and Huan Qing Yan silently pulled Le Guo¡¯er to the back. An impatient person within the team could not endure the desire went to check on the corpse¡¯s mouth and with a finger hook... A dark green pearl came out from the mouth. Along with it, was a terrible green stench that spread to the surroundings, causing everyone to instantly hold their breaths and cover their mouths. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Suddenly, the person who extracted the pearl screamed terribly, ¡°Ahhh, my hand! My body...¡± When the others looked at him, they saw the pearl in his hand was emitting a dark green tendril that spread to his wrist and continued spreading further. Very soon, it reached his arm, neck, and face... Senior Brother Bai Li instantly said, ¡°It¡¯s corpse poison! That Corpse Pearl is poisonous, quickly get rid of it!¡± The person who extracted the pearl was a wandering cultivator called Ma Tian Yin. The rest of the people in the group were from families of status or renown and were not as poor as him. That was why he ignored the potential danger and could not help himself when there was something good to be collected... >Only allowed on Creativenovels Even now, a trace of reluctance shed through Ma Tian Yin¡¯s eyes, this is a Corpse Pearl! Something of great value! However, for the sake of his life, he could not help but discard the longan-size Corpse Pearl. Then he wailed like a ghost and said, ¡°Save me! Please save me!¡± Le Guo¡¯er was the first to take out antidotes and passed it to him. However, it turned out to be ineffective after consuming them. Someone from Pinnacle Academia said, ¡°To neutralize Corpse Poison, an extreme Yang item must be used, I am very sorry, but I do not have anything like that. Does anyone of you possess an Extreme Yang Item?¡± The rest of the people all shook their heads and Ma Tian Yin looked at Senior Brother Bai Li with pleading eyes, hisst hope. In the end, Senior Brother Bai Li said, ¡°I do not have any as well, but there is still a method to save yourself, you must hack off your hand and drain out the poisonous blood... Only then, will there be a chance for you to survive. Once you leave the hidden realm, you can find someone to re-attach your arm...¡± Ma Tian Yin cried, ¡°I can¡¯t! If I lose my arm, I will lose the chance to continue finding opportunities in the hidden realm. Also, there are so many demons in the Earth Layer, I might not even be able to survive until the hidden realm closes. Even if I manage to survive and leave, the cost of re-attaching an arm is extremely expensive. I am only a wandering cultivator and had never earned much Spirit Stones in my life. Fellow big brother and big sisters, please, please save me. I, Ma Tian Yin, am willing to call you my master, and serve you as your servant as repayment.¡± An adult man was crying with snot and tears all over his face, causing the other disciples with status to look at him in disdain. All of them were from established families, they have nock of servants as they have too many servants within their family. Also, these people did not have any extreme Yang item as well to save him. Huan Qing Yan also did not know what Ma Tian Yin¡¯s real character was like. Thus she remained standing and did not act as well. Then she saw Le Guo¡¯er sighed, ¡°Big Brother Ma, you are too impatient, but your heart is kind. Guo¡¯er is still unable to repay you the debt for lending me a helping hand. How about this, after you hack off your arm, I will pay for the expenses to re-attach it. Please act quickly, or else you might really lose your life.¡± Chapter 795 – Master! Le Guo¡¯er has a good character, this person should be a decent person if he has obtained her recognition. After Huan Qing Yan pondered for a moment, she decided to do some charity. She took out a bottle containing the Cleansing Water from the well and passed it to Ma Tian Yin, ¡°Big Brother Ma, if you really do not want to hack off your arm, I have water that can cure poisons here, but I do not know if it could help you or not. Please try.¡± The water was able to neutralize the Spirit nt poison when Nan Gong Bei Cheng had wrongly consumed it but it was not confirmed whether it could neutralize Corpse Poison or not. She was just trying this due to the desperate situation. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Ma Tian Yin honestly did not want to hack off his arm, even when Le Guo¡¯er offered to pay for the expenses to reattach it. He does not want to owe someone a big favor out of nothing. Also, it was also unknown if he will be able to survive and leave the hidden realm after losing an arm. Therefore, he took Huan Qing Yan¡¯s bottle of water and drank it without a thought. After drinking, the Corpse Poison stopped spreading and started to turn faint... It was effective! ¡°This Young Sister Huan, no, Master! You are now my master! It is effective, very effective. Do you still have more? I would like to drink another bottle topletely neutralize the Corpse Poison...¡± Just as Huan Qing Yan was about to give him another bottle, Bai Cheng Feng suddenly spoke, ¡°You can call Master all you want but if you are true to your words, it is better if you make a Blood Pact now. In these times, talk is starting to be cheap, many people turn their backs on their promises nowadays.¡± Ma Tian Yin did not hesitate and immediately gave a drop of his blood to Huan Qing Yan. ¡°No need!¡± Huan Qing Yan was stunned like a young student. She only acted for the sake of Le Guo¡¯er, giving him the well water was to test if it might work, she had no intention of recruiting a servant. Moreover, she did not know how to perform a Blood Pact as well. ¡°I can help the both of you to form the Blood Pact, give me a drop of your blood.¡± Bai Cheng Feng knew that Huan Qing Yan did not know how to do it, so he pricked her hand and got a drop of her blood. With a wave of his hand, the two drops of blood stopped in mid-air. At the same time, he started chanting, and the blood turned into a blood-colored light and entered Huan Qing Yan¡¯s forehead. After some more chanting, a smaller blood light came out from her head and entered Ma Tian Yin¡¯s forehead. The Blood Pact waspleted very quickly. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan was feeling strange, ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°Yes, if this Brother Ma over here ever bes disloyal or dishonest, you can just use your will, and he would receive a bacsh. Vomit blood and die.¡± ¡°My beautiful Master, I, Ma Tian Yin, feel honored to be able to be your servant. Beautiful Master, can I get another bottle of antidote from you...?¡± Huan Qing Yan gave him a big bottle, he quickly drained the entire container in one gulp. The Corpse Poison on his body started to fade away and was finally cured. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you are such a good person.¡± Le Guo¡¯er praised. She was thinking of that but the others were all disying different expressions, it was unknown what they were thinking when they looked at Huan Qing Yan... Everyone turned their attention back to the Corpse Pearl, someone asked, ¡°Where is that poisonous Corpse Pearl?¡± ¡°I think it is thrown to that corner over there.¡± It was a poisonous Corpse Pearl, but it was still held great value and was very beneficial for certain types of special magic equipment. The coffin was opened with through everyone¡¯sbined effort. Therefore, the item within was to be shared amongst all of them. They could either sell it for money or do something with it. The person from Pinnacle Academia searched the area, ¡°I did not see anything!¡± ¡°It is too dim here, let us all look for it...¡± In the end, everyone took part in the search, including Senior Brother Bai Li. He even used his divine sense but was unable to locate the pearl. Chapter 796 – Another Bottle The poisonous Corpse Pearl had disappeared mysteriously. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. With no other way, ¡°So be it, let us open the next coffin.¡± There were over a hundred coffins within the pce; that was only their first one, and they believed that there would be more toe so they just have to act quickly. ¡°There are so many coffins, why not we spread out and open one individually! This will increase the efficiency. We just need to be careful of the poison on the Corpse Pearl, this could be resolved if we use a tool to extract it. What do you guys think about that?¡± someone suggested. Senior Brother Bai Li nodded. Inside here, he was the leader of everyone and the only Mystic Spirit Master. When Senior Brother Bai Li nodded, everyone started to get excited. Huan Qing Yan and Bai Cheng Feng have been waiting for this moment for a long time as well so they were also excited like the rest. Suddenly, someone asked, ¡°What if we got poisoned? Lady Huan, do you still have the Antidote Water? Can you give some to us?¡± Before Huan Qing Yan could reply, Bai Cheng Feng spoke. ¡°The Antidote Water was something I gave her, I can take out some to share if you like, provided you can pay the price. You can either follow Brother Ma¡¯s example and be her servant, or you can use spirit stones to purchase it. It will not be expensive, one million spirit stones for each life-saving bottle of water, you are free to make a choice...¡± Huan Qing Yan nearly spurted out the water she was drinking. Getting these scions of notable ns to be her servant? This was absolutely impossible, as for the price tag, one million spirit stones for a small bottle of water was just too bloody expensive. It was likely that Bai Cheng Feng was trying to stop people who wanted to benefit at the expenses of others, worried that she might be bullied due to her kindness. Who knew that the others went silent for a moment before the person from Nine State Academia approached and took out a spirit stone card containing one million in value, ¡°Give me a bottle.¡± With someone taking the lead, the person from Frost Ice Academia also gritted and said, ¡°Give me a bottle as well.¡± The one from Pinnacle Academia who wanted to take advantage of Huan Qing Yan was also out of ideas; he was afraid of death as well, so he gritted his teeth and bought a bottle. When Le Guo¡¯er wanted to buy as well, Huan Qing Yan magnanimously gave her a bottle as a gift. ¡°Considering our rtionship, we should not be talking about money. Be carefulter.¡± After that, she sent a mental message and added, ¡°Beware of the corpses mutating when you retrieve the Corpse Pearls.¡± Le Guo¡¯er solemnly nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Only Senior Brother Bai Li did not buy the Antidote Water from Huan Qing Yan. The gaze he used on her got darker and darker. When everyone got the Antidote Water which settled their hearts, they started to choosing the coffins to open. Bai Cheng Feng swept his gaze and sent a mental message to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Open the one in the third row, fourth column. It should possess a Corpse Pearl.¡± >Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan followed his instructions, she started acting along the way, knocking and pushing the coffins before giving up. Finally, when she reached the one indicated by Bai Cheng Feng, she started putting in the effort. The lid of the coffin was very thick and no seams could be found, it seemed like it was made of a particr stone material that prevents spirit energy from controlling it. One could only use their body strength to open. Using nearly half a day of effort, she only managed to open a small gap while someone has already fully opened theirs. It was Senior Brother Bai Li! His cultivation was the highest and he also opened the fastest, everyone walked over to observe. They wanted to see if he obtained anything good... In the end, the coffin was empty, there was no corpse nor storage ring. Nothing was inside. Everyone felt disappointed, ¡°So there were also empty coffins!¡± ¡°Maybe a senior hase here in the past and took it?¡± ¡°Then why is a corpse not found inside the coffin when it has been opened before?¡± Chapter 797 – Reliable! ¡°That¡¯s right! I forgot about that. Oh well, since there is nothing, let us continue. See which one of us have better luck.¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan was also confused about this, so she secretly asked Bai Cheng out of curiosity. Bai Cheng Feng acted mysteriously and replied, ¡°You will know in a while.¡± You can just say you don¡¯t want to tell me! Huan Qing Yan continued to work on her coffin, literally using every ounce of strength she could muster. Finally, the coffin was opened. There was a desated corpse lying peacefully inside. From one look, the corpse was much better preserved than the first one. It might be because the time it had been enclosed was shorter; the magic equipment was also not destroyed and the storage ring on its hand was also looking beautiful. Huan Qing Yan took it and checked its contents, her heart skipped a beat! There were arge number of spirit stones inside, at a quick nce, there seemed to be over ten million of them! She was instantly shocked, dammit. Tomb digging or whatever does earn a lot. Other than the spirit stones there was some magic equipment too, but she did not check these items in detail as she wanted to extract the Corpse Pearl first. She kept the storage ring and extracted the Corpse Pearl. Looking at the corpse, Huan Qing Yan felt her stomach feeling ufortable. ¡°Leafy, time for you to perform. Extract the pearl out for me.¡± Leafy did not hesitate and immediately sent a vine inside the mouth of the corpse... Huan Qing Yan was very satisfied, her spirit treasure was truly reliable! Very soon, a fiery-red pearl was taken out. The size of it was not small and it looked like it was a Fire-Attribute Pearl. Before Huan Qing Yan could take a closer look, a pig head appeared, bites the pearl and retreated. Dammit! The pearl might be beneficial but it must have a life to enjoy it, right? Does that pig head know that it would not be poisoned? Huan Qing Yan was feeling indignant when she saw the coffin suddenly cracked, the corpse which was initially lying down had stood up. Zombie! Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock, took a step back and prepared herself. Just as she was nning her next move, a strong urge to sleep entered her mind causing her eyelids to feel heavy. A voice resounded in her mind, ¡°Sleep, sleep. You are too tired...¡± Huan Qing Yan was appalled, she knew that something was wrong, but she was still unable to resist the sleepiness. She closed her eyes and was on the verge of losing her conscious... She only knew that she would be a goner if she sleeps just like that! She knew something was wrong, but this powerless feeling was making her extremely dismayed. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. What to do now? Just as Huan Qing Yan was about topletely lose her conscious, a sharp pain struck her mind, shocking her awake! It was a whip attack from Leafy! Huan Qing Yan took a big step back, her body soaked in cold sweat. Damn, this zombie was too unorthodox! Fortunately, its movements were slow and had not managed to attack her yet. The Pig Head had already attacked, charging towards the zombie. With its four burning hoofs, it stomped the entire body of the zombie. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Looking at the zombie that was unable to fight back, Huan Qing Yan felt confused. How could such a weak zombie cause her to fall asleep, is it really the one? A tender voice came from her heart, ¡°Over there, it is that person who ambushed you!¡± It was Leafy¡¯s voice. Come to think of it, it was all thanks to Leafy helping her at the crucial moment. The minds of a spirit treasure and their master were linked, Huan Qing Yan followed Leafy¡¯s instructions and looked over... It was Senior Brother Bai Li! Bai Cheng Feng had also encountered a zombie and was currently fighting with it. Chapter 798 – Corpse Pearl Huan Qing Yan did not hesitate and went up to him. ¡°Senior Brother Bai Li, why did you use hypnotism on me without any logic to harm me?¡± Huan Qing Yan could barely contain her rage, had it not been for Leafy¡¯s quick reaction, she might have been bitten by the zombie to death. Senior Brother Bai Li has an ordinary look that was clean and schrly, he looked like an approachable and kind neighborhood brother. However, it was apparent that he was not as harmless as he looked to be. He only calmly replied, ¡°The first Corpse Pearl went missing, I suspect that you are the one who took it. You possess Dual Spirit Treasures, and one of them have high movement speeds, this one only wanted to find the whereabouts of the first Corpse Pearl.¡± When everyone heard his words, other than Bai Cheng Feng and Le Guo¡¯er, they all looked at Huan Qing Yan suspiciously. The zombie that Bai Cheng Feng was fighting was somewhat tricky to deal with, he was unable to finish his fight immediately and was still in battle. Le Guo¡¯er stopped opening her coffin and walked over, ¡°Senior Brother Bai Li, Huan Qing Yan is not what you think she is. She is an incredibly generous person and would not have taken the Corpse Pearl.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s newly recruited servant, Ma Tian Yin, also came out, ¡°That¡¯s right, my Beautiful Master has a good character who will even take out a rare Antidote Water to save others. She would not be greedy over a single Corpse Pearl, one Corpse Pearl is at most valued at a few million spirit stones...¡± As a wandering cultivator, Ma Tian Yin would not have possessed a million spirit stones. Yet after he epted Huan Qing Yan as his master, Ma Tian Yin felt that he should increase her prestige by adding the words ¡°at most¡± in front of a few million despite it being the first time he mentioned such high numbers in his life... Senior Brother Bai Li said, ¡°I am suspecting her spirit treasures as they are extraordinary. Everyone should have seen them before during the Holy City, they possessed strong independent wills. In other words, they are very intelligent. She might not have stolen it, but who can guarantee that her spirit treasures did not take it? That is why I suggest searching her.¡± >Only allowed on Creativenovels The people of Pinnacle Academia and Nine State Academia got even more suspicious. Huan Qing Yan wanted tough, this Senior Brother Bai Li really thinks that his intelligence was higher than everyone else? ¡°Then why did you not point this out earlier? Why did you try to hypnotize me when I am fighting a Zombie? Are you really suspecting that I took the Corpse Pearl or are you trying to kill me?¡± Yet Senior Brother Bai Li shamelessly replied, ¡°I saw that Lady Huan is quite powerful, how could a mere tiny Zombie be your opponent? Lady Huan is such a smart person, it will not be easy to hypnotize you if you are on alert and ask about the Corpse Pearl...¡± As it was rted to their own benefits, the other people started to show their support, ¡°Senior Brother Bai Li is logical. Lady Huan, are you able to prove your innocence? Do you dare to allow Senior Brother Bai Li¡¯s Moth Spirit Treasure to hypnotize you? We will only do it for a while and ask the whereabouts of the Corpse Pearl.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled coldly, ¡°I did not take it, what right does he have to search me?¡± She is not carrying this usation on her. Leafy was feeling very angry inside the Training Room, it was already frustrated when it could only watch Piggy benefitting from absorbing the Corpse Pearl while it got nothing. Then suddenly, someone outside was framing it, saying that it had stolen the Corpse Pearl. Which caused it to fly out, preparing to have it out with the user. At that moment, Bai Cheng Feng had dealt with the Zombie and came over. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°Regarding the Corpse Pearl, I would like to add something as well. Senior Brother Bai Li, you possess the highest cultivation amongst us and should also possess the highest chances to steal the Corpse Pearl! With your high cultivation, if you want to trick us, we will not be able to discover it. Moreover, your Moth Spirit Treasure could hypnotize people, it is very possible that you hypnotized all of us and took your time to pocket the pearl...¡± Chapter 799 – Too Much Information! Senior Brother Bai Li¡¯s expression changed and with a stern voice he said, ¡°Who gave you the courage to nder me?¡± Bai Cheng Feng was only a Late-Stage True Spirit Master, two tiers apart from his Mid-Stage Mystic Master cultivation, but Bai Cheng Feng was not afraid. Bai Cheng Feng replied, ¡°Then who gave you the courage to nder Little Yan?¡± When the words were spoken, everyone was impressed at the domineering stance of Bai Cheng Feng. Huan Qing Yan also broke into a cold sweat, she could not help but take a couple of nces at Bai Cheng Feng. >Only allowed on Creativenovels After his reincarnation, Bai Cheng Feng had really made a 360-degree change, threading the path of a good man. Senior Brother Bai Li looked coldly at Bai Cheng Feng like a venomous snake, ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, you think you can say those words with just your status and power? Who is she to you? If I remember it correctly she is already another man¡¯s woman, are you her lover?¡± Bai Cheng Feng replied, ¡°The matter regarding me wooing Little Yan is known to everyone, she has yet to marry and me neither. I have the right to pursue my love! I, Bai Cheng Feng, do not deny it! I am not afraid of other people talking about it!¡± His tone was frank and magnanimous, it was Senior Brother Bai Li who was unable to follow up instead. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Everyone gazed at Bai Cheng Feng with slight admiration. A real man should act like that. Only Huan Qing Yan thought that Bai Trash¡¯s brain has short-circuited again. Bai Cheng Feng quickly added, ¡°As to why Senior Brother Bai Li is ndering Little Yan. Let me guess, it should be because of the Saintess, right? Rumor has it that the Saintess has been taken care of by Senior Brother Bai Li since she young, your rtionship has likely gone beyond that of n siblings, right? A pity, this is a forbidden love thatmon customs cannot ept, let alone it is a fact that both of you are from a Great n? Did I guess correctly, Senior Brother Bai Li?¡± Everyone¡¯s mouth turned into O-shaped when they heard his words. In an instant, they were bombarded with too much information! Including Huan Qing Yan, she did not expect for that to be the reason. She still naively assumed that they did not have any enmity. Le Guo¡¯er and the other Academia Students were all from famous families and were people with high status. They instantly distanced themselves from Senior Brother Bai Li. Earlier on, Senior Brother Bai Li still had people supporting him but after they heard the exnation, they were shocked by the big gossip. Incest between n siblings! Anyone will be happy to gossip about anything rted to the Eight Great ns. The gaze of Senior Brother Bai Li, Bai Li Ye Jun, was filled with murderous intent, ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, do you know what rubbish you are talking about? Xiao Xi and I are clean and pure, you can insult me all you like but now you insult Little Xi. You will have to die today!¡± ¡°You should know clearly whether I am spouting rubbish or not, do you dare to make a Blood Oath and swear to the heavens that you have never had indecent thoughts about the Saintess?¡± when Bai Cheng Feng talked about the Saintess, his tone was filled with disgust. Moreover, Bai Cheng Feng has been controlling his emotions ever since they met Senior Brother Bai Li. It was something Huan Qing Yan noticed sometimes a while back. If she were to guess correctly, the Saintess and this Senior Brother Bai Li were likely Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s most prominent enemies in his previous life. To be sharing amon enemy with Bai Cheng Feng, it could be considered fate. Unknowingly, the distance she ced between herself and Bai Cheng Feng had gotten fainter from before. From the point of view as pure friends, Bai Cheng Feng has passed. Bai Li Ye Jun waspletely enraged, ¡°This adultering pair who stole the Corpse Pearl. I nearly got tricked by you, today is the day that both of you die!¡± With a wave of his hand, a plump grey Moth appeared. At first nce, it did not look intimidating at all. Only when one looked at its cold tiny eyes, will they see the dangerous light shining within it. Chapter 800 – Blood Oath Bai Cheng Feng coldlyughed, ¡°You and the Saintess is the adulterous pair, which is why you assumed everyone else is like you. From the moment you closed the pce doors, you have been nning how to kill all of us and to obtain all the treasures in here, right?¡± When the others heard his words, they were all startled; was this the so-called kill to silence? They have heard rumors of such incidents, yet what were the odds for them to experience it as well? Some voiced out, ¡°Senior Brother Bai Li, to think that you are such a person!¡± Huan Qing Yan knew Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s intentions, thetter was brilliant. He deliberately brought out the connection between Senior Brother Bai Li and the Saintess so that everyone present would know about it, pulling all of them to their side. This would make it easier for them to go against the lone Bai Li Ye Jun. Bai Li Ye Jun was enraged, he looked at Bai Cheng Feng viciously, ¡°Those who are not rted should quickly leave, I am only killing Bai Cheng Feng and this woman today!¡± Ma Tian Yin immediately replied, ¡°Who dares to kill my Master must go over my dead body first.¡± Ma Tian Yin felt that this was the moment for him to disy his loyalty, he did not know why but he kept having the feeling that Bai Cheng Feng has a trick up his sleeves. For Bai Cheng Feng to disy such arrogance, he definitely has a trump card; plus if Bai Li Ye Jun really managed to kill Huan Qing Yan here, he would die from the bacsh of the Blood Pact as well. The Blood Pact had just formed and with no way to resolve it as well, he might as well express his loyalty and earn some favor from his Master. Who knew that when Ma Tian Yin spoke, Le Guo¡¯er also stood out, ¡°I also support Qing Yan, if you want to kill then kill all of us. If not, one of these days, your scandal will eventually be known...¡± With that, there were four people on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s side. >Only allowed on Creativenovels One Late-Stage True Spirit Master, one Mid-Stage True Spirit Master, and two Early-Stage True Spirit Master. The other three from Pinnacle Academia, Frost Ice Academia, and Nine-State Academia pondered for a moment, ¡°Senior Brother Bai Li, can you make a Blood Vow that you will not kill us? If you do not kill us, we will not participate in this private affair.¡± This was an indication that they just wanted to protect themselves. Bai Li Ye Jun quickly replied, ¡°All of you just have to make a Blood Oath that you will not spread anything that had happened today, and I will consider.¡± The three of them immediately stood with Huan Qing Yan when they heard his reply. ¡°Bai Li Ye Jun, to think that you are such a despicable person. I initially thought that this fe from Hanging Cloud Empire was ndering you. This bro will never agree to work with a despicable person like you, be prepared to die in the name of justice.¡± The person from Pinnacle Academia said. The other two joined Huan Qing Yan side because they observed that they have higher numbers. Bai Li Ye Jun was not bothered as well, he has never nned to leave anyone alive ¡°Sure, all seven of you,e at the same time. Since all of you are in a hurry to reincarnate, I will make your wishese true today!¡± After he spoke, he uttered a low growl before his entire aura strengthened All of them have their share of knowledge and experiences so they shouted in surprise, ¡°Late-Stage Mystic Spirit Master!¡± ¡°He... is actually a Late-Stage Mystic Spirit Master!¡± ¡°He hid his cultivation! He is too powerful, we might be able to fight against a Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master if we work together, but we will not be able to win if he is a Late-Stage!¡± ¡°What to do? Let¡¯s quickly open the pce door and escape. However, there might be a lock, it cannot be opened...¡± ¡°Lord Bai, Lord Bai, please save Ma Tian Yin...¡± As the situation turned chaotic, Bai Cheng Feng took a step forward fearlessly. Chapter 801 – Hypnotism ¡°It¡¯s fine. No matter how strong he is, he is but a person with a single spirit treasure. We have the advantage of numbers and spirit treasures. We can surround him and attack. If we can¡¯t win, we run, if we can¡¯t run, we attack. Everyone, attack together!¡± Huan Qing Yan did not hold back and summoned both her spirit treasures. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s Manticore was a pure attack-type spirit treasure, it has an agile body and went to harass the moth. The moth has higher cultivation but it does not specialize in offense, so it could only focus on avoiding for now. Bai Li Ye Jun squinted his eyes, with a flick of his finger the moth started to pped its wings quickly, and an invisible pulse struck the Manticore. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. The Manticore swayed for a moment... but it managed to endure the attack and once again chased after the moth energetically. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Another Hypnotism Spell, so shameless!¡± When everyone saw the situation, their confidence was significantly boosted. Everyone called their spirit treasures and attacked together. Bai Li Ye Jun sneered, he gave up on using Hypnotism and took out a rod made of unknown material. With a shout, he swept the rod towards the group of people. With a bang, five figures were struck back and sounds of pain wereing from them. Le Guo¡¯er and the another Early-Stage True Spirit Master was nearly knocked unconscious and were in the worst conditions. The difference in strength was too great! Bai Li Ye Jun finallyugh out loud and not longer suppresses himself, ¡°Ants trying to block a cart, overestimating yourselves!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy so early!¡± Bai Cheng Feng coldly replied. He and Huan Qing Yan have agile movements and were not pushed back by the attack. Bai Li Ye Jun coldly smiled, ¡°Just struggling on your deathbed, hand me your lives!¡± Bai Cheng Feng shouted, ¡°Everyone! We no longer have any ce to retreat, our only chance is to work together! I will grab his attention, all of you just need to support me on the side!¡± Everyone was not stupid and understood his reasoning, quickly they focused their minds and attack again. Huan Qing Yan also knew that their situation was dire and for the first time, she used everything she could muster. Her two spirit treasures did not rx at all as they joined the attack. Just that Bai Li Ye Jun¡¯s cultivation of a Late-Stage Mystic Master was too powerfulpared to them, even with their numbers, he was still able to defend against them. At this rate, it would only be a matter of time before everyone got killed. ¡°Bai Cheng Feng, where is the mechanism that is controlling the pce door? We can¡¯t continue at this rate, this person is too strong, we should find a way to escape.¡± Huan Qing Yan sent Bai Cheng Feng a mental message. He should havee here before in his previous life, which was why he knew about the Corpse King Flower. Thus he might know something about the contraption as well. Bai Cheng Feng replied her, ¡°No need to panic, I will go find the mechanism...¡± Huan Qing Yan became the person to take the frontlines, substituting Bai Cheng Feng so that thetter could find the mechanism controlling the door. Fortunately, Huan Qing Yan has two spirit treasures who have great teamwork, they should have no problems if they are to only stall Bai Li Ye Jun for a moment. Bai Cheng Feng quickly ran to the center of the pce which was also an empty area; it was unknown what he pressed, but the entire pce started to rumble. Mighty trembles were emitted, especially those hundred coffins within the pce that required them to spend considerable efforts to open, all of them were currently shaking... Within a short while, a hole appeared in the empty area. From within the ck hole, arge coffin slowly rose up. The coffin was made entirely of spirit stones! It was shining brightly and looked extremely luxurious. Rather than a coffin, it looked more like a piece of art. Bai Li Ye Jun stopped fighting and stared at the coffin. Chapter 802 – Corpse King Everyone slowly stepped back whilst holding their breath, not knowing what was happening. Huan Qing Yan also did not understand the situation, Bai Cheng Feng was supposed to open the mechanism linked to the locked gate so that everyone could escape, why did he bring out this luxurious coffin for? The purity of the spirit stones used to make the coffin was also very high, everything else aside, merely bring this coffin out of this ce would allow them to sell it for a handsome sum. Bai Cheng Feng continued pressing several other indentions of the coffin, causing the lid of the coffin to burst out and flew away. A zombie that looked as though it was a person sat up from the coffin. The zombie¡¯s face was clear and distinct; its face looked dry and its clothes were dusty, but it still seemed very human. Bai Cheng Feng bit his finger and squeezed a drop of his blood inside the zombie¡¯s mouth. After that, he kneeled in front of the zombie and said, ¡°Your Highness, this junior is called Bai Cheng Feng. I am willing to sacrifice a hundred years of my vitality to you and hope your Highness could help me with one request...¡± When the zombie absorbed Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s blood, its dry skin suddenly rejuvenated at a speed that could be captured by the eye. Life restored on its face as it turned rosy, its expression could also be seen clearly now. Finally, it opened its eyes. Within its eyes was a dark green light. Everyone who saw it felt as though their souls were struck by electricity and shuddered for a moment. Including Bai Li Ye Jun! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. He instantly felt things were not good, shrugged off all their harassment and charged towards Bai Cheng Feng. Bai Li Ye Jun knew this Zombie was something he will be unable to win, he must not allow it to awakenpletely. Huan Qing Yan shouted and tried to dy Bai Li Ye Jun with the rest. Bai Li Ye Jun was focused on reaching the center and no longer thought about the fight when suddenly, a green thing entered his sleeve pocket and flicked something out. >Only allowed on Creativenovels It was a Corpse Pearl! The one he used as the basis to nder Huan Qing Yan with! So the pot was calling the kettle ck, Leafy used an opening to expose him. Everyone else saw it clearly and instantly said in disdain, ¡°Bai Li Ye Jun, you have really thrown away all the face of the Bai Li n; to think that you will make an effort to steal a mere Corpse Pearl!¡± ¡°Stealing aside, you even ndered a youngdy¡¯s spirit treasure!¡± ¡°Tsk, truly shameless. Indeed, if not shameless, siblings would not have done that sort of thing...¡± ...... The sudden change caused Bai Li Ye Jun to be distracted and lost the opportunity to stop. The Corpse King was beginning to move its limbs on the other end, it even started speaking, ¡°You called this Majesty?¡± ¡°Yes, your Highness, this junior is Bai Cheng Feng and wishes to request for your assistance to help me fight a battle. This junior is willing to submit ten drops of my essence blood to your Highness, after that, I will not disrupt your Highness¡¯s rest.¡± The Corpse King smelled Bai Cheng Feng, ¡°Very well, your blood is very rich and also possessed the power of beasts. However, ten drops is not enough, it must at least be twenty...¡± Bai Cheng Feng gritted his teeth, ¡°Deal! May your Highness please assist me in destroying my enemy, that Late-Stage Mystic Spirit Master over there.¡± The Corpse King slowly shifted his gaze towards Bai Li Ye Jun. At the same direction Huan Qing Yan, Ma Tian Yin and the rest as well; all of them felt as though their blood had frozen and they were unable to move a muscle. Bai Li Ye Jun was slightly better, but he was feeling terrified currently. This Corpse King was something beyond his abilities as it was at least at the level of a King Spirit Master! Inspiration suddenly struck him in the face of crisis, and he shouted, ¡°Your Highness, I am Bai Li Ye Jun. I am willing to sacrifice twenty, no, twenty-five drops of my essence blood to you. You only need to not get involved in this matter...¡± Chapter 803 – Tricks! The Corpse King stiff lips curled into a smile, due to the stiffness the smile made it looked hideous and terrifying. ¡°Your blood is not worth it, and it is not as good as his, not of much use to this King. Kekekeke... what¡¯s more, do you think this King is a dishonorable person, no, zombie?¡± After it spoke, with a swoosh the initially slow-moving Corpse King moved like the wind, reaching in front of Bai Li Ye Jun within a sh and threw its w at him! Bai Li Ye Jun was startled, he instinctively raised his weapon to block the attack. ¡°Dang!¡± the Corpse King¡¯s ws collided with the rod, releasing a tooth-aching metallic sh. Bai Li Ye Jun was pushed backward and nearly could not stand properly; he waved his hand to summon his Moth and thetter sent a Mental Power attack that pierced at the Corpse King. Huan Qing Yan wanted tough, did Bai Li Ye Jun lose his mind? Would Hypnotism work on a zombie? However, the next moment, the Corpse King stood still! Everyone stood wide-eyed at the scene in shock. Bai Li Ye Jun was thrilled, he went up and raise his rod, using all his might and smashed his weapon down! However, the lips of the Corpse King suddenly twitched, it raised a w and grabbed the rod while using its other w to strike at Bai Li Ye Jun causing thetter to fly away. The Corpse King was using tricks! Despite its powerful strength, it still resorted to using tricks! Huan Qing Yan felt her back turning cold. Everyone was bbergasted again. Next, Bai Li Ye Jun was turned into a human punching bag. The Corpse King did not hold back its strength in any of its attacks, causing Bai Li Ye Jun¡¯s seven orifices to bleed while his body was covered in dirt and dust, looking extremely miserable Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ...... ¡°Little Yan,e quick.¡± Bai Cheng Feng sent a mental message to Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan was enjoying the scene of Bai Li Ye Jun being tortured and begrudgingly walked to Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s side. ¡°Is your essence blood different? Won¡¯t your cultivation be greatly affected if you gave twenty drops of it? Why not I also contribute some of mine?¡± Huan Qing Yan sent a mental message as well. ¡°I also offered my blood to the Corpse King in my previous life, it did not want the blood of other people as well. I am guessing that the Corpse King might be rted to my Hanging Cloud Empire Royalty by bloodline. He will not want your blood, twenty drops are also fine, it is within my eptable range.¡± His words caused Huan Qing Yan to have no way to help him even when she wanted to, ¡°Okay then, thank you.¡± >Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Bai Li Ye Jun is my enemy in my previous life, even if not for you, I will also have to deal with him eventually.¡± Even if that was the case, Huan Qing Yan still felt that she owed him and was feeling somewhat frustrated; she will be unable to properly end things cleanly with Bai Cheng Feng. Bai Cheng Feng added, ¡°Did you see the Corpse Flower within the coffin? Go and harvest the Corpse King Flower now when the Corpse King is still distracted!¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at the bottom of the coffin and saw several small green flowers growing within it. Those were all Peerless Spirit nts! They were also gorgeous! They also looked simr to the Red Mist Flower that grew on their heads when they entered the hidden realm, the only difference was the color. Huan Qing Yan wonders if the Red Mist Flowers were also a type of Peerless Spirit nt? Huan Qing Yan was slightly afraid, ¡°Will the Corpse King be angry if I secretly harvested it?¡± Being angry was only natural, Bai Cheng Feng replied, ¡°No worries, just take one, the Corpse King might not realize it. If the Corpse King did discover something, I would just give another twenty drops of essence blood to the Corpse King in exchange...¡± So that was what he actually nned to do. Huan Qing Yan decisively shook her head, ¡°Nevermind, you will likely drop by two stages if you did that. Dropping your cultivation by two stages in the hidden realm is a hazardous thing. I believe I will be able to encounter other Peerless Spirit nts in the future, there is no need to consider such dangers...¡± Chapter 804 – Corpse King Flower Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s gaze turned warmed, ¡°Little Yan, are you worried about me? I am delighted.¡± Huan Qing Yan heartlessly stopped him, ¡°No, I just do not want to owe you such a big favor as I do not have anything that I can do to repay you.¡± Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s happy expression instantly froze. ¡°You do not need you to repay me, I am willing...¡± At that moment, the entire pce started to shake. This time, this shaking was powerful and seemed to be in waves. The Corpse King suddenly felt flustered and shouted, ¡°Dammit, why did the Fire Layer open now. All of you, faster get lost from my King Pce...¡± The Corpse King waved its hand at the Pce Door causing it to instantly open. Bai Cheng Feng quickly spoke, ¡°Your Majesty, that person is not dead yet...¡± ¡°Scram! Get out of here now, this one no longer wants your blood, all of you get lost! You guys are attracting the power of space, if it continues, my tomb would be destroyed!¡± Everyone was shocked while the stone walls of the King Pce was starting to show cracks. Bai Cheng Feng did not hesitate to grab a flower from the spirit stone coffin before pulling Huan Qing Yan, and they ran out. Bai Li Ye Jun reacted immediately when he heard the Corpse King was letting him off, dragging his injured body, he was the first to run out. The rest were also running out. The Corpse King hurriedlyid within its luxurious coffin. Due to the urgent situation, it did not notice that a Corpse Flower was missing. Therefore, Bai Cheng Feng was not stopped. As the luxurious coffin sunk to the floor, the doors of the King Pce also closed while the smaller ck coffins within the halls had also slowly descended into the ground. As Huan Qing Yan and the rest were running, the tunnel that they were using kept closing behind them. She was awed by the mysteriousness of this ce, feeling shocked and urgent as well... Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Finally, they reached the surface. In the sky, were tworge whirlpools. ¡°Why is there two?¡± someone questioned. ¡°Indeed! There was only one for the Wood Layer and Water Layer...¡± Someone finally thought of something, ¡°One is for humans, the other is for demons.¡± Everyone was enlightened. Bai Cheng Feng handed the little green flower to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°This Corpse King Flower is for you.¡± The Corpse King Flower had started showing signs of wilting while they were escaping the tomb. ¡°Quickly turn it into a dried flower for preservation, if not, it will be useless. I do not know the methods, I believe you might know how since you are a Spirit Chef.¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled, Bai Cheng Feng this fe was indeed a tough nut, to think that he dared to steal the flower at that situation. Since that was the case, Huan Qing Yan decided not to waste the spirit nt and epted it. ¡°Thanks.¡± From now on, if Bai Cheng Feng is to encounter any difficulties, she would need to return him a favor. She sent the Corpse King Flower into her dimension. After the flower was nted within the dimension, all the weeds and grasses around it immediately died. >Only allowed on Creativenovels However, the green flower itself was extremely lively, which showed that it would no longer wilt. Very good. Huan Qing Yan lifted her head and looked at the sky, after some time, she sensed a powerful suction forceing from the air. A short whileter, Huan Qing Yan felt herself being pulled towards the whirlpool like previous times. As usual, she grabbed onto a rock wanting to dy her entry... Bai Cheng Feng himself had not done so, unlike Huan Qing Yan, and he wanted to grab hold of her. However, thetter immediately pushed him away. Without something to hold, Bai Cheng Feng could only be pulled into the air. As guessed, one whirlpool was for humans while the other was for demons. Humans and demons were being sucked from various directions and were being pulled into their individual whirlpools! Chapter 805 – Little One Bai Cheng Feng has entered the human¡¯s whirlpool, while Le Guo¡¯er and Ma Tian Yin were sucked into it a long time ago. Huan Qing Yan was also unable to endure for long, she used an Ice Shatter Bead on herself and became an iceman before she too was sucked in like the rest. Her image was also extremely eye-catching... A short whileter, the sharp eye Huan Qing Yan saw Ji Mo Ya and thetter was flying towards her! >Only allowed on Creativenovels Unfortunately, they were getting further and further away from each other. Just as she was about to be sucked into the whirlpool and disappear, a dragon w grabbed her... **** When she opened her eyes, all she saw was yellow sand. There was also a noble, charming and extremely familiar figure! With curled lips, he looked at her with eyes filled with adoration. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°Ji Mo Ya!¡± Huan Qing Yan wanted to fly into his embrace but discovered that her body was still encapsted in ice. As it has yet to melt, she was unable to move. Ji Mo Ya gently flicked his finger at the thick ice and mock, ¡°How manyyers of ice is this? Little One, this is some noteworthy defensive awareness! Are you sure you did not receive any frostbites due to this?¡± Huan Qing Yan sent a mental message to Ji Mo Ya and threatened, ¡°You big jerk, making fun of me the moment we are reunited. Help me defrost first, or else I will bite you to death!¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled, an image refreshing andfortable to look at. Ji Mo Ya ced his hand on the iceyer and injected some spirit energy into it. Huan Qing Yan started to hear the cracking soundsing from within the ice. Next, she noticed that fine cracks started to appear on the ice and spread out like a. A short whileter, Huan Qing Yan felt the ice covering her body shattered. Huan Qing Yan shook herself, shaking away the remnant ice on her body. Huan Qing Yan dived into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arms and acted like a spoiled child, ¡°Why did you only find me now. Did you know how many bitches and stubbornmoners I have encountered, they kept trying to harm this Majesty!¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly caressed her hair and chuckled, ¡°So tell me, how did you handle these stubbornmoners?¡± Huan Qing Yan told him everything, about the Honey Fruit Bees in the Wood Layer, about the pearl harvesting in the Water Layer and the Corpse King Tomb in the Earth Layer. Ji Mo Ya calmly listened to everything and memorized all the names who had tried to cause harm to Huan Qing Yan. Very good, he would undoubtedly find an opportunity to take revenge against those people who bullied his woman, these people can forget about enjoying tomorrow. At the end of her words, Ji Mo Ya solemnly said, ¡°To think that Bai Li Ye Jun and the Saintess had such a secret rtionship, till now unobserved.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. ¡°I believe. Since Bai Cheng Feng knows the future, then this was likely true. Speaking of Bai Cheng Feng, Yan Lass, I remember a certain someone mentioned that she will never meet Bai Cheng Feng, so why did she travel to the Corpse King Tomb with him? She even owed him a big favor? Did she acquire the Corpse King Flower?¡± Huan Qing Yan instantly felt nervous, ¡°About that, a Peerless Spirit nt is something you can only hope to encounter, right? Moreover, Bai Cheng Feng only wants to be friends with me...¡± She was feeling guilty and did not mention about Madam Fox Charm¡¯s incident. If she talked about it, Huan Qing Yan was worried that Ji Mo Ya might find Bai Cheng Feng immediately and kill him. Ji Mo Ya looked at Huan Qing Yan with a smile that did not look like a smile... ¡°Simply for a Peerless Spirit nt?¡± ¡°Of course, if not, what else could it be for? Bai Cheng Feng knows that I am yours but you surely do not believe him. The one Bai Cheng Feng likes is the Reincarnated Girl and not me, I have never liked him, you are the only one I have ever liked.¡± Huan Qing Yan used a shamelessly sweet voice on Ji Mo Ya. Chapter 806 – Big Red Packet! Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan discovered that her two spirit treasures, who were inside the dimension¡¯s Training Room, were going crazy. They seem to be extremely excited about something... She sent a shred of her consciousness into the dimension¡¯s Training Room... Leafy was currently wrapped around a small ball and madly absorbing it; Huan Qing Yan noted that the leaves in its surroundings were greener than usual, turning towards a darker shade of green... It seems to be simr to the Corpse Poison, yet it did not look like pure Corpse Poison... Corpse Poison? What! Howe that small ball looked so familiar? Wasn¡¯t that the Poisonous Corpse Pearl that it searched from Bai Le Ye Jun? Howe it was absorbing it? ¡°Leafy, can you absorb poisonous items? Will you die from poisoning?¡± Huan Qing Yan was slightly worried. Leafy was wrapped around the Corpse Pearl and rolling about happily, indicating that it was fine and even... Huan Qing Yan checked the Piggy who was beside, it was also holding on to the Fire Corpse Pearl with a satisfied expression. It was grunting happily with its legs in the air, the Corpse Pearl held up by its front trotters while a strangeyer of me was burning on top of its stomach. The entire pig was starting to emit a fragrance... that was very simr to the smell of roast meat! ¡°F**k, Piggy, are you really ying with fire?¡± Huan Qing Yan was gobsmacked by her littlepanion. Piggy gave a look of ¡®Don¡¯t Bother Me, Mind Your Own Business.¡¯ Huan Qing Yan was deeply hurt by that. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. The two spirit treasures certainly looked drunk with happiness but Huan Qing Yan had a weird feeling as if their wills were swaying and have been absorbed to a critical point. Outside, when Ji Mo Ya noted that Huan Qing Yan had suddenly stopped her bootlicking, the former knew something was wrong. After waiting for a moment, ¡°Little Yan? Is something wrong with the dimension?¡± Huan Qing Yan exined the condition of her spirit treasures in the dimension. Ji Mo Ya said in a grim tone, ¡°The elemental energy within a Corpse Pearl is exceptionally potent, not something that could be absorbed casually. My Dragon Spirit Treasure had once absorbed a Water Corpse Pearl and ranked up due to it. You should quickly call out your spirit treasures and get them to faster rank up, if not they might explode from absorbing too much energy.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not expect that the situation could be so severe so she called summoned her spirit treasures. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan told her spirit treasures what Ji Mo Ya just told her. ¡°... both of you should quickly try ranking up...¡± The two spirit treasures instantly started ranking up. Leafy emitted arge amount of green light; its leaves were increasing at a rate that could be seen with the eye and its branch got thicker, turning it into a solid form. Its leaves were also turning ink green, showing that it contained poison... Piggy grunted a couple of times, its four trotters started to drum randomly while the fire covering its body thickened and its wings also became broader and longer, turning into a red-skin pig! The aura that Piggy was emitting was as strong as Leafy¡¯s as well. Both spirit treasures have entered the Late-Stage of a True Spirit Master! Following that, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s energy also started to increase! ...... ¡°Congrattions, Yan Lass, you are now a Late-Stage True Spirit Master! What a godly speed of improvement!¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled gently. Huan Qing Yan was also surprised and happy by this. One must know that she had only be a Mid-Stage Spirit Master not too long ago. Of course, that excludes the time she used in the dimension. ¡°Haha! Come, let this Elder Sister give you a big red packet!¡± Huan Qing Yan gave a red Honey Fruit to Ji Mo Ya, the fruit had dropped on its own when it fully matured inside the dimension. These fruits could not be forcefully harvested, only the ones which fell on the ground after they had matured naturally could be collected. Chapter 807 – Happy Ji Mo Ya epted it and used a Cleansing Spell on it before cing it in his mouth, ¡°Sweet.¡± His long eyshes slightly trembled, unable to hide the joy in his eyes. After he ate it, Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Yan Lass, your fortunate encounters have gone over the top this time. You manage to harvest Attribute Pearls and increase your attributes, while both your spirit treasures have picked up Corpse Pearls and managed to rank up quickly. However, ranking up rapidly is also not really good, you need to enter your dimension and stabilize your foundation for a period. If the foundation was not stable, the person might easily turn mad from the energy bacsh. Many people envy talented individuals who could cultivate quickly, but being able to improve rapidly might not be a good thing as well. Taking one proper step at a time during cultivation was the King¡¯s Way. ¡°Ok, I understand. I will stabilize it after we leave the hidden realm.¡± Ji Mo Ya did not agree with that, ¡°You should enter now. This is the Fire Layer, a desert region that is vast and wide. Moreover, people who can enter the Fire Layer may not be many, we might not encounter anyone else even after walking for half a month. Ten days will be equal to two hundred and forty days inside your dimension, it will be enough for you to stabilize.¡± Huan Qing Yan was shocked, ¡°Eh? This desert is so huge? Can¡¯t we fly like when we were in the Wood Layer? Why did you say there won¡¯t be many people in the Fire Layer? I saw quite a number of people being sucked into the whirlpool.¡± ¡°Most of them who are sucked in would be pushed out of the hidden realm and only a small number of people would be sucked into the Fire Layer. I do not know what is the reason behind this is but this is what happens.¡± Fine, Huan Qing Yan did not ask further. The Blood Moon Hidden Realm was shrouded in mystery, not knowing how it works was very reasonable. Knowing how it works would be abnormal instead. ¡°Then I will go in and train, I will make some nice food for youter.¡± ¡°No need, focus on stabilizing your cultivation. I have collected many edible spirit nts along the way, moreover, didn¡¯t you give me arge number of spirit dishes before we set off?¡± Spirit Buns, Spirit Biscuits, Spirit Bread, Spirit Egg Tarts, Spirit Cakes... etc. Arge variety of them. Ji Mo Ya was a Mystic Spirit Master, it was no longer possible to rank up just by eating ordinary spirit dishes. Only by eating rare spirit dishes that possessed high spirit energy and only by eating daily would Ji Mo Ya experience an effect. However, Huan Qing Yan has yet to learn any recipes to cook Rare Spirit nts. She only used the Ink Jade Lingzhi as bun fillings and steam the buns to add some taste, but the food itself did not possess any additional spirit energy value. On the contrary, the spirit energy value even dropped after cooking. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Eating the spirit nt raw was better, but it would also not be as appetizing. It would be good if she managed to learn any recipes that involved Rare Spirit nts, she could double the amount of spirit energy value of the spirit nt through cooking; this was the wonder of recipes. Up to this point, Huan Qing Yan has collected several Rare Spirit nts inside her dimension but she has yet to find a ce to use them. Huan Qing Yan did not overthink about it so she entered the dimension to stabilise her foundation first. Huan Qing Yan disappeared in an instant, her ce reced by a small bowl on the desert ground. Ji Mo Ya carefully picked it up and kept it inside his sleeve pocket. Thess was performing well; not only did she have many fortuitous encounters, but she had also ranked up quickly. He had been worried for nothing, but she has done well, truly a woman he has sight his sights on. *** Yellow sand was everywhere. The scorching heat could even cause Ji Mo Ya, a Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master, to start sweating mildly as he has been walking for nearly eight days. Ji Mo Ya had yet to encounter anyone so far, all he had seen was yellow sand, the asional Sand Bug that appeared on the sand and the asional vultures flying in the sky hunting for the Sand Bugs. The environment was abnormally foul. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Dragon Spirit Treasure was unwilling to appear and absorb the spirit energy, disying an indifferent mood instead. Suddenly, the Dragon Spirit Treasure flew out of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s wrist, looking happy. Like a fast wind, it flew towards the front... Chapter 808 – Hello Cousin Ji Mo Ya smiled and followed after his Dragon Spirit Treasure, thetter was very sensitive about the Spirit Energy of Water so it has likely discovered a water source! It was as expected; after following the Dragon Spirit Treasure for a short while, an oasis appeared in front of him. It was a smallke with pristine waters, near the shores of theke grew a variety of different vegetation spanning a few miles in radius and there were also some unknown wildflowers growing near theke. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. There were several animals such as Sand Badgers and other wild beasts in the area as well. Not far from theke were spiky ball-like nts that grew densely together, the vibrant-looking nts have surrounded the entire area and were blocking his path forward. If Ji Mo Ya wants to reach theke, he will need to cross this area filled with spiky ball nts. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Several surprised voices were heard, ¡°Is that Young Master Ya?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s really Young Master Ya! He¡¯s so handsome! Even while walking in the desert, he looked as though he is strolling gracefully in his own backyard, how attractive...¡± ¡°Hey, you fangirls should shut up! Young Master Ya is approaching! What happens if Young Master Ya do not want to group up with us because you girls are acting like this?¡± ...... It was a group of lively young girls; Ji Mo Ya nced at them and for formalities, politely gave them a nod. The young girls immediately screamed. Those who can enter the Fire Layer were naturally not ordinary; thesedies were all from the Eight Great ns, Ji Mo Ya saw some familiar faces, but he does not know any of them personally. Along with the young girls, there were also some men as well, they too were handsome and talented youths. The Blood Moon Hidden Realm was exceptionally picky about its candidates. From Ji Mo Ya¡¯s experience, most of the people selected were youths, very few middle-aged individuals and children, and basically, no old people were chosen. These young talented youths also got excited when they saw Ji Mo Ya, but they were not as expressive as the young girls. Amongst the youths, Ji Mo Ya knew some of them, Nan Gong Bei Cheng! As well as Tuoba Yan who was currently in his child form... Ji Mo Ya walked over. The young girls started to scream and shout, ¡°Young Master Ya, hello! I am Bai Li Jia Bao, we have met before.¡± ¡°Sister, sister-inw... no, no, Young Master Ya. I am Tuoba Xiang¡¯er from the Tuoba n...¡± ¡°Cousin, I am Mu Rong Wanshu! Cousin, we met during the new year banquet eight years ago, I was only ten at that time...¡± Mu Rong Wanshu was one of the younger cousins that Ji Mo Ya had. However, calling Ji Mo Ya cousin does not mean that they have met before. Ji Mo Ya did not visit the Mu Rong n often, he only attends the asional festive new year dinner with Madam Ru but he did not interact much with others due to his unique status and will not deliberately meet each and every member of the Mu Rong n. Even if Ji Mo Ya did meet them once before, it would not be possible for him to remember all of them. Behind the group of girls was ady with lovely deposition, she slowly walked up front and bowed without looking at Ji Mo Ya directly, ¡°Hello Cousin.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Amongst these group of energetic girls, the shy disy and half-masked way of appearing have indeed made Mu Rong Xin Nuo look different from the rest. Ji Mo Ya threw her a nce. After the four girls greeted, the youths started giving their greetings as well. ¡°Nan Gong Bei Cheng, greetings Young Master Ya.¡± Nan Gong Be Cheng lightly said, his tone was neither familiar nor distanced, not sounding servile. ¡°Big Brother Young Master Ya, you are so handsome! The big sisters all like you! When I grow up, I want to be as handsome as you!¡± Shota-version Tuoba Yan said. ¡°Erm, Greetings Young Master Ya, I am Bai Li Sheng Qing from the Bai Li n.¡± A solemn-looking unsmiling young man spoke, ¡°Hello, Shangguan Han has heard of Young Master Ya¡¯s great name for a long time.¡± Chapter 809 – Nowhere To Star Men of the Shangguan n practice an extraordinary technique and also, the Reverence Solemn Fruit that is grown by the Shangguan n could only be consumed by the men in the family. Eating the Reverence Solemn Fruit would cause them to be solemn and silent, it was hard to find one who would proactively give a greeting. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Rumors outside have always called men of the Shuagguan n as a group with autism. When others greeted, Ji Mo Ya would only nod in return, only when Shangguan Han spoke up did Ji Mo Ya gently replied, ¡°Hello, it is a pleasure meeting you. Why is everyone here?¡± ¡°Let me exin, let me exin! Replying to Young Master Ya, everyone was blocked by this spiky ball forest and unable to go any further. As there is a water source here, many people eventually gathered...¡± Bai Li Jia Bao fought and answered. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s guess was roughly the same as told. ¡°How long have you guys been here?¡± Bai Li Jia Bao answered again, ¡°Nearly five days.¡± Tuoba Xiang¡¯er squeezed Bai Li Jia Bao to one side, ¡°Young Master Ya, do you want to go with us? Me and my Uncle Yan, no, Little Brother Yan has been here for three days. The two elder sisters from the Mu Rong n were here even earlier, Young Master Nan Gong and Young Master Shangguan only just arrived yesterday...¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly said, ¡°What about the Purple Sky Prince?¡± Everyone gazes were even more admiration. A man in sand-colored robes slowly appeared from within the crowd. His looks were sharp, slightly thin, but his eyes were alert and energetic. His figure gave off an agile feeling; on a nce, one can feel that this person was extremely intelligent and one who does not like to lose. This person was the Purple Sky Prince, Ming Xieran. ¡°Young Master Ya, this one has always felt that my Concealing Technique has reached a higher height, how did you discover me?¡± >Only allowed on Creativenovels Ji Mo Ya smiled without speaking. The Purple Sky Prince could be considered a person of marvel, during a year when Ji Mo Ya¡¯s reputation reached its peak, this Purple Sky Prince would often use his Concealing Technique to ambush Ji Mo Ya, wanting to see who was the better man. As time went by, Ji Mo Ya slowly noticed a trick to the Concealing Technique, causing Purple Sky Prince to have no choice but to retreat after admitting defeat. Everyone present was a famous person or a person from a renowned n, the elites of the new generation. After greeting each other, they started to research a way to pass through this spiky ball desert field. ¡°I kept having the feeling that there will be a great opportunity on the other side of the desert, we must cross this area.¡± ¡°I agree...¡± ¡°Young Master Ya, do you have any solutions?¡± ...... Everyone looked at Ji Mo Ya hopefully. Ji Mo Ya walked to the edge of the sea of spiky balls. These spiky balls wererge, about half the height of a person and were densely packed like a forest. There was nowhere to start. Ji Mo Ya used his spirit energy to break a spoke and checked it, ¡°It is abnormally hard, the spike is also very sharp. It looks like it will be hard to walk across.¡± There were too many spiky balls, and they were too densely packed together; if a person were to force their way in they would instantly turn into a beehive. Yet flying was not allowed within this desert region. ¡°Lady Xin Nuo has a Purple-Grade Defensive Robe, but it was pierced through after walking five meters into the area.¡± ¡°Also, spirit treasures are unable to dig underground as well, due to the sand, no tunnels could be dug.¡± Piercing through a Purple-Grade Defensive Equipment has proved how powerful these big spike balls were. Suddenly, Ji Mo Ya heard Huan Qing Yan, thetter sent a message from within the dimension, ¡°Woah, there are so manyrge size Cactus Balls! Cactus! Leafy says that it really like these cactus...¡± As Huan Qing Yan was within the dimension Ji Mo Ya was unable to reply to her, themunication from Huan Qing Yan was one way. These spiky balls are called Cactus Balls? Cactus? No matter how Ji Mo Ya looked at it, he was unable to link these spiky balls to a celestial. (Cuppa: A Cactus in Chinese is called ÏÉÈËÕÆ, literally tranted to be Celestial Palm or Palm of a Celestial. Maybe a longgg time ago, the first Chinese who saw the nt in the desert was hallucinating due to thirst and saw the nt as the palm of a celestial bringing him to heaven. Just maybe >.<) (For people reading this at other sites. Please support the original trantor at Creativenovels!) Chapter 810 – Careful! Huan Qing Yan added, ¡°I will use my dimension to bring in theserge size cactuses, doing so I can open a path for you while collecting the cactuses for Leafy to use. These cactus balls might not have much spirit energy, but the Needle-Attribute on them is not bad.¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly ¡®en¡¯ to express that he agreed. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Bai Li Jia Bao and the rest were still chattering at the side when Nan Gong Bei Cheng could not help but ask, ¡°Young Master Ya, is Little Yan not with you?¡± Ji Mo Ya nced at him, causing Nan Gong Bei Cheng to stop asking. After that, Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Okay, it is considered fate for us to have met. I will now pass through this area of spiky balls, just follow behind me.¡± Everyone was excited. Had it been someone else who spoke these words, they would have treated the person as though he was bragging! However, it would be different if it was Ji Mo Ya! He¡¯s a Great God! >Only allowed on Creativenovels Many were feeling energetic, but there was also some who were timid and mumbled, ¡°Can we walk through that ce without a high-grade magic shoe? The journey is not short...¡± ¡°Our cultivation was also not as high as you, Young Master Ya, will we...¡± Ji Mo Ya started walking in front, each time he took a step forward, the spike ball in front of him would disappear. The phenomenon kept repeating with each step he took! With that, a sandy path was slowly created. ¡°Woah, Young Master Ya is genuinely remarkable! He can make such arge spike ball disappear silently...¡± ¡°Exactly, we had tried to dig one out but found that its roots went very deep, the needles also contained mild traces of poison that paralyzes for half a day if you are injured by it. After so many days, we only managed to dig up a few...¡± ¡°You guys should see who Young Master Ya is! Young Master Ya can create a path just by walking, our luck is truly great.¡± ...... The young girlsmented. The men on the side were disying all sort of expressions, most of them contained traces of gloominess; their limelight was just taken away by Young Master Ya. But no matter what, the group still happily followed behind Young Master Ya. Suddenly, a series of needles rained down on the group! ¡°No good, watch out!¡± The group hurriedly find a ce to hide, but there were just too many needles as many of them were struck by it. ¡°Aiyo!¡± ¡°Ah! What is this thing, so hateful, it struck my butt...¡± As everyone was panicking, Ji Mo Ya smiled. A tall and thick cactus appeared in front of the group, its body swaying. A huge spirit nt like this should be on the verge of developing consciousness, being able to shower them in needles was onlymon. During the chaos, Huan Qing Yan got Leafy to charge out and tightly bind the giant cactus. The cactus started to struggle intensely. Ji Mo Ya flicked his hand, ¡°Thud Thud Thud¡± Severalrge holes appeared on the cactus as green liquid flowed out of the holes. Leafy sent its vines inside the holes, causing the giant cactus to turn dark after a while, a visible sign of being poisoned. The needle rain of the cactus was quite powerful but now that it had lost its ability to attack, it was quickly shredded apart by the rest of the group. With a whoosh, Leafy grabbed the tattered Giant Cactus and disappeared into the dimension. Leafy seems to be very happy as it wrapped itself around the cactus and started absorbing it. Slowly... a transformation happened to it again... ...... Everyone sighed in relief and eventually walked out of the spikey ball area safely. After reaching the other side safely, they all gave their thanks to Ji Mo Ya. Chapter 811 – Sand City The group wanted to follow Ji Mo Ya but he rejected them. Just as Ji Mo Ya was ignoring Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s tearing eyes, a tornado suddenly appeared. Everyone was caught by it. Ji Mo Ya was also unable to escape. As he was in the tornado, Ji Mo Ya got Huan Qing Yan toe out. A whileter, the tornado subsided. Ji Mo Ya carried Huan Qing Yan while he was standing on the Dragon Spirit Treasure which was slowly descending. They were at a huge sand city. From mid-air, the sand city upied a vast area. The city was made entirely out of yellow sand and towering city walls, it was unknown what secret method was used to make the loose sands condense together, Within the city, faint shadows of people could be seen moving about. >Only allowed on Creativenovels They were likely people who were brought in by the tornado first. After the twonded, the Dragon Spirit Treasure turned into a silver line and dove into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s wrist. Before they could think of what to do next,nding sounds were heard beside them. The tornado had also caught the others; they fell from high up in the air andnded onto the yellow sand, the agitated sand flying all over the ce. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Themotion had attracted Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan¡¯s attention and witnessed the agitated sand rising up to the sky, not falling back to the ground. It was as though the air were alive as it carried the sand towards the nearest sand wall. After that, what the sand formed was a strange mark that did not look like a word or a picture on the sand wall before it stopped moving. What the heck was that? The two exchanged a look, Ji Mo Ya shifted his hand from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s waist to her hand before walking towards the sand wall slowly. Huan Qing Yan peeked at the unlucky fe who had fallen from the sky earlier on. He was currently climbing out from the sand while spitting out sand which had entered his mouth. She could not help but snicker secretly. Ji Mo Ya lightly grabbed her hand, Huan Qing Yan looked up and saw Ji Mo Ya smiling charmingly, ¡°Is he very good looking?¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her back turning chilly, she reactively shook her head and gave Ji Mo Ya a fawning smile, ¡°Not good looking at all! Handsome Ya is the most good looking!¡± Only then did Ji Mo Ya nodded his head in satisfaction and went back to investigate the strange drawing on the sand wall. Only then did Huan Qing Yan heave a sigh of relief; she somehow felt that after their short separation, it was getting increasingly easy for Ji Mo Yi to get jealous. Hmmm, this proved that thisdy¡¯s charm is getting stronger and stronger, and Handsome Ya is loving me more and more! Huan Qing Yan shamelessly praised herself, after she came out of her seclusion, she felt that she was getting cuter and cuter. Her boyfriend is head-over-heels for her, what can she do about it? Guess she would just have to let it be. ¡°This sand drawing is strange...¡± Ji Mo Ya muttered, breaking Huan Qing Yan out of her narcissism and causing her to look up to see as well. This part of the sand wall was over ten feet in height and the strange lines moving on the walls seemed to be forming various pictures. Huan Qing Yan only thought to nce at it, but when she looked at one of the pictures created, her eyes were locked. That picture seems to have some mysterious function, the moment she nced at it, the spirit energy within her body was starting to stir. Something seemed to sh through her mind but before she could focus on it, a wind blew and the sand drawings fell onto the ground like scattered sand. The sand wall was empty again, that trace of enlightenment she had felt also disappeared. Huan Qing Yan looked at Ji Mo Ya in surprise and sent a mental message, ¡°That sand drawing seems to have...¡± Ji Mo Ya also felt something as well, his gaze turned slightly serious and replied back the mental message, ¡°Let us take a look around.¡± Chapter 812 – Vomit Blood From Anger There were many tall sand walls within the Sand City, the sand drawings were everywhere, they could be found on the city walls, the sand walls, and even the floor. Along the way, Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya only encountered humans, no demons were found. These people were either squatting or standing in front of the sand drawings while in deep thought, others huddled together to discuss the mysteries behind the sand drawings. Everyone here was not stupid; there was nothing except sand drawings to be found in the Sand City so they believed that there must be some great opportunity to be found from the sand drawings. However, the sand drawings were just too mysterious, no one has managed to attain enlightenment so far. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Seeing that Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan were slowly approaching, some of the clever ones would just give a courtesy nod before they continued to research the sand drawings. Some with thicker skin would approach the two, ¡°Young Master Ya, we are rather dull and unable to find out the secret hidden within the sand drawings, we wonder if Young Master Ya has any solution to the problem?¡± They were hoping to reap benefits without putting in the effort? Huan Qing Yan red at them, finding them too shameless! Ji Mo Ya faintly smile and just as he was about to speak, a frigid air struck and caused everyone in the vicinity to retreat several steps due to the frost energy. Only then did Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan noticed that Snow Girl was sitting in front of a sand wall not far from them, the sand drawing seems to be frozen stiff due to her frost energy. Snow Girl¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, the sand drawings that were slowed down by the frost energy slowly disappeared. As the sand drawing dissipated, her surroundings also felt more and more frigid. People who could enter thisyer were the elites amongst elites, they were immediately able to understand that Snow Girl must have had obtained enlightenment from the sand drawings; the proof came from how her surroundings got colder. When they saw her sess, everyone started to focus their efforts on the sand drawings again. Huan Qing Yan turned to look at Ji Mo Ya, she was using her gaze to seek his opinion. Ji Mo Ya held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand; seeing her depending gaze has warmed his heart slightly, the littless¡¯s eyes have revealed herplete trust towards him. Ji Mo Ya faintly smiled before pulling her hand and walked even faster. They continue to search for sand drawings while observing the overall situation. >Only allowed on Creativenovels As the two were searching for a sand drawing, several more individuals started to perceive the opportunity hidden within the sand drawing. Ji Mo Ya swept his gaze,ing to a conclusion. He sent a mental message to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I noticed that the ones that managed to receive enlightenment are all individuals with the most exceptional talents amongst the people that entered the hidden realm. Moreover, I believe that fate is also a factor as to whether one will reach enlightenment or not. Let¡¯s take our time, once you have encountered your opportunity, you will easily be able to be enlightened. Huan Qing Yan instantly understood his meaning. Handsome Ya meant that those who understood the sand drawings were people with high talent. As both of their talents were good enough, they just have to find a sand drawing that suits them and there they will obtain their own opportunities as well. As for those who were unable to achieve enlightenment and feeling sad it meant that their IQ simply failed to hit the required level. After nodding her head in reply, Huan Qing Yan covered her mouth and giggled. She looked at the people in her surroundings, there were only two types of people here: Ones with high IQ and ones with not enough IQ. Now that they have an idea of what to expect, the two of them picked up their pace to search for their destined sand drawing. They did not manage to walk far before they noticed a familiar person chasing after another, ¡°Ming Xieran, stop right there for this Princess!¡± It was Le Guo¡¯er shouting. The figure was disappearing at one moment and reappearing the other, one moment it was in front of Le Guo¡¯er and the next he appeared beside her. The man was smiling at her, ¡°My dear Guo¡¯er, why are you calling your husband?¡± ¡°Pei, when did this princess have a husband? This princess will tell my royal father to divorce the marriage once I return, ah, Pei Pei Pei, I mean annul the engagement! I will definitely annul the engagement!¡± Le Guo¡¯er was blushing from anger; she really wanted to just pounce at Ming Xieran and bite that fe to death. However, of all things, that fe was most proficient in stealth, his movements were too irregr and made it hard for her to catch him. She could only vomit blood in anger. Chapter 813 – Sand Drawing Ming Xieran lifted a brow when he sees that Le Guo¡¯er was really angry, he appeared in front of thetter and allowed her to attack him. As he was getting beaten up, he shouted, ¡°Aiya, wife killing husband...¡± Le Guo¡¯er nervously covered Ming Xieran¡¯s mouth and looked at her surroundings in rm. That was when Le Guo¡¯er saw Huan Qing Yan looking at her with smiles, Le Guo¡¯er¡¯s face immediately flushed red and only after a long while did Le Guo¡¯er managed to calm herself enough to greet Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, about that, you saw nothing, right?¡± Huan Qing Yan stifled augh while nodding. Ming Xieran used the time that Le Guo¡¯er was feeling flustered to sneakily hug her waist, carefully enjoying the touch of his actions. When Le Guo¡¯er regained her bearings, she immediately sent a fist at him before she turned and gave Huan Qing Yan an unnatural smile, ¡°I am going to settle a personal grievance, please go ahead!¡± After speaking, she dragged Ming Xieran behind a sand wall, and then the dull sounds of fist attacking flesh were heard. After that, there was a soft moan and after that, there nothing else after... It was because Huan Qing Yan was dragged away by a ck face Ji Mo Ya. She walked a few more rounds with Ji Mo Ya, whenever the pair walk past a sand drawing, they would try sensing it but left quickly once they did not feel anything. The pair circled around another sand wall before they saw the city walls in front of them, there was a row of sand drawings on the city walls as well. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s gazended on one of the sand drawings and her vision blurred. That sand drawing was a series of unknown lines that no one could have understood, but the moment she saw it, she was able to understand it. The lines transformed continuously, eventually turning into words. Huan Qing Yan took a quick nce and instantly knew that it was a cultivation insight. A certain powerful person had left behind insights they had while cultivating, some problems that might appear during cultivating and how to fix it. There were also some tricks that could assist with spirit energy; such as how to conserve spirit energy, how to circte spirit energy faster when fighting in a battle. The insights also include information on critical issues when you be a Mystic Spirit Master as well. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Huan Qing Yan felt joyful, the information was truly practical and very useful to her right now. She has been epted by Elder Snow and has been learning in Surging Wave Academia but because she was a soul from another world, she found it hard to understand some of the matters she experienced during cultivating. This book of insights will help fill her with some of themon knowledge that shecked, it would be as though she was learning everything from the start, like a child being guided step by step and have its problem solved while she slowly grows up... After she finished watching, Huan Qing Yan felt her foundations have gradually be as firm as a boulder and she was no longer worried. When thest of the sand drawing disappeared, Huan Qing Yan saw a sh and the sand drawing disappeared. She checked beside her and saw that Ji Mo Ya had his eyes closed, thetter was also under enlightenment; the sand drawing in front of him was also ny percent dissolved. After a moment Ji Mo Ya opened his eyes so Huan Qing Yan described what she learned to him and she also asked what did he learned. Ji Mo Ya nodded, thess was a soul from another world andcked a proper foundation, the insights will help her reduce many possible problems from urring in the future. As for himself, he had learned techniques regarding writing, the writing technique would imbue the words he wrote with power and killing intent. He had only managed to understand a small part of it, the rest still required him to enter closed-door cultivation and to study. Chapter 814 – Hatred Two sand drawings disappeared after theypleted their purpose. A gust of wind started blowing and two new sand drawings appeared in the next moment. The pair exchanged a gaze and smiled; they must grab hold of as many opportunities like this as possible and so they returned to focus their attention on the sand drawings. At other ces, the people who were able toprehend the sand drawings were also increasing. However, those who were able to understand much were few. Of those who manage toprehend, there were some who expressed their joy outwardly while some who hid their satisfaction; secretly, there were also some who were expressionless and tried to learn as quickly and as much as possible. Even more were unable toprehend anything and could only nkly stare at the sand drawings. Gusts would appear suddenly and cause some sand drawings to disappear and reappear at another location. Those who just manage to understand something had theirprehension broken when the sand drawings disappeared. Those who were unable toprehend anything would sometime touch the sand drawings by ident, their touch causing the sand drawing to fall onto the ground, and no longer be able to form sand drawings. Those who were shrewd schemed to disrupt the opportunities of others since they were unable to learn anything. And did their best to touch the sand drawings in front of others. Many who were at a critical stage of their enlightenment were disrupted and were caught in a bottleneck. >Only allowed on Creativenovels These people would never let things slide just like that and immediately fought with those shrewd individuals. The fights in turn affected even more people. Many started to fear being affected, but there were also others who were confident about protecting the sand drawing in front of them such as Snow Girl and Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Thus so, the Sand City fell into chaos. Bai Li Zi Xi was not far from the Snow Girl when shended in the Sand City, and had naturally witnessed Snow Girl being the first person to startprehending the sand drawings. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Bai Li Zi Xi felt that her talent was no weaker than the Snow Girl yet she had been losing to thetter ever since she entered the hidden realm so jealousy and hate have been festering in her heart since a long time ago. She also saw Ji Mo Ya holding Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand, that sight causing her to feel more hatred. Only herst bit of logic held her back; it was telling her that with Ji Mo Ya¡¯s protection, she would not be able to touch Huan Qing Yan. Thus she endured with a bleeding heart. She walked away and located a sand wall; after spending a great effort to calm her emotions, she finally managed toprehend the sand drawing. She managed to learn a technique but it was rather weak, yet she knew that it was better than nothing. Bai Li Zi Xi felt that this location might not have a good Fengshui and decided to change a ce. There was no one in the new location and after walking for a hundred meters, she finally saw a new set of sand drawing forming in front of her. Just as she was about to approach, a shadow shed by, it used a finger to touch the newly formed sand drawing and the drawing turned into ordinary sand. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s anger instantly red up, her finger twitched and she was just about to summon her spirit treasure. When she noticed that the sand that fell had begun to slowly condense, there seemed to be something moving underneath the sand. Bai Li Zi Xi instantly circtes her spirit energy and retreated several steps, looking at that spot in the alert. A short momentter a yellow figure came out of the sand, it was a Sandman. The Sandman was about the height of a person, it had a humanoid form made of yellow sand, and was floating in the air. The Sandman did not have any facial features, but the moment it appeared, it charged towards Bai Li Zi Xi when it detected her. The Sandman was filled with killing intent. Bai Li Zi Xi had already been preparing for that so she moved her body to evade the charge while sending a palm strike at the Sandman. She gauged that the Sandman should scatter apart after she struck it. Chapter 815 – Cousin Save Me! However, the Sandman twisted its body and evaded her attack; it even copied Bai Li Zi Xi and sent an exact palm strike attack at her as well. Shock appeared in Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s eyes. The way the Sandman twisted its body was the same move that she had just used but the Sandman had mirrored her actions and shifted its body to attack her using the same method. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Bai Li Zi Xi initially thought that she had managed to avoid the attack, but the quick movements of the Sandman meant that she had only prevented a critical injury; the attacknded on her elbow causing burning pain. She had been poisoned during the battle with the Oyster King and had encountered the demons when she was in the Earth Layer as well, all the injuries she had received so far were notpletely healed yet. had it not been for those things, the Sandman¡¯s attack would not havended on her. What made her startled even more was that the attack power of the Sandman was not weaker than hers had her body been at prime condition. This was not a Sandman, it was an exact replica of herself. As Bai Li Zi Xi was feeling shocked, the Sandman continued to rain attacks on her. No matter what moves she used, the Sandman will immediately copy it. After exchanging several blows, the Sandman¡¯s attack speed had increased to a point that she was unable to react, causing her to be in a sorry state. Due to a moment of error, the Sandman¡¯s attacknded on her chest; Bai Li Zi Xi saw ck and tasted blood in her mouth... At the same time, cries were heard within the Sand City. Countless Sandmen had suddenlye out from the ground. As the Sand Drawings suddenly disappeared, one Sandman after another appeared and charged towards the nearest person, dealing lethal attacks with every strike. What was even weirder was once a Sandman found a target, it only attacked that person. Moreover, the strength of the Sandman would precisely match the one who they attacked; even the techniques used were the same as their targets. It was as though the people were attacking their own shadows, a shadow that knew itself the best. Many people were either caught unprepared or were unable to react in time, and they vomited blood after they had to receive a replicated move from a Sandman. Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya¡¯s location were not very secluded from the main area, but everyone was prudent enough to stay away from their area. Everyone was here to seek out opportunities and unless they were intellectually incapacitated, they would not want to offend the number one person of the new generation and his woman just because they were unable toprehend some sand drawings. For the same reason, forces and individuals like the Snow Girl and the Shang Qiu n were also generally avoided by others. >Only allowed on Creativenovels The pair woke up from their next enlightenment and heard criesing from everywhere. Ji Mo Ya frowned before hugging Huan Qing Yan, just as the former wanted to call out his Dragon Spirit Treasure, someone suddenly ran towards them. It was unknown if the person was too caught up in fear of being chased or deliberately approached them. However, the person had brought along a Sandman and was running towards Ji Mo Ya; on top of that, the person¡¯s speed was also quite fast. Ji Mo Ya gathered spirit energy in his hands, preparing to unleash it anytime. When the approaching person got close, it was actually Mu Rong Xin Nuo, panic colored her face while her hair was in disarray, making her look extremely battered and exhausted. When she lifted her face and saw Ji Mo Ya, she immediately looked happy, ¡°Cousin, cousin save me!¡± She dashed directly to him, aiming to fall into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arms. Huan Qing Yan was very annoyed, Handsome Ya¡¯s arms could only hold a cute chick like her; other foxy bitches can forget about it! Just as Huan Qing Yan was about to stop Mu Rong Xin Nuo, Ji Mo Ya had acted already. With a light flick of his hand, Mu Rong Xin Nuo was pushed to one side, at least Ji Mo Ya still had some conscience. At the same time that he pushed away Mu Rong Xin Nuo, he blocked the Sandman chasing after her too. Chapter 816 – Battered And Exhausted! The Sandman was only at the level of a True Spirit Master; after receiving a strike from Ji Mo Ya, it instantly turned into a pile of sand and fell onto the ground. Mu Rong Xin Nuo patted her chest after surviving the attack, she went up to express her gratitude. Huan Qing Yan disyed an ill expression and just as she was about to speak, she saw Ji Mo Ya¡¯s serious eyes focusing at something. She followed his gaze and saw that the pile of sand that fell earlier on had begun to condense into another new Sandman. The Sandman ignored Mu Rong Xin Nuo this time and charged at Ji Mo Ya instead. A mere Sandman wants to attack my house¡¯s Handsome Ya? She would not have it! Huan Qing Yan rolled up her sleeves and was about to attack when she saw the Sandman about to attack, wasn¡¯t that move the same as what Ji Mo Ya used? >Only allowed on Creativenovels Ji Mo Ya reacted immediately as well; with a turn of his wrist, he nudged Huan Qing Yan to a safe area and went forward to face the Sandman. The two attacks collided, causing sand to fly everywhere. After the sand scattered, the Sandman looked fine and continued to attack Ji Mo Ya with the same move. After Ji Mo Ya and the Sandman exchanged a few blows, the former¡¯s eyes shined and sent a mental message to Huan Qing Yan: ¡°Yan Lass, this Sandman is likely a form of training within the Sand City, fighting a Sandman is like fighting yourself. You should also find a Sandman to fight, use your most powerful attack on it...¡± Huan Qing Yan instantly understood his meaning, the Sandman was equivalent to another you. By fighting with the Sandman, you might be able to discover the openings in your attacks and understand the advantages and disadvantages that you have. This was literally the perfect training ground. Huan Qing Yan was not worried for Ji Mo Ya as she happily went off to find a Sandman. Most of the people have yet to understand the benefits of fighting with a Sandman and so they were looking battered and exhausted. Huan Qing Yan managed to easily intercept a Sandman and had even received a gaze of gratitude from the person who was chased. However, Ji Mo Ya had forgotten to tell her that it was actually an excruciating thing to fight yourself. Huan Qing Yan was so close to tears but now that she had grabbed the attention of the Sandmen, she mostly wanted to see through the fight no matter what it takes. Huan Qing Yan only has a fixed number of powerful moves; after listening to Ji Mo Ya, she did not hesitate to use everything she has. After exchanging a few moves, the Sandman instantly learned everything and used it on Huan Qing Yan instead. Each attack from the Sandman was aiming for a lethal strike that targeted at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s weak spots. Huan Qing Yan was beaten up to the point of covering her head; she was looking battered and exhausted as well. When Huan Qing Yan was out of solutions; she hurriedly called out Leafy and Piggy to save her, she only managed to block the attacks after that. However, after the spirit treasures fend off the attacks a couple of times, the Sandman also summoned two sand versions of Leafy and Piggy. When her spirit treasures were caught in a deadlock, Huan Qing Yan had no choice but to call them back. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Without any other methods left, Huan Qing Yan went all out, focusing all her attention on observing each and every attack of the Sandman. Slowly, she started to notice something; the weak points on the Sandman were also where her weak points were. If she guarded her weak points, the Sandman would not be able to obtain an advantage. After slowly testing and researching, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes turned brighter and brighter, she understood how to win the Sandman now. Turning back to Mu Rong Xin Nuo; she had been delighted that her cousin had rescued her but just as she was about to say something, she saw the Sandman attacking her cousin instead of herself. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was not worried since the beginning as her cousin¡¯s strength was well known, and a mere Sandman will not be able to touch him. Chapter 817 – Tsk Tsk However, after exchanging a couple of blows, even an idiot will be able to see that the Sandman was not any weaker than Ji Mo Ya. In fact, her cousin was even being beaten back? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Mu Rong Xin Nuo instantly panicked; she wanted to help, but her strength was not even high. She was unable to help, but how could she just watch and do nothing? Her face paled from panic. Mu Rong Xin Nuo turned her head and wanted to find Huan Qing Yan to get some ideas, but thetter went missing? When Mu Rong Xin Nuo looked around, she saw Huan Qing Yan had happily intercepted another Sandman for someone and was fighting seriously with it. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was not stupid, seeing that Huan Qing Yan ignoring the safety of her cousin, she immediately understood that the Sandman might not be dangerous and might be some great fortune instead. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s eyes brightened but also felt extremely grievance in her heart. Her cousin only has thisss in his heart and did not even tell her about useful things like this. If thatss really marries her cousin, then she¡¯s afraid that in the future... Mu Rong Xin Nuo did not dare to think too deeply about it so she suppressed her fear and she went to search for a Sandman as well. Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan found out about the use of the Sandmen, the other elites, and God Chosens had naturally discovered about the advantages of the Sandmen as well. The Sandmen that everyone tried to run from had suddenly turned into popr goods that everyone was vying for. >Only allowed on Creativenovels It was fortunate that there was a high number of Sandmen as well, basically enough to satisfy everyone and allow each of them to have their own Sandman. Bai Li Zi Xi was on the verge of losing consciousness after receiving an attack that caused her to vomit blood. The Sandman did not hold back just because she was a woman; after sessfullynding an attack, the Sandman¡¯s next attack got even more vicious. Bai Li Zi Xi had noticed long ago that there were some people nearby with one of them being Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Shang Qiu Meng Qian had never seen eye to eye with her and would always speak to her in a mocking tone. Moreover, he even wanted to marry that b***h Huan Qing Yan, it was evident that he was standing against her. Especially now, even after seeing that she was vomiting blood, he did not even lift a finger to assist her and even slightly grinned at her. It was as though he was d that she was injured. This caused Bai Li Zi Xi to feel like vomiting another mouth of blood, Shang Qiu Meng Qian was really going too far. She was still the Saintess of the Holy Court, even if he does not want to give her face during normal times, he should at least help her when she was in a dire situation instead of doing nothing as he stood there. After barely avoiding another attack, Bai Li Zi Xi began to find it hard to gather her spirit energy. At this rate, she will likely die today. She needs to be vicious; where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. She needs to protect her life first. Once she heals her injuries, she would make each and every one of those people who had slighted and offended her to regret ever doing it. Bai Li Zi Xi tried her best to squeeze out a smile before adjusting her voice to sound weak: ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, this Sandman is truly vicious, I hope Young Master could assist me for the sake of the Holy Court.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qiu slowly walked forward with a face full of contempt, ¡°The standards of the Holy Court is truly getting lower and lower; even a person of your standard could somehow be a Saintess, you got the title by taking the backdoor right? A mere Sandman at the level of an Early-Stage Mystic Spirit Master is enough to make the great Saintess vomit blood, tsk tsk...¡± He shook his head as he was speaking, disying a look of disappointment. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s face was changing between green and white, she knew that she would be insulted if she asked for help. However, Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s words were really too much. Ever since she was young, she had always been praised and worshipped by others. Let alone after she became the Saintess, she has literal hordes of fans following her; if she states that the sun is square, these fans would also agree with her even when they were looking at the round sun in the sky. Chapter 818 – Am I cool? Even when Ji Mo Ya rejected a marriage agreement with Bai Li Zi Xi, it was done implicitly, she was still able to act as though she did not know of the arrangement in the first ce. Even Shang Qiu Meng Qian gave Bai Li Zi Xi some face when they had first met, but ever since the former met Huan Qing Yan that b***h, he had never given her any face and kept making things difficult for Bai Li Zi Xi. Whenever she had these thoughts, Bai Li Zi Xi could not help but grit her teeth; she would never let Huan Qing Yan that b***h off! Shang Qiu Meng Qian was being unpredictable and not showing her any generosity, this caused a sharp minded person like Bai Li Zi Xi to be out of ideas as well. When she saw the Sandmanunching another attack, Bai Li Zi Xi tried to circte her spirit energy which caused her to feel a sharp pain on her chest, causing the spirit energy gathered to dissipate. She could only helplessly watch as the Sandman threw a heavy strike at her. Her vision blurred before a figure sh pass, reducing more than half the power of the Sandman¡¯s attack and the remnant force stillnded on Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s chest. Bai Li Zi Xi took several steps back before half kneeling on the ground as her legs buckled. Before she could focus her attention, she heard Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s voice, ¡°For the sake of the Holy Court, this young master will reluctantly save you this one time. However, the Saintess¡¯s great gesture has truly opened the eyes of this young master.¡± Only then did Bai Li Zi Xi noticed that her posture of half kneeling looked as though she was kneeling for Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s face turned red as hate and anger welled up within her and she lowered her head to hide her killing intent. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. She was currently in a disadvantageous position so she could only endure. Bai Li Zi Xi focused on controlling the pain in her chest; she ignored Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s mocking and calmed her heart to adjust her condition. Since Shang Qiu Meng Qian had acted to save her, she would naturally not have to worry anymore. Bai Li Zi Xi used the opportunity to quickly recover herself. By the time Huan Qing Yan hadpletely defeated the Sandman, she noticed that Ji Mo Ya had been guarding her for some time. Seeing that she had dissipated the Sandman, his eyes were filled with praise for her. Huan Qing Yan went up and pulled Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand, ¡°Do I look cool just now.¡± Ji Mo Ya held hisugh and nodded. When he heard a mild explosion, he looked up and saw that the Sandman in front of Snow Girl was frozen in ice before it shattered into dust. Snow Girl nced at Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan before lightly nodding at them. The pair slowly walked over, the number of people who were able topletely destroy the Sandman increased as time went by. When they saw that Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan were heading towards the Snow Girl, they tagged along behind as well. Huan Qing Yan checked her surroundings and noticed a familiar face, Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s expression was slightly dark as he looked at Ji Mo Ya; he shifted his gaze downwards and saw that Ji Mo Ya was holding hands with Huan Qing Yan. A sh of pain appeared in his eyes before he quickly shifted his gaze away. When he met Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face, he also calmly shifted his gaze away from her as well. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan was feeling rather helpless about it. She turned her head and saw Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s burning, pained and slightly envious eyes. These were burdensome for Huan Qing Yan, she became worried that Ji Mo Ya might get angry which wouldnd her in trouble again. She decisively avoided Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s burning gaze. This faint movement was caught by Ji Mo Ya, he lowered his head and saw the unnatural expression on the Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face. He swept his gaze and saw Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Bai Cheng Feng. The two of them were looking at him with unfriendly gazes. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand tightened, causing Huan Qing Yan to feel a slight paining from her hand. Huan Qing Yan immediately gave an apple-polishing smile to Ji Mo Ya. Chapter 819 – Eternally Grateful Ji Mo Ya¡¯s usual disy of indifferent politeness when in front of strangers suddenly changed and he revealed a gentle smile, he lowered his head and whispered into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ears, ¡°I will settle this with youter.¡± The warm breath caused Huan Qing Yan to feel her body turning soft and she could not help but blush, before looking at Ji Mo Ya. From the perspective of others, this was their shameless public disy of affections. The singles who witnessed the pair only felt a blow striking them hards. The expressions on most people were not pretty, leading the team of ugly expressions was Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Bai Cheng Feng. Huan Qing Yan had assumed that she had already trained her skin to be extremely thick, but under so many burning gazes, she could not help feeling unnatural. Especially when two of the burning gazes felt as though they were on the verge of materializing any second. Just as she was about to say something as to not let herself be so embarrassed, two figures slowly appeared behind Snow Girl. It was the poison-tongue man Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Bai Li Zi Xi. When Shang Qiu Meng Qian arrived, he casually exchanged a nce with Ji Mo Ya. When Shang Qiu Meng Qian saw thetter¡¯s calm and everything-is-in-my-control gaze, his mood slightly sunk. Shang Qiu Meng Qian quickly shifted his gaze and smiled, ¡°Qing Qing, we met again.¡± Huan Qing Yan red at Shang Qiu Meng Qiu before hugging Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arm, her entire body was emitting: Brothers, I already belong to someone! Forget about it! With his gentle smile, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression looked warm, but his eyes were as sharp as knives; he looked at Shang Qiu Meng Qian and spoke in a measured tone: ¡°It has been a while, Young Master Shang Qiu.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes shrunk as he curbed his arrogant expression, he did feel some fear in his heart when the opponent was Ji Mo Ya. It was very difficult to encounter a suitable dual cultivation partner in a person¡¯s life, especially for talented geniuses like them. Finding a partner with matching spirit treasures was as difficult as transcending the heavens. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Take Ji Mo Ya as an example, everyone knows that the best match for his dragon spirit treasure was a phoenix spirit treasure, but none had been found in the entire Spirit Treasure Continent thus far. Even the slightlypatible Luan spirit treasure only appeared once in a thousand years in the form of Bai Li Zi Xi. Or else, why would the Ji Mo n want to arrange a marriage with the Bai Li n? It was because, with no phoenix, they could only settle with the Luan bird. >Only allowed on Creativenovels His mushroom spirit treasure was already a very rare type, a nt spirit treasure. He was on the verge of deciding to just settle for a dual cultivation partner who has a nt spirit treasure but those have lowpatibility. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s sudden existence became an unexpected surprise for him. To him, there are only things that he does not want in this world and nothing that he is unable to get. Shang Qiu Meng Qian saw that Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan might really have feelings for each other, but their spirit treasures did not match. In the end, Ji Mo Ya will have to marry Bai Li Zi Xi, and Huan Qing Yan will just be an additional concubine. From what Shang Qiu Meng Qian knows about Bai Li Zi Xi so far, the moment thetter marries Ji Mo Ya, the first thing she will do will be to deal with Huan Qing Yan. Rather than allowing Huan Qing Yan to be harmed by Bai Li Zi Xi, he would instead take her away now, it could help save Huan Qing Yan from potential cmity and also earn him a dual cultivation partner of excellentpatibility. With all these factors, Ji Mo Ya should not be disagreeing right? At most, Shang Qiu Meng Qian can just offer any amount of resources to the Ji Mo n, he could treat it as increasing Huan Qing Yan¡¯s value. After he has made his decision, Shang Qiu Meng Qian replied, ¡°Young Master Ya. This one has a request to make of you, if Young Master Ya could agree, this one will be eternally grateful.¡± Chapter 820 – Charm Ji Mo Ya had learned of Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s intentions from Huan Qing Yan, so regarding Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s request, Ji Mo Ya naturally knew what it was about. Shang Qiu Meng Qian want to request for Yan Lass from him! Murderous intent welled up within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart, his tone turned slightly indifferent, ¡°This one dislikes to grant a person¡¯s request, please hold your words Young Master Shang Qiu.¡± That was his rejection. Who was Shang Qiu Meng Qian? He was a person who has never had his request rejected ever since his birth. Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes turned cold, but for the sake of Huan Qing Yan, he suppressed his anger before speaking in a slightly threatening tone: ¡°Young Master Ya, this one shall not beat around the bush, this one is interested in the beauty beside you. I believe Young Master Ya knows clearly as well, that finding apatible dual cultivation partner is determined by the heavens. To have encountered saidpatible partner, this one has no reason to give it up.¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly smiled: ¡°What does it have to do with this one?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s impression of Ji Mo Ya was from rumors, that rumors said that thetter was a noble and graceful Young Master who was polite to people. Their exchange today made Shang Qiu Meng Qian want to curse out loud! Dammit, who spread those rumors, that person must be blind! Only allowed on Creativenovels This manner of speaking, even without speaking vulgarities, the words were spoken still felt so hateful, why did it feel so familiar? From Ji Mo Ya¡¯s attitude, he was not going to voluntarily let go of her, then there was only one way left. Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes lightly trembled before he lifted his head and looked at Ji Mo Ya with eyes of slight disdain, ¡°Why must Young Master Ya act like this? Everyone knows that the onlypatible partner for Young Master Ya¡¯s Dragon Spirit Treasure is the Saintess¡¯s Luan Spirit Treasure. It is inevitable that there will be a marriage union between the Ji Mo n and Bai Li n. With how narrow-minded Saintess Bai Li is, Lady Huan will likely experience an unnatural death after your marriage. Can it be that Young Master Ya instead choose to let Lady Qing Qing have an untimely death than to let Lady Qing Qing be free and be the wife of the next Shang Qiu n¡¯s patriarch? Is this how Young Master Ya disy his deep affections?¡± His words could not help but strike at the heart directly. Not only did Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression turned dark, but the expression of Bai Li Zi Xi who got caught in the exchange also turned even uglier. What do you mean by , that Huan Qing Yan will die after marrying Ji Mo Ya? Although I do have the intention, there is no need for you to expose me in front of everyone, right? Everyone looked at Bai Li Zi Xi with various expressions of suspicions, guard and alert. If not for the fact that Bai Li Zi Xi was unable to win Shang Qiu Meng Qian, she would have killed thetter on the spot. Sheng Qiu Meng Qian had sessfully defeated Huan Qing Yan and became the person she wanted to kill the most now. Huan Qing Yan naturally understood Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s point of view; thetter¡¯s words might be blunt and direct, but it was also true that it is likely that will be her future if things continued at this rate. Huan Qing Yan knew that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s feelings for her were real, and she also knew of his methods and abilities. He said that he would protect her and marry her once they were out of the hidden realm, then he surely will stay true to his words. However, Huan Qing Yan could not help but feel her heart shuddering, a chill ran down her back when she recalled Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s words. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s anomaly was undoubtedly noticed by Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya also noticed the angering from Bai Cheng Feng and Nan Gong Bei Cheng when they heard Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s words. Their eyes when they were looking at Yan Lass was filled with infinite tenderness and their affections for her were emitted without restraint. This caused Ji Mo Ya to feel extremely unhappy, but having so many admirers also proved the charm of Yan Lass. To know that the woman he loves is so charming, even a person like Ji Mo Ya could not help feeling a faint delight welling up within his heart. Chapter 821 – Proper Training Especially when said woman also loved him deeply, this fulfilled his desire to have her all to himself. Yet, one person after another kept blocking him and disyed their love for Yan Lass, are they treating him as a dead person? This is tant provocation! Ji Mo Ya has also been standing above people ever since he was born, an icon of worship by many, how could he allow people to challenge his dignity as a man? He had always felt unhappy about these people and have long wanted to teach them a lesson, but an opportunity never appeared. Coincidentally, everyone had gathered today so it was a good time for him to end it once and for all! After giving a consoling pat on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand, he only calmly spoke two words: ¡°Trust me.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Yet it felt as powerful as ten thousand lightning bolts. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s uneasy heart instantly felt calm. She lightly smiled and nodded: ¡°I trust you!¡± There was no need for many words between them, this was a type of mutual understanding that slowly developed due to the deep feelings they had for each other. And it was excruciating for many people to watch. Shang Qiu Meng Qian felt unhappy, the woman he set his sights on was flirting with another man; that scene was extremely spicy to the eyes. So be it, he is a magnanimous person. The little woman had be a muddlehead for the moment due to the so-called love, it is something expected. He just needs to take her away and give her proper training, anyone with good enough sense could see that Ji Mo Ya was not a good person. Since Shang Qiu Meng Qian made up his mind, he was no longer bothered to maintain that superficial friendliness: ¡°Since Young Master Ya is not willing to let her off, then we could only see who has the best abilities, shall we have a duel and see who can bring the beauty home?¡± Those words sounded like a suggestion, but the tone was extremely oppressive and did not allow an objection. Huan Qing Yan felt anger even before Ji Mo Ya could reply. B*****d, who do you think you are? Treating me like an item? A victory trophy? Just as Huan Qing Yan wanted to rebuke, she was pulled back by Ji Mo Ya as thetter took a step forward: ¡°My exact intentions!¡± From those three words, Huan Qing Yan knew that Ji Mo Ya was angered. She could not say anything, and now that the situation had developed till this point, Huan Qing Yan silently took a step back and let Ji Mo Ya handle it. Everyone was feeling excited that a duel will be happening because two men were fighting for a woman. Especially when the two men were known to be the best individuals of the new generation, the legends of daily conversations. ¡°Tsk tsk, indeed the saying, trouble happens due to a woman!¡± ¡°Who do you think will win? Young Master Ya or Young Master Shang Qiu?¡± ¡°My best is on Young Master Ya!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan could not be bothered about what the others were talking about. Everyone proactively emptied the center to give Ji Mo Ya and Shang Qiu Meng Qian space. The two men did not take any actions yet, but the atmosphere was slowly bing tenser. Everyone was looking on with bated breath, they did not even want to blink as they were afraid to miss any action. A figure blurred, and first to act was Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Most of the observers were unable to clearly see what he did before five exact copies of Shang Qiu Meng Qian appeared on the stage. The five Shang Qiu Meng Qian attacked Ji Mo Ya at the same time. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Someone shouted, ¡°That the Shang Qiu n¡¯s Shifting Transposition!¡± ¡°Woah, he is serious, a killing move on the first attack!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was already at her throat before she saw Ji Mo Ya flicked his wrist and a brush appeared on his hand, spirit energy gathered on the tip of the brush before he wrote a word in the air. Ji Mo Ya released a clear shout: ¡°Break!¡± The word made from spirit energy instantly exploded into five rays of light and flew towards the five Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Four Shang Qiu Meng Qian faded into nothing after being pierced by a ray of light respectively. Chapter 822 – You Let Me Win! The remaining figure raised a jade flute from his hand to block the light ray, the impact released a crisp sound. The exchange caused Ji Mo Ya and Shang Qiu Meng Qian to feel solemn, as they each thought their opponent to be much stronger than expected. After exchanging a nce, both men moved at the same time. They moved like lightning and exchanged over ten attacks within a blink of an eye. The two parted as quickly as they collided. With the abilities of everyone around, none of them were able to capture their actions clearly; all they saw was the two figures flying away from each other. There was no excess spirit energy being emitted, neither was there any huge gusts being produced, the entire exchange was calm beyond understanding. ¡°Is it because my cultivation level is not enough? Can it be that the battles between Mystic Spirit Masters have reached a realm of absolute control of spirit energy?¡± ¡°I do not understand as well. A sh between two Mystic Spirit Masters might not be heaven turning, but it should not be this quiet as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we are only True Spirit Masters, and they are Mystic Spirit Masters.¡± Vague guesses were made as the observers were unable to understand what they saw. On the contrary, Mystic Spirit Masters like Snow Girl and Bai Li Zi Xi were disying severe expressions. As their cultivation levels were not that far from the fighters, they were able to see the happenings. The quick exchange between Ji Mo Ya and Shang Qiu Meng Qian might not look like much. However, in their eyes, each attack was filled with murderous intent that would cause the other to lose their life immediately if any one of them slips up. Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s face was also very dark, only after witnessing the exchange between Ji Mo Ya and Shang Qiu Meng Qian, did they understand how wide was the gap. Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Bai Cheng Feng were not stupid as well, Ji Mo Ya was clearly using this battle with Shang Qiu Meng Qian to warn them to stop dreaming about Huan Qing Yan. Bai Li Zi Xi was also forcefully disying a calm expression, but her heart was in a great mess. She had always felt that she would be the strongest person after Young Master Ya. However, ever since she entered the hidden realm, this notion has been dealt with several blows. The Snow Girl¡¯s appearance was the first one, now even Shang Qiu Meng Qian disyed a strength higher than hers as well. This was not good news to her. Everyone was having their own thoughts as the two men fighting exchanged a palm strike and used the force to slowly retreat. What¡¯s the situation? Who won? After a moment of silence, Shang Qiu Meng Qian restrained his arrogant demure and said: ¡°You won!¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly nodded: ¡°You let me win!¡± (Cuppa: This is a polite way of replying after a person wins) It was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s victory. Huan Qing Yan was unable to contain her joy and just as she was about to approach Ji Mo Ya to praise him, she heard Shang Qiu Meng Qian speaking: ¡°But this one will not give up!¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Damn me! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face immediately turned ck. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand twitched uncontrobly, he had an urge to go and beat up Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Shang Qiu Meng Qian sighed and said with a grievance: ¡°Qing Qing. If Ji Mo Ya ever mistreats you. The doors of my Shang Qiu n will still be open for you!¡± Huan Qing Yan really wanted to suggest; Handsome Ya, why not you just end him! Before she can say it, the air in the surroundings started to circte faster, a strange gust suddenly appeared. The wind rolled up the sand on the ground and started to gather in the sky. As the wind got stronger, more and more sand started to gather, blocking the sun in the sky. Only allowed on Creativenovels Within a short while, the entire Sand City was epassed in the sand storm, the sky turned dark and caused visibility to be extremely low. Everyone quickly covered their noses, they have to be careful or else they would start to eat sand. Ji Mo Ya calmly hugged Huan Qing Yan, and then waving his hand in the air, a small wind barrier formed and covered the two of them. Chapter 823 – Not Stupid The winds came quickly but also ended as quickly. With the sudden disappearance of the wind, the sky also became bright again. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Everyone noticed that the sand walls inside the Sand City had all disappeared and within the vast Sand City, ten Sand Towers appeared out of nowhere. The ten towerse in various sizes and heights, none the same. The towers stood firmly within the Sand City. Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened, ever since they entered Sand City, the Sand Drawings, the Sandmen, all of these have benefited them. Based on this logic the Sand Towers were also a form of opportunity, and might even possess the most enormous benefits till date. However, the number of towers was limited, how are they going to split the ten towers amongst them? Everyone was beginning to calcte; some were smart, and others knew their limits, these people knew that there were many strong people present and knew that they would not have any chances. Therefore, they decisively moved away and retreated to the back. Only allowed on Creativenovels To prevent themselves from getting hurt when the rest start to fight for a spot. There were also some who knew that theyck the power but still wanted to try theirck, they were hesitating between giving up and giving it a shot. No matter what these people were thinking about, a small group of twenty people gathered with Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan and Snow Girl at its center. Amongst the twenty, there God Chosens, representatives from the academies and people from the Eight Great ns and Four Great Empires. These people either have powerful cultivations or felt that they were powerful enough and had a good background, it caused them to naturally form a group pushing away from otherpetitors. The people who were hesitating immediately chose to give up when they saw that small group. They were not stupid; that small group represented the most elite and most powerful backgrounds within Spirit Treasure Continent. If it were other times, they might be able to sneakily deal with one or two of them. However, there were too many eyes present, and it would be unwise to offend these peak individuals that had grouped together especially when they were already weaker than them. Everyone moved far away with great tacit understanding. Most of them might have given up, but they would still feel unwilling. With only ten towers, the twenty people would likely be fighting for the spots soon. This would be an excellent opportunity to witness the strengths of the peak powers within Spirit Treasure Continent, having a better idea would allow them to make better decisions in the future. As most of the people moved away, the twenty in the center looked at each other. Huan Qing Yan took a quick nce, some were familiar while some were not, but she knew that all of them have some level of standing. Ji Mo Ya knew that Yan Lasscked the knowledge in this area, so he whispered to her and made some introduction. Of the twenty, other than the ones she was familiar such as Nan Gong Bei Cheng, Bai Cheng Feng, and Le Guo¡¯er. There was also Bai Li Zi Xi, Snow Girl, Shang Qiu Meng Qian, and Ming Xie Ran, as well as Tuoba Yan who had returned to his normal look. Also, there was also Shangguan Han and two twins who were strangers to her. The twins were from the He Lian n, one of the Eight Great ns. They are the most excellent n members of their generation, called He Lian Jin and He Lian Yin. There were also Bai Li Jia Bao and her brother, Mu Rong Xin Nuo, Mu Rong Wan Zhu and some other members of the Eight Great ns. Except for Xuan Chu Empire who has no one representing them in the Sand City due to their overall power weakening over the past few years, all the elites of the peak forces within Spirit Treasure Continent were gathered here. Chapter 824 – Dawdling Everyone was casually scattered, but there was an entirely different meaning behind the way they stood. Huan Qing Yan only took a couple of nces and noticed the rtionships between the various forces of Spirit Treasure Continent. The Holy Court¡¯s representatives are Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi, they were also the representative of their respective ns. By right, the two of them should have a closer rtionship, but they were standing neither too close nor too far away. It was likely due to Ji Mo Ya objection of the marriage agreement. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s face was pale and was not looking good; she stood there with a lowered head, and surprisingly, was giving off a pitiful vor. Bai Li Jia Bao who was standing behind her was disying a displeased expression and would often roll her eyes, it looked like Bai Li Jia Bao dislikes Bai Li Zi Xi and stood at least three meters away from Bai Li Zi Xi. There was also Bai Li Jia Bao¡¯s brother who was disying a concerned face, she was trying her best to stop him from approaching Bai Li Zi Xi, pulling at his arm with dear life. Nan Gong Bei Cheng, Shangguan Han of the Shangguan n as well as Bei Cheng Feng, could be considered to be on the same side despite being individuals of their own interests, their stances and positions made it looked as though they would be working together to attack or defend any threats that woulde at them. Le Guo¡¯er was unhappy when she was pulled back by her fianc¨¦ when she tried to get closer to Huan Qing Yan. Tuoba Yan brought along Tuoba Yu¡¯er and approached the He Lian n¡¯s twins and engaged in a conversation with them. Snow Girl maintained a cold demeanor as she stood in the center, she looked to the front with an indifferent gaze and did not seem to be bothered with anything happening in her surroundings. The two females from the Mu Rong n checked their surroundings before they carefully stood behind Ji Mo Ya. Only Shang Qiu Meng Qian was looking at Ji Mo Ya with a taunting smile while standing directly opposite of thetter. Ji Mo Ya gracefully nodded, the two men exchanged gazes filled with the shadows of des and swords. Huan Qing Yan did not dare to even look at anyone directly. Everyone might look calm on the surface, but their gazes were secretly flying everywhere, all of them have certain ideas in their heart just that no one brought it up yet. That was why the atmosphere was currently delicately bnced. On the contrary, it was those individuals whocked the qualifications getting unable to endure the atmosphere and some of them said: ¡°Who is entering, are there any results? Why waste time and drag the decision?¡± ¡°Indeed, holding on to the spots aside, you guys should have entered already.¡± ¡°Dammit, all of you are Mystic Spirit Masters, why waste time dawdling. You guys are worse than us!¡± ...... Hearing thosements, the initial peaceful atmosphere instantly became tense. Ji Mo Ya smiled and said: ¡°There are ten towers, but the number of people here has exceeded that amount. What does everyone think about this?¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. One of the twins of He Lian n immediately replied: ¡°No need for the trouble, let¡¯s justpare strength, the ones with ability should be the ones to enter! Let¡¯s finish this as quickly as possible, every minute of our time is worth thousands of spirit stones. We have been in this hidden realm for too long and have already wasted too much time! I have had enough of this ce.¡± His words started an uproar, everyone had heard before that the two young masters of the He Lian n were extremely money minded and their favorite pastime was to earn spirit stones; that was why they were not surprised when one of the twins spoke those words. Someone immediately added: ¡°The He Lian Brothers are right, those towers are naturally meant for those who are capable. There are ten towers, let us go by ranking, the first ce winner will be the first to select the tower they wanted to enter, followed by the second ce and so for until all ten towers were filled. I believe doing so will not spoil the harmony as well.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels The one who spoke was Shanggaun Han. After he spoke, many nodded in their hearts, but no one dared to speak out. Everyone looked at Ji Mo Ya, Snow Girl, and Shang Qiu Meng Qian. In fact, everyone knew that the three of them were the strongest amongst all of them; Ji Mo Ya was the strongest followed by Snow Girl and Shang Qiu Meng Qian. No matter the suggestions, it was up to the three of them to decide how the spots to enter the tower will be allocated. Chapter 825 – I’ll Be Damn! Snow Girl was the first to nod. Shang Qiu Meng Qian used the moment when everyone was not alert to sneakily wink at Huan Qing Yan before assuming his casual and arrogant demeanor. He swept his gaze across the group with a smile that did not look like a smile: ¡°It is not this Young Master looking down on people, but I believe some people really did not know their limits. They hope to follow behind someone to steal an opportunity? It is best that you step out, do you think trash like you is worthy of fighting for a spot with this Young Master?¡± At hisst word, his gaze deliberately stayed on BaI Li Zi Xi for a moment. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s face turned green, is Shang Qiu Meng Qian calling her trash? Is he saying that she is injured and is not qualified? However, she could only hold in her anger when looking at the current situation, she forcefully smiled and replied: ¡°I think our abilities are not that different, why not we report our cultivations and used it to rank ourselves? This can prevent us from fighting, won¡¯t it be a pity if we fought and hurt each other by ident?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi knew that she has yet to recover from her injuries, if a fight happens, she would likely be defeated. If she were unable to get a spot, then she would have lost all her face, and her reputation as the Saitness would drop to the bottom. It would result in the support given by the Holy Court and the Bai Li n to be reduced, that was something that she could not allow to happen. If they rank ording to cultivation level, she was an Early-Stage Mystic Spirit Master that was about to enter Mid-Stage, she believed that you would be able to obtain a spot whenpared to everyone present. Those words made the people who heard it felt that the Saintess was indeed a good person with a kind heart, even at this time, she still thought to maintain harmony between everyone. Many people were moved, they looked at Bai Li Zi Xi with eyes filled with respect and admiration. Only Bai Li Jia Bao rolled her eyes dramatically while standing behind Bai Li Zi Xi, the fakeness of thetter has caused her to be on the verge of vomiting. However, the situation was rted to the reputation of the Bai Li n, it would look poorly on the Bai Li n if no one from the n obtained a spot to enter the towers. For the sake of her n, Bai Li Jia Bai decided to tolerate it. However, she could tolerate did not mean that others could do the same. Bai Cheng Feng coldly rebuked: ¡°If the Saintess is afraid to fight, then why not just give up? If we follow what the Saintess said, we might as well just take a seat and we share some candy, you have one, and I have one.¡± Someone in the crowd could not help butugh. Bai Li Zi Xi quickly threw a nce at Bai Cheng Feng, a trace of murderous intent shed through her eyes, but her face maintained a faint smile: ¡°I am only giving a suggestion, may I ask what does Prince Bai has in mind?¡± Bai Cheng Feng gave a knowing smile: ¡°If I follow the Saintess¡¯s method, I feel that we should rank base on who is the prettiest. I think that Huan Qing Yan from Surging Wave Academia is the most beautiful, why not let her choose which tower she wants to enter?¡± I¡¯ll be damned! This was what went through everyone¡¯s hearts. Dude, we are here to fight for cultivation opportunities okay? Can you be serious? When did looks equal to being qualified? Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Huan Qing Yan, they were wondering what sort of girl Huan Qing Yan is. Not only did two Young Masters fight for her publicly, but even the Crown Prince of Hanging Cloud Empire is also her admirer? Huan Qing Yan was someone who went through many things with Ji Mo Ya, allowing her to remain calm despite so many people looking at her. She slowly nodded: ¡°I think I am the most beautiful as well!¡± She shamelessly agreed. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Only allowed on Creativenovels Where is the reservedness? Where is the grace? Everyone was dumbstruck. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s murderous intent was surging due to Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s taunt, but Huan Qing Yan¡¯s reply instantly caused it to dissipate. Chapter 826 – Most Beautiful! Ji Mo Ya smiled and calmly said: ¡°This Young Master also thinks that you are the most beautiful!¡± His words were filled with deep love and endless tenderness. F**k me, can someone please drag away these fes that randomly started to flirt and disy affections in public! The observers all started to feel like going crazy. Only allowed on Creativenovels Why there is not a single reliable Mystic Spirit Master around here? At this time, Snow Girl stood out, she lightly swept her cold gaze at everyone while giving Huan Qing Yan a slight smile and spoke: ¡°Earlier on, Young Master Ya and Young Master Shang Qiu had exchanged pointers, and Young Master Ya won. Is there any problem if I dere that Young Master Ya is first?¡± There was naturally no problems, even if there was, no one would dare to speak out. With that, Young Master Ya got all the votes to choose the Sand Tower to enter first. ¡°As for the second ce, I think that Prince Bai of Hanging Cloud Empire made sense, the most beautiful should enter.¡± What is this? First ce is based on strength while the second ce is based on looks? Everyone looked at Snow Girl and started guessing, maybe the Snow Girl is nning to fight for the spot of number one beauty? That was hard to saw as well, women are generally confident of their own looks, even if that was not the case they will still find themselves above average, right? Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes shed for a moment and the first to react, he knew that he would obtain a spot for the Sand Towers no matter how the situation proceeds, but Qing Qing was not the same. No matter why the Snow Girl made this suggestion, he would just support and make sure Huan Qing Yan obtains an opportunity. Shang Qiu Meng Qian has yet to give up on Huan Qing Yan, as the woman the former likes and his future dual cultivation partner, it was only right that he help Huan Qing Yan obtain some benefits and improve her strength! After convincing himself, Shang Qiu Meng Qian expressed his agreement: ¡°This Young Master also agrees, I also think Qing Qing is the most beautiful!¡± Isn¡¯t that just rubbish? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. With Shang Qiu Meng Qian leading the way, Nan Gong Bei Cheng also spoke, ¡°This Young Master seconded!¡± Le Guo¡¯er knew her limits very well and knew that she has no hope, but if Huan Qing Yan were able to get a spot, it would also be meant that Surging Wave Academia has a representative. Moreover, Le Guo¡¯er has always dislike Bai Li Zi Xi while she was also not familiar with Snow Girl, so who else can she support other than Huan Qing Yan? Le Guo¡¯er happily forced Ming Xie Ren to agree with her as well. The others naturally saw the major forces like Ji Mo, Shang Qiu, Nan Gong, Hanging Cloud, Celestial Ripples, Purple Heaven were all trying to help Huan Qing Yan get a spot. Snow Girl did not express her thoughts, but by not objecting, it was already a form of expression. The over half of the peak forces were supporting Huan Qing Yan, as this was only a spot and not a situation of life and death, the other forces were starting to follow the flow. Only Bai Li Zi Xi was angered to the point of madness. Huan Qing Yan that b***h, what bewitching drug did she feed everyone with? Why did so many people keeping out to support her? Looking at the situation, Huan Qing Yan would likely be given second ce just like that. Preposterous, no one ever asked her for her thoughts, is that how they treat the Saintess? Bai Li Zi Xi had also noticed the expression of the rest of the ns and organizations, they were not nning to object, if she did not voice out now, the situation would be cemented! She must not allow Huan Qing Yan to get away with it! Bai Li Zi Xi no longer bothered about thinking and immediately said, ¡°I object!¡± When her words left her mouth, the sharp gazes of Ji Mo Ya and Shang Qiu Meng Qian swept towards here. Bai Li Zi Xi felt a cold chill run down her back, she felt even more anger, but she could only endure and maintain a faint smile: ¡°This matter is regarding our opportunities, how could we be so casual about it?¡± Chapter 827 – B*stard ¡°Even if Young Master Ya and everyone wants to make this Lady Huan smile, it should not be done at the expense of taking away someone else¡¯s opportunity, right? Won¡¯t this be unfair to everyone? If Lady Huan can obtain a spot with her as a True Spirit Master while those at the Mystic Spirit Master level were unable to get it, won¡¯t it be a big joke? As the elites of humanity, we must set ourselves as an example, we must not decide things casually by using our authority to get what we want! Just a word of justice.¡± The onlookers all nodded in agreement. Only allowed on Creativenovels That¡¯s true. Everyone here was at least a True Spirit Master, why was she able to get a spot but not us? Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes squinted, his loathing for Bai Li Zi Xi got even stronger. Shang Qiu Meng Qian immediately stopped Bai Li Zi Xi from continuing: ¡°Just say you are jealous, trying to look righteous in front of us? We are happy to help anyone but you, what can you do about it?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi gritted: ¡°If Lady Huan can defeat me, I will agree that she takes the second ce!¡± Huan Qing Yan was merely a True Spirit Master, even if Bai Li Zi Xi was injured, thetter believed that she could easily handle Huan Qing Yan. Ever since Bai Li Zi Xi entered Sand City, she had only managed toprehend one Sand Drawing before she got injured by a Sandman, eventually causing her to owe Shang Qiu Meng Qian a cheap favor. No matter what, Bai Li Zi Xi would not want to lose the opportunity to enter the Sand Tower. Amotion happened. What is Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s level? What is Huan Qing Yan¡¯s level? Isn¡¯t this suggestion a blunt way to tell everyone that she did not want Huan Qing Yan to obtain a spot? Several people started to look at Bai Li Zi Xi differently. Bai Li Zi Xi gritted, she could no longer be bothered about anything else, obtaining the opportunity was the only real thing that was important. Bai Li Zi Xi looked at Huan Qing Yan: ¡°Does Lady Huan dare to ept? Or are you going to hide behind the other Young Masters and use their influence and power?¡± Huan Qing Yan knew that Bai Li Zi Xi did not have any kind intentions, thetter has been forcing the situation, Huan Qing Yan must agree even when she did not want to. She can lose many things but not lose face! She took a step forward: ¡°Of course I dare!¡± ¡°Lady Huan, get ready...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi immediately reacted and invited Huan Qing Yan while walking to the center, the former was worried thattter might regret or Ji Mo Ya voice out his objections. Huan Qing Yan turned her head, Ji Mo Ya gave her an encouraging nod. Ji Mo Ya noticed that Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s breathing was weak, thetter was likely still injured. Moreover, he has witnessed the improvements of Yan Lass, for Huan Qing Yan to be able to fight with the current Bai Li Zi Xi was an immense opportunity. Yan Lass must grow and develop, he should not obstruct her. Moreover, with him watching over the situation, he would never allow Yan Lass to suffer any grievances. Bai Cheng Feng and Nan Gong Bei Cheng disyed worried expressions, but they were not in the position to obstruct. Shang Qiu Meng Qian ignored everyone and told Huan Qing Yan: ¡°Qing Qing, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. This Young Master guarantees that Saintess Bai Li will never be able to obtain the second ce even if you lose...¡± When Huan Qing Yan heard him, she nearly trips and fell. She turned her head and re at Shang Qiu Meng Qian before looking at Bai Li Zi Xi, thetter¡¯s face was turning green and ugly. Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt a sense of pity for Bai Li Zi Xi. For thetter to encounter Shang Qiu Meng Qian, a poisonous-tongued man with a great background and individual strength, Bai Li Zi Xi might really die from anger. Bai Li Zi Xi could only forcefully control her face from turning too ugly: ¡°This Saintess knows that Lady Huan¡¯s level is limited. To make things fairer, This Saintess will concede three moves to you!¡± Even until now, she still did not forget to paint herself better. ¡®If you dare, why not concede thirty moves and this elder sister is convinced!¡¯ Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Huan Qing Yan silently rebuked. She would be a b*****d if she did not make use of a free advantage, Huan Qing Yan immediately threw several Ice Shatter Beads. No matter what is to be done next, she will need to make her opponent remain still first. Chapter 828 – Cunning Bai Li Zi Xi quickly avoided and instinctively wanted to counterattack, but she endured it when she recalled her words earlier on. Huan Qing Yan had learned quite a lot when she was fighting the Sandman, Bai Li Zi Xi came at the right time to help her test what she learned. One attack after the attack rained down continuously. Only allowed on Creativenovels Bai Li Zi Xi was startled, she had witnessed what Huan Qing Yan was capable of when they were in the Water Layer. Yet only a few days had passed, and thetter had significantly improved. One attack connected with the other, striking like pouring rain. As Bai Li Zi Xi needed to concede three attacks, she could only evade at first, but Huan Qing Yan¡¯s chain of attacks made it hard for Bai Li Zi Xi to find an opportunity to counterattack. Due to a moment of panic, Bai Li Zi Xi lightly flicked her wrist. Huan Qing Yan felt her mind suddenly bing dizzy, her actions suddenly paused for a moment. She felt her wrist heating up as Piggy and Leafy took action as well. Piggy pounced out and seemed like it was biting onto something while Leafy whipped its thorny vine and wrapped around an invisible object, its thorns also seems to be injecting something before it viciously ps it away. Only now did Huan Qing Yan felt rity return to her mind, she instantly understood that Bai Li Zi Xi had used her old trick again. However, this time, Leafy did not whip her but injected something like poison instead? Bai Li Zi Xi used the moment when Huan Qing Yan paused to retaliate, throwing a vicious attack to force Huan Qing Yan into a retreat. With a chant, a crisp cry was heard as the Rainbow Luan came out of her wrist and danced in the sky, ring at Huan Qing Yan with hostility. Huan Qing Yan did not want to be outdone. She called Piggy and Leafy as well. The dueling stage instantly became lively. Piggy moved its four trotters and charged towards the Luan bird, opening its mouth for a bite. The Luan bird pped its wings and flew high in a couple of beats before using its sharp beak to peck Piggy. Just as the beak attack was able tond, a green shadow appeared and blocked the Luan bird¡¯s attack, it was Leafy using its vines which managed to hook a feather off the Luan bird with its thorns while retracting its vines. The Luan Bird was enraged, it released a cry as its body started to erge and overshadow Piggy and Leafy, it attacked with its beak and ws at the same time, nning to shred both Piggy and Leafy at together. As the spirit treasures fought in the sky, the ground was not peaceful as well. Huan Qing Yan knew that her realm was not as high as Bai Li Zi Xi, but afterprehending the Sand Drawings in Sand City and fighting with the Sandman, she had significantly improved. While fighting with Bai Li Zi Xi, she used the opportunity to revise each and every one of her learnings. Within the Sand Drawing were all sort of battling tips left behind by an expert, such as how to resist someone more powerful, to use stillness to suppress motion. Everything was slowly disyed in the fight. Bai Li Zi Xi felt more and more ufortable as she fought, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s strikes were like constant flowing water and were giving off a faint suffocating feeling. One move after another had somehow turned into an intricate web that made Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s attacks felt slightly restrained. Especially those two spirit treasures, they are unable to win her Luan Bird, but they are incredibly cunning. One would attract attention in front while the other would perform sneak attacks, causing the battle to be in a standstill. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Bai Li Zi Xi started to feel frustrated, a Mystic Spirit Master such as herself was spending so much time on a mere True Spirit Master without obtaining victory, this had already caused her to lose a lot reputation. She must end this quickly! Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s gaze turned murderous as she circted her spirit energy before she noticed something was not right. There was a strange feeling, she followed that feeling from her wrist before she noticed that her spirit energy was dissipating. There¡¯s poison! Bai Li Zi Xi immediately noticed it. Chapter 829 – Indignan However, she does not know when she got poisoned and Bai Li Zi Xi wanted to vomit blood. Huan Qing Yan might not know Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s current thoughts, but she noticed that thetter¡¯s attacks slowed down and the spirit energy within those attacks was unstable. Take her life when she¡¯s sick! Huan Qing Yan immediately circted her spirit energy; this attack caused Bai Li Zi Xi to focus all her attention to block, and it was why she was unable to avoid Huan Qing Yan¡¯s second move. An Ice Shattered Bead came out of nowhere and struck her. It instantly turned Bai Li Zi Xi into an ice sculpture; the effectsted for only a few seconds, but it was enough for Huan Qing Yan to use her finger to casually cut across her neck before retracting her finger. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s face was pale as a ghost, she had lost! Lost to Huan Qing Yan, that b***h! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Apuse and cheers were heard from everywhere. A True Spirit Master defeated a Mystic Spirit Master! What is a miracle? This is a miracle! ¡°I thought a Saintess is very powerful, yet she could not even defeat a True Spirit Master! Can it be that her reputation is manufactured by the Holy Court and Bai Li n?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I finally understood why Young Master Ya chose Huan Qing Yan instead of her! Of course, if it were me, I will also not want a Mystic Spirit Master that cannot even defeat a True Spirit Master!¡± ¡°She likes to disy an aloof and remote look during normal times, I want to see if she still has the face to put on the airs of a Saintess from now on! Humph...¡± ¡°Ssshh, tone down, don¡¯t let her hear us! Someone has the backing of the Holy Court and the Bai Li n!¡± ¡°Tsk, the Bai Li n is also nothing much if they are treating this counterfeit good as a treasure! Are they blind?¡± ...... Bai Li Zi Xi naturally heard everything, her face was red as blood from embarrassment and indignant. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Especially when she saw Huan Qing Yan standing beside Ji Mo Ya and seeking praise and hug from him, Bai Li Zi Xi felt a dull pain from her heart and vomited blood. Huan Qing Yan was in a daze when she returned to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s side, only returning to herself when he lightly flicked her forehead, ¡°Handsome Ya, did I win?¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled and nodded, his eyes were filled with adoration: ¡°Yes, my house¡¯s Yan Lass has won.¡± Only then did Huan Qing Yan felt her victory a reality. Just as she was about to say something, Snow Girl¡¯s indifferent voice was heard: ¡°Huan Qing Yan has won, second ce belongs to her. Next is the third ce, who wants it?¡± The rowdy atmosphere instantly toned down. Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes gave off a strange light, he did not expect Huan Qing Yan to really defeat Bai Li Zi Xi and he could not help but see Huan Qing Yan in another new light. He believes that Huan Qing Yan will bring even more surprises in the future! Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan was still feeling dizzy; no matter what, she got the second spot. Ji Mo Ya watched over her as she immersed herself in joy. By the time Huan Qing Yan was awake, the ten spots for the Sand Towers have been decided. First ce Ji Mo Ya, second ce herself, third ce Shang Qiu Meng Qian, fourth ce is naturally Snow Girl, followed by Ming Xieran, Tuoba Yan, Bai Li Zi Xi, Bai Cheng Feng, He Lian brothers, and Nan Gong Bei Cheng. As the He Lian brothers wanted to enter it together but worry that they might be unable to do so thus wasting their spot, they chose to auction off their ce on the spot. Shangguan Han eventually obtained that spot. He was originally was only behind Nan Gong Bei Cheng, but with how gracious he was with the spirit stones, no one was able to object. With the cing was fixed, everyone quickly headed to the Sand Towers. Ji Mo Ya held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand, selected a square tower and stood in front of its entrance. Huan Qing Yan did a brief check of the other nine towers and took a deep breath, she sensed that a pointy tower was calling to her and decided to choose that one. Chapter 830 – Emerald Vine Ar The rest followed the arranged sequence and made their choice; Huan Qing Yan saw that Bai Cheng Feng and Nan Gong Bei Cheng chose from the remaining three short towers, their expressions were calm as they stood in front of their choices. The ten people stood still when the ten Sand Towers started to shine, it turned into ten different size sand tornados which covered the ten people and disappeared. What Ji Mo Ya saw blurry after being swallowed by the tornado and when he opened his eyes, he was already inside the tower. From outside, the tower he selected did not look really tall, but now that he stood inside, the space within was extremely spacious. It was likely a special type of spatial formation. The tower has six sides, each side was a sand wall that held words made from sand. Some of the words were exceptionally eye-catching, allowing him to see them clearly with a nce. It was Sang Luan Tie*. (Cuppa: A form of calligraphy work from the Jin Dynasty.) It was said that it was a book created by the Calligraphy Sage in his early years, but unfortunately, the book was lost and only vaguely mentioned in the archives of the Holy Court. Based on the archives, this was the work of the Calligraphy Sage when he was young, and possessed extreme sharpness and ferociousness. Legend has it that the Calligraphy Sage once used this to massacre over ten thousand demons at one point in time, causing his fame to soar throughout thend. Ji Mo Ya did not expect that it could appear inside the Sand Tower. Initially, Ji Mo Ya found it suspicious; but when he looked at the first word, his mind was utterly sucked in... Huan Qing Yan looked around with curiosity after she entered the tower. The tower was not tall and the ce was not toorge as well, it was about the size of a small house with five walls. After entering the tower, the walls suddenly glowed white, and words formed by sand slowly appeared on it. That was a nt-type technique. Huan Qing Yan was surprised when she saw the name, just by reading the title she felt that it was something tailored for her leaf spirit treasure. After entering the hidden realm, she noticed thatpared to Ji Mo Ya, Snow Girl, and Bai Li Zi Xi, shecked a professional nurturing method for her spirit treasure. Her family¡¯s Leafy and Piggy walked the wild path, developing themselves by their instincts. When fighting, they were entirelycking in forms and looks; they were either pouncing and biting or sneakily whipping. Their irregr way of fighting was still alright if the fight is short as they could still hold an advantage. However, once a battle drags on, the advantage of those with professional training would be highlighted. Huan Qing Yan was still worrying where she could find some technique books that her two spirit treasure could learn from. Yet little did she expect that when a person¡¯s luck is on a roll, that person would be able to have whatever they wanted. As she happily looked on at the three words, the words slowly disappeared and turned into a long vine that moved as though it was alive. Woah, what a high-ss way of learning; a 3D ssroom! Huan Qing Yan immediately called out her leaf spirit treasure and connected her mind with it. The spirit treasure technique requires the spirit treasure and its master to be connected through the mind; the master would need toprehend the method first then transmit it to the spirit treasure, and the spirit treasure will then disy the technique based on the master¡¯sprehension. When Huan Qing Yan was prepared, the long vine made from sand started to slowly disy the first move. The actions were slow but in this single move, it contained over a dozen different changes. One move and several possibilities could happen when in mid-air. This ever-changing style could easily allow one to choose between attacking and defending or to whip, use thorns or retract. When retracting, the vine can even curl and turn into a whip attack. Huan Qing Yan dared not even blink as she did not want to miss any crucial point. Very quickly, she calmed her mind and started following the actions of the sand whip on the wall... Chapter 831 – Demon Cultivation Technique The tower Nan Gong Bei Cheng entered was thest tower left unchosen, so he had no other choice. The tower was slightly shorter with fewer levels, with a maximum height of five levels and three sides. However, he was not disappointed because the others had chosen their towers based on a faint calling, and thest tower also happened to be the one that attracted him the most. The short height of the tower did not affect him, he felt that it will be good enough to be able toprehend all five levels of the tower. After entering the tower, all he saw was emptiness. Nan Gong Bei Cheng looked up and saw a strange drawing made from sand above him. It looked like stars moving in the night, yet it also felt as though blood was coursing through it and formed a whirlpool that sucks in the mind and eyes of the person. Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s gaze turned from astonishment to confusion, before turning dazed... Before Bai Cheng Feng entered the tower, he looked towards Huan Qing Yan¡¯s direction. Only allowed on Creativenovels He knew that Little Yan would surely not take note of him, but he could not control his eyes. As long as Little Yan was around, he will always be unable to control his emotions. He will have a mad urge to look for her, hug her, kiss her and have her. This emotion got wilder and wilder with each passing day, nurturing itself and increasing crazily. Looking at her within the arms of Ji Mo Ya, smiling lovingly and exchanging loving gazes. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Yet he was only a single shadow. His heart got even more crazed, with jealousy and pain. Yet he could not do anything about it. And only silently watch and endure. He wonders when he would meet Little Yan again after this? No matter how hard he tried, he was still unable to see Little Yan¡¯s figure as he was enveloped by the tornado. Upon entering the tower, he heard a faint roar of a wild beast which instantly woke him up from his hurt emotions. When he calmed his eyes and looked over, a colossal lion head appeared on the wall. It raised its head and roared and it seemed like the roar of a wild beast came from this lion. Besides the lion, words appeared on the sand: Vajra Roar. It seems like it was a type of demon cultivation technique? Stormy waves whipped up within Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s heart. Demons were able to enter the Blood Moon Hidden Realm this time, to see a demon cultivation technique within the Sand Tower, what does it mean? Him cultivating in demon arts was something only the Demon Lion King knew, yet why did such a technique appear within this Sand Tower? Was this just a coincidence, or was there someone manipting in the dark? Bai Cheng Feng was deeply shaken, finally, increasing his ability to overtook everything else. Since he had already entered, no matter what schemes it can be, he would just take it head-on. Bai Cheng Feng was a decisive person in the first ce, so once he made up his decision he immediately shook away all other thoughts and started training. On the other hand, when the ten individuals were sucked into the towers... The people outside the tower were suddenly pulled by an invisible force; the sand beneath their feet begun to move as they sucked the people standing on it. Everyone was in a state of panic, they struggled against the suction force but to no avail. After a short while, everyone was sucked into the flowing sand. Within the Sand City, except for the ten Sand Towers silently standing, there were no other movements. Bai Li Zi Xi heaved a sigh of relieved after being brought into the tower. She rxed and sat on the floor without regard to her image, this might be an unknown environment, yet it gave her a much higher sense of security than outside. Earlier on, outside the tower she lost to Huan Qing Yan, causing her face and reputation to drop to the lowest ever. This was also the most painful defeat she had ever experienced ever since her birth. Chapter 832 – Hate That was why she risked her life to fight for a spot despite being heavily injured and poisoned. For this spot, she used a secret technique to temporarily suppress her injuries and poison. Only after igniting hertent potential, did she manage to defeat Bai Cheng Feng, Nan Gong Bei Cheng, and the He Lian Brothers. The effects of the secret technique were good, but ites with serious side effects. She bitterly endured it to prevent the rest from noticing, and now she was already an arrow at the end of her flight. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. After enduring with much difficulty and entering the tower, the spirit energy within her body was already on the verge of getting out of control. Only allowed on Creativenovels Bai Li Zi Xi viciously bit her tongue while taking out a jade bottle, taking out a snow white fragrant pill from within and ced it in her mouth. The pill was the Nine Turn Pill unique to the Holy Court, it was very difficult to acquire; she was only able to obtain one even with how much the Holy Court takes care of her. She initially nned to save it for consumption when she reached Late-Stage Mystic Spirit Master and if she had an inner demon. However, with her current injuries, she was having remnant poison and side effects of the secret technique dissipating her spirit energy. If she does not consume the pill, her cultivation realm might fall and restoring her cultivation realm to her current level might be harder. She could only grit her teeth and consume the pill. The pill turned into a wave of refreshing flow; spreading out, supporting the dissipating spirit energy that she had lost control of and the pain in her internal organs were also slowly fading. After an unknown amount of time, Bai Li Zi Xi slowly opened her eyes. Her injuries have finally healed, and the remnant poison within her have also mostly cleared away. However, when Bai Li Zi Xi thinks of Huan Qing Yan, she could not help but feel hate welling up in her heart. If not for Huan Qing Yan, she would not need to use this lifesaving pill at this moment. If not for Huan Qing Yan, would she have be theughing stock of others? The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. Fortunately, herst shred of rationality managed to pull her awake and got her to investigate the tower. After she won a spot and the secret technique¡¯s activation time has ended, she was focusing all her attention on preventing herself from being exposed. She did not have any additional effort to sense for a Sand Tower that suits her, all she did was select the highest tower amongst the four that remained. This tower had a total of seven levels and has three sides. Only now did she discover that the inside of the tower was very clean, only the walls held some sand butterflies dancing about. Eventually, some words were formed from the sand: Dream Butterfly Dance. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s eyes shined, from the words, she knew that it was a technique that suits her Butterfly Dance! She released a long breath and forcefully calm her mind to observe the sand butterflies dancing. The time within the tower seemed endless. It was unknown how much time has passed by since Shang Qiu Meng Qian entered the tower. He only knew that he had obtained a rope technique after entering the tower, the technique has nine levels. Each level of the tower equals to one level of the technique. His tall tower has nine levels and four walls, it was slightly thinner than the ones selected by Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya. He trained the first level of the technique at the first level of the tower and afterprehending it, the door to the second level would automatically open. One level after the other, then he was currently stuck at the seventh level. The technique was seeminglyplicated and hard to understand; even with his talent, he was unable topletely understand it. He did not know how much time passed, but when Shang Qiu Meng Qian tried again and was unable toprehend, he decisively chose to give up. It became something that could no longer bepleted with hard work. For him to go to the next level, it would require abination of talent, luck andprehension ability. However, he was already very satisfied, afterprehending the first six levels of the technique, he had already reached the peak of Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master. All hecked was opportunity and inspiration, only then would he be able to be a Late-Stage Mystic Spirit Master. He believes he will need to umte more experiences before he will be able to break through this bottleneck. Chapter 833 – Three Eye Bloodline! The moment he decided to give up, the sand on the wall slowly dissipated and the entire sand tower gradually copsed. A suction force pulled him down. Within the other towers. Snow Girl was like a jade carving. Her outgoing freezing energy was like of frozen ice and snow but with some reservedness. She did not look as cold and as unapproachable. Feeling a little bit human. It¡¯s just that her facial expression was still cold. Her tower has a total of eight floors, but she only understood up to the seventh floor. As a result, she was not able to advance to the next level. She was a rational and determined person. Sure enough, she did not linger around in this ce. Once her mind has decided, the sand tower copsed and she was sucked down by an irresistible force. Both Ming Xieran and Tuoba Yan had only reached the fifth floor of their sand tower. Shangguan Han was not able to move forward after reaching the fourth floor. Bai Li Zi Xi was already slower because of the healing. She was feeling anxious and held it against Huan Qing Yan whenever she did, causing her to have a hard time calming her worried mind. It took her a lot of time before she could understand the first level. After entering the second floor, she did not know why scenes of Ji Mo Ya caring for Huan Qing Yan as well as images of the two disying affection for each other were always appearing before her very eyes. Only allowed on Creativenovels There were madness and jealousy in her heart. For a moment, she wondered what type of opportunity did Huan Qing Yan get? Will it be better than mine? After a while, she thought, ¡®Had Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya already finished and are they disying affection to each other as if no one else was there?¡¯ Her heart was unable to feel secure and stable. As a result, when she saw those butterflies flying and dancing on the second floor, she became even more agitated and impatient. She herself knew that if she went on like this, she will not be able to understand the second level of the Dancing Butterfly Steps even after a hundred years. Although reluctant, she also did not know if the sand tower had automatically kicked her out because she wasted too much time. The sand tower had copsed into a heap of sand and could no longer be seen. Before the suction force pulled her into the sand, Bai Li Zi Xi saw that there were just two or three Sand Towers in the Sand City left before nothing else was seen. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was already on the fifth floor, the highest floor of the tower. The top of the tower was still a mysterious Sand Drawing, and it was now enveloped in a light aura and glow. Nan Gong Bei Cheng stood under the Sand Drawing, his eyes shed. Numerous spirit energy came from all sides to form a whirlpool. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. He had a painful look while within the whirlpool. His muscles felt tangled, and blue veins appeared, looking as though it were about to burst open. Under his bronze skin, blood seems to be boiling and circted wildly within his body. Nan Gong Bei Cheng only felt that a burning sensation inside his body. His blood was turning hot, while his bones seemed to have been breaking apart. The pain was really unbearable. If not for his effort to remain awake, the blood would have likely broken through his skin and bursting him open the moment he passed out. It was unknown how long it took before Nan Gong Bei Cheng opened his eyes. He was blood-soaked. The dried blood became blocks, making his every move feel awful. Taking a deep breath, Nan Gong Bei Cheng revealed a surprised look on his face. Theprehension that was brought by the five Sand Drawings after entering the tower has unexpectedly activated the ancient blood in his body. A third eye slowly opened above his forehead. This was the Third Eye Bloodline of the Nangong family! After his bloodline awakened, his realm has immediately risen to the Early Stage of Mystic Spirit Master. Feeling the dense spirit energy in his body, Nan Gong Bei Cheng showed a satisfied expression on his face. Bai Cheng Feng was looking around the inside of the tower, he was now on the sixth floor. He could onlyprehend half of the Vajra Roar on the sixth floor and has wholly memorized the remaining half. He decided to slowlyprehend it in the future. Chapter 834 – Fire Dancing Wild Sand This demon technique was really powerful, there were only six levels, and he had already advanced to Early Stage Mystic Spirit Master. The demonic energy within his body had also been totally restrained without any leaks. The influence of the Lion Demon King¡¯s blood from before also seems to have significantly reduced. Watching the Sand Tower slowly copsing, Bai Chen Feng put a smile on his face. One day, he will be as good as Ji Mo Ya, or even exceed him! He could not advance to the next level and the Sand Tower was sinking after having stayed too long in this ce. He used the opportunity to move down to the first floor and looked at the Sand Drawings he had seen toprehend it again. All of a sudden, the sunken Sand Tower was restored to its original state. Everyone was transferred out of Sand City. In the vast sand city, only a few limited Sand Towers were still standing. Amongst them were the tworgest Sand Towers imed by Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. The two who were wholly immersed inprehending within the towers could not feel the passage of time at all. To be able to enter this Sand Tower has made Huan Qing Yan as happy as a mouse falling into a rice vat. She and her Leaf Spirit Treasure have great chemistry. The Leaf Spirit Treasure was able to disy everything that sheprehended. Emerald Vine Art was divided into three parts; upper, middle and lower. It was located in the first, second, and third floor of the tower. After she learned Emerald Vine Art and entered the fourth floor, a new technique had appeared: Fire Dancing Wild Sand. Needless to say, this technique suited her Pig Spirit Treasure. Long since Leafy starting learning its spirit treasure skill, Piggy was already disying its dissatisfaction. How can the master only have a technique for Leafy and none for this old pig? It took Huan Qingyan a long time to calm Piggy down. It was only when she said that good things wouldeter did Piggy endured and became patient. At that moment it had a feeling it could now learn a technique suitable for it. Piggy appeared while waving its fat hooves without even a need for Qing Yan to summon it. It stood in front of the words of Fire Dancing Wild Sand and jumped really hard, expressing a strong intent to learn and improve. Seeing her spirit pet so motivated, Huan Qing Yan naturally would not hold back. Plus she realized that after shepleted the upper, middle and lower parts of Emerald Vine Art, she was still not tired at all. On the contrary, it seemed that when she¡¯s getting hold of the techniques, her own realm was also slowly improving. She have more energy now. The Fire Dancing Wild Sand technique was a bit simr to the cultivating method of human cultivators. It focused on letting Piggy learn through Huan Qing Yan¡¯sprehension, learning how to enrich and strengthen the mes attached on its ws. This was also divided into three parts. From absorption, to the inner workings, to wielding it. From absorbing the spirit energy inside one¡¯s body, to circte it and to transform it into the power of mes, up to the final portion of using fire in attacking moves. The chemistry between Huan Qing Yan and Piggy was to the point that they could readily get what each other was feeling and thinking. Piggy was also very talented. After Huan Qing Yan assisted Piggy to circte the energy within its body once, it could now draw inferences from that one instance and their progress was quick. By the time the Fire Dancing Wild Sand waspletelyprehended, Piggy had indeed be a Fire Pig. Its entire body was surrounded in mes. It left mes with each step it takes, its breaths held mes too. With the slightest effort, it could spurt out a few feet of mes. Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan was also pretty satisfied. Piggy was also pleased with the result and showed off to Leafy by releasing a jet of fire with just a breath. Causing one of Leafy¡¯s poison thorns to burn. Instantly Leafy got angry; it had just learned Emerald Vine Art and happened tock a practice target after mastering it, so Leafy ran amok and whipped towards the Fire Pig. As the two spirit treasures fought with each other, Huan Qing Yan had leisurely gone up to the seventh floor. To her surprise, the seventh level was another spirit treasure technique. It¡¯s a dual spirit treasure technique ¨C Derivation. ording to the introduction of the technique, it was suitable for cultivators with two spirit treasures. One must be offense-focused while the other one needs to be support-focused. Chapter 835 – Rappor Especially at the end, there was also a sacrificial function. The support spirit treasure can sacrifice its own cultivation, aura or life, to heal or even revive the other Spirit Treasure or its master. This ability would be stronger along with the level of the support spirit treasure. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Huan Qing Yan gasped, ¡°This skill is too heaven-defying.¡± She began to suspect that the person behind the Sand Tower, the one who arranged all of this, might be her own mother? This was simply a tailor-made opportunity for herself. Or, is this just a coincidence? But anyhow, it would be foolish to not learn this kind of heaven-defying skill! There was no time for Huan Qing Yan to think about it anymore. She pulled the two spirit treasures over to train together. It was unknown how long it took, the strength of the two spirit treasure increased quickly within the tower. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirit energy was also starting to wriggle silently, it seems like it wanted to advance in rank as well. Huan Qing Yan was on guard. Ever since she entered the hidden realm, the opportunities were endless, and she has made continuous progress. But these opportunities were too easy toe by so she could not help but feel vignt about it, and no longer dared to randomly advance her rank. If her advancement is too fast, the mind would not be able to keep up and would easily cause her to develop an inner demon. She does not know what she would be facing the next second. If she developed an inner demon without Ji Mo Ya beside her, it could be perilous. So she suppressed her spirit energy. By this time, the two spirit treasures had practiced Derivation to the point of absolute rapport. The top of the tower suddenly broke apart, as golden light shined down from above. Huan Qing Yan was dazzled by the golden light and was not able to see anything. When Huan Qingyan entered the ninth floor, Ji Mo Ya was also on the ninth floor for an unknown amount of time already. Inside the tower, one character per floor was given to Ji Mo Ya toprehend. From bottom to top, the ninth floor was the highest level and thus there was a total of nine words. Each word was filled with murderous intent that contained a power that could sweep away an army. Every time heprehended a word, his cultivation would improve one further step. After the ninth word was understood, the spirit energy that permeates from the top of the tower was almost substantialized. After Ji Mo Ya sucked it all into his body, closed his eyes and regted his breathing. When all the spirit energy has been refined, Ji Mo Ya opened his eyes, his entire aura had be more reserved. It was as though he was getting back to the basics. On first nce, he looked like the usual handsome gentleman. Ji Mo Ya smiled faintly. When he woke up, he had be a Late-Stage Spirit Master. The moment he stepped into his new realm, the top of the tower shone a ray of light, enveloping him and sucking him up. *** A vast expanse of the gold. That golden light came from beyond the clouds. The rainbow clouds were rich and varied, stretching all the way through the horizon as while being showered in gold. Huan Qing Yan was strolling around. It seems that something was pulling her as she arrived in front of a pce. When she arrived, there was also a silhouette who stepped in from the other side. It was a familiar figure; the ethereal demeanor, that refined temperament... Ji Mo Ya! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes shone after he saw Huan Qingyan. This was an unexpected surprise. ¡°Not bad, littless. You have actuallyprehended the ninth floor of the Sand Tower. You¡¯ve gained a lot, haven¡¯t you?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pair of phoenix eye was glistening. It was bright and radiant, especially her smile which was as beautiful as a flower. When she saw Ji Mo Ya, she was like a blooming flower. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Yes! The two spirit treasures have learned good fighting techniques. Leafy, Piggy,e out quick and show them to our family¡¯s master...¡± Our family¡¯s master... speaking things lightly, being so carefree. Leafy and Piggy were obviously not as excited as Huan Qing Yan. They justzily came out to symbolically disy their techniques for one round. After showing off their techniques, they went back to the Spirit Treasure Cultivation Room within the dimension. Chapter 836 – You Came Here Before? The corner of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, ¡°Okay, you progressed too quickly and should slow down. No need to rush to break through and be a Mystic Spirit Master.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Looks like it¡¯s just us two here on the Metal Layer, let¡¯s have a look inside.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked around. There was indeed no one. ¡°Wow, so all the treasures in this pce belong to us?¡± she said with eagerness. ¡°Treasures? You don¡¯t know what dangers are lurking around, we can¡¯t let our guard down.¡± She was stunned by what he said. He was right, there is no free lunch in the world. The reason why they were the only people arriving must mean that the Metal Layer will be challenging to handle. With him leading the way in front, they entered the pce. They were shocked the moment they opened the door. From the outside, it was just one pce, but upon opening the door they saw many more pces all around them, glistening magnificently in a sea of mist. As expected, there was no one in sight. It was calm and quiet. There was a roof in the middle, among the pces. The roof was golden. It was as if it was the source of all golden rays and from it, they felt a mysterious and powerful force... Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan looked at each other. This shiny golden tform must be the center of these pces. They walked over cautiously. It was as if the tform had some sort of magical force, pulling them towards it. They crossed a bridge and walked in the vast goldenness before they finally reached the tform. This golden tform was about 100 meters wide and was made of unique golden material. As the two walked onto the tform, a burst of golden light shined at them. For a moment Ji Mo Ya was stunned but he quickly snapped out of it. He looked at Huan Qing Yan, she was frozen with a nk expression. Ji Mo Ya dared not wake her, for she might be having an epiphany. He watched Huan Qing Yan in silence for a moment. But when he saw that she would remain in this state for some time, he started walking around, exploring the golden tform. Little did he know, she did not have an epiphany. As soon as she stepped onto the tform, broken memories started appearing before her eyes. ...A pair of solemn eyes looking at her, a warm hug embracing her... ...A little baby falling from the sky... ...Darkness, endless darkness passing throughyers of space, never-ending... ...Something invading her mind, trying to swallow her... ...The orphanage director, the families who had adopted her, andughter and cries of the little kids... ...... When she tried to get a better look at the memories, she suddenly experienced a severe headache, and she could no longer remember anything. ¡°Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan...¡± it¡¯s Ji Mo Ya calling her. Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan woke up. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. There was sweat on her forehead. She took a look at the surrounding and realized she was still on the golden tform. ¡°Xiao Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Huan Qing Yan stared at the golden tform and mumbled, ¡°This ce feels familiar like I¡¯ve been here before...¡± Ji Mo Ya replied in surprise, ¡°Even I had never been here before, but you were here?¡± Chapter 837 – Treasure Box Thest time Ji Mo Ya entered the Blood Moon Hidden Realm, he did not reach the Metal Layer. He did not even find the entrance of the Metal Layer. Huan Qing Yan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. This ce seems familiar, but it could be an illusion.¡± ¡°What happened to you just now?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked He thought she had encountered something that would help them, but then he saw her pained expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I remembered some things. I feel like I¡¯ve been here before, but it could just be an illusion...¡± Huan Qing Yan was confused, she had never entered Blood Moon Hidden Realm before, so how could she have been here before? It must be an illusion. Ji Mo Ya thought for a while, ¡°Maybe you were feeling tense. We¡¯ve spent at least a year or more going through nine floors. Our brains have been working hard so you must be feeling burned out. Just take a rest and follow me, I¡¯ll lead.¡± Huan Qing Yan nodded her head, ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them walked to the center of the golden tform and saw a few boxes. The boxes were golden, shiny and covered in detailed craftsmanship. Ji Mo Ya tried to open a box using his Cosmos Brush, but it did not work. On a closer look, he realized that the dense lines on the box were actually several locks. Huan Qing Yan saw theplex-looking boxes and asked, ¡°There are so many locks. How do we open them?¡± Ji Mo Ya remained calm and studied the box, ¡°It is a Nine Chain Linked Dragon Box. It will take quite a bit of effort to open it.¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Huan Qing Yan looked at the locks and counted eighty-one in total. Nine small chains connect to form a big chain, and there were nine big chains... Even counting the locks wasplicated enough, and each lock had to be opened in the right way before they could unlock the box. Ji Mo Ya focused on unlocking the box. Huan Qing Yan saw that there were two other boxes beside with fewer locks. They looked simpler than the one Ji Mo Ya was working on, so she tried to unlock one to see what treasures were kept inside. s, theplicated locks unlocked by themselves the moment she put her hand on the box. Without her spending any spirit energy or effort. She was curious. What was happening? Were all the locks on this box not working? Ji Mo Ya, who was standing beside, had also noticed it; he looked at her with a strange gaze. ¡°Try opening mine.¡± He was halfway through the process of unlocking the box. She ced her hand on the box, and the remaining locks started unlocking one by one... Ji Mo Ya was astonished. ¡°So you have been here before? But you grew up in Hanging Cloud Empire Huan Estate before you entered Surging Wave Academia, and there was no record of you ever leaving the Hanging Cloud Empire as well. So if you dide here before, it had to be when you were still an infant, before your foster father adopted you...¡± Infant? ¡°Earlier I saw in my memory, the scene of a baby falling from a high ce...¡± ¡°Falling from a high ce? What else?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked thoughtfully. ¡°Endless darkness... Someone hugging me, I think it was a woman... Someone attacked me... I don¡¯t remember.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her head aching when she tried to recall. Ji Mo Ya hugged her and caressed her face, ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s just look at what¡¯s inside the box. Go ahead and open it.¡± There was something unusual with the Metal Layer. It was as if it had been waiting for them. These boxes recognize Huan Qing Yan, so it should be safe for her to open them. Chapter 838 – Fortunes Of Dragon Phoenix Who knows, maybe opening the boxes might give them clues to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s memories. Huan Qing Yan did as she was told and opened the box in the middle. There was a golden scroll inside. She unfolded the scroll and saw the word: Fortunes Of Dragon Phoenix. There was a detailed exnation at the back of the scroll: Fortunes Of Dragon Phoenix, a couplebat skill. Suitable for cultivators possessing a Dragon Spirit Treasure and a Phoenix Spirit Treasure, it can be used after establishing a Heart Union Knot. Learning it will enhance attack, defense, and speed. Sharing the life force of each other... A rarebat skill... ¡°Looks powerful.¡± Huan Qing Yan said sourly. ¡°It is my first time seeing a rarebat skill. Too bad there isn¡¯t any Phoenix Spirit Treasure on the continent. This skill would¡¯ve suited you nicely.¡± Ji Mo Ya snorted, ¡°Nothing useful, but it is a rare skill. Let¡¯s keep it for now.¡± This reminded Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Right, we can sell it for some money, or keep it as a family heirloom in case our future son is has a Dragon Spirit Treasure...¡± Ji Mo Ya chuckled at her suggestion, ¡°That sounds good, very farsighted.¡± He does not want to break the truth to her. The more powerful cultivators be, the less chance it was for them conceive a baby. Unless they use a secret technique; but even with that, the chance of sess is slim. But he was tempted by her thought of them having a son together... ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you know I am a person with vision?¡± Huan Qing Yan said proudly. The first box contained the couplebat skill, Fortunes Of Dragon Phoenix. They proceeded to open the second box, but there was nothing inside except for a ck vortex... This ck vortex possessed a very powerful force within. As if it was connected to another world. Just at this moment, deep within her mind, something moved... It was a broken shadow of a small human. It was trying to escape from her mind, wanting to jump into the ck vortex in the box! There was a sudden sound, ¡°Pop!¡± Huan Qing Yan had closed the box, severing the connection with the ck vortex. Huan Qing Yan used her conscious and caught the little broken shadow before she analyzed it. To her surprise, it was... The Reincarnated Girl! The Reincarnated Girl is still alive! Huan Qing Yan was dumbfounded at what she was seeing, ¡°Reincarnated Girl, how are you still alive? Have you been hiding this whole time?¡± The little broken shadow was so scared she burst into tears. ¡°Please, Huan Qing Yan, let me go. Let me go back. I promise I will never disturb you anymore...¡± When Ji Mo Ya brought Huan Qing Yan to the dungeon of Holy City to see Huan Meng Yue and Jin Da Zhong thest time she was there, she had felt the Reincarnated Girl¡¯s presence, as if she was still alive. But it was an instantaneous feeling, and she had not thought about it after. She had then forgotten about it. Who knew that the Reincarnated Girl was still alive! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Her will to survive was stronger than a cockroach. Truly unbelievable. She would not die even when Ji Mo Ya used his Heart¡¯s Fire to burn her. What is this sorcery? ¡°How are you not dead? How were you hiding this whole time without me noticing? Where are you going? Where does the ck vortex lead to? Tell me everything, and I might just spare you!¡± Ji Mo Ya, who was standing beside her, did not interrupt. Thisss had stopped moving again. There must be something happening with her. I will watch over her silently and wait tillter to open the box. ¡°I will, I will tell you everything I know. The vortex in the box is a passage connecting to another world. I am just a wandering soul who has been roaming this passage for a thousand years...¡± said the Reincarnated Girl. Chapter 839 – Secre ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you the reincarnated Huan Qing Yan?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just a wandering ghost. I was wandering for ten thousand years in the spatial passage with no way to reincarnate or leave. But one day, I suddenly found a baby passing through the passage, so I forced the original soul out and entered the baby¡¯s body, which is the body of Huan Qing Yan; finally bing a person...¡± Huan Qing Yan was almost petrified. She always thought that she was the one who had taken the body of the reincarnated girl, but it was the reincarnated girl who forcefully upied another person¡¯s body. So the reincarnated girl is not the original owner as well? No, no, no, something is wrong! The tattered small person said again, ¡°I am a ten thousand year wandering ghost, so my soul is exceptionally strong. I could restore myself even if only a speck of my soul remained. Ji Mo Ya did burn me to death at that time, but I nourished a strand back afterward...¡± So that¡¯s why. ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t need to kill me again. I can resurrect infinitely as long as I have a shred of will inside your body. Let me go back to the wandering soul dimension so that we can end this ill-fated rtionship.¡± The tattered small person pleaded. ¡°How can I believe your words? You are such a liar!¡± Huan Qing Yan said coldly. The tattered small person has no facial expressions, it alsocked limbs, and so was looking vulnerable. Compared with the strong Late-Stage True Spirit Master Huan Qing Yan, the broken doll was like something made out of paper; she cannot withstand it if Huan Qing Yan if wanted to kill her. ¡°I will tell you another secret then, you might be the real Huan Qing Yan! Someone used some sort of rebirth technique to recall you, the original soul of the baby that I forced out. You are the baby from an upper ne, not from the Spirit Treasure Continent. Please let me go, I have already told you this secret...¡± The tattered small person anxiously begged for mercy. Huan Qing Yan was stunned, really? Is she a baby from the upper ne? Huan Qing Yan said subconsciously, ¡°You are fooling me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, I guess this wandering soul dimension is the passage connecting the Spirit Treasure Continent with other upper nes...¡± Huan Qing Yan continued after the surprise, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue to hide and then take back this body when I¡¯m in trouble?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it back! You are the original soul; plus, your cultivation is progressing at a tremendous pace, which leaves me no chance to do it. Just let me go! You will probably go through this passage in the future, as we have known each other, I will definitely help you...¡± Huan Qing Yan pondered for a moment, ¡°Fine, you can go then.¡± She nced at Ji Mo Ya and opened the golden box, a pale white mass flew out from her mind. Ji Mo Ya acted swiftly and imprisoned the reincarnated girl with his divine sense the moment it left Huan Qing Yan. The tattered small person was terrified and said: ¡°You, you guys... didn¡¯t you say you will let me go?¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled at Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Husband, how can you be so smart, you cooperated so well with just one look from me.¡± Ji Mo Ya thin lips curled up cheerfully, showing that he was satisfied with her ttery. Looking at the small person who was sealed by his divine sense, Ji Mo Ya said: ¡°It¡¯s so weird, how is this remnant soul still alive?¡± Huan Qing Yan repeated the words that the reincarnated girl had said earlier and added, ¡°If what she said is true, then she can¡¯t be left alone. It¡¯s like letting the tiger return to the mountain. If it is necessary for us to pass through this passage in the future, this might be a big problem.¡± Ji Mo Ya nodded and praised, ¡°You are aware of this, not bad. My little girl is getting more and more cautious.¡± Chapter 840 – Nothing Left Behind The tattered small person was shocked. It would be impossible for her to return inside Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body now, so she begged, ¡°No no no, Huan Qing Yan, you promised! You can¡¯t do this to me... please, let me go!¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Huan Qing Yan just pinched her, turning her into specks of grey ashes. Clean and neat, with nothing left behind. The soul of this wandering ghost should have disappeared forever this time. ¡°Little Yan, what the wandering soul said also matches your memory, maybe you are really from the upper ne; I just don¡¯t know what happened to your parents that made them send you to Spirit Treasure Land. After everything that has happened, it turns out that you are the real original soul... I, your husband, could never have guessed that it will end up like this.¡± Said Ji Mo Ya. Huan Qing Yan also finally felt relieved, she no longer needed to worry about being discovered by the birth parents of this body, and fear that they might try to kill her. There just seems to be a lot of secrets hidden that can¡¯t be solved. Who am I from? Where do Ie from? Why am I abandoned and thrown away? Who are my birth parents?¡± The voice of Ji Mo Ya was like a spring breeze and flowing spring water, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Yan, everything will be revealed eventually. Maybe one day, when we both be Sage Spirit Masters, we can fly up to the upper ne to find out the mystery of your birth.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s take a look at the third gold box then...¡± Since Huan Qing Yan was not a sensitive girl, she felt rxed now that the reincarnated girl waspletely out of her body. As for her birth or whatever, she has lived for so many years thus far, there was no need to start feeling anxious about it now. To go to the upper ne, one must be a Sage to fly up there. This was something still very far away for her. Only allowed on Creativenovels They opened the third box, there was only one golden light. They basked themselves in the golden glow, but they could not tell what was the effects; the only feeling was that their mind had be much clearer... As for other effects, they were unable to find any for now. While they were a bit disappointed,rge amounts of cloudy mist began to appear in the entire pce, the whole ce became cloudier and turned blurry... Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya felt a huge repulsive force, they were being transported out. ...... The Immortal Ripple Empire has be a crowded and busy ce for the past year. It was a dested ce with argeke one year ago before people entered the Blood Moon Hidden Realm. Now, it has been developed into a small town. Named as Blood Moon City. Theke is still huge, but the forests beside theke have turned into streets and houses. The semi-circr wheels in the sky were still there. During this time, there were people continually falling from the sky. The Saintess had fallen from the sky six months ago. While being surrounded by singing birds and fragrant flowers, she was taken away by people from the Bai Li n. Snow Girl fell a month ago. With thousands of miles of snow and frozen ice, she was taken away by the Frost Ice Academia. In Blood Moon City, the people¡¯s daily routine, other than all kinds of business, cultivation, eating and drinking; was to look at the sky! To see if anybody was falling from the sky. People in the teahouse would always look at the sky while chatting with each other. The Blood Moon Hidden Realm this time has not been closed for over a year. It is almost the longest period in history. I heard that theter onees out, the more opportunities they would gain!¡± That might not be true as well, like the son of Old Ma next door, how much can a Wandering Cultivator obtain when they enter? Till now, he is still not out yet, it is most likely that he had died in there.¡± ...... The voice was not small, suddenly an elderly hunchback man rushed over from next door, holding a butcher knife, ¡°Shut your mouth, how dare you curse my son. I am going to kill you!¡± Chapter 841 – Master Beauty Luckily, everyone knew each other, so they quickly came forward to persuade them. As the conflict got rowdier, someone suddenly shouted excitedly: ¡°Woah! Someone is falling! Someone is falling! Look!¡± ¡°There are many of them this time! A whole group of them!¡± People were no longer fighting anymore, not drinking anymore, not even cultivating anymore as well. All of them were looking into the air like they had been injected with chicken blood. At least a dozen people were falling from the semi-circr wheel in the sky. One of the shiniest was a couple holding hands, looking like a pair of celestials, giving the feeling of an immortal husband and wife, people were wanting to involuntarily worship them. After falling halfway, a white dragon appeared and roared before holding onto them. With a turn of its head, it flew towards the direction of Hanging Cloud Empire, whistling and pulling through the wind and disappeared. ¡°Wow, if I¡¯m not wrong, it is Young Master Ya! Is thatdy the one who Young Master Ya proposed to in the Holy City? Truly beautiful like a celestial!¡± ¡°Of course, Young Master Ya is thest one toe out. Look! The wheel in the sky has disappeared, the Blood Moon Hidden Realm ispletely closed.¡± ¡°Everyone will feel dizzy aftering out of the hidden realm. Before that, a few of them were almost killed by falling. Young Master Ya is the only different one. He stopped himself in the midair, not even touching the ground. His power cannot be underestimated!¡± ¡°I wonder how many people became God Chosen after this Blood Moon Hidden Realm? After the God Chosens came out, the Holy Court will likely do a count, right?¡± Everyone¡¯s high expectations and worship could not be stopped. Most of the remaining people were still dizzy as fell from the sky, but fortunately, no one got killed as there was water at the bottom. After being immersed in cold water, these people woke up from the daze. They were all surprised, ¡°Hey, I thought I was cultivating the manual inside the cave, howe I came out?¡± ¡°Yeah! I was hiding inside the coffin and did not want toe out. I wanted to wait a hundred years beforeing out, but howe I came out as well?¡± ¡°Master, Master Beauty! Wait for me, Old Ma. Where can Old Ma find you to live afortable life!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ...... Bai Chen Feng encountered Nan Gong Bei Chen at the bottom of theke. They have both reached the top of the Sand Towers, but because of the limited levels, they were unable to climb higher. Therefore, they chose to start from the first floor and repeat it again and again,prehending every level multiple times. Until they thoroughly learned everything and till the very end, when their consciousness faded away. Their bodies remained on the top floor, but their consciousness would leave their bodies and automatically climb from the first floor again. The process was repeated over and over again until everything, including those that were previously understood, things that were not noticed, every single detail was embedded deep into the bones. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Usually, when a person stayed at one level after a month without progress, he will be automatically transported out of the Sand Tower. But the two of them managed to stay until thest moment. ¡°Nan Gong, why did the Blood Moon Hidden Realm suddenly close?¡± Bai Chen Feng asked Nan Gong Bei Chen. Nan Gong Bei Chen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bai Chen Feng sized up Nan Gong Bei Chen for a moment, ¡°Congrattions, you were only a Nine Star Spirit Master before entering the hidden realm, but now you are a Mystic Spirit Master.¡± ¡°Just happen to be lucky, I somehow managed to awaken the bloodline power of our Nan Gong n...¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen spoke confidently when he replied. If no idents happen, the Nan Gong n will rise again in his hands. The reason why the Eight Great ns are strong is that their ancestors were powerful. With each passing generation, the power within their blood also gradually weakened and were all no longer as strong as before. Chapter 842 – Communication Breakdown However, there is always an exception. Some people may inherit their ancestor¡¯s abilities or powers from sudden changes in their bloodline and obtain a portion of their ancestor¡¯s ability. Some might be born with them. These cases were called Blood Awakening in the cultivation world. Out of the Eight ns, he was the only one among the younger generation who had achieved Blood Awakening. Not even Ji Mo Ya managed to do so. Bai Chen Feng could only be envious about this. He was not a descendant of the Eight ns, and his ancestors were ordinary people. It was impossible for him to awaken any ability or power. While the two were talking, their conversations led to Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Little Yan performed unexpectedly well. Even though everyone held back during the tower selection, her powers were still surprisingly strong.¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Ji Mo Ya was the first to choose a tower and had nopetition. Bai Chen Feng, Nan Gong Bei Chen, even Shang Qiu Meng Qian, and Snow Girl gave away the second ce. But Huan Qing Yan managed to defeat the injured Bai Li Zi Xi and take second ce. Even though Bai Li Zi Xi was injured, she was still a Mystic Spirit Master, so for Huan Qing Yan to defeat her showed how far Huan Qing Yan hase. ¡°Perhaps it has something to do with her bloodline. She should have an ancient bloodline...¡±, Nan Gong Bei Chen said softly. It was not good for him to say too much to Bai Chen Feng for now. ¡°Isn¡¯t ancient bloodlines unique to the Eight ns? Why does she have it?¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen decided to tell him about the Blood Observation skill as they both have amon enemy- Ji Mo Ya, and that makes them partners, for now. Besides, they genuinely cared about Huan Qing Yan, so Nan Gong Bei Chen decided to be frank. Bai Chen Feng took out a drop of blood, ¡°I have a drop of Little Yan¡¯s blood. You can analyze it. Perhaps you didn¡¯t know, but Little Yan was adopted. Maybe she really has a connection with the Bai Li n?¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen was surprised and threw Bai Chen Feng a meaningful nce, curious at how he got this blood. Bai Chen Feng remained motionless. Nan Gong Bei Chen knew he would not get any answer from Bai Chen Feng so he epted the blood and said ¡°Okay, I should be able to learn the Blood Observation skill now that I have awakened my ancient bloodline. I will send a Spirit Crane to let you know if there is any news. I have a feeling something big is going on.¡± ¡°I thank you on behalf of Little Yan.¡± ¡°There is no need, who are you to thank me on her behalf!¡± The two men who were still standing on the same side earlier on immediately stood apart after a few words. They then went on their own ways. Only allowed on Creativenovels **** It was chaos at Blood Moon City after the Blood Moon Hidden Realm closed off. Thest batch of people that came out of the hidden realm have all been appointed as disciples of the Holy Academy, this was something that was out of the norm. Words of Young Master Ya bringing a woman out from the hidden realm with him had spread everywhere. Madam Ru¡¯s ce, Ji Mo n. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was rying the message using a Spirit Crane, ¡°Auntie, cousin has left the hidden realm.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo left the hidden realm a year ago. She was an Early-Stage True Spirit Master when she entered the maze and became a Mid-Stage True Spirit Master when she got out. It was quite an achievement but nothing worth mentioning whenpared to the other geniuses like the Saintess and members of other well-known ns. On Madam Ru¡¯s delicate face, not a semnce of joy could be found on her face. Her rtionship with her son had turned sour and distant. Before entering the Blood Moon Hidden Realm Ji Mo Ya crippled her subordinate and severed all ties with her, ignoring all her Spirit Crane messages. He did not even bother to inform her that he had entered the hidden realm. Chapter 843 – Thank You Master! ¡°After he returns, if hees to see me tell him I¡¯m sick because of him!¡± she was not going to forgive him that easily for crippling her subordinate. Mu Rong Xin Nuo said, ¡°Auntie, cousin did note back. He went to the Hanging Cloud Empire...¡± Madam Ru was so furious she heavily pped on the table, turning the table and teacups on it into powder. ¡°He went with that little w***e?¡± ¡°Yes, auntie. But I think it¡¯s best to not get into a fight with him or you¡¯ll push him further away. It is not to your advantage. The elders in the n are keeping watching him already, there is no need to fight with cousin. Why not take a step back and restore the peace...¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Madam Ru was beyond furious. How could he disobey her! She is his birth mother! Bute to think of it, he had never listened to her on important matters. Only allowed on Creativenovels Perhaps she¡¯s just overreacting. Madam Ru¡¯s anger dissipated quickly, ¡°So be it, let him do what he pleases, I don¡¯t care and I won¡¯t anymore. Just treat it as I never had this son.¡± *** Bai Li n. Bai Li Zi Xi returned to the n after she got out of the Blood Moon Hidden Realm. She needed to heal the wounds that she had gotten when she was in the hidden realm. Besides, the n Chief was asking for her to return as well. Bai Li n Chief had thought long and hard. Everyone knows by now that Ji Mo Ya has another woman. Until the Ji Mo n solves this matter, it is better for Bai Li Zi Xi to stay within the n to prevent more gossips. More importantly, people were spreading negative things about Bai Li Zi Xi. Her reputation as a Saintess has suffered badly and reached an all-time low. The n Chief was afraid that she¡¯d be devastated if she finds out, so he had requested her to remain in closed-door training within the n. But today, Bai Li Zi Xi received a Spirit Crane message. It was from one of her admirers, ¡°Saintess, how are you doingtely? When will you be back to the Holy Court? By the way, Young Master Ya had left the hidden realm with Huan Qing Yan that b***h and is heading to the Hanging Cloud Empire...¡± That infuriated Bai Li Zi Xi. She gripped her fist tightly, crushing the message she was holding into powder. Suddenly, she felt a surge of devilish power rising from within her body. Her facial features became extremely alluring as a strange smile appeared on her. A small vortex appeared above her head. There was a pair of devilish eyes in the vortex, staring at her alluringly. ¡°Zi Xi, you don¡¯t have to fret. Master¡¯s here. Everything within Spirit Treasure Continent is your ything. So what if it is Ji Mo Ya? You can just destroy him if he doesn¡¯t obey you.¡± ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that my training will be benefited greatly if I perform dual cultivation with him?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi felt calmer after seeing the pair of devil eyes. ¡°Yes, that would be best. But if he disobeys you, we will no choice but to do so. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you to get him back first. I will incite the heaven tribtion earlier for him, let¡¯s see if he is still able to ignore you...¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you Master!¡± A burst of demonicughter came from the vortex and then slowly disappeared. *** Hanging Cloud Empire. Children came rushing out from the school at the sound of the bell. Huan Xing Han was walking amongst the crowd as the kids around him said mean things about him. Chapter 844 – Serving The Wife ¡°Move away, move away! Pauper, why do you stille to school when you don¡¯t have money? You owed our teacher over six months of tuition fees.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you use to be some big shot? Wasn¡¯t the prince going to marry your sister, and invited you and your mum to live in the pce? Why were you kicked out after just a month?¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°Oh, you guys have no idea. It was because the Emperor found out his sister has another man out there. He got enraged, and kicked them out...¡± Huan Xing Han was gripping his fist tightly, ¡°My sister isn¡¯t who they say she is! She¡¯s an elite student of Surging Wave Academia and is now a True Spirit Master. You can¡¯t talk bad about her!¡± Huan Xing Han was nine years old and a Two-Star Spirit Master. He was much more powerful than the other kids, but he was by himself. A chubby kid spat at him, ¡°Still bluffing! If she¡¯s an elite, a True Spirit Master, why haven¡¯t we seen here home for once?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! Do you think bing a True Spirit Master is a piece of cake?¡± ¡°I heard from my second aunt that she became someone¡¯s concubine, which is why she will be too embarrassed toe home. Haha! I bet she is serving the wife, fulfilling her every wish and desire...¡± Huan Xing Han could not take it any longer, ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you all up! How dare you talk about my sister like this!¡± ¡°Ooo! He¡¯s going to beat us up. He doesn¡¯t pay his tuition, and now he¡¯s going to use violence on us...¡± A few kids jumped on him at once. At this moment, a powerful gust of wind came swooshing from the sky. A dragon flew down like a meteor and two people jumped off the back of the gigantic dragon. The man was tall andnky. He had perfect facial features with eyes that sparkled. The woman had phoenix-like eyes, and her skin was fair and smooth. She was exuberant and attractive. What a perfect couple. The fighting kids stopped dead in their tracks when they saw both of them. They had never seen such good-looking, extraordinary people here in the Hanging Cloud Empire. Huan Xing Han had bruises all over his face, but the other kids were not any better. He saw the woman walking towards him. ¡°Sister?¡± She had changed so much. She looked even younger than he remembered three years ago. Huan Qing Yan approached him gently and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m back, Xing Han!¡± When Huan Xing Han realized it was indeed his sister, he pushed through the crowd and ran into his sister¡¯s embrace. He had grown so much he was at the height of her waist now. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Ji Mo Ya was standing by the side. He was trying hard to control his impulse and not give the little kid a p on the head. He silently counted in his mind; one, two, three! When he reached three, he immediately went over and pulled Huan Xing Han aside, ¡°Kid, real men don¡¯t cry. What¡¯re you crying about?¡± The truth was, he just wanted to get this kid away from Huan Qing Yan. Chapter 845 – Get Out Of Here Quick… Surprised, Huan Xing Han wiped the tears off his face, ¡°Young Master Ya! You came back with my sister to visit us?¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile, ¡°Yes. Were they picking on you? Go show them who¡¯s boss!¡± The kids who were mean before suddenly became terrified and fearful at the sight of the couple. ¡°Young Master Ya? Isn¡¯t he the one who came to Hanging Cloud three years ago? The one who even the Emperor has to listen to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. My heart was trembling when I looked at him, I want to go home to my mum.¡± ¡°Huan Xing Han wasn¡¯t lying. His sister is back and riding on a dragon! Let¡¯s get out of here quick!¡± ¡°Stop this chatter and let¡¯s get out of here quick...¡± Huan Xing Han stopped them in their tracks, ¡°Hold up.¡± Those chubby kids stood, frozen, and turned their heads back slowly. ¡°Big Brother Xing Han, what can we do for you? We will do anything for you!¡± Their attitudes had changed unbelievably quick. ¡°Big Brother Xing Han, please forgive us. We were just joking with you. Big Brother Xing Han, we promise to bring you scrumptious breakfast every day for the whole of next month...¡± ...... Huan Xing Han said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you guys. Nobody is to talk bad about my sister anymore, is that understood?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! We will not say another word about this beautiful fairy big sister.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve seen a heavenly match such as your beautiful sister and the handsome Young Master Ya, we promise not to say anything else anymore. You are our big brother from now on. We will punish anyone who dares to defy you!¡± These little brats were sucking up, forgoing their morals. Xing Han just waved his hand and said, ¡°Go home!¡± They immediately felt relieved and scrambled away. Huan Qing Yan was impressed by her brother¡¯s action, ¡°Xing Han, you¡¯ve grown up and know how to be forgiving and magnanimous. I thought you were going to get your revenge and beat them up.¡± Huan Xing Han kept a serious face and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll let them go today because I want to apany you and Young Master Ya home. I¡¯ll deal with them again in the future when I have the time.¡± Huan Qing Yan was taken aback. This kid¡¯s action was pretty calctive. Ji Mo Ya nodded his head, ¡°Well done, kid. Revenge is a dish best served cold, you know how to prioritize what¡¯s important. You have a bright future.¡± Huan Qing Yan was speechless at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s words. Don¡¯t corrupt my little brother into being ck-bellied like you! Huan Xing Han broke into a broad smile. He held his sister¡¯s hand on one side and Ji Mo Ya¡¯s on the other, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go home. Mum will be d to see you...¡± The Huan Estate was not far from the school. Just two blocks away. Someone informed Madam Huan in advance and she was already waiting at the door for them. Her eyes teared when she saw Huan Xing Han with his sister and Ji Mo Ya. ¡°Mum, Little Yan is home!¡± Madam Huan hugged Huan Qing Yan tightly, ¡°Little Yan, thest I heard from you was more than a year ago. Why did you stop sending Spirit Crane messages? I¡¯ve missed you...¡± Chapter 846 – Permission to Marry ¡°Sorry to make you worry, Mum.¡± The Huan couple had treated her well and loved her regardless of what the reincarnated girl did. She was grateful. Otherwise, she would not have returned this time. There was a rowdy crowd surrounding the Huan Estate. Everyone was looking at Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan... ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Ya who came to Hanging Cloud three years ago. I can¡¯t believe he took the Huan girl as his concubine. Why did hee back with her?¡± ¡°No wonder the Emperor kicked the Huan family out right after the prince brought them into the pce. The Emperor was afraid of angering Young Master Ya. The Ji Mo n is no joke.¡± ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s her loss, not the Prince¡¯s...¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ...... Madam Huan would never have thought to see Young Master Yae home with Little Yan. She was worried that the gossiping crowd would make them feel ufortable. ¡°Master Ya, Little Yan, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Ji Mo Ya gave an elegant smile and said, ¡°Sure, Auntie. I havee to ask for your permission to marry Huan Qing Yan as my wife. Please give us your blessing.¡± His voice was not loud but it was naturally not soft as well. Just enough for the crowd to hear him. Everyone was stunned and found it unbelievable! ¡°What? Did I hear wrong? As what? His wife?¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°I think he meant as his concubine? The Ji Mo n is even nobler than our Hanging Cloud royal family, a mysterious great n...¡± ¡°This guy must be an imposter! I don¡¯t believe this...¡± The Huan family had already entered the house and closed the front gate by the time the crowd had recovered from the shock. At this moment, a group of royal guards arrived at the residence. Behind them was a horse carriage and inside the luxurious carriage sat the Emperor of Hanging Cloud. Bai Jing Hua! A group of dignitaries was following behind. And there was a group of imperial officials... The Emperor¡¯s carriage stopped abruptly in front of the residence. ¡°Young Master Ya, please wait. Young Master Ya...¡± But the door had closed. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s charming voice came from inside, ¡°I am here on personal business. I will not see anyone. Please return.¡± Everyone was stunned. They did not know what to do. ¡°Your Majesty, should we return to the pce?¡± ¡°No, we will wait here. I need to rify this misunderstanding.¡± He had never thought that Master Ya would appear in Hanging Cloud Empire, and even asked for a marriage proposal! How can that be! Didn¡¯t rumors say that she was to be a concubine? And someone that the Ji Mo n will never approve of! It had turned outpletely different from what he had imagined. He must fix this mess and exin why he had Madam Huan and Huan Xing Han removed from the pce. ...... After everyone went into the hall, Huan Xing Han went to prepare tea. There was nothing valuable left in the room except for an old table; the valuables and decorations from before have all disappeared. All the servants were gone too. Huan Qing Yan asked, ¡°Mum, what happened? Did someone plundered our house?¡± Chapter 847 – Reliable Madam Huan started crying again, ¡°Our evil rtives came and took everything when it was just me and Xing Han, splitting our property andnds amongst themselves... and the old ancestor passed away a year ago due to bad health and old age.¡± Huan Qing Yan could not help but sighed, ¡°I hope the old ancestor went in peace. What about the servants?¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°I dismissed them. With everything taken from us, we can¡¯t afford to pay the servants. Only Luo Qiao stayed behind. She¡¯s working to keep us fed. I¡¯m useless, I couldn¡¯t protect our properties...¡± Madam Huan sobbed. Those greedy rtives were deplorable. They took advantage of her family while she was away. It was a good thing that her family was unhurt. ¡°No, Mum. It¡¯s okay. Possessions can be reced. The most important thing is that all of you are okay. It¡¯s my fault for not being unable to keep in touch with you for the past year while I was in the hidden realm.¡± She met Bai Cheng Feng at the Earthyer and heard from Bai Trash that he was taking good care of her mother and brother, that was why she did not worry about it. Only allowed on Creativenovels She did not think that things would have turned out this way. That Bai Trash was an unreliable man as well. Just at this moment, Huan Xing Han came with tea, ¡°Sister, Big Brother Young Master Ya, please have some tea.¡± Ji Mo Ya took the cup, ¡°Xing Han, just call this Young Master brother-inw from now on. Brother-inw has a storage ring you can use as a Spirit Master. Here, take it.¡± Huan Xing Han was overjoyed. Everyone on Spirit Treasure Continent, even if they were not Spirit Masters, would know about the wonders of a storage ring. He had always wanted one. But he dared not take it as it was too valuable. He looked at Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan nced at the storage ring. It was different from hers and Ji Mo Ya¡¯s. She made a decision on Huan Xing Han¡¯s behalf and said, ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother-inw!¡± Huan Xing Han said excitedly. He took the ring and imed ownership of the ring by using his blood. He sends his mind deep inside the ring... His expression suddenly changes as he felt the ring getting hot, ¡°Sister, brother-inw, did you forget to remove the things inside?¡± he said with a flushed face. There were hundreds and thousands of spirit stones in the ring. It was too much for our young friend who was only nine years old. He had never seen so many spirit stones in his life. He could not even afford the three spirit stones monthly school fees and has been worrying daily about it. He was astounded at the sight of so many spirit stones now. Aside from the spirit stones, there was also some magic equipments! A teacher from the academy had once brought a white magic equipment and showed it off in front of everyone else. It turns out to be nothingpared to the magic equipment inside the ring; there were at least five or six of them and all were green and above... There were also some edible spirit nts. He was very familiar with spirit nts. He is from a family of Spirit Chefs where his father had been a Master Spirit Chef, and even his sister is a Spirit Chef. He had grown up eating various spirit dishes. However, he had never seen these spirit nts before, all he sensed was the strong spirit energying from them. So he thought Master Ya had forgotten to remove the things inside. ¡°Of course not. Those are all for you. They will help you with your training.¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly replied. Madam Huan could not understand. She was just a normal person, but when she saw Huan Xing Han¡¯s excited face, she knew that Young Master Ya must have given him something invaluable. Chapter 848 – Young Mistress’s Husband She started thanking him profusely. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ya.¡± ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Huan Qing Yan joked, ¡°Mum, Xing Han, it¡¯s alright. Just think of it as dowry. You didn¡¯t think that there would be no dowry when marrying thisdy off? Right?¡± Ji Mo Ya grinned and said to her quietly, ¡°This is just a small gift for our meeting, and you call it a dowry. Are you trying to save money for your husband?¡± ¡°Xing Han is still young, and he¡¯s not powerful enough to handle too much wealth. You will have many opportunities to help him in the future. And who says I¡¯m helping you save money. Don¡¯t overthink it!¡± ¡°What a thoughtful wife, thinking for her husband. We¡¯re going to have a good life together.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels She blushed and said, ¡°Humph!¡± before ignoring him. On the other side, Madam Huan and Huan Xing Han were watching them gleefully. Huan Xing Han teased his sister. ¡°Sister, you are bing bolder. No properdy would talk about her own marriage arrangements like this...¡± Just at this moment, a girl came in through the front gate. ¡°Young Mistress! Young Misstress, you are home!¡± that familiar face said with an excited voice. Huan Qing Yan was genuinely grateful to her. ¡°You have suffered, Luo Qiao.¡± Luo Qiao was so happy to hear Huan Qing Yan¡¯s voice that she started tearing up, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s my duty. I belong to the Huan Estate and I will be happy to die for it...¡± Huan Qing Yan grabbed Luo Qiao¡¯s hands as she was about to kneel, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities .¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Luo Qiao then tried to greet Master Ya nervously, ¡°Greetings Young Master Ya.¡± Ji Mo Ya acknowledged it simply. Madam Huan pulled Luo Qiao to her side, ¡°Little Yan, Luo Qiao is a Spirit Master and could have a better future if she left Huan Estate. This child has a good heart, which was why I¡¯ve made up my mind to take her as a god-daughter. Xing Han is already calling her Sister Qiao, I hope you won¡¯t mind?¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled. She believed Luo Qiao to be a trustworthy person. ¡°Of course not. Congrattions on having another daughter, and to me for having a new sister.¡± Luo Qiao felt a little embarrassed. She sped her hands tightly. Her hands were rough with calluses from all the work she had done. ¡°The Madam wanted it, but I don¡¯t deserve this...¡± ¡°Why not? Just leave it to me! Now that Ji Mo Ya and I are back, we will take care of everyone...¡± It was a happy day for the family. They updated each other with what had happened over the past year. The family found out that Huan Qing Yan went to Blood Moon Hidden Realm and became a True Spirit Master after getting a huge opportunity. Everyone was thrilled for her. ¡°Sister, someday I will go to Surging Wave Academy to study too.¡± Huan Qing Yan then asked about the family¡¯s situation. They had lived in the pce for about a month before the Emperor kicked them out quietly. It happened right after Bai Cheng Feng left. Everything they had was taken away from them. They had to depend on Luo Qiao to work and put food on the table. They soon talked about dinner. Ji Mo Ya kept a polite and attentive attitude during the whole conversation. Even though he seemed gentle, everyone felt like they had to be on their best behavior. ¡°Madam, Young Mistress, Master Huan, Young Mistress Husband, please continue while I go prepare food...¡± Chapter 849 – Carve Something Ou Huan Qing Yan intercepted her, ¡°All of you just take a rest today. Let me prepare dinner.¡± Luo Qiao insisted on helping and left the hall with Huan Qing Yan. Huan Xing Han wanted to spend time with his sister, so he followed too. Only Madam Huan and Ji Mo Ya were left alone in the hall. Madam Huan was feeling pressured with Ji Mo Ya and wanted to leave too. However, she had to better understand the person who her daughter will be marrying; she cannot let her daughter be married without knowing more. So, Madam Huan started chatting with Ji Mo Ya about family affairs in the hall, asking him about his family, where they live, which day he nned to get married... Ji Mo Ya answered all the questions patiently. In the kitchen, Huan Qing Yan started taking out spirit ingredients one by one as Xing Han and Luo Qiao watched with their jaws dropped... ¡°Sister, you could really find many precious things out there? You have to bring me with you next time!¡± ¡°Young Mistress, why did you take all these precious ingredients out? Put them back, we can¡¯t finish them all. These things looked like tributes offered solely to the Royal Pce. I¡¯ve heard one requires ten thousand spirit stones just to get a small piece...¡± Huan Qing Yan got the two of them to start a fire in the stove before she sliced and fed them some raw Ink-Jade Lingzi. She had eaten a lot of Ink-Jade Lingzi. Ink-Jade Lingzi has a very mild effect and could be eaten raw. And she had loads of them now! She does not know how much Ink-Jade Lingzi Bai Trash had uncovered that year. For a few years now she just kept growing them and rent them after they matured, until a corner of the storage room became filled with it. Only allowed on Creativenovels The storage space had more than doubled after it reached level 5, so she wasn¡¯t worried about not having enough space. She took out two big pieces, each one the size not smaller than a palm, she shattered the jade and cut the Lingzi flesh into smaller pieces before handing Xing Han a piece, ¡°Eat this.¡± Huan Xing Han took it unabashedly and put it straight in his mouth. He immediately felt intense spirit energy which felt sofortable that his whole body trembled. Huan Qing Yan cut another piece for Luo Qiao, ¡°There you go.¡± Luo Qiao declined, ¡°Let Young Master eat first.¡± Something as precious as this had to be given to the Young Master first. Huan Qing Yan sighed, ¡°You were a One-Star Spirit Master when I left home three years ago, and you still at the same level now. I know it is because you sacrificed yourself for this family. From now on, just focus on your training so that you cane and find me at Surging Wave Academia with Xing Han...¡± Luo Qiao was so touched that she broke into tears and kowtowed towards Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Miss, I thought you had abandoned me... I can¡¯t believe you care so much about me! Yes, I will find you at Surging Wave Academia with Young Master Huan and be your servant forever!¡± Huan Qing Yan touched her head gently, ¡°Not to be my servant but to be a student and carve something out for yourself.¡± ¡°No! I would rather be your servant my whole life... I¡¯ll eat it!¡± Luo Qiao took the Ink-Jade Lingzi and ate it with teary eyes. Huan Xing Han had already finished his and was eyeing for more, ¡°Sister, can I have more? It¡¯s too delicious.¡± Huan Qing Yan cut a big piece for him. ¡°Sure, as long as you can handle it. You can eat however much you like. Sis has a lot of them.¡± Just like that, the entire piece of Ink-Jade Lingzi was gone. Luo Qiao began to level up. She was a One-Star Spirit Master, so she was able to level up with just a few pieces of Ink-Jade Lingzi. Chapter 850 – This Daddy Also Wants! Just a little more to go for Xin Han. So Huan Qing Yan gave him another half and Xing Han, too, leveled up. While they were in the process of attracting their stars, Huan Qing Yan started cooking. Ji Mo Ya saw two stars flying toward the house. He knew what Little Yan had done and he smiled. As long as she was happy. The crowd outside Huan residence got jealous and hateful upon seeing the approaching stars in the sky. ¡°They have only been back for a few hours, and they have managed to help Huan Xing Han level up. How powerful.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the Emperor is waiting here too. It must be Young Master Ya¡¯s doing...¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°Oh, yes, you¡¯re right. There is no one as awesome as Young Master Ya...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan finished preparing dinner the same time both Huan Xing Han and Luo Qiao finished leveling up. Huan Xing Han became a Three-Star Spirit Master, and Luo Qiao a Two-Star Spirit Master. They were exhrated. ¡°Sister (Young Mistress!), what did you gave us?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°A rare spirit nt. Dinner has been prepared, bring the dishes to the table. Maybe you will level up again after the meal. It is best if you stabilize your cultivation levels, it isn¡¯t good to level up too quickly within a short period.¡± ¡°Yes! Sister!¡± Huan Xing Han was all fired up. Everyone worked together to carry the dishes to the table. Madam Huan was on cloud nine after her chat with Ji Mo Ya. He had an irresistible charisma and had said all the right things. She was d to let her daughter marry him. It was the happiest meal in a long time within the Huan Estate. During dinner, Madam Huan asked, ¡°Young Master Ya, have you picked out a date for the wedding?¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°We haven¡¯t decided on a date, but it should be soon. I was going to marry her once we got out of the Blood Moon Hidden Realm, but we decided toe here to ask for your blessing first. Our next stop will be to seek permission from Little Yan¡¯s master in Surging Wave Academia...¡± Madam Huan smiled, ¡°You haven¡¯t been out from that ce for more than a year. Shouldn¡¯t you inform your family about this as well? An ancient n like yours must have an opinion about the date. I¡¯m surprised that you came to Hanging Cloud first. You should talk to your family, and of course, Little Yan¡¯s master. He¡¯s a Half-Sage, you should let him know soon...¡± Huan Qing Yan kicked Ji Mo Ya under the table, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re absolutely right.¡± Ji Mo Ya said with a straight face. They could not tell Madam Huan that they were only going to inform Ji Mo n about their marriage after they got married. Knowing her nature, Madam Huan wouldn¡¯t be able to take this calmly. After Huan Xing Han and Luo Qiao were done eating, they felt a swirl of spirit energy above their heads. They are going to level up again! Half of the food on the table were raw, the raw food were all rare spirit nts, so this meal had a high spirit energy value. For these two who were only low-rank Star Spirit Masters, leveling up was only but a guarantee. The crowd outside Huan Residence went crazy when the two of them leveled up again. ¡°Two stars at one go!¡± ¡°Oh, my dear mummy. It¡¯s just been a few hours, and they¡¯ve both leveled up, twice! One Walnut Star and one Soy Bean Star...¡± ¡°No wonder everyone wants to befriend Young Master Ya. He¡¯s so powerful. Who would not want to suck up to him, this daddy wants it too!¡± ...... The Emperor had wanted to return to the pce after waiting a few hours, but he decided to continue waiting after seeing what just happened. Chapter 851 – Take Care Of Her Forever Madam Huan was ted seeing this. ¡°Little Yan, what did you feed them? They leveled up so quickly!¡± ¡°Mum, no need to be concerned. This is a good chance for them, I just happened to have rare spirit nts that they are suitable for them to consume to level up.¡± ¡°Okay, Mother won¡¯t ask. I suppose I won¡¯t have the chance to see you much after you got married, so I must tell you these now. After you enter the Ji Mo n, you must respect your elders, keep peace in your family, treat your husband with respect...¡± She started listing all the entire set of ancient virtues. Huan Qing Yan could only pretend to listen attentively. She did not want to worry Madam Huan. However, she was kicking Ji Mo Ya non-stop under the table. Ji Mo Ya cleared his throat and interrupted Madam Huan¡¯s speech, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no need to worry. Little Yan has been doing great in these aspects...¡± Madam Huan was on the verge of tears, ¡°Little Yan, you are a lucky girl to have met someone as kind as Young Master Ya. Young Master Ya, I believe you know that our Little Yan was adopted and she has had a tough childhood. Please take good care of her from now...¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Madam, I promise to take care of her forever.¡± Ji Mo Ya said with a silky voice while restraining Huan Qing Yan¡¯s kicking leg under the table. It was full of sweet love and deep adoration. Huan Qing Yan went absentminded for a moment before she immediately said, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, why did I forget to record what you just said using a Recording Stone and let my mum hold it for safekeeping. I¡¯ll ask Mum to throw the stone at you if you ever break your promise...¡± Ji Mo Ya caught her hand and kissed it as if there was nobody around, ¡°Yes, do you want me to repeat what I said while you record it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Madam Huan couldn¡¯t help shedding tears of joy watching the loving couple. ¡°The Child¡¯s Papa, look, Little Yan has found such a wonderful son-inw. You can rest in peace now!¡±At this moment, lightning struck, and the thunders were roaring. Only allowed on Creativenovels It was in the middle of a bright, sunny day, but suddenly, the sky was covered in thick dark clouds. Ji Mo Ya looked up to the sky wearily when he heard the thunder. He sensed something weird from his wrist, from his Dragon Spirit Treasure! It felt like an extreme restlessness and anxiousness, it wanted toe out. This was something he had not experienced before... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face turned solemn as he watched the bad weather approaching Huan Residence. Suddenly, he pulled Huan Qing Yan and stood up abruptly, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time for Little Yan and me to leave. We will visit again.¡± Madam Huan did not understand, ¡°Hmm? The weather is turning bad now. Why not stay for a few days and we can talk about wedding arrangements? Yes? Young Master Ya, Little Yan?¡± Huan Qing Yan knew Ji Mo Ya better than anyone. He rarely loses hisposure in front of other people. She guessed something serious must have happened for him to act this way. So she replied, ¡°Mum, there¡¯s something urgent we need to take care of. I wille home to visit you whenever I have time. Once Xing Han bes a Six-Star Spirit Master, let him go to Surging Wave Academia. I¡¯ll see you soon.¡± Ji Mo Ya was already pulling her out of the hall and had also called out Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage. They came riding the Dragon Spirit Treasure. Usually, only after a Spirit Treasure reached King level would they be able to allow their masters to ride on it. However, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Dragon Spirit Treasure was an ancient divine beast and could be ridden when it even was only a True Spirit Treasure. Chapter 852 – Heaven Tribulation The speed of a Mystic Spirit Treasure was fast and could even ferry other people. This time, however, they took the Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage instead of the dragon. Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt uneasy. The clouds in the sky were gathering and were heading towards the Huan Estate. Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage raised and the Nine-headed Fortune Bird took off into the air bravely despite the rough weather. The Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage left Huan Estate in a sh. The Fortune Bird pped its wings and was soon out of Hanging Cloud Empire. But the dense clouds were chasing after them... Regardless of where they went, it kept on following... Huan Qing Yan shuddered, cold from the fear, upon seeing this. Ji Mo Ya who was sitting beside her while looking out of the carriage in silence. His expression was serious. Finally, Huan Qing Yan broke the silence between them. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Ji Mo Ya, has your Heaven Tribtion arrived?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s pupils contracted, his expression gloom as he pulled her into his embrace and said, ¡°I think so. Don¡¯t worry Little One, I can handle this. Believe me.¡± ¡°Where are we going to now?¡± His eyes were cryptic. To an outsider, the Heaven Tribtion only looked intimidating, but to him, it was a power that was shaking his soul. Even after countless near-death experiences over the past 20 years, nothing had made him feel this way. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. He had underestimated the power of the Heaven Tribtion. However, he did not want to say much as he did not wish for Huan Qing Yan to be worried. ¡°Holy City. The Holy City where the Half-Sages are protecting possessed the richest amount of spirit energy, so over there we should be fine. Hush now and let me quietly hug you for a while.¡± He had prepared a spell formation meant for the Heaven Tribtion in his estate inside the Holy City. Maybe it will be of help. If he faces the Heaven Tribtion in the wilderness, he will be dead for sure. Huan Qing Yan turned towards him and hugged him, she could feel his body slightly trembling. ¡°I will apany you, be it heaven or hell, I will forever be with you.¡± Ji Mo Ya kissed her. The flying carriage sped up, flying across the sky like a meteor. *** The Ji Mo n was the first to receive the news. ¡°Tribtion Cloud? In Hanging Cloud Empire?¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang was startled awake from his meditation. Ji Mo Yi Fan wiped his sweat and replied, ¡°Yes! Patriarch! I heard from my bugs. Little Ya was at the Hanging Cloud Empire, and the Tribtion Cloud appeared after a few hours!¡± ¡°Based on my previous calction, it should not happen for another two years, why did ite early?¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang held his fingers and said, ¡°Let me see again.¡± As he counted, his face became paler than before. And he coughed out a mouthful of blood. ¡°It is indeed Little Ya¡¯s Heaven Tribtion. It came early.¡± Ji Mo Yi Fan immediately fed Ji Mo Wu Chang two worms. These are Life Worms. The reading that thetter used earlier had shortened his life span by another year. The two Life Worms could only rece up to two months of his life. Life Worms are hard to rear. Ji Mo Yi Fan had been raising them his whole life. His Spirit Treasure was a gigantic worm. Unfortunately, he has only so many Life Worms. ¡°What should we do, Patriarch?¡± ¡°I think Little Ya must have obtained a great harvest in the Blood Moon Hidden Realm, that is why the Heaven Tribtion came early. Where is he now?¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang coughed and asked. Chapter 853 – Marry? ¡°He is heading towards the Holy City.¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang rxed a little, ¡°Holy City will be good as well. Send someone to the Bai Li n quickly, to ask for Luan Girl¡¯s hand in marriage; bring the dowry as well and let them get married immediately.¡± ¡°Yes! But how do we propose without the Phoenix Feather Bell? I¡¯m afraid the Bai Li n will not ept.¡± ¡°I will personally ask Madam Ru to retrieve it. You deliver the dowry to the Bai Li n first.¡± Ji Mo Yi Fan left at once. Ji Mo Wu Chang then immediately held an Elders¡¯ meeting. Ji Mo Kai Yuan brought a few King Spirit Masters and hurriedly left for Holy City. After the Elders¡¯ meeting, Ji Mo Wu Chang went to the n¡¯s forbiddennd and activated the emergency signal to summon the secluded Grand Elder, Ji Mo Lai! This Heaven Tribtion was a serious matter. If Luan Girl refuses to help, they would have to depend on Sage Lai. *** Bai Li n. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Living in seclusion and usuallygging in informationpared to the other ns, the Bai Li n lived a simple life. Only allowed on Creativenovels However, a few days ago, they already knew about Ji Mo Ya¡¯s early Heaven Tribtion. What incredibly bad luck to encounter the Heaven Tribtion less than a day after leaving the Blood Moon Hidden Realm. Bai Li Zi Xi had been training in istion for almost half a year. Especially the past few days, she had been in deep meditation with no movements, as though she was unaware of what was happening outside. Not even when n Master Bai Li Ren came to look for her, she was disying the image of an obedient girl, patiently cultivating. ¡°Little Xi, something happened to Ji Mo Ya. Did you know his Heaven Tribtion came early?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was shocked, ¡°Oh? Grandfather Patriarch, I do not know. How did it happen? He was fine thest I saw him at Blood Moon Hidden Realm...¡± Bai Li Ren shook his head. ¡°Little Xi, Ji Mo n came to propose. But the elders and I do not wish to see you get married this way as we feel that they are not sincere. On the other hand, that kid is a genius, it would be a huge loss to the human race if he dies...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi remained quiet with her head bowed. ¡°I am here to ask for your opinion. Do you wish to marry him? If you do not, we will not force you. If you do, we will not stop you.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi suddenly asked, ¡°Grandfather Patriarch, did you lock Brother Ye Jun up?¡± ¡°Ye Jun had sinful thoughts about you, so I had him reflecting on his mistake. You are brother and sister...¡± Bai Li Ren answered awkwardly. Bai Li Zi Xiughed, ¡°Grandfather Patriarch, please release Brother Ye Jun. There will not be any outstanding juniors in Bai Li n after I marry into Ji Mo n. Besides, nothing happened between us. It is just a rumor that people were spreading. You trust me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Does that mean you will ept the marriage proposal?¡± ¡°Yes. A man like Young Master Ya, Little Xi has decided to be with him a long time ago.¡± Bai Li Ren nodded his head, ¡°Good. Pack your things. We are leaving for Holy City now. As for Ye Jun, I will release him.¡± However, he would remove those feelings of love first. He had seen Bai Li Ye Jun¡¯s feelings for Little Xi in the past. That was why he had Ye Jun leave the n to travel and also sent Zi Xi to Holy Court, it was to prevent them from seeing each other often. He had thought to prevent a rtionship by using such a method. It was fortunate that Little Xi had always thought of Ye Jun as her brother. Chapter 854 – Dowry Yet Bai Li Ye Jun¡¯s feelings did not change even after a few years, so he had to lock him up. ¡°Okay, Grandfather Patriarch. I will go pack now. By the way, did the Ji Mo n bring the Phoenix Feather Bell when they came to propose?¡± ¡°No. They say Madam Ru will hand it to you at Holy City.¡± Bai Li Ren answered. ¡°Great!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi smiled happily. Bai Li Ren felt that as Little Xi was growing up, she had changed significantly from her younger self. When she smile she would unconsciously disy an expression that will be¡­ too seductive. A little girl should not have possessed this sort of seduction. He stood frozen and watched the back of Bai Li Zi Xi until Bai Li Jia Bao came to get him. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma asked me toe to get you for dinner! Why are you nkly standing here?¡± Bai Li Ren recovered from his daze. ¡°Oh, good! What are we having today?¡± Bai Li Jia Bao started talking nonstop. Finally, she revealed her real purpose of looking for her grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, I heard that Master Ya is dying soon. Is it true?¡± ¡°Nonsense. Who told you?¡± ¡°Ji Mo n came with so much dowry and said they wanted Ji Mo Ya to marry Bai Li Zi Xi immediately because of the Heaven Tribtion. Is it really that powerful? Did my father die from a Heaven Tribtion like this too?¡± Bai Li Ren was silent a moment and replied, ¡°Jia Bao, since you are curious, why don¡¯t I bring you to Holy City with me so that you can see for yourself?¡± Bai Li Jia Bao could not believe what she had heard at first. She jumped in the air with joy, ¡°That¡¯s great! Grandpa! You¡¯re the best!¡± *** A few Half-Sages in the Holy City were also informed of the news. They were pacing up and down while discussing. Wine Sage said, ¡°This Heaven Tribtion is really bothering me. I would have taken the kid¡¯s ce, but unfortunately, the Heaven Tribtion has eyes¡­¡± ¡°This is a bad thing, but also a good thing. If Ya Kid managed to survive this, his strength would further improve. His aplishments shall be better than any of us.¡± nt Sage said. ¡°Right, did you hear about the kid from Nan Gong n awakening his bloodline power? He¡¯s the first to do so in the past century. It is certain that the Nan Gong n will once again rise up, do you know anything about this?¡± ¡°I did ask him. He entered a Sand Tower that might be left behind by thete sage of the Nan Gong n. This kid is also a tenacious one, he used a life-threatening method to break through andplete the stage swiftly.¡± ¡°If Little Ya sessfully survived the Heaven Tribtion, perhaps he could also awaken his bloodline, even I would be envious at that time! I¡¯m going to the Sage Mountain to clear the school in case his tribtion injure some students.¡± *** Madam Ru and the King Spirit Masters from Ji Mo n had just reached Holy City. The Holy City was a ce full of powerful and prestigious people. All the ns of the Eight Great ns had their own estate here. ¡°Xin Nuo, have you prepared the gift?¡± ¡°Yes, auntie.¡± Madam Ru took a quick check of it. It was all valuable jewelry a woman would like and they were all high-level Magic Equipment. Only allowed on Creativenovels One was also from Madam Ru¡¯s favorite collection. Madam Ru has to make a great sacrifice for this marriage proposal, she does not want to lose her son. Chapter 855 – One Hear Hey guys, so I¡¯ve noticed that some fans have been riling up about Legacy. Legacy is not a Paywall. It¡¯s basically akin to a cheaper form of Patreon. I built the system for you and the authors. On one side, you¡¯re now paying like 16 cents, no where near a $1 for advanced chapters anymore because Authors before were incapable of bringing the prices down due to cost and time. Now they can. And on the other side, now authors and trantors get to spread their work to multiple people whilst recieving some sort of revenue of support. It is you, the fans, that have gotten us to where we are. We would not forget that (and have even made daily¡¯s for you to ess some chapters for free!). Anyways, as always, thank you for being fans. Who could she rely on if she loses her son? ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Saintess Pce.¡± The both of them left taking the Ji Mo n horse carriage, headed towards the Saintess Academia. Bai Li Zi Xi was wearing a dress with golden butterflies embroidery, looking gracious and attractive. She was already waiting at the front door, smiling, ¡°Auntie, when did you arrive at Holy City? You should have gotten someone to inform me instead ofing in person...¡± Bai Li n has a transportation formation that connects to the Holy Court. She used it by using her privileged ess and thus managed to arrive sooner than everyone else. Madam Ru felt satisfied the more she looked at Bai Li Zi Xi. Such a well-educated and politedy. She will make the best candidate as her daughter-inw. ¡°Zi Xi, thank you for your generous heart and for forgiving my foolish son. I assure you, I will make sure you will not suffer once you marry into our Ji Mo n.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi blushed. She held Madam Ru¡¯s hand affectionately and said, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Madam Ru followed her into the Saintess Pce, feeling more rxed. Before she came, she was afraid that Bai Li Zi Xi would throw a fit. But, after seeing her in person, she felt that her worry was unnecessary. It seemed that she had underestimated her son¡¯s charm. Even if her son was not on her side, it would be enough to have her daughter-inw¡¯s loyalty. And if she has a grandchild, she would raise him personally and not make the same mistake she did. *** Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan arrived at the Holy City eight dayster. Everyone was already waiting for him at the Holy City. The Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage was traveling with the dense dark clouds chasing behind it. Fortunately, the flying carriage was fast! The clouds that were following Ji Mo Ya did not manage to catch up to them throughout their journey. During thest leg of the journey, the dull thunder consistently struck the top of the carriage, scaring the Fortune Bird. It was Huan Qing Yan, who got out of the carriage so that she could drive the carriage to the Holy City. Ji Mo Ya was having a hard time inside the carriage, it was very difficult for him to withstand. His Heaven Tribtion was targeting his Dragon Spirit Treasure! He was trying hard not to let his Dragon Spirit Treasure out. His Dragon Spirit Treasure was connected to him by the mind; he could feel the anxiety, fear and pain his Dragon Spirit Treasure was experiencing. He had been dying this for seven, eight days now; and was at his limit, yet he still tried his best to resist. He must reach the Holy City, to the defense spell formation, in his Estate. It should certainly be able to help him. Upon entering the Holy City, he discovered that everyone was waiting for him there, but he was not in the mood to greet them. He just headed straight towards his estate with Huan Qing Yan. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Madam Ru and the Ji Mo n elders were waiting for him outside of Cloud Estate, along with them were people from the Bai Li n, including Bai Li Zi Xi... Cloud Estate was usually in a lockdown state when he wasn¡¯t around. With grave expressions, the King Spirit Masters of Ji Mo n have summoned their spirit treasures towards the sky and managed to temporarily chase off the dark clouds that were following Ji Mo Ya relentlessly. Ji Mo Ya finally rxed a little, that destructive energy that he was feeling had finally eased off slightly. ¡°Thank you, elders, for your assistance.¡± ¡°Little Ya, you¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°Not bad, Little Ya! You managed to postpone the Heaven Tribtion for so many days. It¡¯s impressive.¡± He received all kinds of praise. Huan Qing Yan helped wipe the sweat off Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face. She saw how hard he had fought, and sometimes he even bled from biting too hard on his own lips. Chapter 856 – Cherish Each Other She could not help him, all she could do was to silently watch over him. Bai Li Zi Xi was watching Huan Qing Yan with sarcasm in her eyes but Huan Qing Yan pretended not to see that. At such time, she does not want to cause more trouble for Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s handsome face was now as pale as paper. ¡°Greetings, Mother, n Elders, and everyone from Bai Li n. I must apologize that I do not have time right now, please wait till after my tribtion if you have anything for me.¡± Ji Mo Ya held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand and was about to activate the entrance of Cloud Estate. Madam Ru stopped him, ¡°We have been waiting for you, Little Ya, and we are here precisely because of your tribtion.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mother, I can manage this myself.¡± Madam Ru nced at Huan Qing Yan and said to Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Little Ya, both families are here for your tribtion. Given this exigent circumstance, why don¡¯t you forget about the minor matters and get married to Lady Zi Xi right now, right here¡­¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s whole body trembled. Her heartbeat and breathing quickened as she held onto Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arm. However, Ji Mo Ya was calm and looked at everyone present. His eyes stopped at Bai Li Zi Xi and disyed a trace of mocking. ¡°Mother, is this a joke? Lady Zi Xi is the Saintess, it is best that this type of joke is not made! At this crucial moment, if Mother wants your son to survive this, please leave me alone now.¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan could no longer take it anymore, ¡°Little Ya, we must make haste. The Heaven Tribtion is not something you can face alone, your Spirit Treasure is an existence that exceeded the existence of Spirit Treasure Continent, you cannot face the heaven tribtion alone! Fortunately, Zi Xi is a virtuous child and has agreed to the marriage proposal at this important time. You just need to perform the Heart Union Knot first and have your marriage ceremony after you¡¯ve sessfully survived this.¡± Another Ji Mo elder added, ¡°This is about life and death. Little Ya, don¡¯t be stubborn. It only takes a short while to perform Heart Union Knot. Let¡¯s begin now!¡± Some of the expressions of the Bai Li n elders were turning slightly ugly, but they did not say anything. Bai Li Zi Xi was standing amongst the Bai Li n members like a shining star, ¡°Master Ya. If you continue to repress your Spirit Treasure, you will likely go berserk. I am willing to help you, and so is my Little Luan¡­¡± she said gently. With that, a beautiful Rainbow Luan rose to the sky. Its body was fiery bright, and its long tail feathers were held five different colors, dazzling and stunning everyone. It pped its wings bravely towards the dark clouds and some of the dark clouds dissipated, turning slightly thinner. When lightning struck towards it, it fearlessly faced it. Its body glowed brightly, like lightning; it seemed that it also possesses lightning attributes. The crowd was delighted as they saw it, especially the people from the Ji Mo n. Lightning Attributes Spirit Treasures would naturally have resistance against lightning attacks, it would increase the chance of sess. Madam Ru was delighted, ¡°Zi Xi, my good child! It is truly our Little Ya¡¯s honor to have you as his wife. You must cherish each other from now on so that you can go even further¡­¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan stepped back silently. She was willing to let go if marrying Bai Li Zi Xi could help Ji Mo Ya survive the Heaven Tribtion¡­ She saw the might of the Heaven Tribtion and the destruction it can cause. It was not as simple as Ji Mo Ya had said. She was afraid of losing him! Chapter 857 – Absolutely Unyielding But who knew that Ji Mo Ya coldly interrupted the crowd, ¡°No need, thank you for everyone¡¯s concern. Moreover, Miss Zi Xi¡¯s Spirit Treasure is only a Luan Spirit Treasure and is notpatible with my Dragon Spirit Treasure, it would not be of much help. Besides, I have already decided who my wife is going to be, and will not marry another¡­¡± With that, he held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand in front of everyone and inteced his fingers with hers, it was inly visible. The smile on everyone¡¯s face froze. Especially those from the Bai Li n, as if they were pped on the face. No matter how well-mannered Bai Li Zi Xi is, it was also too much for her. She¡¯s a Saintess after all, willing to marry him and help him solve this danger, yet he rejected! Fine, he has guts! She¡¯ll just sit here and watch him get struck dead by the lightning! The faces of the Ji Mo n elders turned into disappointment. Madam Ru turned to Huan Qing Yan and shouted at her, ¡°You vixen! What did you do to my son? He is willing to lose his life for you! Hand over the Phoenix Feather Bell and don¡¯t even think of entering our Ji Mo n!¡± Huan Qing Yan just looked at her quietly, not speaking. Her heart ached for Ji Mo Ya, but she would not stand for this attitude as well. Huan Qing Yan refused to bow under pressure. Ji Mo Ya shielded Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Mother, please watch your words in public. Little Yan will be my only wife in this life. If you don¡¯t like, you are free to dislike it for the rest of your life and stay out of it. Okay, enough of the pleasantries, I thank everyone for your kind intentions. It will be appreciated. Everyone, please return, this junior¡¯s life has nothing to do with everyone here. Let the heavens decide.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels As collected as he pretended to be, after speaking those unyielding words, his body could no longer take it anymore. Huan Qing Yan supported him, and they walked towards Cloud Estate. Madam Ru¡¯s face turned green with anger. He was willing to die for this woman! The Bai Li n could not tolerate it as well and started leaving angrily. ¡°How dare he. He did not know what¡¯s good for him!¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave! Us, Bai Li n will not be bullied, do they really think that a daughter of our n is unwanted? Zi Xi, let¡¯s go. We will not tolerate this nonsense.¡± ¡°That kid has been blinded by lust. He has no respect for others. His future aplishments will also be insignificant¡­¡± ¡­¡­ At that moment, Mu Rong Xin Nuo ran out and kneeled in front of Huan Qing Yan, her face covered in tears, ¡°Miss Huan, my cousin¡¯s Heaven Tribtion is no joke. He might get heavily injured if he¡¯s lucky, and might die if he¡¯s not. Are you willing to let my cousin lose his life because of you?¡± Huan Qing Yan knew the pain he was in from watching him during their journey. She was actually considering if she should let go. If only Madam Ru had asked nicely, she would have agreed just now. She loved Ji Mo Ya. She does not want to watch him die. She does not like the feeling of helplessness, of not being able to help him¡­ All these people are gathered here, even the King Spirit Master elders were acting as though a great enemy is approaching. Does this mean that Ji Mo Ya is in grave danger? She would regret for the rest of her life if anything were to happen to him during the Heaven Tribtion. Is it right to want him for herself like this? Loving someone is not about dominating, but wanting the person to be safe and happy. Why is her Spirit Treasure not the best match to his? Chapter 858 – Sorry Perhaps this was Heaven¡¯s will! Heaven¡¯s will that they not be together! Huan Qing Yan felt sad, she does not know what to do and was fearful. ¡°Lady Huan, you are a kind person. Please persuade my cousin. We are not trying to separate the two of you, just until the tribtion is over. Please?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo knew that Ji Mo Ya would not listen to anyone; she did not dare persuade him as well, so she turned to Huan Qing Yan for help. Huan Qing Yan released her hand from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s grip. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, Xin Nuo is right, this Heaven Tribtion is too dangerous. Why don¡¯t you perform the Heart Union Knot with Lady Bai Li first and we¡¯ll talk after the tribtion?¡± Every person could only perform one Heart Union Knot in their lifetime. She was willing to give him up for his own safety. Ji Mo Ya red at Mu Rong Xin Nuo and thetter immediately kept quiet. He frowned and said, ¡°Little Yan, you are a little naughty, you believe in an outsider and not your husband? Don¡¯t worry, I will not make you a widow.¡± Huan Qing Yan saw the determination and assurance in his eyes even though he was suffering pain, it made her want to cry for wavering and for his pain. Life is fleeting; no man can avoid sickness, old age, and death. She would rather die with passion than to live a life of suffering and denial. Only allowed on Creativenovels With her heart set, she steeled her will. Nothing in this world could get between them unless he stopped loving her. Otherwise, she would stay by his side until the very end. Even if it means that she has to die with him. If he gets injured by the Tribtion or his cultivation reduces then she would take care of him for the rest of her life, protect him for the rest of her life. If he dies in the Tribtion, she will apany him in death as well. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ji Mo Ya.¡± She apologized for having wavered. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes were calm, like a boundless sea. He understood what she was thinking and let out a sigh of relief before gently replied. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± The people of Bai Li n had had enough of their disy of affection and were mostly long gone. Only Bai Li Zi Xi, Bai Li Ren, and Bai Li Jia Bao stayed behind. Bai Li Zi Xi said to Madam Ru, ¡°Madam, it seems that Young Master Ya is very confident, we had been worried unnecessarily. Zi Xi should be more self-loving, if this happens again, please do note to me again. There are many other men just as excellent as Master Ya.¡± Madam Ru immediately said, ¡°Zi Xi, you are a wise person. Stop saying things like this.¡± ¡°Ji Mo n, tell Ji Mo Wu Chang that I¡¯ve given him face and traveled so far for him. Yet your n treated our Little Xi in such a manner! I¡¯ll report this to our Grand Elder and get the Sages to visit your n to seek an answer...¡± Bai Li Ren was infuriated, nobody can treat Zi Xi like this. Or else, how was the Bai Li n to answer to the Chef Sage when he appeared again and asked about this in the future. He will not let this matter slide this easily. He left with Bai Li Zi Xi and the remaining junior members of the n. The people from Ji Mo n wanted to exin but they could not. Chapter 859 – The End Of The World Has Arrived Ji Mo Ya¡¯s words were like a p to their faces. It would be pointless to talk about it anymore. Furthermore, it was not the time to make amends to the Bai Li n but to help Ji Mo Ya survive the Heaven Tribtion. Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan looked at each other, they went into Cloud Estate holding hands, ignoring what the others were thinking. No one could enter once the doors of the estate close and the spell formation get activated, not even celestials. Just before the door closes, Mu Rong Xin Nuo spoke out, ¡°Cousin, since we can¡¯t change your mind, why don¡¯t you let Miss Huane with us, so she doesn¡¯t get hurt by the tribtion.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied sternly, ¡°No need.¡± He would not allow Huan Qing Yan to leave his sight, especially now when his power was not enough. Moreover, with Madam Ru around, it was possible that they would do something to Little Yan before he couldplete his tribtion and be out. The door closed. A few King Spirit Masters of Ji Mo n, Madam Ru, and Mu Rong Xin Nuo waited outside, sighing and cursing before silence hung in the air. Ji Mo Kai Yuan said, ¡°Wu Chang had calcted that if the marriage proposal doesn¡¯t work, we will use the second method...¡± With that, he took out a small shield. He pointed at it and waved patterns in the air. A ring white rune appeared and then disappeared into the shield. Only allowed on Creativenovels Ji Mo Kai Yuan then threw the glowing shield into the air, it quickly expanded before it suddenly turned invisible, disappearing. ¡°I did not expect that you would have brought the Sky Blending Celestial Shade! This item will increase Ya Kid¡¯s sess rate by 10 percent.¡± an eldermented. Ji Mo Wu Chang said helplessly, ¡°There are truly few treasures that could help resist the Heaven Tribtion. This treasure was given by Sage Lai personally, but even with this, it can only help block one out of nine Lighting Tribtion. The rest will be up to him!¡± Everyone kept quiet. After setting up the Sky Blending Celestial Shade, they looked at the sky above the Holy City which gradually turned darker and darker and then silently left. ...... Ji Mo Ya reached the Grand Hall of Cloud Estate. The spell formation he set up to handle the Heaven Tribtion was at this spot. ¡°Little Yan, I¡¯m going to release my Dragon Spirit Treasure to face the tribtion! Don¡¯te near while I am facing the tribtion. Wait in the resting chamber and enter the dimension. No matter what happens, do note out until I havepleted my tribtion.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Huan Qing Yan¡¯s dimension, he would not have dared to bring her in with him. Huan Qing Yan did not protest. She could not distract him at a moment like this. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Ji Mo Ya watched an obedient Huan Qing Yan walked into the chamber and then entering her dimension, only then did he feel relieved. The stone ceiling of Cloud Estate slowly shifted opened and turned into an open-air estate. The Lightning Tribtion would turn the estate into ruins if he did not make such arrangements. The spell formation was activated along with the change. Dark clouds had gathered in the sky. The people in the entire Holy City felt immense pressure in their hearts, as though the end of the world has arrived. The spirit treasures, insects and beasts all went silent. The people in the Holy City were all in discussions as they looked at the sky. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is the sky turning dark?¡± ¡°Could this be the end of the world? I have not confessed my feelings to Little Hua!¡± ¡°You clueless people! This is Young Master Ji Mo¡¯s Heaven Tribtion! Just watch!¡± Chapter 860 – That Bit Of Method ¡°......¡± The members of the Bai Li n did not go far. In a loft, they were observing, secretly. The expressions on Bai Li Ren and a few other elders wereplicated. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Bai Li Zi Xi did her best to disy calm externally, but she was fuming on the inside. Ji Mo Ya does not know what¡¯s right for him. He will eventually regret ande begging her. Does he think the Heaven Tribtion is child¡¯s y? How many stages can he survive? When the timees, she will make him remember this mistake forever! nt Sage and Wine Sage sat, still inside the Holy Court, but they knew everything that had happened outside. nt Sage was silent for a long time before finally letting out a sigh, ¡°They are ultimately still young people...!¡± Wine Sage took a sip of wine, ¡°Everything has its ways, why force it? There is no need for us old fogies to be concerned.¡± nt Sage was also well aware of this fact, but he could not help but worry when he thought about the danger that Ji Mo Ya would be facing. However, the people most worried was undoubtedly the members of the Ji Mo n. ¡°Boom! Crack...¡± A deafening thunder broke the silence, along with it was blinding lightning that lit up the darkness as it sliced through the sky like a meteor heading towards Cloud Estate. The dark clouds were hanging so low they could literally touch them with their hands. Ji Mo Ya grunted and activated several spirit seals in his hand, enabling the spell formation while releasing White Dragon at the same time. The roar of the irritated dragon rang through half of the Holy City. It could not wait to face the destined tribtion that wanted to strike it down. ¡°Be patient. There will be moreing for youter.¡± Ji Mo Ya said in a low voice and gave it a pat. ¡°No matter what happens, I will face it with you!¡± Just as he spoke, the tribtion lightning fell, but it was stopped by a huge drum that appeared above his head. ¡°Bzzzz!¡± The lightning came into contact with the Giant Drum and released a distinct noise, the lightning entered the drum and disappeared. The Giant Drum shook violently for a moment before everyone saw it split apart and dissipated. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face changed instantly. That was only the first round, and it had broken the spell that he had carefully prepared. What about the remaining eight rounds...? The power of the Tribtion Lightning had once more exceeded his imagination! The crowd farawaymented, ¡°He is indeed humanity¡¯s genius. He managed to defend it so easily!¡± ¡°Of course, look at who you are talking about.¡± ¡°You are talking as if you were the one facing the tribtion.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°......¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was slightly surprised, but she quickly regained herposure and gave a cold snort. It would take a lot more than that bit of method to ovee Heaven Tribtion. The members of Ji Mo n calmed down a little. nt Sage mumbled to himself, ¡°That kid¡¯s spell formation is unexpectedly strong, how rare.¡± Wine Sage nced at him and took another sip of wine. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s strength was reaching its limit after dying the Heaven Tribtion for more than a week. He did not have any time to rest after the first strike. The first Tribtion Lightning just passed, when another web of lightning appeared in the darkness of the sky, the sparks created by it made it seemed like the sky was copsing. The second Tribtion Lightning quickly gathered, turning into the size of an arm before it struck towards White Dragon! Ji Mo Ya did not hesitate. He threw out a-like Magic Equipment to face the lightning. At the same time, the eager White Dragon summoned all the spirit energy in its body to form a shield. The White Dragon did not know spells, it could only stand with its master and form a spirit shield through the magic equipment. The Net Magic Equipment disappeared instantly aftering into contact with the lightning and the lightning continued to strike down. However, the lightning was doubtlessly smaller than before as well. Chapter 861 – Boom! Despite that, Ji Mo Ya sucked in a cold breath, silently. That Magic Equipment he used was notmon goods, it was one of his few high-level defense equipments. And it was gone in the blink of an eye. The lightning continued striking at the shield. Ji Mo Ya and White Dragon joined forces to create this shield, so it was powerful. Although the shield was broken by the lightning, it managed to counter the lightning as well. ¡°That¡¯s the Profound Night Cowl, right? It¡¯s gone just like that?¡± One of the elders said in pity. Madam Ru replied coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of saving so many items? Everything is alright as long as the person is fine.¡± The elder realized that he had misspoken and he instantly kept quiet. From afar, Bai Li Zi Xi was furious. However, her thoughts quickly turned to the fact that even if Ji Mo Ya had relied on a Magic Equipment to resist this time, could he do the same the next time as well? He woulde to beg her sooner orter! And so, she felt calmer. The sky became darker and darker, as though ck ink had sshed across it. Traces of light swam in the clouds like a school of frightened fish which were scattering away. However, soon after, they had gathered together again. Before anyone could think further, the third Lightning Tribtion fell! The lightning was thicker and harsher than the one before. Its blinding radiance lit up the dark clouds around it. The crowd squinted their eyes, unable to look directly at it. Ji Mo Ya did not have time for a break. He took a deep breath and threw out another Magic Equipment under the watching eyes of the crowd. It sent the spectators in an uproar. ¡°Wow! As expected of someone from a Great n. So wealthy!¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°What a waste. They should give it to me instead!¡± ¡°I guarantee that you will get one if you can defend against one Lightning Tribtion, why don¡¯t you try it?¡± ¡°I was just kidding. Bro, no need to be sarcastic.¡± ¡°......¡± Contrary to the rest, the people of Ji Mo n were silent. The two Half-Sages were also silent. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s expression did not change, but she was grabbing the railing in front of her tightly. The Lightning Tribtion this round was obviously stronger. It still managed to strike White Dragon¡¯s body even after it crushed the Magic Equipment and shield. White Dragon roared in pain while its body twisted about, it was unknown how substantial were its injuries. On the other side, Ji Mo Ya was also sharing the pain, his body was shaking while smoke appeared on top of his head... It had triggered the anger within Ji Mo Ya instead. Come on! Show me what the legendary Lightning Tribtion is made of! Better to die with pride than to live as a coward! It was as if the dark clouds had spirit. They rumbled louder when they saw that they have missed the target. One lightning after the other shed within the clouds, causing scalps to go numb when looking at it. Soon after, the fourth lightning struck like a gigantic sharp sword! Ji Mo Ya let out a shout. This time, there was no Magic Equipment, because he had used up everything he has. He threw his outer robe aside, slightly parted his legs and quickly moved his hands, forming seals. He wanted to set up another shield the moment the first was shattered! Bai Li Zi Xi frowned. What is this? A final struggle? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. nt Sage knew naturally what Ji Mo Ya was nning, but he thought, ¡°Is that enough?¡± A person can only hold up one shield. It was the norm in Spirit Treasure Continent. How fast is the speed of the Lightning Tribtion? To activate another shield right after the first one was broken... How could a human react faster than the speed lightning? ¡°Believe in miracles!¡± said Wine Sage. ¡°Boom!¡± Chapter 862 – Effective! A faint sound was heard and the speed of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand movements increased! Ji Mo Ya activated another shield just as a sound was heard and a simr faint sound could be heard instantaneously after it. The second shield had been breached! The lightning broke through two shields simultaneously, then it struck both Ji Mo Ya and the dragon. White Dragon roared again. Its huge body turned red and it was flying about unstably. It seemed like it was trying to get rid of something. Both of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hands were shaking. His entire body was bleeding... Each round of Lightning Tribtion was stronger than the one before! nt Sage nodded his head. ¡°Not bad. As expected of the number one genius of humanity!¡± Wine Sage rolled his eyes, he wondered who was questioning the genius¡¯s actions earlier on. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s wless face turned purple with rage, she could no longer keep her calm. The members of the Ji Mo n sighed in relief. A slight joy returned to their faces. ¡°Husband! The next time, ce this under your feet!¡± That had been Huan Qing Yan. It was unknown when she came out of the dimension and she stabbed one long spear after the other deep into the ground. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. She was worried for Ji Mo Ya, so she thought of an idea to use metal to ground the lightning. This Lightning Tribtion should be a form of electricity as well, it should be able to be redirected by conducting through metal and then into the earth. If the lightning could be redirected into the ground, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for Ji Mo Ya to face the Lightning Tribtion? Only allowed on Creativenovels Let alone nine rounds, he might even be able to withstand more than nine hundred rounds! Huan Qing Yan was proud of her genius way of thinking. She managed toe up with an excellent idea under pressure! Ji Mo Ya was puzzled, but he did not ask about it. He only said, ¡°What are you doing out here? Quickly return inside!¡± Huan Qing Yan scurried away. She shouted, ¡°Remember, step on it!¡± Ji Mo Ya had no time to process everything, he did as told, cing his left foot on it. A bolt of even stronger and more threatening lightning was alreadying towards him! The fifth Lightning Tribtion! It struck Ji Mo Ya and White Dragon like a cannonball. This time, Ji Mo Ya felt... That his body was much more rxed than before... He felt an extreme pain briefly, he was unable to move his left leg that stood on top of the metal spear... But Ji Mo Ya was delighted. It worked! It really worked! The crowd was puzzled. ¡°What happened? This Lightning Tribtion seemed easier than the one before?¡± ¡°Who knows? None of us ever had to experience one before.¡± They could not hear what Huan Qing Yan said as they were too far away. The two Half-Sages looked at each other. They knew in their hearts that it was likely the work of the metal spear. Bai Li Zi Xi saw Huan Qing Yan appearing for a moment and she got angry and was beyond words. It was Huan Qing Yan, who kept on ruining her ns! The dark clouds in the sky became even more menacing. The entire sky looked like a boiling pot of dark clouds, rolling and boiling within. Countless shes were seen in the sky and a short whileter, the sixth Lightning Tribtion descended! This time it was different from before, this Lighting Tribtion was chain lightning! The front end of the lightning struck White Dragon while its other end was still connected to the ck clouds. White Dragon could no longer be holding back. It swung its giant tail and went straight at the lightning. White Dragon gave a loud roar and grabbed the chain lightning with its ws. But it onlysted for a moment before it turned, almost transparent, and it fell from the sky. Ji Mo Ya quickly intercepted the dragon with one hand and condensed his spirit energy into a ball and blocked the lightning. The speed of the lightning was swift; even though it had a longer length, it quickly ended in a sh. Chapter 863 – To Awesome So we caught a bug allowing people to get CS amounts scheduled for Prime members and reverse for Prime members. We have rectified that. So... non-prime members please don¡¯t get mad when your CS daily ims are not so high. ¡°Boom!¡± Except for the man and dragon, everything surrounding them was turned into ashes! This time, Ji Mo Ya was covered in red and ck injuries even though he was still stepping on a metal spear. The ck was the burns, and the red was from his blood. His whole body trembled and it took him a while before he could stabilize his stance, but he felt lucky. If it weren¡¯t for Huan Qing Yan¡¯s strange idea, he would likely not have been able to resist that attack at all. No human could withstand the force of continuous lighting strikes. nt Sage shook his head. This Lightning Tribtion exists to kill Dragon Spirit Treasures. Yet it foolishly tried to stake its life to fight against it. The crowd was excited at such a spectacle. ¡°This... Lightning Tribtion is so powerful! Dazzling!¡± ¡°The Mighty Lightning!¡± ¡°So powerful! Truly powerful, I cannot believe he manages tost this long!¡± ¡°Wuu... Young Master Ya is so pitiful. I want to marry him and take care of him!¡± ¡°Your idea is not bad, but... in your dreams. If he isn¡¯t killed by the Lightning Tribtion first, you will also have him frightened to his death!¡± ...... During the seventh Lightning Tribtion, the chain lightning turned from one into three! Everyone could see that the force had also more than doubled in power! Ji Mo Kai Yuan could not help but let out a long sigh. ¡°I believe even Lai Sage cannot predict that the Lightning Tribtion will have such power?¡± With that, he used his hands to form a seal and a transparent half-dome shield covered the cloud Estate. He had activated the Sky Blending Celestial Shade. Only allowed on Creativenovels Lai Sage had told him to wait for the right moment to activate the Sky Blending Celestial Shade. The shield was not that powerful that it could resist the entire might of Lightning Tribtion, it can at most reduce some of that power. It was not easy for Ji Mo Kai Yuan to hold off using this spell, until that very moment. With a loud crash, the lightning struck onto the transparent shield. The surface wobbled like water,sting for a short moment before disappearing. However, the lightning became much smaller, giving Ji Mo Ya and White Dragon a chance to block it off easily. The crowd started theirmentary again. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°What is that thing? What a powerful defense!¡± ¡°As expected of a Great n. A treasure like this could likely take a Half-Sage¡¯s attack?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame that a treasure of such power is gone after a single use! This Lightning Tribtion is really...¡± It was something beyond the human¡¯s ability to resist! This was the thought in everyone¡¯s mind. Bai Li Zi Xi was infuriated once again. During the eighth Lightning Tribtion, the lightning turned into a giant, descending from the sky to cover the earth! This time, more scales fell from White Dragon¡¯s body and blood covered its body. Even a worm would have felt pity upon seeing the wounds on the dragon¡¯s body. They had started fighting back from the sixth Lightning Tribtion. Even though the oue of their fight was the same, they also managed to shave off some of its power. Ji Mo Ya sustained heavier injuries with each fight, the ck areas turned darker, while the red regions turned ck. One could even smell the burning of flesh had they been near him. It would being from the dragon or the person. The entire cloud Estate was half copsed. Everything around Ji Mo Ya turned into ash, while the other areas were severely damaged by the Lightning Tribtion. Ji Mo Ya looked terrible, but he was still standing straight up; anyone with a keen eye would notice that it was the unique stature of Young Master Ya! White Dragony still on the ground and looked like it died. In normal times should such an incident happens, it would have sought protection by hiding inside the body of its master. However, for as long as the Lightning Tribtion continues, it will be unable to enter its master¡¯s body to heal. Chapter 864 – Treat This Old Pig Better! asionally, its tail would twitch. A sign that it was still conscious. But its skin was split open, revealing the bare flesh underneath. Its veins severed. It was no longer a white dragon, but a charred one. The Ninth Lightning did not show any signs of slowing down. It struck even before the Eighth Lightning Tribtion dissipated! It¡¯sing again! This time, it sounded even more menacing. It had transformed into a color of deep purple hue! Each of the nine lightning was more powerful than the previous one! Huan Qing Yan cried as she watched. She could not stay in the dimension anymore. This may be the end of Ji Mo Ya. Why is the Heaven Tribtion so powerful? It was beyond anyone could imagine. Only allowed on Creativenovels It was relentless and merciless. Huan Qing Yan got out of the Dimension. She summoned Piggy and Leafy, she does not want to live without Ji Mo Ya and would rather die with him. Huan Qing Yan rushed in front of Ji Mo Ya before the ninth Lightning Tribtion struck. His face was burnt. ¡°Little Yan, leave me. Go back inside the dimension. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± said Ji Mo Ya weakly. Huan Qing Yan hugged him and cried. ¡°No, I will die with you.¡± There was no time for Ji Mo Ya to protest. The Ninth Lightning Tribtion has struck. Phoenix Feather Bell has activated its second form. An elongated Phoenix Feather wasid over the two of them, covering them... While on the spirit treasures side, Piggy and Leafy were rushing towards the weakened White Dragon! Piggy raised its enormous wings and adopted a fighting stance, ready to fight. Its whole body turned fiery red in a second and it took on a blocking stance in front of the White Dragon. Leafy used its vine to wrap around the White Dragon. From afar, the dragon looked as if it was a massive cocoon made of nts. At the same time, a ginseng root appeared under Phoenix Feather Bell and slid into the tightly wrapped cocoon. The approaching Ninth Lightning Tribtion tried to bypass Piggy to get to the White Dragon, but Piggy blocked its path. Piggy puffed its body to its limit and it had a look more simr to a big, fat bird with enormous wings than a pig. Its belly was covered in meters of fat and meat. The mighty reddish purple lightning brushed passed Piggy¡¯s belly; a strong and fragrant smell of cooked meat was detected. Piggy grunted out loudly. But it did not move from its spot. The Lightning Tribtion was able to target, the chance of not striking the target by mistake is low, this was to prevent others from helping to reducing its power... Piggy: Oink Oink Oink! Meanwhile, Leafy wrapped the white dragon even more tightly. The two Spirit Treasures n was for Piggy to first take half of the lightning¡¯s force, and Leafy would reduce further what was left before it will allow it to strike the Dragon Spirit Treasure... The powerful individuals who were watching faraway using Divine Sense disyed disbelieving expressions on their faces. ¡°Even this old man¡¯s King Spirit Treasure was unwilling toe out. Why would this two True Spirit Treasures dare toe out?¡± ¡°And this is the Ninth Lightning Tribtion! Unbelievable! None of the Mystic Spirit Treasures dare toe out as well. This is the first time seeing such daring True Spirit Treasures in my long life!¡± Just as the crowd was chattering, Piggy was struck by lightning again. The lightning, once as thick as an old tree¡¯s branch, shrunk slightly once more. Pig Spirit Treasure oinked loudly. It could not speak, but its expression said to the dragon below: ¡°Hey,zy dragon, this old pig is doing my best for you! Remember that I was the one who saved your life, if you survive this, better treat this old pig better in the future!¡± Chapter 865 – Ninth Tribulation Lightning… The Dragon Spirit Treasure wriggled its body in the cocoon as its reply. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. In mid-air, Pig Spirit Treasure oinked loudly again as it made its stand. Slowly, from Late-Stage True Spirit Treasure, it regressed to Mid-Stage Spirit Treasure, and finally to Early-Stage... Its body was bing smaller and smaller. It became a roasted fragrant flying pig and fell from the sky. Leaf Spirit Treasure had already formed ayer of green covering on top of Dragon Spirit Treasure¡¯s body. Saplings were growing on the green cocoon... Without the Pig Spirit Treasure, the Ninth Lightning Tribtion came striking hard immediately! The saplings immediately withered and were turned into ashes. But the Ninth Tribtion Lightning¡¯s size had also be smaller with each obstruction. It was now the size of a child¡¯s arm and as it came down... There was still ayer of vine wrapped around the dragon... Over at the Holy Court, Wine Sage had forgotten to drink his wine as he watched this fascinating but tormenting event. He said in doubt, ¡°Are the both of them married and have they already formed a Heart Union Knot? If not, how is it possible that she can help him to wear down the Lightning Tribtion? No one other than a spouse and their Spirit Treasure could share the burden...¡± nt Sage shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no Heart Union Knot on them!¡± Wine Sage¡¯s jaw dropped in shock, ¡°Impossible, There is no Heart Union Knot? How is it impossible for them to help Little Ya¡¯s Spirit Treasure? Even our Sage Spirit Treasures will not be able to do anything about the Lightning Tribtion!¡± This was beyond everything that they knew. nt Sage looked puzzled as well, ¡°That pair of Spirit Treasures must be extraordinary species. They could be Ancient Spirit Treasures, just like Ya Brat...¡± ¡°Even so, they have to be married first, no?¡± ¡°Did you notice that they only managed to take some of the burden but not half? Perhaps due to some profound reasons, they could help, even without Heart Union Knot. What a pity! Unfortunately, the spirit treasures¡¯ levels are too low. They will die if they continue to get struck and thatss will be a cripple.¡± Wine Sage panicked, ¡°What should we do? What a waste of good talent...¡± ¡°They are good Spirit Treasures, but their ranks are too low. It is unlikely that they will survive this Lightning Tribtion. I¡¯m afraid Little Ya will perish with this girl.¡± ...... Just as the two sages were contemting with regret. The dragon broke out of the cocoon and reappeared. It was no longer looking charred and battered but was instead full of life. It had returned to its previous glory. Its long silver-white torso showed a tremendous might that could shake anyone to their core. Beautiful, yet lethal. It had no traces of injuries on it as well! It flew towards the Ninth Lightning Tribtion and faced it head-on... It opened itsrge mouth and swallowed the lightning into its stomach! Exceptionally brave. Just like that, the Ninth Lightning Tribtion... devoured by the dragon. The dragon became an electrical dragon instantly. It flew left and right, up and down, in pain and anger; trying to fight and resist the lightning. Only allowed on Creativenovels Slowly, the White Dragon started to stabilize. It looked up to the sky and let out a soft roar. The dark and thick ck clouds dissipated, and the sky of the Holy City became bright and sunny again. ¡°This...¡± ¡°This is incredible! Young Master Ya had sessfully ovee the Heaven Tribtion!¡± ¡°Yes. This Heaven Tribtion had scared my Spirit Treasure so badly that it even sealed its conscious from me. But it¡¯s finally fine now.¡± Chapter 866 – Manifes ¡°I thought his Dragon Spirit Treasure was dying? How did have such a sudden recovery?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t care. As long as everything is over now.¡± The people of Holy City were cheering and jumping with joy. After a moment, Phoenix Feather Bell moved. Ji Mo Ya walked out from underneath it, carrying an unconscious body in his arms. Ji Mo Ya had recovered as well and was looking amazing. Even though the clothes he was wearing was severely tattered, he still looked perfect. He carried the girl in his arms preciously and walked gently towards the back of the estate that remained in good condition still. The veins under his skin were visible, like some form of transformation was underway. There was a bloody glow, at least three feet tall, shining above his head. He had an ancient aura surrounding him that had people¡¯s skin tingling with fear. Ji Mo Kai Yuan who was watching in front of the Ji Mo n Estate wasughing joyfully, ¡°This little guy did it! He had awoken the ancestral bloodline.¡± ¡°Haha! Finally, after a hundred years, someone in the Ji Mo n has managed to reach this step...¡± ¡°This is good! It can be considered a blessing in disguise.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Let¡¯s go see him...¡± ¡°No. Nobody is allowed to go. If he is disturbed in the middle of the process of Blood Awakening, it might fail.¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya carried the unconscious Huan Qing Yan into the estate. The mighty dragon was circling the top of Cloud Estate, preventing anyone from getting near them. It shielded them from everyone¡¯s eyes. Ji Mo Yaid her down on the bed and kissed her cheek, ¡°Yan Lass, I am lucky to have you around... I have underestimated you.¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. He did not expect that her Spirit Treasures were so unique, her Spirit Treasures managed to buy his dragon enough time for the Ginseng Spirit Treasure to heal it. Huan Qing Yan fell unconscious as her two Spirit Treasures fainted after being struck by lightning. She will recover after resting for some time. Her reduced cultivation can be trained again. The important thing was they were both still alive. The surge of power from his bloodline awakening was causing Ji Mo Ya some difort. Plus, he was fatigued from the Heaven Tribtion. He passed out on the bed with Huan Qing Yan in his arms. *** Among the cheering crowd in the city, there were a few that felt unhappy. Bai Li Zi Xi watched everything with a gloomy expression. Ji Mo Ya managed to survive the Heaven Tribtion without her? She could not believe it even at this point. And what does the two little Spirit Treasures think they are? Don¡¯t they fear death? The whole situation had turned her into a joke. She had been sure that Ji Mo Ya would not survive without her, and the people from Ji Mo n woulde begging in the end... But the truth was, she was never needed. As she was feeling dejected, the Demon Eye appeared once again on top of her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed, my student. He may have survived the Heaven Tribtion, but it isn¡¯t over. We don¡¯t know for sure if it¡¯s sessful. Do not just look at the surface of things.¡± ¡°Really? Ok!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi wiped the tears from the corner of her eye and said, ¡°Master, you have manifested quite frequently recently. I thought you said it is difficult and power-consuming to open the channel between the Upper-Lower Realms?¡± Chapter 867 – Who Is This? ¡°Yes. I am in good condition after taking a great supplement recently and wanted to look after you. If Ji Mo Ya still doesn¡¯t listen to you, just eat him. I don¡¯t like him, it¡¯s no good to keep a potential problem.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°And that Huan Qing Yan, and her weird Spirit Treasures. Don¡¯t let them go as well...¡± Her master did not have to tell her. Bai Li Zi Xi will not let Huan Qing Yan go for she stole her man, humph! *** Bai Li Ren stared at the sky. Distracted. ¡°What a powerful Heaven Tribtion! Grandpa, that is so scary. I heard only true warriors or ancient Spirit Treasures could trigger it. Was my dad very powerful in the past?¡± Bai Li Jia Bao was clenching her thumping chest. A sh of doubt went past Bai Li Ren¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your dad was powerful. The most powerful in our Bai Li n...¡± However, he would never have had the level of talent Young Master Ya has and he did not have any ancient Spirit Treasure as well. It was said in Spirit Treasure Continent, death by Heaven Tribtion is an honorable way to die from because it proves that you have what it takes to activate the Heaven Tribtion. The mighty Heaven Tribtion will not happen to just anyone. Bai Li Ren¡¯s gaze was in deep ponder. It allowed the talkative Jia Bao to speak as she pleases without having to reply to her again. After a long while, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s gather our people and go home. We don¡¯t want to stay here and be aughing stock. Poor Little Xi.¡± Bai Li Jia Bao disagreed, but she saw that Grandpa was in a bad mood, so she did not rebuke. She replied, ¡°Okay.¡± *** Huan Qing Yan finally woke up after passing out for nearly four days. The damaged estate had beenpletely repaired. She examined her two Spirit Treasures, Pig Spirit Treasure had regressed to Early-Stage True Spirit Master and Leaf Spirit Treasure to Mid-Stage True Spirit Master. They were both very weak. She lifted her head and saw a huge shadow meditating nearby... His body was gigantic. Even when seated, he was ten meters tall. His face was golden, like a powerful ancient deity. Even with his eyes closed, he exuded a pressuring aura that made her hold her breath! Huan Qing Yan was surprised. Who is this? Where is Ji Mo Ya? Why is there a giant in the sleeping chamber? Suddenly, the giant opened his eyes. As he looked at her with a powerful gaze, she felt her heart racing and had the urge to run away. The golden face giant said, ¡°Yan Lass, you are awake?¡± Even the voice sounded ancient as well, deep, solemn, and filled with indescribable pressure. But, the tone, the words, sounded all too familiar to her. ¡°Ji Mo Ya?¡± Huan Qing Yan tested. The giant grunted and started shrinking back to average human size in front of her within a blink of an eye. Handsome, elegant; who else but Ji Mo Ya? Huan Qing Yan covered her mouth, blinked dryly, ¡°How, how did you be like that?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Ji Mo Ya walked towards to bed slowly. He could not help but smile charmingly at her, ¡°I¡¯ve awakened my ancient bloodline, and the power of our n¡¯s ancient bloodline enables me to transform. In my transformed state, my attack power will more than twice as powerful and my training speed will be doubled with half the effort.¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes were wide open. She couldn¡¯t believe it. It was too awesome! Master Ya was already powerful before, but with this abnormal bloodline now... Chapter 868 – Overbearing He is going to dominate Spirit Treasure Continent! ¡°Handsome Ya! You are so awesome! I¡¯m going to have to look at you differently now.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels Ji Mo Yaughed. There was a soft glow in between his eyebrows, ¡°Lass, thank you for helping me with the Lightning Tribtion. I wouldn¡¯t have seeded without your two Spirit Treasures.¡± He did not expect that her spirit treasures were able to offer some help even without Heart Union Knot. On closer thought, other than the reason that her spirit treasures must be extraordinary, the only other reason he could think of was that they dual cultivated together before and it had somehow helped. Huan Qing Yan felt a huge wave of relief that the terrifying Lightning Tribtion was finally over. She had nned for the worst and was ready to die with him... But now that they are both alive, she could not be happier. The heavens have shown them mercy! She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m d to be of help. Are you really okay after the Lightning Tribtion? Did anything happen after I passed out? I did not know what happened after I lost consciousness.¡± ¡°Because of you, my Ginseng Spirit Treasure had enough time to heal the Dragon Spirit Treasure. And coincidentally, I awakened my family bloodline and gained more power. The Dragon Spirit Treasure swallowed the lightning.¡± Ji Mo Ya picked his words carefully. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes were radiant. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that your Ginseng Spirit Treasure had such power, it could heal the injured dragon? Did you use the Derivative Skill?¡± She learned the Derivative Skill for dual spirit treasures when she was in Sand Tower. One Spirit Treasure could sacrifice its rank, spirit energy, or life essence to heal or prolong the life of another Spirit Treasure or its master. However, this type of powerful skill requires a long time to execute. Not something one can use during a battle. ¡°No. This is the Ginseng Spirit Treasure¡¯s talent, it will then lose its cultivation level. Unless it is a matter of life and death, it will not be used unnecessarily.¡± Ji Mo Ya gave a bitterugh. The Ginseng Spirit Treasure was his second Spirit Treasure, one that he had kept hidden all this time. Most people knew of his second Spirit Treasure, but they did not know what it is as he had never revealed it as all. His second Spirit Treasure did not have any attack skill, only a very powerful support ability. One is to change his body constitution, allowing him to train many times faster than other people. The second is turning his blood and flesh fragrant, making everyone want to eat it. And it can also heal the Dragon Spirit Treasure by converting its cultivation to recover the Dragon Spirit Treasure to its best state. However, by doing so, his Ginseng Spirit Treasure had turned into Early-Stage True Spirit Treasure and was now in a deep sleep. It would take a few years of training to restore it to its previous state. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Huan Qing Yan could not help but gave Ji Mo Ya a kiss. Ji Mo Ya squinted his eyes and smiled. He extended his head towards her and kissed her soft lips before pulling her into his arms and also felt about her perfect body. He could not wait to enjoy her voluptuous body. The kiss was strong and domineering. It was painful yet pleasurable. Sheid her hands softly in front of his chest as if to pull him closer and to push him away at the same time. He kissed even harder, wanting to transfer all the joy of surviving a cmity to her. Her whole body turned red and she was gasping for air after the kiss. She caressed his chest, arousing him even more. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Ji Mo Ya said in a low voice. He was defenseless against her body. They were even more excited and passionate now that they had just escaped death. Huan Qing Yan did not refuse. She asked, ¡°Is your body ok?¡± Ji Mo Ya did not say anything. He tore her clothes off, revealing her soft breasts. Chapter 869 – Old Couple He nibbled gently and drew circles using the tip of his tongue; Huan Qing Yan felt her whole body went limp. While he used his tongue, she wrapped her weak legs around his waist and was moaning in pleasure. Ji Mo Ya went from one side to the other; Huan Qing Yan¡¯s dress was all crumpled and had ridden above her hips, while her underwear had slid down to her knees. Ji Mo Ya reached down with his hand and felt her. She was thoroughly wet. He lightly slipped inside her and hooked his fingers a couple of times, before gently taking out and pinched the area between her thighs. It was wet and slippery to the touch. She had raised her hips to him. Huan Qing Yan felt nervous and her body tensed up. Ji Mo Ya did not want to hurt her, so he tried to calm her down and kissed her earlobe. ¡°Rx, rx. My blood is not as tasty as it used to be...¡± He slid inside her just as she burst outughing. Ji Mo Ya groaned in a low voice as it went deep inside her. Huan Qing Yan moaned in pleasure as he started moving. The good time came fast, and it went fast. After an hour, Ji Mo Ya let go of Huan Qing Yan, who was covered in sweat. They hugged on the bed for a while. The fright and fear leftover from the Lightning Tribtion have finally evaporated. Ji Mo Ya asked Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Should we get married at Surging Wave Academia or Hanging Cloud? Or do you prefer the Holy City?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it at Surging Wave Academia! I¡¯m afraid Mother will be shocked if we do it at Hanging Cloud, while there are too many spectators at Holy City.¡± ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s do it once my Dragon Spirit Treasure refines the lightning he swallowed. I¡¯m sorry, both your Spirit Treasures have regressed because of me.¡± Huan Qing Yan climbed out of bed and got dressed. Even though they were an old couple now, cough! She still felt embarrassed to have done it in the middle of the day. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My Spirit Treasures leveled up too quickly anyway. Now they can train again and build a stronger foundation.¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Suddenly, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face turned pale. His Dragon Spirit Treasure managed to free itself from his wrist. It looked as if it was suffering from the lightning within its body. The dragon was struggling in mid-air, its tail swiped about randomly and broke all the decorations inside the room. Almost hitting Huan Qing Yan a few times. Ji Mo Ya, too, had gotten dressed; he yelled, ¡°Quiet!¡± Dragon Spirit Treasure turned around to face Ji Mo Ya. It let out a fierce roar, scaring Huan Qing Yan who was beside him. Ji Mo Ya used all of his will to suppress Dragon Spirit Treasure and put it back in his wrist. His forehead was covered in sweat. Only allowed on Creativenovels Huan Qing Yan had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, what is wrong with Dragon Spirit Treasure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Probably just some side effect from swallowing the lightning. It should be okay once it refined the lightning.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyelid twitched. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Ji Mo Ya stroked her hair, he smiled gently and said, ¡°Yes. Why don¡¯t you go train in the Dimension to regain your rank? It shouldn¡¯t be hard for you. Eat more Spirit Meals and Spirit nts. You should be able to get it back in less than a year or two. I¡¯ll also use the time to assist Dragon Spirit Treasure and refine the lightning. It will take around ten days to half a month.¡± Chapter 870 – King Considering the time and space difference between here and the Dimension, the two of them should bepleted at around the same time. Huan Qing Yan was still worried so she asked again, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really alright. Go train in the Dimension. Do you have enough Spirit nts to eat?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She had harvested a lot from Blood Moon Hidden Realm and rented them. They should be ready for harvest by now. ¡°Please be careful.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Huan Qing Yan entered the Dimension reluctantly. At this stage, it was not time to continue to enjoy each other¡¯spany. They need to restore their bodies to peak condition and not show any weakness to the prying eyes out there. Otherwise, those busybodies will try to force Ji Mo Ya to marry someone else again. Even as a True Spirit Master, her spirit treasures were able to help Ji Mo Ya during the Lightning Tribtion. If she can be a Mystic Spirit Master, she might be able to offer more help to Ji Mo Ya. He won¡¯t have to depend on any Luan Girl or Luan Spirit Treasure. Ji Mo Ya belongs to her alone! However, her eyelids would not stop twitching whenever she thought of the Dragon Spirit Treasure¡¯s outburst. It doesn¡¯t seem to be as simple as what Ji Mo Ya had said. Her heart was feeling uneasy. *** Dorna returned to where the gnomes lived. He distributed some of the loot he found in Hidden Blood Moon Realm to his trusted followers to help them train. The crowd was ecstatic. ¡°King, the new furnace factory is ready. Please have a look.¡± Dorna followed the crowd into the deepestyer of the volcano. A giant furnace stood beside a pool of magmake. The furnace was tens of meters tall and was built with excellent workmanship. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°King, we can use the core of the volcano to raise up the heat of our fire. With higher temperature, our forging sess rate will be significantly increased...¡± the gnome engineer exined excitedly. Suddenly, Dorna saw something in the middle of magma pool from the corner of his eye... There was a red object! ¡°What is that? Floating in the magma pool?¡± The gnome engineer replied, ¡°King, that seems to be a broken fragment of a mysterious object. We tried to retrieve it but with no sess. However, it will not affect our work. Dorna replied with a brief, ¡°Oh.¡± He felt like he had seen it before somewhere. However, he quickly threw it out of his mind as he could not recall it. ¡°All of you did a great job. The development of the Gnome n depends on everyone...¡± *** Nan Gong Bei Chen walked into the Ancestral Hall the moment he arrived home. Inside was where his ancestors¡¯ tablets were. Nan Gong Bei Chen kneeled immediately, ¡°Oh great ancestors, this descendant have not failed our n. I have awakened our n¡¯s ancient bloodline and will surely bring glory back to our Nan Gong n.¡± He kowtowed his head, hard, on the ground while facing the tablets. There was a third eye on his forehead the moment he got up. This was the mark of Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s ancient bloodline: Three Eyes. With the third eye, Nan Gong Bei Chen could now learn the Blood Observation Skill easily. Furthermore, the third eye has countless powers. It can petrify someone, cause a person to be paralyzed and much more. A genuinely unusual gift! ¡°I, Nan Gong Bei Chen, who has awakened the bloodline of Three Eyes, will continue to spread our n¡¯s legacy far and wide...¡± Just at this moment, a few people walked in. One of them was Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s aunt, Lin Fei Fei¡¯s mother. They were happy to see Nan Gong Bei Chen in his new state. ¡°This is great! It has been a few hundred years since anyone awoke the bloodline. Our family has been saved now!¡± Chapter 871 – Radiant Sage Nan Gong Bei Chen smiled humbly, his third eye swept through the crowd. ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together from now on! And to strive to make our n prosper again.¡± ¡°We will follow the lead of our n Patriarch!¡± the crowd cheered. Madam Lin was delighted too, ¡°Bei Chen, we received a few Spirit Crane messages before you came home. You are at the right age for marriage and you are still single. A few great ns are proposing marriage. There¡¯s Shang Qiu, Shangguan, He Lian, even Mu Rong. Why don¡¯t you have a pick so that we can send them a reply...¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen kept quiet. Madam Lin continued, ¡°Bei Chen, now that you have awakened the bloodline, your future sess will be different from now on. You are no longer weaker than Master Ya or Master Shang Qiu. You can and should choose properly.¡± Disappointment and pain shed past Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°I will listen to aunt¡¯s arrangements! Bei Chen will listen to aunt regarding such affairs.¡± All his close rtives have deceased. The closest rtive he has left was his aunt. Plus as a female, she can manage such affairs. Madam Lin said, ¡°There are too few men in our family. Little Wu and Little Ba just got another concubine recently. As an adult, it would be even better if you get married and have sons to add to the male members of our family. If you trust aunt, I will help you make these choices.¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Nan Gong Bei Chen replied, ¡°Ok.¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels His voice was t. Just at this moment, a sh of rainbow-colored light shone from the top of the roof. The crowd was surprised. The light became a hollow shadow, yet the shadow was strangely clear enough for one to see it was an old man with white brows. His whole body was radiating light, a light which was shining upon every inch of the room. Suddenly, the shadow spoke. ¡°I am the Radiant Sage! Nan Gong Bei Chen, you did extremely well in Blood Moon Hidden Realm and even awakened the third eye, Radiant Eye. I am here to ask you, are you willing to be my sessor?¡± ¡°Lord... Lord Sage?¡± the whole of Nan Gong n was taken aback and, simultaneously, they all kneeled down. Nan Gong Bei Chen couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, but the colorful shadow was so real. The sessor of a Sage. Does that mean he can be a God Chosen? There was a legend in Spirit Treasure Continent that says those who enter Blood Moon Hidden Realm may be selected as a God Chosen! Is such good luck really going to be his? Furthermore, this Radiant Sage was once from the Nan Gong n! Nan Gong n is really going to rise to the top this time! ¡°Little Chen, Little Chen, quickly kneel and acknowledge your Master!¡± Madam Lin quickly pulled Nan Gong Bei Chen down when she saw that he was still too stunned to react. Nan Gong Bei Chen kneeled on the floor with all his might, ¡°Junior Nan Gong Bei Chen pays his respect to Lord Radiant Sage! This junior is honored to be your sessor.¡± He kowtowed heavily thrice, knocking hard on the ground and that caused his forehead to bleed. The rainbow shadow smiled and lifted his arm. An invisible force pulled Nan Gong Bei Chen and the rest up from the ground. ¡°Very good, you are determined. With your Unicorn Spirit Treasure and the awakened bloodline, it is an excellent foundation. I will pass some of my knowledge to you...¡± A ray of light connected with the top of Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s head. Nan Gong Bei Chen did not put up any resistance. He felt a massive wave of information flowing into his mind... Chapter 872 – Using Your Life To Coax A Woman! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Leaf Spirit Treasure had recovered and reached thete stage of True Spirit Treasure after staying in the Dimension for a year. And her Pig Spirit Treasure recovered after two years. The items stored in the dimension had doubled as she kept nting and harvesting them, and that was even after she consumed more than half of her harvests. Shes uses them to cook spirit dishes for her two Spirit Treasures and herself every day. She trained after eating, and ate when she became hungry from training... An infinite cycle. She brewed a new kind of wine during her free time, Honey Fruit Wine. The spirit energy of Honey Fruit Wine is more than double of Spirit Grain Wine. More importantly, it has a medicinal function. It can opsonize a person¡¯s internal organs. She tried some herself, and it tasted great. However, she could not brew much because it was not easy to get honey fruit. She stored some away for her master without letting Leaf Spirit Treasure take it all for itself. Staying more than two years in the dimension is equivalent to more than twenty days outside. Huan Qing Yan always kept a close watch on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s condition. Ji Mo Ya was training in his transformed state the entire time; he was looking big and mighty, like an ancient god... making people want to worship him when they looked at him. Yet she could tell from his expression that his condition was not too ideal. She constantly felt an uneasiness the entire time. Suddenly, Ji Mo Ya transformed back to his original state and Dragon Spirit Treasure broke free from his wrist again. This time, it became even more violent. Lightning covered its body and crackled uncontrobly. Its body turnedrger, its tail smashed into the wall and created a big hole in the estate. Huan Qing Yan came out from the Dimension and rushed towards him in panic, ¡°Ji Mo Ya!¡± Ji Mo Ya vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as a paper, ¡°Little Yan, have you recovered your cultivation?¡± Even at this time, he was concerned about her cultivation. Huan Qing Yan felt his wrist. His pulse was a mess; not only had he not recovered from the injuries sustained during Heaven Tribtion, but it was also getting worse. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, why is this happening? What happened to Dragon Spirit Treasure?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s breath was unstable. His eyes were half-closed as hisshes trembled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I may have developed an inner devil. It¡¯s fine.¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s fine? Little Ya, you are ying with your life to coax a woman!¡± A panicked voice came from outside. A crowd walked into the estate through the damaged area. Madam Ru was taking the lead. Only allowed on Creativenovels It was her who spoke those words. Huan Qing Yan did not know what to do, developing an inner devil? But he was fine before. Was he hiding it the whole time so that she would not worry? ¡°Ji Mo Ya, how can Dragon Spirit Treasure recover?¡± Dragon Spirit Treasure flung its tail again, demolishing half of Cloud Estate. Then it flew into the clouds and disappeared. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face became even paler. Large droplets of sweat formed on his forehead, but he was still trying to maintain his posture. He squeezed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand gently. They both faced Madam Ru, Mu Rong Xin Nuo, and a few elders who were walking towards them. ¡°Hello, Elders. Hello, Mother. You came at just the right time.¡± Madam Ru said, ¡°Of course! Anyter and it will be us having to collect your corpse! Were you nning on staying here and not meet us forever if your Spirit Treasure hasn¡¯t gone berserk?¡± Madam Ru has a temper and a proud character so her words were fiery. Chapter 873 – King Spirit Master Oath Ji Mo Ya said calmly, ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t worry. I may have to go into istion for a while to help Dragon Spirit Treasure recover. I hope that you will spare Little Yan any trouble during this period... so that I can do it in peace.¡± His condition was more severe than he had imagined, he was not sure how long he will have to go into istion. Maybe eight to ten years, or even up to a hundred years. He could not let Little Yan stay in the Dimension for such a long time. She will have to travel and look for resources if she wants to level up. Only allowed on Creativenovels Madam Ru¡¯s anger was reignited, ¡°Little Ya, what do you mean by this? Are you warning me not to touch her? I¡¯ve already said before that I will not touch this little b***h. Do you not trust me?¡± She had thought it through. If the n was staying out of his business, she can only let it go as well. She was clear how heartless her son can be, she did not want to continue shing with him. It would only be her loss. Ji Mo Ya said, his hands cupped together, ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡± He then turned to Huan Qing Yan and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you greet my mother? We will get married once I am out of istion. You can start calling her Mother now.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not disobey. She turned towards Madam Ru and greeted, ¡°Hello, Mother.¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Huan Qing Yan felt something was amiss at the same time. Ji Mo Ya was trying to protect her in another way. She suspected something big was about to happen. Madam Ru did not ept her greeting. Huan Qing Yan was bowing halfway when she felt a force stopping her from going all the way down. She heard Madam Ru said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the rush. You can call me Mother if you two manage to get married, it is still too early for me to get this daughter-inw. Little Ya, don¡¯t worry, I know what you are trying to do. I gave you my word that I will not kill her and I intend to keep my promise.¡± ¡°Swear with a King Spirit Master Oath then.¡± Ji Mo Ya threw her a nce that showed he did not believe her. Madam Ru was furious, but she calmed herself down and finally made the oath, ¡°I, Mu Rong Ru swear to not kill this b***h! May heaven and earth be my judge!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Again. I don¡¯t like how the sentence was made. Little Yan¡¯s name is Huan Qing Yan.¡± Madam Ru had no choice but to repeat King Spirit Master Oath. Huan Qing Yan did not think that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s rtionship with his mother was this bad. She felt sad that he could not even trust his own mother and needed to use an oath to establish trust. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, let me enter istion with you. I will help you guide and tame Dragon Spirit Treasure...¡± Ji Mo Ya shook his head gently, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing you can help. Wait for me at Surging Wave Academia. We¡¯ll get married once I¡¯m out.¡± At that moment, the Dragon Spirit Treasure returned after flying through the clouds. It roared at Ji Mo Ya, its eyes were red and filled with violence, causing Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes to unknowingly reflect the redness of the dragon¡¯s eyes. Ji Mo Ya held his hand out, then released a powerful force and froze the dragon while it was mid-air. He closed his fist and grabbed the dragon back. All of a sudden, lightning started appearing on his body; all the hair on his body stood up straight like a crazed devil. His current state looked even scarier than the crazed Dragon Spirit Treasure. ¡°All of you, please leave. Elders, please help me establish a new spell formation around the estate.¡± Chapter 874 – Stay At This Young Master’s Place! Huan Qing Yan followed the people from the Ji Mo n out of the broken estate. A few elders began helping Ji Mo Ya to set up a spell formation outside the estate... Mu Rong Xin Nuo spoke up timidly from behind the crowd, ¡°Lady Huan!¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at Mu Rong Xin Nuo, thetter¡¯s presence was hardly felt. Nobody would know that she was there if she had kept quiet. ¡°Lady Huan, you have no ce to stay in the Holy City, you cane to stay with us at the Ji Mo n¡¯s estate...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo invited. Huan Qing Yan shook her head. Only allowed on Creativenovels She was not that thick skin. The entire family disliked her. Won¡¯t it only meant trouble if she stayed with them? However, she has no ns to head to Surging Wave Academia while Ji Mo Ya was in istion. She doesn¡¯t know what would happen to him, how could she go to Surging Wave Academia in peace? ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will wait for Ji Mo Ya outside here.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo said, ¡°This is not cousin¡¯s private estate but a public area of the Holy Court. You cannot stay here for long as you are not a member of the Holy Court. You will be kicked out.¡± What? Huan Qing Yan pondered for a while, ¡°I will stay in a tavern within Holy City then.¡± She had enough Spirit Stone Cards on her. She may not be able to afford a house in the Holy City, but she should have enough to stay in a tavern. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was trying to say something but Madam Ru gave her a cold re. Mu Rong Xin Nuo did not dare to persuade Huan Qing Yan anymore. On the other side, the elders were done setting up a defensive spell formation. And they headed towards the rest of the crowd. Ji Mo Kai Yuan shook his head, ¡°The situation is grave. After his Spirit Treasure had developed an inner devil, he¡¯s likely influenced as well. His eyes had gone red, and the devil energy is attacking him. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡°Who would have thought this would happen after he survived the Heaven Tribtion. I wondered where things went wrong. Let¡¯s go back and report this to the n Patriarch. Perhaps he will have some ideas.¡± ...... The elders sighed and left. Madam Ru left with the elders. Only Mu Rong Xin Nuo stopped beside Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan was looking at the estate, reluctant to leave. She too also wanted to know what had happened. Ji Mo Ya was okay after the Heaven Tribtion and showed no signs when they were making love. Who knew that there was such a big hidden problem. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Is there something wrong with the lightning that Dragon Spirit Treasure had swallowed? ¡°Lady Huan, it is not safe and inconvenient for a youngdy to stay at the tavern. Come with me. We can share my room...¡± ¡°Thank you, but no need.¡± Due to the spell formation, Huan Qing Yan could not see what was happening inside the estate. The sky was turning dark. She should leave Holy Mountain and find a ce in Holy City to rest. Just at this moment, she heard a charming but arrogant voice. ¡°Qing Qing, I heard that you make good spirit dishes and even knew how to brew wine! Come,e! Come make me a few dishes. My ce is not that far ahead,e stay at this young master¡¯s ce!¡± It was Shang Qiu Meng Qian. This guy was dressed immactely. He had expensive clothes on him and looked arrogant. She just wanted to punch him in the face. Huan Qing Yan saw that it was him and rejected him firmly, ¡°No.¡± Where did this fee from? Chapter 875 – Disciple Killer! Shang Qiu Meng Qian must have been hiding and observing them for a long time. He only dared to appear after the Ji Mo n elders left. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Shang Qiu Meng Qian seems to have expected that she would reject him, he said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s too bad. However, your master, Elder Snow, has a ce on Holy Mountain and it has been left empty for a long time. Since you have time, perhaps you can go check on the ce and help your master clean it up.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes shined. She can consider it since it was her Master¡¯s ce. ¡°There should be a restriction spell formation set up by my Master, I might not be able to enter, right?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian said again, ¡°Your Master¡¯s mind is simple. I can help you unlock his spell formation. Come, let¡¯s go...¡± Huan Qing Yan was doubtful of his enthusiasm. However, it was indeed dangerous for her to stay in a tavern. Especially when many people were watching in the dark. It would be safer for her to remain at Holy Mountain if there is a ce for her to stay. So she followed Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Holy Mountain was huge. After walking for a long time, they finally reached an abandoned estate. She would never have found it if Shang Qiu Meng Qian did not pull out the thick grass covering the door. Mu Rong Xin Nuo had also followed them there. She did not believe that a Half Sage¡¯s restriction spell formation can be so easily broken. She will convince Huan Qing Yan to go back to the Ji Mo n estate with her if she has no ce to stay. Huan Qing Yan took out the ck shard of the Immemorial Cauldron and used it as a knife to cut away the grass. She pushed against the door. The stone door rustled and cracked; shortly after, a human face formed on the door. It looked just like Snow Elder. Shang Qiu Meng Qian, Huan Qing Yan, and Mu Rong Xin Nuo were surprised. This Half Sage sure has some queer taste, using his own face as part of the door restriction. The old man puffed, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Who dares to force their way into this old man¡¯s estate? You want to die?¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s me. Little Yan.¡± ¡°Who is Little Yan? Who is your Master? I¡¯ve seen all of my Master¡¯s students before. You think you can pretend to be his student just because he has not been here for eighteen years?¡± The face on the door was getting angrier. Huan Qing Yan was embarrassed. She was surprised at how advanced the door restriction was. Shang Qiu Meng Qian said, ¡°You said it yourself, Snow Sage has not been here for eighteen years, which means your memory is outdated. She is Snow Sage¡¯stest student.¡± ¡°Liar! My master is the disciple killer. Every single one of his disciples has either disappeared or met with an untimely demise, no one else would dare to be his disciple.¡± Huan Qing Yan: ......Disciple Killer! Her Master¡¯s nickname sure sounded terrifying... Shang Qiu Meng Qian decided not to argue with the face. He turned around to Huan Qing Yan and said, ¡°Qing Qing, lend me an ice shatter bead!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian was arrogant, but he was kind to her because of their spirit treasures. She thought it through and handed him an Ice Shatter Bead. He took the Ice Shatter Bead and threw it at the door. Instantly, the face on the stone door froze! Chapter 876 – Heaven Is Fair However, after being frozen for a few seconds, the ice melted and the door formation shouted, ¡°Why did you freeze me for? C**p, it is really Master¡¯s Ice Shatter Beads, are you really master¡¯s new disciple youngss? ¡°Yes. I hope you can allow me to stay here for a few days.¡± ¡°Fine, I will believe you this time. It is not easy for this Master to have a disciple as well,e in! Along the way, remove the weeds, clean away the dust and get rid of those cockroaches or whatnot as well...¡± The stone door opened. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was stunned, it had opened just like that? Huan Qing Yan entered. Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Mu Rong Xin Nuo wanted to follow her in but was bounced back when the stone door suddenly shut closed. ¡°You are not the disciples of my master, do not think of entering. Scram, if you don¡¯t get lost, I will activate the killing formation and kill you...¡± The two were stopped outside the door. No matter how smart Shang Qiu Meng Qian was, he did not expect such an oue to happen. He had wanted to tag along and try improving his rtionship with Huan Qing Yan along the way... Using the opening of Young Master Ya¡¯s seclusion, he could try developing a romance with Qing Qing and make her into his cultivation partner; his life would then be perfect! Unfortunately, man proposes, but heaven disposes. Being shut outside as well, Mu Rong Xing Nuo asked with slight sulkiness, ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, your spirit treasure is reallypatible with Lady Huan¡¯s?¡± ¡°Of course, literally a match made in heaven. A pity Ji Mo Ya that fe got the advantage!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian took out a set of luxurious chair and table and set it near the path leading towards Elder Snow¡¯s estate and started waiting there. Being too near to the estate would cause him to be attacked by the formation, this distance was just right. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. It was inappropriate for Mu Rong Xin Nuo to remain for long, she has to return to the Holy City. *** After Huan Qing Yan entered the estate, it looked as though the ce had been vacant for more than a dozen years. As no one has been tidying the ce, the weeds grew to the height of an adult in certain areas. All the furniture was covered in ayer of dust and there were even cockroach nests at various ces. Even as a True Spirit Master, it took Huan Qing Yan nearly four hours before she finished cleaning up the ce. The entire estate now looked as good as new. Only allowed on Creativenovels At the back of the estate was a snow-coverednd which was specially created using a spell formation; there were many delicate looking and exquisite toys made of ice in that ce. After Huan Qing Yan checked the ce, she went into a small room and started meditating inside. When night descended, she was unable to calm her heart so she continuously exited the estate. She would look at the direction of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s estate, but there was only darkness and no movement at all. All she saw was Shang Qiu Meng Qian camping not too far away. Huan Qing Yan returned inside again. The next day, when the first light just broke through the horizon. Huan Qing Yan made some spirit dishes as breakfast and fed her spirit treasures. After finishing her meal, she nned to find out about Ji Mo Ya¡¯s situation. Suddenly, she heard the door formation shouting. ¡°Who is it! How dare you disrupt my rest! I will kill you using the killing formation...¡± ¡°Qing Qing,e out! Your husband seems to be dying and could not be saved. That¡¯s great, heaven is fair...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan quickly ran out of the door. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was banging on the door with an excited expression. Huan Qing Yan really wanted to beat this fe up. Of all people in this continent, this fe would likely be the happiest person if Ji Mo Ya dies; he really deserves a good beating. Chapter 877 – Jinx Huan Qing Yan has no time to deal with this fool, she immediately ran towards Ji Mo Ya¡¯s estate. With great speed, she arrived outside Ji Mo Ya¡¯s estate in half an hour. It was already surrounded by members of the Ji Mo n. They had opened up the formation. Ji Mo Ya wasying on the floor, unconscious; a mini dragon was moving in his wrist and wanted toe out, but it seemed as though it was sealed in and unable toe out. The crying sound of Mu Rong Xin Nuo was heard. The elders of the Ji Mo n were all trying to save Ji Mo Ya. Huan Qing Yan felt a great pain in her heart, what in the world happened? Before she could reach Ji Mo Ya, Madam Ru blocked her, ¡°My son¡¯s condition is extremely poor, do not get any closer to him, all of us do not wish to see you. It is you that caused him to be in this state and if you know any better, it is best that you leave and no longer try to harm him anymore.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo beside her said, ¡°During the night, cousin¡¯s Longevity Lamp was on the brink of being extinguished. The patriarch contacted us, and we came to check, that was when we saw that he was unconscious.¡± She was exining to Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart sank, she had been feeling restless sincest night; she had been guessing if something had happened to Ji Mo Ya... She looked at the unconscious Ji Mo Ya, feeling helpless. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. She only felt pain and a strong desire to bear everything on his behalf. Huan Qing Yan forced herself through Madam Ru¡¯s obstruction and grabbed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand, tears were rolling down her cheeks, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, what happened? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± His hands were cold, as though there was no heat left inside his body and except for the crazily moving mini dragon on his wrist, there were no signs of him being still alive. Only allowed on Creativenovels The elders have used every method they could think of to wake him up, but none worked. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tears turned into long rivers, she had always thought that Ji Mo Ya was indestructible. Little did she expect that no matter how powerful a person is, they would still fall in front of the heavenlyws... it is because she is too weak. If only she was a Mystic Spirit Master, she would have been able to help him block a Lightning Tribtion and things would not have be like this. No, she did not want Ji Mo Ya to die! This damn Lightning Tribtion, when her cultivation reached an insurmountable level, she would get rid of this damnable Lightning Tribtion! Anyone who wanted to strike her, to strike her loved ones, they will all have to seek her permission first! As Huan Qing Yan was crying, she was picked up by Madam Ru and tossed aside, ¡°Jinx, if not for you, my son would not have be like this. I promise Little Ya that I will not kill you, walk away from here.¡± At that moment, the crowd parted for a beautiful girl in a golden dress and luxurious essories. It¡¯s Bai Li Zi Xi! Above her head was a mini Rainbow Luan flying gracefully. Bai Li Zi Xi calmly walked over, ¡°Madam, can I take a look at him?¡± Madam Ru naturally hoped for this. ¡°Please go ahead, Saintess...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo was currently filled with tears, she quickly said, ¡°Lady Huan, please step aside and let the Saintess take a look at cousin...¡± The elders had moved to make space too. Bai Li Zi Xi touched Ji Mo Ya¡¯s wrist and pressed on the Dragon Spirit Treasure madly moving about. The violent Dragon Spirit Treasure instantly slowed down and was no longer as violent as before. Chapter 878 – Harming Others And Yourself! Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s mini Rainbow Luan turned even smaller, to the size of a palm and flew around the Dragon Spirit Treasure imprint, it danced in the air and maintained the same movement speed as the Dragon Spirit Treasure... Slowly, the Dragon Spirit Treasure became gentle. Madam Ru went up and checked Ji Mo Ya¡¯s breathing before saying in surprise, ¡°Little Ya¡¯s breathing has returned.¡± The other elders happily went to check as well, ¡°Indeed, his breathing has stabilized. Although he has yet to wake up, he is much better than before.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo stopped crying, ¡°Saintess, thank you for your kind aid...¡± Even Huan Qing Yan was feeling gratitude for Bai Li Zi Xi; no matter what, thetter saving Ji Mo Ya has deserved Huan Qing Yan¡¯s appreciation. Bai Li Zi Xi stood up; despite that small act she did, she looked drained. Ayer of fine sweat appeared on her forehead. ¡°You are too kind, it is all Rainbow Luan¡¯s effort, I did not know much as well. Thepatibility of the Rainbow Luan and Dragon Spirit Treasure is good, they could connect their wills and calm down the Dragon Spirit Treasure.¡± Madam Ru added, ¡°It¡¯s been said long ago, having great spirit treasurepatibility is the most important thing. My Little Ya is too stubborn, thank you for being so gracious Zi Xi. It is the fortune of Little Ya that you did not take into heart those small matters in the past. From now on, no matter what happens to Little Ya, this madam will surelypensate you, dear child.¡± ¡°Madam you are too polite, I did not do much as well, only doing what¡¯s within my ability.¡± ¡°It is great that it is within your ability, unlike some people who don¡¯t think about the wellbeing of Little Ya and upy a position not meant for her. Harming people and yourself!¡± Madam Ru red at Huan Qing Yan as she spoke, Huan Qing Yan was feeling terrible. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. However, it was not because of Madam Ru and Bai Li Zi Xi, but due to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s condition. What must be done for him to wake up? Madam Ru was currently bullying her, but Huan Qing Yan will not care even if she beats her, or force her away. The grievances she suffered was nothingpared to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s current situation. At that time, the elders observed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s situation and said, ¡°The breathing has stabilized, but he will need at least a couple of days before he can wake up. We will have to trouble Lady Bai Li to use your Rainbow Luan tofort the Dragon Spirit Treasure...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi agreed, ¡°No problem, Zi Xi is also very concerned about Young Master Ya¡¯s condition. He is the genius of humanity in this generation, it will be a great loss to humanity if he falls here. Be it for public or private reasons, I should aid Young Master Ya whenever I can.¡± Her words were filled with righteousness, causing everyone to silently praise her great heart. What a gooddy. Only allowed on Creativenovels After that, the elders discussed and said, ¡°Little Ya¡¯s situation seems to be an internal devil, there are traces of devil energy in his body. We should think of something to do about it, or else, even if he wakes up, he would still be in danger.¡± ¡°But, what should we do?¡± At that moment, Madam Ru suddenly said, ¡°Elders, have you heard of Devil Expelling Grass?¡± The First Elder, Ji Mo Kai Yuan, was startled for a moment, ¡°I did hear of it before, but it is just a legend. It is said that Devil Expelling Grass can expel the devil energy inside the body, but no one has seen it before, that is also why no one can confirm its effect. It is only briefly mentioned in some random ancient articles.¡± Spirit Treasure Continent was no longer as rich in spirit energy as before; the standard of the entire cultivating poption has dropped and even the quality of star talents have fallen significantly as well. Be it humans or demons, geniuses rarely appeared nowadays; that was also why Heaven Tribtions were rare as well. Chapter 879 – Purple Sun Griffin Emperor People who have to face Heaven Tribtions would likely be struck to death eight-nine times out of ten! Very few will manage to survive, and even lesser would disy signs of forming an inner devil. Therefore, after a thousand years, no one knew how the Devil Expelling Grass looked like and the truthfulness of the legend never got tested. ¡°We must give it a try, what if it is real?¡± Madam Ru said. The elders pondered deeply before agreeing, ¡°Okay, we will split up to look for it. If we use the reputation of our n to purchase it at a high price, we might be able to acquire an opportunity...¡± Madam Ru and the elders got to discussing as they were walking away. Except for the Feather Guards guarding Ji Mo Ya, only Bai Li Zi Xi was there and her Luan Spirit Treasure was circling around Ji Mo Ya¡¯s wrist. People like Huan Qing Yan, Mu Rong Xin Nuo, and all others were cleared away by the Feather Guards. These Feather Guards served under the elders; Huan Qing Yan did not know any of them, thus she had no opportunity to find a way to remain. Mu Rong Xin Nuo and Huan Qing Yan were thest to leave. ¡°Lady Huan, what do we do know? Wuu wuu wuu, I hope cousin will be safe and sound...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo was reluctant to part. Huan Qing Yan was currentlymunicating with the dimension. ¡°Little Bowl, Little Bowl, is there Devil Expelling Grass in Spirit Treasure Continent?¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. After a moment, the dimension replied, ¡°Unable to confirm, Devil Expelling Grass is a Rare Spirit nt that has a probability of growing inside Deste Great Forest.¡± Deste Great Forest? Good! Huan Qing Yan turned to take another look before she sets off; with Bai Li Zi Xi was sitting beside the unconscious Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth and left. She cannot continue to be so helpless. Since there¡¯s a chance, she would take it. She must save Ji Mo Ya! *** Bai Chen Feng did not return to Hanging Cloud Empire after leaving Blood Moon Hidden Realm. He got summoned by the Lion Emperor and had no choice but to head to the demonnds... to report. After bing a Demon Man, one would be under the control of the Lion Emperor; especially after he refined the Lion Emperor¡¯s Blood Essence, he had no choice but to respond to the sudden summons even if he did not want to. After entering a cave inside the demonnds, Bai Chen Feng stopped to rest his tired body. Suddenly, a ray of light shed within the cave! Bai Chen Feng was startled into taking several steps backward, but he did not see any human or demon appear. The light changed and transformed into a griffin. Although it was just an illusion, the immense pressureing from it caused Bai Chen Feng to shudder. ¡°Kid, what is your name?¡± the illusion asked. ¡°Bai Chen Feng.¡± He uncontrobly spoke. Only allowed on Creativenovels The griffin nodded its head and said, ¡°I am the Purple Sun Griffin Emperor! Bai Chen Feng, are you willing to be this Emperor¡¯s inheritor?¡± Monstrous waves surged within Bai Chen Feng¡¯s heart, followed by great joy and surprise. Purple Sun Griffin Emperor! One of the emperors of the demons that had ascended many years ago; a real emperor, and not the pseudo-emperors currently in existence. The so-called Emperors were, in fact, all Half-Step Emperors in terms of cultivation! He did not expect to be chosen by a great Demon Emperor! Does that mean that he is also a God Chosen from today onwards? Although the other party was a Demon Emperor, he was already a Demon Man, so what is there to worry about? Either way, it will still be an increase in strength and the other party did not seem to mind his background as well. Bai Chen Feng suppressed the joy in his heart and lowered his head, ¡°This one is willing!¡± *** Deste Great Forest Near the entrance; on one side, the great forest looked like a devilish ck mouth wanting to devour anyone who enters and on the other, it was a vast open in. Chapter 880 – A Girl Should Be Warier Some words were carved on arge weathered stone of unknown years, ¡°True Spirit Masters and below, do not enter, danger!¡± The flow of traffic in this ce wasplicated and all sorts of people could be found here. All of them were cultivators and they were walking around, they wanted to enter the Deste Great Forest, hoping to take some risk to obtain a killing. This is the boundary between the territories of humans and demons; it was a dangerous chaotic ce and it was also a ce filled with resources and opportunities. Many adventurous individuals, people who wanted to look for treasures for the sake of survival or individuals who wanted to seek opportunities to breakthrough their cultivation bottlenecks; they have all gathered here. Huan Qing Yan rode on Phoenix Feather Bell and rushed to the Deste Great Forest from Holy City but even at its fastest, the journey still took her half a month. She silently left Holy City, putting on a simple disguise and headed for Deste Great Forest without informing anyone. Upon reaching the entrance of the forest, several individuals greeted her. ¡°Hey,dy! Why are you entering the Deste Great Forest alone, do you need a guide? This guide here is for hire, a hundred spirit stones a day, but only limited to a range of a hundred miles of the forest...¡± These people were all covered in leather armor, their faces all looked extremely weathered as though it was a verymon trend. Huan Qing Yan rejected him. Another hulking man stood out and said, ¡°This youngdy looks pretty good, her body is also quite hot. A youngdy like you will instantly be captured if you encountered demons and might be used as a training cauldron! Brother Bear here is a professional bodyguard working in the Deste Great Forest, I possess Mid True Spirit Master cultivation. For five hundred spirit stones, I can guarantee your personal safety and also act as a guide, how about it?¡± Huan Qing Yan might have disguised her looks, but she was unable to change her body so her exquisite figure was still noticeable even after putting on a loose robe. She has yet to consume her Beauty Pearls, and if she had done so, it was likely her looks would have reached a new height. Aftering out of Blood Moon Hidden Realm, Ji Mo Ya encountered the Heaven Tribtion, she did not have the mood to do so. She would consider it again in the future. ¡°No need, thank you, Brother Bear.¡± Huan Qing Yan rejected the offer before asking, ¡°I wonder if Brother Bear has a map of the Deste Great Forest, can I buy a copy from you?¡± Instead of guides, the dimension will be enough to assist her to look for the Devil Expelling Grass. These guides might not even know where to look for Devil Expelling Grass. Brother Bear immediately took out a rolled map and said happily, ¡°Yes! Brother Bear Brand map, one for one thousand spirit stones, I guarantee its usefulness.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not haggle for a discount and bought it. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Only allowed on Creativenovels When Brother Bear saw Huan Qing Yan being so frank and straightforward, he added, ¡°Seeing how magnanimous you are with your purchase, I believe youngdy is here for the Devil Expelling Grass?¡± Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock, ¡°How did you know?¡± Brother Bear continued, ¡°Young Lady, you should be warier, the Ji Mo n had announced to the world a heavenly sum for the Devil Expelling Grass. There are currently several mercenary groups inside the Deste Great Forest in search of the Devil Expelling Grass, as well as many other individuals who work alone like you as well. However, it is very dangerous inside, not suitable for a youngdy like you to enter alone...¡± So that was the reason, Huan Qing Yan had been startled because she thought her whereabouts was exposed. ¡°Thank you, I am going.¡± Brother Bear watched as Huan Qing Yan disappeared into the forest and said in pity, ¡°This youngdy, it is obvious she had put on a disguise. With that nice body and voice, she is certainly a great beauty. Entering the Deste Great Forest, it is likely disastrous for her. Such a pity, such a pity!¡± Chapter 881 – Awakened At the same time, a small team of six people who were armed to the teeth arrived. From a nce, one would know that they were nning to enter the Deste Great Forest. Some guides approached to offer their services but were ignored by these ferocious and stern-looking individuals. Without even looking at the rest, they entered. ¡°This group seems very ferocious, there is also a trace of eviling from them. They entered without asking around as well, this gives me a weird feeling!¡± the guides at the entrance casually conversed with Brother Bear. ¡°Don¡¯t you know them? Someone spoke in a suppressed voice, ¡°They are not good men, more like bandits. That group of cultivators has piged,mitted arson and raped, doing any evil acts possible. The one leading them is even a Mystic Spirit Master...¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Only allowed on Creativenovels ¡°Sssh, it is best to not be involved with such people.¡± *** Holy City. Bai Li Zi Xi remained beside Ji Mo Ya every day, using her Luan Spirit Treasure to cate the Dragon Spirit Treasure. While staring at Ji Mo Ya... Even though unconscious, he looked extremely graceful, as though he was only sleeping. Bai Li Zi Xi could not help but stretch her hand to caress Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face and whispered, ¡°No wonder so many women fell head over heels for you, a good bag of skin like you is even causing me to feel attracted after looking for some time. To be able to be a celestial couple with you will also be a beautiful thing.¡± Suddenly, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes opened! He looked at Bai Li Zi Xi with an extremely nd gaze but one filled with chilling murderous intent. Ji Mo Ya stood up and pushed away Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s hand, speaking in a cold voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯sst thoughts were the overbearing Dragon Spirit Treasure transmitting some Devil Energy to him, causing him to lose his control and consciousness. He was unable to inform Little Yan about it in advance due to that. Now that Dragon Spirit Treasure¡¯s vicious behavior has reduced significantly, he was able to wake up. Bai Li Zi Xi did not expect Ji Mo Ya to awake suddenly and he even pped her hand away without giving her face, she blushed slightly, ¡°Your spirit treasure went berserk, my spirit treasure helped to cate it... I...¡± Ji Mo Ya nced at the mini Rainbow Luan on his wrist, causing thetter to fearfully fly away. Ji Mo Ya checked his surroundings, he saw the Feather Guards stationed not far from him, but he did not see Huan Qing Yan. He sent his divine sense out and checked the entire estate, but she was not to be found. His face turned dark. When the Feather Guards saw that Ji Mo Ya had awakened, they quickly went to report the news to Madam Ru and the Ji Mo n elders in delight. Ji Mo Ya solemnly said, ¡°Mo Si, where is Little Yan?¡± Mo Si, who has hidden his presence, suddenly walked out from a dark corner causing Bai Li Zi Xi to jumped in shock, she had only detected the presence of the Feather Guards all this time. Mo Si nced at Bai Li Zi Xi and the Feather Guards nearby before replying Ji Mo Ya using a mental message, ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress seem to have headed to the Deste Great Forest.¡± Ji Mo Ya raised his brow and asked using mental message, ¡°Why did she go there?¡± ¡°It should be for the Devil Expelling Grass.¡± Mo Si exined everything that had transpired after Ji Mo Ya fell unconscious. Ji Mo Ya had a bad feeling welling up in his heart; thisss, why did you listen to rumors and took such a risk personally. Only the people who have entered the Deste Great Forest would truly understand how dangerous it was. And Ji Mo Ya had been in there, once, in the past. ¡°Is Mo Liu still following her?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Chapter 882 – Black Spider! Ji Mo Ya was still feeling uneasy, his eyelids were twitching. He started walking outside; Bai Li Zi Xi who was beside had noticed the expressions on Ji Mo Ya and Mo Si and she knew that they were conversing in secret. Now that Ji Mo Ya suddenly walked outside, she was beginning to feel anxious and quickly said, ¡°Young Master Ya, your injury has yet to recover, there is still Devil Energy inside you. Where are you going?¡± Ji Mo Ya ignored her. As he strode out, the Feather Guards did not dare not stop him. By the time Madam Ru and the Ji Mo n Elders have arrived, Ji Mo Ya had already left Holy City on Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage, heading towards the Deste Great Forest. *** Huan Qing Yan traveled through the forest quickly. She had a clear goal, if the ancient bowl has no notifications for her as she passed through a ce, she would just continue to travel forward quickly. She has been traveling in such a manner for the past five days, but there were no results. The ancient bowl did, however, notify her of many other spirit nts and treasures, but Huan Qing Yan ignored them as she was in a rush. Also, she continued to have a faint feeling that she was being followed and so several times, she deliberately stopped to check, but she did not discover who was following her. After being on alert for two days, the faint feeling of being followed disappeared. As Ji Mo Ya was still in danger, all her thoughts were only about him. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Deste Great Forest was a type of tropical forest. Only allowed on Creativenovels Rain would fall, unpredictably, and the entire forest would be extremely humid after the rain. The rain was just starting to fall again and Huan Qing Yan found a cliff to avoid the rain. Coincidentally, the ancient bowl gave a notification that a spirit nt she did not own was nearby; thus Huan Qing Yan decided to use the free time to harvest it. The cliff was not high but had many strange rocks, the random piling up formed a cave. The spirit nt was located inside the cave. A careful Huan Qing Yan entered and saw a small flower emitting a faint blue glow, the thing was what she was seeking. She checked her surroundings and except for those ck rocks, there was nothing else; Huan Qing Yan quickly went about harvesting it. However, before she could even start admiring the nt, a situation suddenly happened! ¡°Swoosh!¡± a cold light appeared, bringing along wind as it swept towards her legs! Huan Qing Yan was shocked. Fortunately, she was able to see the iing attack, thanks to the Clear Sight Spell she used before entering, allowing her to quickly move away. The cold light struck nothing and hid inside the ck rocks. Very soon, these ck rocks suddenly rose up and started shaking. These were not ck rocks, but five huge ck spiders! Huan Qing Yan quickly retreated. The small eyes on the spiders revealed a murderous cold light and quickly chased after her. ¡°Piggy!¡± seeing that she will be unable to escape, Huan Qing Yan quickly released Pig Spirit Treasure. Piggy grunted and appeared like a shining star. Just that the shine came from the living fire on its trotters, making it look mighty and domineering. It looked like it had obtained pretty decent treatment for some time. Piggy did not disy any traces of fear when it saw the huge spiders. It gathered strength on its trotters and charged forwards. The spiders might be vicious, but they were hesitant when they saw piggy. They are not stupid, they knew immediately from a nce that this fe uses fire, which was their natural nemesis! Piggy did not care what they thought as it charged, straight at them. The five spiders were flustered, some evaded in panic, while some spit spider silk and another tried to use its legs to block piggy. One must say that these spiders were not weaker than Piggy, just that they have bad luck. Their spider silk was useless against Piggy, it had instantly burned into ashes upon contact. Chapter 883 – Have A Taste… The one blocked was sent flying by Piggy. Huan Qing Yan was delighted when she saw that happening and no longer hurried to escape. After some time, two of the five spiders were burnt to death while the remaining three escaped. The burning spiders emitted blue smoke, signifying that it had been venomous. A shocked Huan Qing Yan felt fortunate that she had not been within their range. She was only wondering why she did not notice them earlier? Huan Qing Yan used her mind to swept through the cave in her curiosity and discovered that the rocks in this ce were preventing her mind from going through. After the unexpected event, Huan Qing Yan left the cliff; the rain had already stopped. Just as she wanted to continue her journey, she heard the sounds of stepsing from the forest. A rough gauge estimated the group to have at least four or five people. Along the way, she had also encountered other people, but she did not socialize with them, everyone just continue their way without bothering each other, Huan Qing Yan had no intention to meet these people and chose to hide behind a thick bush of vines, nning to continue her journey after these group of people passed through. This was a group of six, each of them looked hulking and powerful. The one leading was even more muscr with one of his eyes covered by an eyepatch, making him seem very ferocious. His cultivation was around Early Mystic Spirit Master. The others also did not look like they were kind people, the weakest amongst them was a Late True Spirit Master. The men walked to the front of where Huan Qing Yan was hiding and stopped. They took out some dried rations and started eating and drinking. ¡°Boss, is this far enough? Can we do our task safely now?¡± a scarred man said vulgarly. The single-eye man looked at the terrain and said, ¡°It should be good now! It is roughly six days of travel from the entrance, that b***h traveled quickly and had reached the center of the Deste Great Forest. We will be able to do our task without being bothered by others.¡± The men have been waiting for their boss to give the order, they spit the rations from their mouths. ¡°Dammit, we can finally act after following for so long!¡± ¡°Brothers, masks on, go!¡± The men quickly wore the masks they had prepared... Huan Qing Yan was on alert when she heard their words, had these men been targeting her? However, she was unable to run as she was already surrounded. These people knew where she hiding at all along! She was not wrong when she detected someone following her! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Ice Shattered Bead was already held in her hand. A huge de shed towards Huan Qing Yan and sliced away the thick vines! Arge ck hand grabbed at Huan Qing Yan. ¡°B***h, stop hiding. These daddies have been following you for several days, quickly let these daddies have a taste...¡± Huan Qing Yan threw an Ice Shatter Bead, the hand turned into ice and spread out. Only allowed on Creativenovels The bag of Ice Shatter Beads her master gave her have been mostly used up in Blood Moon Hidden Realm, there was not much left. ¡°F**k, this b***h has some tricks up her sleeve. Looks like it is a fiery one Boss!¡± another person shouted. Along with that shout, someone used a fire skill, burning thest of the vines away. Huan Qing Yan becamepletely exposed in front of this group of men now. At the same time, she caught sight of who was in front of her. She froze a True Spirit Master. Chapter 884 – The Person As Well These group of people was all wearing masks, only their eyes were exposed. The one-eyed person possessed the highest cultivation and also looked to be the most vicious. The gazes of the others were all filled with lecherous evilness, they looked at Huan Qing Yan as though they were stripping Huan Qing Yan bare with their gazes. ¡°Little B***h, your body is pretty good. This daddy loves girls with a hot body, pleasant to the eyes no matter which position...¡± Huan Qing Yan said coldly, ¡°Who are you people? Why are you following me?¡± The menughed out loud, ¡°You do not need to know who we are, didn¡¯t you see that we have masked our faces? As for why we are following you? It is natural to take both your money and body!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You did not even think twice and paid for a one thousand spirit stone map outside the forest entrance. You are undoubtedly a fat little sheep, why won¡¯t we want to rob you?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels2 Huan Qing Yan did not believe that the situation was this simple. A thousand spirit stones were not much, would they really track her for several days just for a thousand spirit stones? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°If you are seeking wealth, I am willing to give all of you a million spirit stones to let me go, and I will not pursue this matter further as well. How about it?¡± Ice Shatter Beads could only freeze someone with weaker cultivation than her. There were five more people, she will be unable to handle them by herself. Moreover, the one-eyed leader was a Mystic Spirit Master too! That fire that burned down the vines had been released by him. His spirit treasure is a red-colored turkey that had mastered a fire technique. Ji Mo Ya was still waiting for her. If she can use the money to solve the problem, she was willing to give up the million. Who knew the vulgar men instantlyughed when they heard it, ¡°One million is too little. Us daddies have followed you for a long time, you should at least take out ten million spirit stones...¡± ¡°Fine. Ten million it is. However, you must swear that you will let me go.¡± In actual fact, Huan Qing Yan does not have so much spirit stones on her! She was only trying to test their ultimate motive. As expected, the vulgar stoppedughing instantly, they were shocked by Huan Qing Yan¡¯s reply. They cursed shortly after, ¡°F**k, this b***h is really rich. Looks like we are getting a windfall today.¡± ¡°Right, we want both spirit stones and person. Us daddies would not harm your life, let us enjoy you, and we will release...¡± By then, Huan Qing Yan had some ideas about what was happening, this was certainly not random that they wanted to rob her, ¡°Who sent you? What is their reward, I will give you double!¡± Although she did not tell anyone that she was going to the Great Deste Forest, she did leave behind some traces that might make it easy for someone to discover if they wanted to. ¡°Your mind is pretty good, but it is useless even if you double it. Us daddies have our honor...¡± The one-eyed person coldly said, ¡°Dammit, who told you guys to chatter? Quickly finish this up and then we leave.¡± His cultivation was the highest yet he kept having the feeling that something might go wrong with this job, that maybe their lives would be in danger; causing his heart to feel unknowingly panicked and he does not want to drag the situation out any longer. At this moment, another heavy downpour arrived, drenching all of them. Huan Qing Yan had not maintained her disguise much after entering the Great Deste Forest, causing her disguise to fall through. ¡°Yes, Yes. Boss, that b***h has a good body and great looks. Are you sure you do not want to have a go as well? We can let you enjoy her first!¡± a scarred face man said. Huan Qing Yan knew that she should not panic but when she heard such vulgar words, her anger rose. ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 885 – Demon Man! Several Ice Shatter Beads were thrown. However, her opponents were already prepared for it and evade. Huan Qing Yan turned around to escape but was blocked by an invisible wall. Someone within that group is proficient in spell formation and had her trapped. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart sunk. The cultivation of these five men was not weaker than her and they were also well prepared. It looks like she had really encountered big trouble this time. ¡°Piggy, go!¡± Pig spirit treasure flew out but in an instant, the spirit treasures of the others ganged up against it, cing it in a bad situation. The one-eyed person did not step in but focused on staying alert of their surroundings, ¡°A few adult men could not even handle a b***h, do you guys usually eat s**t! Quickly strip her...¡± The underlings¡¯ attacks turned vicious after being scolded. Huan Qing Yan might possess dual spirit treasure, but she was unable to escape due to the spell formation. These four men were all Late True Spirit Masters and they possessed rtively strong techniques as well; they were only holding back for the sake of capturing her alive. Had they been nning to kill her, she would not have been able tost so long. The scarred man sneered, ¡°B***h, us daddies are not looking to take your life. Why be stubborn and cause yourself to suffer? Let us daddies have a good time, we guarantee you will enjoy greatly...¡± Suddenly, several things shot out of the forest. The scarred man who was closest to Huan Qing Yan was struck in the head by something and he fainted. A guard in ck clothes suddenly appeared behind them. Huan Qing Yan looked at this person and found him to be familiar, it looked like one of the Ink Guards that protected her when she was assassinated. Mo Liu! When did he start to follow her? She never knew. The one-eyed leader blocked the flying darts and sneered, ¡°As expected, there is an Ink Guard following as well. This one has been waiting for you.¡± ¡°So you guys knew who you are offending? All of you are seeking your own death!¡± Mo Liu coldly said. ¡°Seeking death? Us daddies will not have started this profession if we are afraid to die. Hahaha, we will not waste this life if we can die on top of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s woman!¡± As he spoke, the one-eyed leader transformed, turning into a huge ck wolf, he was actually a demon man! After transforming into a beast, the one-eyed leader¡¯s cultivation rose from Early Mystic Spirit Master to Mid Mystic Spirit Master. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°So it is a demon man, no wonder all of you dare to offend the Young Master, you are nning to hide in the demonnds? You are too na?ve!¡± Mo Liu¡¯s expression did not change but worry could be seen in his eyes. He could only handle the transformed one-eyed leader, as for Young Mistress¡¯s side... he was unable to help even if he wanted to. It was simply too many enemies about. Huan Qing Yan got a shock by the sudden transformation of the demon man. The masked men in front of her all snickered as they too started to transform. Hair started growing out of their bodies, turning them into wolves. All of them are demon men! One of the wolves said excitedly, ¡°Damn, it might even feel better screwing a woman in our transformed state. Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± The ugly wolves all howled and charged. Their strength increased significantly after turning into wolves, their attacks were now filled with the power of wild beasts. Huan Qing Yan was finding it hard to defend herself as her outer robe was being shredded, slowly revealing her fair skin underneath. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 The rain started falling even harder. Mo Liu was filled with murderous intent, he wanted to assist her but was stopped by the one-eyed wolf leader. Chapter 886 – Came Late! The two started a bloody fight. ¡°Tchah!¡± another half of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s clothes were torn away. Suddenly, the person who had been frozen by Ice Shatter Beads started moving! Using the moment when Huan Qing Yan was not paying attention, he suddenly hugged Huan Qing Yan from behind and sealed the acupoint on her waist, ¡°How dare you freeze this daddy, I will definitely screw you to death!¡± Due to the urgency of the situation, Huan Qing Yan forgot to consider how long an Ice Shatter Bead is able to seal a Late True Spirit Master. The sneak attack seeded because of that. That person dragged Huan Qing Yan into the cave underneath the cliff, ¡°A tender b***h like you might easily be yed to death if we do it in the forest. Us daddies still care for the beautiful, let us slowly have fun inside the cave...¡± The other wolvesughed vulgarly and entered as well. Mo Liu and the one-eyed wolf was covered in heavy injuries due to their intense battle, it was undoubtedly a life and death fight. The sh of Mystic Spirit Masters had caused this patch of forest to be destroyed, the one-eyed wolf¡¯s goal was to obstruct Mo Liu, not allowing thetter to take another step forward no matter what. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s acupoint was sealed and she was unable to move, her spirit treasures were also being ganged up and were unable to rescue her. She could only watch as a pair ofrge hands dragged her into the cave under the cliff... *** Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Ji Mo Ya had already entered Deste Great Forest, he witnessed the scene through the Phoenix Feather Bell and mmed his fist heavily. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 Arge tree with a girth of a man wrapping his arms around it was smashed to pieces. A storm was raging underneath Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes, the murderous intent had startled and frightened all the small animals in the vicinity. He saw Huan Qing Yan being dragged into the dark, cold cave but was unable to see anything that happened inside; the rocks of that cliff seem to possess a natural ability to obstruct divine sense... His heart was burning with anxiety, he hated that he was unable to fly and be at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s side in an instant. There was still a distance from where Huan Qing Yan¡¯s location was at. He has arrivedte! All because he woke up toote! Causing thatss to experience that type of humiliation. Due to the rain, the speed of Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage had significantly decreased and it would be much faster if he traveled on the ground at max speed instead. He initially did not want to call out dragon spirit treasure as it would only worsen its berserk state, but now he could not be bothered about that repercussion anymore. He summoned dragon spirit treasure, the originally pure white dragon now has ck smoke circling around it. It leaped into the air and charged towards Huan Qing Yan¡¯s direction. The rain became heavier, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face was as ck as it could be, only thick murderous intent could be found in his eyes. He still has several hundred miles to go... It felt like the most torturous distance in the entire world! *** After Huan Qing Yan was dragged inside the cave, she was also aware that she was temporarily unable to free herself from her condition. However, she would never allow these beasts to humiliate her! Now the only method left was for her to enter her dimension. Before entering her dimension, Huan Qing Yan suddenly had an idea and threw a hive of killer bees out onto the ground... The buzzing sounds of several dozen killer bees instantly filled up the cave and they stung everyone they encountered. These killer bees were born from the beervae inside the hives she collected. After some time, their numbers had increased, numbering over the hundreds now. Huan Qing Yan was nning to use them to make honey but she had no choice, she has to sacrifice a few dozen now... ¡°Aiyo! Where did these beese from, it stung this daddy¡¯s eye!¡± ¡°Same here, it must be that b***h. Eh! Where that b***h run to? Why did she suddenly disappear?¡± Chapter 887 – Deep Chill By the time the wolf demon men could react from the bee ambush, they noticed that Huan Qing Yan had disappeared. The bees were still stinging them, causing swells to quickly cover their bodies. Fortunately, they have a high resistance in wolf form, the stings were not lethal except for the swelling. ¡°That b***h has some kind of stealth skill?¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°Let¡¯s do a thorough sweep, how can we let a caught prey fly away!¡± The miniature bowl was lying within the cracks of the rocks when Huan Qing Yan hid inside the dimension, if a detailed sweep were done, the bowl would undoubtedly be discovered. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 Even though the mini bowl had an old and damaged appearance, it would still look out of ce within this cave. Huan Qing Yan started to feel slightly nervous. At that moment, the wolf demon men suddenly stopped searching. ¡°Boss says that the situation outside is getting urgent, it seems like danger is approaching and he wants us to end this quickly, but that b***h had hidden, what do we do now?¡± The scarred man pondered before gritting his teeth and spoke, ¡°Since the hirer would pay us as long as we screw that b***h, we can just create a false impression. Hui Zi, take the Recording Stone outside the cave first...¡± One of the men left the cave with the Recording Stone. The Scarred Man pinched his throat and spoke, his voice sounded like Huan Qing Yan! And it was in a flustered and panic tone, ¡°Ah ah ah! Let me go, stop...¡± Two other demon men understood what the n was and started speaking vulgarly, ¡°B***h, are you enjoying yourself...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan was amazed at these group of demon men, they should start a career in acting! ¡°En, Ah... no. Please... not there...¡± the imitated voice of Huan Qing Yan begging meekly was heard... Together with the grunting and various sounds of other men. From the outside, it sounded as though Huan Qing Yan was really being... Huan Qing Yan could not help but feel a deep chill coursing through her body. The entire processsted less than three minutes. ¡°What a refreshing day, I never knew that Young Master Ya¡¯s woman tasted so good. Okay, us daddies have other things to do, we will let you go now and visit you another day...¡± After speaking, the expressions of these men started bing anxious as they quickly ran out of the cave. Before they retreat, they also spread some powder within the cave... The sounds of fighting on the outside had also vanished, it looked like Mo Liu had chased after them. Only after waiting a while and seeing that the coast is clear, Huan Qing Yan came out from the dimension. Huan Qing Yan stubbornly resisted several demon men of the same level, causing injuries to covered her body. Now that she was safe, did she notice the paining from her body. And noticed that the clothes on her were torn and tattered, damaged due to the ws of the wolves. She was covered in scratches her hair was in a mess and there were also injuries on her face... There was a strange fragrance in the air, Huan Qing Yan cursed silently, ¡°Dammit, they really acted professionally, even made sure to spread some Love Fragrance Powder...¡± To be safe, she better get out of this ce first. At that moment, a vast murderous intent came from outside! Covering the sky and earth. Huan Qing Yan was about to hide inside the dimension when she felt the energy was familiar and looked at the entrance. It was Ji Mo Ya! Currently, his peerlessly handsome face was enraged like a great storm, his eyes looked as though mes were shooting out. He nced at Huan Qing Yan for a few seconds before his expression instantly changed to a pained and strange one. ¡°Little Yan. Sorry, I camete.¡± Chapter 888 – I Did Not… Huan Qing Yan rubbed her eyes, finding it hard to believe what she was seeing. Howe Ji Mo Ya is here? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be unconscious? ¡°Ji Mo Ya, why are you here?¡± The next moment, Ji Mo Ya flickered and entered the cave, hugging Huan Qing Yan. His force was great, as though wanting to meld her into his chest. His body was emitting a cold and sharp feeling, and underneath the cold murderous intent was a trace of devilish madness. ¡°Little Yan, everything is fine now. I am here, no need to be afraid. I do not mind, we will get married immediately.¡± Ji Mo Ya spoke profoundly and with a suppressed gentleness as he consoled. Huan Qing Yan felt something was wrong when she heard his words. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 Ji Mo Ya seem to be reacting too strongly? That was very strange. After pondering, maybe Ji Mo Ya thought those demon men did ¡®that¡¯ to her? Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, I am have not been... I hid inside the dimension and am pure...¡± Ji Mo Ya did not let her continue as he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, as though trying to eliminate all other scents except for his. This ce was filled with Love Fragrance while Huan Qing Yan¡¯s clothes were in tatters. Moreover, he relied on the divine sense he left on Mo Liu and heard the sounds that came from the cave... He still arrived toote! When Ji Mo Ya thought of this, his kiss became even more vigorous and painful. The Love Fragrance within the cave plus Ji Mo Ya¡¯s burning actions caused Huan Qing Yan to feel dizzy. Her body started to turn soft, plus she was already injured; thus, she decided to just lean on him. Ji Mo Ya strip her of her tattered clothes and as his hot fingers touched her body, it felt so hot that it might scald her. Huan Qing Yan thought he wanted to take her on the spot... She instinctively reacted, ¡°No, Ji Mo Ya, not here.¡± This ce still possessed the smell of Love Fragrance and the wolf demon men, causing her to feel disgusted. Who knew that Ji Mo Ya only stipped her clothes and started casting Cleansing Spells on her. After a dozen Cleansing Spells was cast, he lowered his head and kissed every inch of her injured skin, ¡°Little One, it is all my fault for not being able to protect you. I will not look into this matter this time. Forget everything that happened today, let us forget it together!¡± There was no lust or love, Huan Qing Yan only felt self-reproach and madness. Huan Qing Yan felt uneasy. Hearing Ji Mo Ya getting more and more misunderstood, she spoke with worry, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, nothing happened, please believe me...¡± Ji Mo Ya fervently showered her with more of his kisses as his hands roamed through her entire body, as though wanting to remove all foreign traces away from her. Huan Qing Yan was feeling anxious, the current Ji Mo Ya was frightening her, ¡°Pain. Ji Mo Ya, the injuries are painful. Trust me, I did not...¡± Finally, Ji Mo Ya released a long sigh and stopped his blindly roaming hands. ¡°Okay. You are not, I believe you. Little Yan, let us return to the Holy City, never leave my side again, okay?¡± He sounded as though he was asking for her opinion, but the tone he used had a finality to it. As though if Huan Qing Yan opposed, he would eat her up! Huan Qing Yan was feeling slightly fearful towards Ji Mo Ya¡¯s strange state, ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression slightly rxed, ¡°Sorry. Let me apply some medicine for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Due to the Love Fragrance within the cave, Huan Qing Yan felt her body heating up. Also, the act of Ji Mo Ya applying medicine on her naked body was causing her to shudder randomly due to the stimtion. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Therefore, she retrieved some Spirit Springwater from the dimension and by drinking it, she could neutralize the effects of the Love Fragrance, ¡°Drink some as well. It can neutralize the poison...¡± Chapter 889 – Devil God ¡°No need, this bit of Love Fragrance is nothing.¡± Ji Mo Ya focused on applying the medicine; both parties would shudder whenever his finger reached a ce, but neither wanted to overthink about it. Huan Qing Yan did not force him, ¡°Where is Mo Liu?¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Mo Liu brought Mo Si and Mo Wu to chase after the demon men. No need to be bothered about it.¡± If they cannot kill those demon men, they can forget about returning back! Very soon, the medicine has been applied. Ji Mo Ya carried her and walked outside, ¡°Once we return to the Holy City, we will get married.¡± Huan Qing Yan said softly, ¡°Did you manage to remove the devil energy inside your body? Since we are already here, why not try searching for the Devil Expelling Grass...¡± She did not want to rush into marriage until his body has recovered. Upon hearing Devil Expelling Grass, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s suppressed anger red up, ¡°There is no Devil Expelling Grass,ing alone just because of a rumor, do you even know what is dangerous?¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Huan Qing Yan rarely sees Ji Mo Ya treating her so fiercely and said in a grievance, ¡°You have ventured to the Gnome Kingdom to find a Nine Star Treasure Vine for my sake in the past, I am willing to risk for you as well...¡± ¡°I am unwilling. I would rather die than to let you encounter danger and experienced humiliation...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze released a red devouring glow. It was a sign that the devil energy was surging. It scared Huan Qing Yan, so shrink herself in his arms and no longer dared toment. Ji Mo Ya covered her naked body with a clean robe of his and walked out of the cave. The raining outside had stopped, signs of battle littered the area. Ji Mo Ya turned around and smashed his palm against the cliff, causing the cave to copse. The current Ji Mo Ya was cold and murderous. ck energy shrouded him, making him look like a devil god. He summoned Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage and left. **** Within the dark, dense forest, a few wolves were frantically running. These beasts that moved and ran like humans were precisely the one-eyed leader and his demon men subordinates. The one-eyed leader was running right at the front, yet he still felt that he was running too slowly. Young Master Ya was indeed famous for a reason, he managed to kill a Mystic Spirit Master on his team with just a p. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 It was entirely unlike a cultivator of the same rank. He was starting to regret epting this mission, but now that things had reached to this point, he could only escape and protect his life first. He did not know that Ji Mo Ya was not pursuing him, but he dared not stop, focusing on running away. Suddenly, a sharp sound came from behind, followed closely by a scream! It was a familiar voice belonging to one of hispanions. The one-eyed¡¯s heart tightened, without looking back, he picked up his speed. The ones chasing them were Mo Si, Mo Wu, and Mo Liu. In Guards, pursuit and hiding were fundamental abilities that they possessed. These demon men might have a stronger physique after transforming, but they were ultimately not real demons. Their speeds did not increase by much and their pursuers had quickly caught up to them. The demon men frantically ran but a short whileter, another one was killed. Without a choice, the one-eyed leader stopped and turned around. His years of bloody fights were telling him that he will only meet his death if he continues to run. He also told his remaining two subordinates to stop. The scarred face was one of them, just that his ferocious face had been reced by fear. He looked behind while heavily panting. From within the dense tree leaves, three shadows pounced at them! Chapter 890 – Give No Quarter! The One-Eyed Leader tried to speak, ¡°Everyone...¡± Mo Si and the rest did not speak, their bodies did not stop as well. Their orders this time was to give no quarter! Before the One-Eyed Leader could finish speaking, a cold screeching sh appeared in his vision; a sh was iing. The strike looked extremely powerful, the One-Eyed Leader was already heavily injured and would naturally not take this blow directly. He lowered his body and quickly turned around, hiding behind the scarred face man. Before the scarred face could feel shocked, he felt his body lightened! When he lowered his head, his right arm was missing! Scarred face released a pig-like scream that could be heard from far away. His screaming did not cause Mo Si and gang to hesitate for even a second; after a moment, two men were lying within their respective pool of blood. Only One-Eyed remained. One of One-Eyed¡¯s legs had broke, causing him to kneel on the ground. ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Si dusted his hands, ¡°I tend to talk a lot, but I will not talk much this time. I will only ask you one sentence, you only have one chance to answer. Who sent you?¡± ¡°I will say... I will say...¡± One-Eyed quickly replied, before asking, ¡°Will all of you spare me after I tell you?¡± ¡°If you tell me who ordered you, I will not kill you.¡± Mo Si said seriously. The One-Eyed sighed in relief, ¡°It is not an order, as we are not familiar with the person who hired us, I do not know her name as well...¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Mo Si red, the saber in his hand was about to strike. ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s true!¡± One-Eyed frantically said, ¡°I only know it is a woman. She masked her face and hid her cultivation. With the promise of an enormous sum, she hired us to tarnish the purity of Young Master Ya¡¯s wife... I really do not know her identity...¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Mo Si asked. The One-Eyed nodded, ¡°I have finished.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you can die.¡± Mo Si stabbed his saber into the One-Eyed chest. The One-Eyed opened one eye widely and spoke with difficulty, ¡°You... promised...¡± ¡°I did promise you, but you did not tell me who the person is.¡± Mo Si replied seriously. The One-Eyed copsed on the ground with his eye wide opened. Mo Wu spoke, ¡°The matter is done. Let us return, Sixth still needs to tend to his injuries.¡± The trio did a brief clean up of the area and traveled towards the direction they came from. After some time, at the ce were the One-Eyed died, a cloud of green smoke rose up from his body. The green smoke thickened before it slowly entered the One-Eyed¡¯s body. The instant the green smokepletely disappeared, One-Eyed suddenly sat up. One-Eyed moved his body for a moment, looking dazed. However, after a moment, he seems to remember something and quickly stood up as he was touching his chest, before running into the forest. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 However, he failed to notice that a pair of sharp eyes were staring at him from a shrub not too far away. Seeing that the One-Eyed has left, the pair of eyes stood up and silently followed after him. **** Huan Qing Yan slept. She did not sleep ever since she entered the Deste Great Forest, she was fighting to use every second to locate the Devil Expelling Grass. Later, she encountered those Wolf Demon Men and had gotten injured, causing both her mind and body to be extremely fatigued. With her nestled within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arms, the absolute sense of safety caused her to rx, causing her fatigue to set in. She slept in a daze. It was unknown how long she slept when she felt something stimting and itchy on her body, she pped it with her hand and discovered that it was arge hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I am applying some medicine.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s charming voice was heard. Huan Qing Yan let him be and continued to sleep in his arms. Chapter 891 – Okay, Not Going Huan Qing Yan did not notice that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze turning crimson as time went by. Ji Mo Ya was silently watching the sleeping Huan Qing Yan, his expression changed between emptiness, to stiffness, to gentle and pain... Finally, he closed his eyes and hugged her tightly. At that moment, a Spirit Crane appeared in front of him. It disyed: Young Master, mission aplished. Unable to find out who is the person behind it, all of them except one is exterminated, currently tailing the one alive... Ji Mo Ya turned the Spirit Crane into dust, the anger within his eyes had also calmed down slightly. Good, he wanted to see who has the gall to secretly harm his woman. It best not be his mother, Madam Ru... Or their rtionship as mother and son will end immediately. However, his instincts were telling him that it should not be Madam Ru as she had sworn an oath, breaking her vow will cause her cultivation to fall sharply. Madam Ru has always been a person who ces her cultivation higher than her life; it was even more important than himself, she would not take the risk. If so, who can it be? To be using such a sinister and venomous method? If he finds out, he would definitely make her regret being born. A cold murderous aura emitted from his body, the devil intent within his blood was incited, wanting him to go mad, wanting him to go berserk. At that instant, Huan Qing Yan who seems to be having a nightmare tightly grabbed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s robes, ¡°I am not, I am still chaste, believe me.... Ji Mo Ya... Don¡¯t go...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart which was on the verge of going berserk calmed down. Thisss must be still in shock, tenderness welled up in his heart. However, darkness still filled his eyes, he helped her wear her clothes before lightly patting her shoulders, ¡°Okay, not going. Sleep.¡± His voice was like a refreshing spring breeze. This matter ends here and shall never be brought up, she must not be reminded about it as well. No matter what, he does not want to lose her. Or allow anyone to hurt her. After three days, Huan Qing Yan recovered from her mental fatigue, her injuries had also mostly healed as well. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage was still flying through the skies. Huan Qing Yan entered the dimension to make a sumptuous feast for Ji Mo Ya, disying them in front of Ji Mo Ya. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Steamed Coco Shrimps, ypot Tree Saint Mushroom, Flower Butterfly Spirit Soup, Profound Crispy Feathers, Silverwing Glutinous Rice Porridge, Sky Dragon Sprout Stew, Honey Lamb Rack, Braised Pearl Flower Sand Gull, Storm Purple Bamboo Rice... All of them were new recipes that Huan Qing Yan had developed. Ji Mo Ya tasted them and curled his lips, a trace of praise shed through his eyes, ¡°The taste is not bad, the spirit energy value is very high! Little Yan, you have improved greatly!¡± Being praised, Huan Qing Yan smiled widely, ¡°This is a new Honey Fruit Wine, have a taste...¡± Ji Mo Ya opened the sk and smelled the refreshingly sweet taste of wine. It was a pleasant surprise for him; he poured it into a small cup and wet his lips with the liquid, the tension in his brows instantly rxed. ¡°Good wine! This small cup possessed at least a thousand spirit energy, it also has the effect of nourishing the heart and lungs, it is something that anyone could only want more and not less.¡± After a short moment of savoring, Ji Mo Ya continued, ¡°The sales of the hundred vats of Spirit Grain Wine was well received, it was said to be sold out. Brew more if you have the time, and if you have any excess Honey Fruit Wine, you can sell them as well, undoubtedly its poprity will be even higher.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled cheerfully, ¡°Okay! I do notck Spirit Grain Wine, so it is not a problem, just that Honey Fruit Wine is limited. A Honey Fruit Tree only blooms once every decade, and there is only over a hundred Honey Fruit Bees currently. It will likely require several more years before Honey Fruit Wine could be mass-produced.¡± Chapter 892 – Even Offering Money To Buy… Ji Mo Ya gracefully took another sip of wine, ¡°Silly girl, goods are only valuable when rare. Even if you are able to mass-produce, you still must not take out too many to sell. Come, apany your husband and eat.¡± Huan Qing Yan was pleased, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s current mood was much better than the past few days, returning to that graceful Young Master state that she liked the most. ¡°Handsome Ya, do you want to release the Dragon Spirit Treasure? I have made its favorite Red Date Lingzhi Soup...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s slowly replied, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Is it still being affected by the Devil Energy?¡± Huan Qing Yan carefully asked. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Not a problem, the Ginseng Spirit Treasure within my body is aiding the recovery of my body, I will be fine after some time.¡± ¡°Okay. Since your spirit treasure is not eating, I will give it to my gluttonous spirit treasures then.¡± ¡°Okay, you decide.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirit treasures were already hovering nearby and staring at the table of spirit dishes with salivating mouths. Fortunately, Huan Qing Yan had already made preparations and made their favorite attribute spirit dishes plus arge vat of Spirit Grain Wine and a small sk of Honey Fruit Wine. The two happily indulged themselves with the food. It has been a long time since Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan had eaten a meal rxingly. Due to the Honey Fruit Wine, a drunk Huan Qing Yanid within the arms of Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya was also leaning against the chair, he had even drunk more than usual while hugging the woman he loves. Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage was flying about aimlessly, no one was around to disturb them, allowing them to travel freely like a pair of wild cranes. Ji Mo Ya disyed a rxing state never before seen, ¡°Little Yan, let us not return to the Holy City.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The drunk Huan Qing Yan pped the table, ¡°Not going back to the Holy City, those fes within Holy City are exceptionally irksome. So many people like to look down on others with high and mighty eyes, looking down on me? Humph! What right do they have to look down on me? So what if they have higher cultivation? Acting all smug...¡± Ji Mo Ya lips slightly curled up, ¡°To think that Little Yan dislikes Holy City so much?¡± ¡°It is not that I dislike Holy City, I just dislike some people, they are exceptionally annoying.¡± Ji Mo Ya yed along, ¡°Right, who are the ones that Little Yan find annoying?¡± seeing that Huan Qing Yan was drunk and speaking without holding back, he wants to hear her real thoughts. ¡°The most hateful is naturally that whatsoever Saintess, hovering in front of you like a fly every day! And that Mu Rong Xin Nuo, your cousin! That huge white lotus! Plus, your mother also dislikes me, disliking me meant that she dislikes you...¡± Huan Qing Yan pouted. ¡°What a coincidence, your husband also dislike these people as well, anyone else?¡± Huan Qing Yan tilted her head and pondered, ¡°I also dislike that Shang Qiu Meng Qian, what is he treating women as? Goods? Asking you to transfer me to you, even offering money to buy...¡± Ji Mo Ya continued ying along, ¡°Right, he is indeed terrible, did you encounter him in the Holy City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he stood guard outside the door and did not leave. He was even delighted, saying that it was great that you are dead, I will belong to him...¡± Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face darkened, what a good Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Okay, looks like I will need to pay him a visit sometime. ¡°Good girl, do you have anyone else you do not like?¡± Huan Qing Yan stretched her finger and spoke feeling wronged, ¡°Yes. Bai Chen Feng, I do not like him, he bullied me. He even bit my finger...¡± Ji Mo Ya instantly exploded, he squinted his eyes that was barely hiding his murderous intent. However, his voice was still calm and gentle and with a purpose and using a tone to bait for more information, ¡°Good girl. Tell me what happened, in detail?¡± Chapter 893 – I Am Sleeping Huan Qing Yan yawned, ¡°...... at Earth Layer, within the Corpse King Estate, we encountered Madam Fox Charm. Bei Chen Feng was caught by her illusion and bullied me, biting my finger, I beat... him up and also killed Madam Fox Charm...¡± As she spoke, the alcohol took effect, Huan Qing Yan hugged his waist and wanted to sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep first, what else did he do other than biting your finger, anything else he bullied you?¡± Ji Mo Ya unknowingly started to fill with jealousy. Thisss did not reveal anything like that when she had spoken about her experiences. Now that she was drunk, she suddenly revealed so much information. Good, it looks like he needs to make her drink more often. ¡°Nothing else... I am sleeping...¡± And she slept just like that. Snoring whileying on his body. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s dark eyes revealed a bright glint before his eyes squinted. He mumbled, ¡°Bai Chen Feng!¡± Whoever dares to touch Little Yan must die. Bai Chen Feng. Looks like you cannot be left alive for too long. *** Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Speaking of Bai Chen Feng, he was currently in the territory of the Lion Emperor. The Lion Emperor came in person this time to meet him; the Lion Emperor possessed arge body, the ¡®King¡¯ word carved on its forehead was emitting a golden glow and seem to be showing signs of turning into the ¡®Emperor¡¯ word. That¡¯s right, the Lion Emperor was a Half-Emperor and like the humans, it has been a thousand years since an Emperor Rank Demon appeared. The King Rank Demons and King Spirit Treasures would all possess the ¡®King¡¯ word on their foreheads, just that the energy they were emitting was not the same. One was demon energy, the other was spirit energy. On higher grounds, the Lion Emperor was sittingfortably on its throne. ¡°Did anyone notice anything wrong with you when you are inside the Blood Moon Hidden Realm?¡± ¡°Lord Lion Emperor, there were none.¡± Bai Chen Feng took out some Image Stones after speaking, ¡°These are some recordings of Ji Mo Ya taken in secret, please take a look Lord Lion Emperor.¡± Lion Emperor was very excitedly, he stretched out its w and extracted a drop of essence blood as a reward for Bai Chen Feng. ¡°You have done well. You managed to rank up with such great speed in a short period and is also capable. Come, this Lion Emperor shall reward you with a drop of essence blood.¡± Bai Chen Feng acted as if he was excited when he received the blood essence. What reward is this? It is only worried that the one drop of essence blood will be unable to control him anymore because of the significant increase in his cultivation, that is why it gave another drop. Bai Chen Feng still took it without rejecting. There was still a gap between him and Ji Mo Ya, he wants to continue bing stronger. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 As for the matter of him being a God Chosen, he did not tell the Lion Emperor, nor anyone else. The halo on his body was also hidden. No one would be able to notice anything. He did not n to tell any humans as well, because he was the disciple of Griffin Emperor! This has never happened in the history of the human race. He was unable to understand why it happened, why would a Demon Emperor choose a human? However, he did not think too much about it since it was beyond him. He only understood that he has be stronger after bing a God Chosen, that was enough. What would be of him in the end, what consequences would happen, he did not care. Lion Emperor had also issued a mission to Bai Chen Feng, ¡°I heard that Ji Mo Ya encountered danger during his Heaven Tribtion and developed an inner devil. The source of the news is not confirmed, you must head to the Holy City and see for yourself. If it is real, kill him while he is weak! At that time, you will have greatly contributed to our demon n, the bounty umted will also be given to you...¡± Chapter 894 – Dorna Bai Chen Feng curled his lips, a beastly light shed through his eyes, ¡°Yes, I will listen to the Lion Emperor¡¯s orders.¡± *** After eight days, Mo Si and the rest returned. Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage was passing through the edges of Ji Mo n¡¯s territory, a path taken by Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya previously... It is to where the volcano is located. Huan Qing Yan pointed below and asked, ¡°Did Bally and the rest moved in already?¡± Ji Mo Ya was clutching Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand and ying it with intoxicated eyes that felt like the boundless ocean. ¡°Based on the time, they should have moved in already.¡± ¡°Then let us go down to take a look.¡± Huan Qing Yan excitedly suggested. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Ji Mo Ya did not object, this ce had a natural formation that also prevents flying, it would be troublesome for them to waste time to fly around this ce if they wanted to pass through. The two disembarked from the flying carriage and walked. From afar, they noticed two rows of little figures waiting to receive them. Huan Qing Yan chuckled, ¡°Look at them, although they are small, they have lots of manners!¡± The Gnomes might rarely interact with the outside world, but they naturally understood what a basic courtesy is. Moreover, Ji Mo Ya was the one that provided them a new ce to settle; their respectful behavior was only a given. Dorna stood at the very front of the procession and was approaching them excitedly, ¡°When the mountain patrols told me that the two of you are here, I nearly did not believe them. To think that they did not recognize wrongly.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled and said, ¡°We happen to be passing through, what is the current situation like? Are there any problems?¡± ¡°No problems! It¡¯s all thanks to Young Master Ya¡¯s great support of resources, the construction is very smooth.¡± Dorna quickly added, ¡°How about I bring the two of you for a tour?¡± As he spoke, he walked up and seem to attempt to pull Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand. Ji Mo Ya took a big step forward and pulled Huan Qing Yan, and walked in front. Huan Qing Yan did not change her smile, she turned and said, ¡°I had the intention to take a look as well, let¡¯s go!¡± Dorna rubbed the back of his head, he waved his hand towards the two rows of Gnomes, ordering them to disperse before quickly catching up with the two. The Gnomes had modified their new home. The once short and small cave entrance had been turned into arge bronze gate. Although it was not very big, it was more than enough for an average human to enter. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 They might have taken into consideration that they were now within thends of the Ji Mo n and no longer need to be as wary as before. Also, they were nning to interact with humans in the future, the previous style for an entrance was naturally no longer suitable. After entering, it was still the same cave, just that it had be much more extensive than before. The volcano entrance that revealed the sky was still there. However, they had built several additional tunnels and amodation based on the foundation. What attracted most of their attention was therge Gnome Furnaces; several had already been constructed, with many more of those being work-in-progress. From afar, a dense group of small green figures was moving about like busy and hard-working ants. Buzzing activities were spread out in front of them. ¡°We n to construct a few more furnaces here; on top of increasing efficiency, we could also absorb the geothermal fire energy underneath and prevent the probability of a volcano eruption.¡± Dorna took them to the undergroundvake and introduced. Huan Qing Yan was slightly worried, ¡°You must consider this clearly. It will be terrible if something is to happen, all of you might be caught in a sea of fire.¡± Ji Mo Ya interjected, ¡°This area hasn¡¯t experienced a volcano eruption for many years, the n has inspected and confirmed this in the past. Nothing like that will happen.¡± Dorna nodded, ¡°Foolish Girl, rest assured, I am just telling of the possible n. As this is a serious matter, we will naturally be cautious about it and perform regr checks. We are experienced in these.¡± Chapter 895 – Scoop It Up Huan Qing Yan nodded, it was natural that she does not know as much as them as she was not an expert. It was extremely hot standing on the edge of theva; Huan Qing Yan might be a cultivator, but it was still ufortable to stay there for long. As she was about to leave, she saw a ck item in the distance, floating on theva. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. ¡°What is that?¡± Huan Qing Yan pointed. ¡°That is a shard.¡± Dorna suddenly pats his forehead, ¡°Now I remember. I once observed it in detail and notice that it is the same material of that shard you used before! As we are unable to use it properly, we decided to toss it there.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Huan Qing Yan was instantly interested. She possessed several of these shards and had noticed their extraordinariness. Everything else aside, just its hardness alone was unmatched. ¡°Quick, Bally help me scoop it up!¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Dorna scratched his head, ¡°The distance is a bit far, we... are temporarily out of ideas to retrieve it.¡± Huan Qing Yan stared at him with puzzled eyes. Dorna felt even more embarrassed and scratched even faster. Actually, he could not be med; this wasva being talked about. Anyone who overestimated themselves would be turned into ashes by the high heat; even tools like ropes would also be turned into smoke before even reaching the edge of theva. Ji Mo Ya spoke, ¡°It is not really difficult, just that it will need time.¡± After speaking, he waved his palm, with a ¡®woosh.¡¯ A gust of wind blow across the surface of theva. The surface of theva was basically calm, with the asional bubble appearing. The gust of wind instantly caused it to be on the verge of moving. Ji Mo Ya waved another palm, the denseva started moving. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 Just that the direction of the flow seems to be not rted to the shard. Dorna asked, ¡°The shard is over there, why are you pushing this area?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes brightened. Ji Mo Ya was likely making the liquid move in a circr motion and thus pushing the shard to them. Thisvake might berge, but it was in a naturally sealed state. Pushing this side would naturally cause the other side to shift as well. The logic was simple, just that people of Spirit Treasure Continent were used to solving things with brute strength and not think in such a manner. Of course, her husband was not included. Hee Hee. Huan Qing Yan also helped by using the wind to pull the other side of theva to form a cycle. Dorna was not stupid as well, he immediately understood what they were doing when he saw the shard slowlying towards them. He quickly assisted them while saying, ¡°Sigh, Foolish Girl, looks like I cannot call you like that anymore. Of the three of us, I was the slowest to react.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°You can continue calling me that, I do not mind.¡± ¡°But I mind! If you are Foolish Girl, then won¡¯t it make me even more foolish, what will happen to me?¡± Huan Qing Yan shrugged, ¡°I cannot stop you if you want to think that way.¡± The trio worked together and soon allowed Huan Qing Yan to retrieve the shard. The piece was huge and was muchrger than thebined shards that she had already collected so far. Huan Qing Yan nced at it with satisfaction before taking out the piece she has. In an instant the two shards released a click and joined together, forming into a round disk and it emitted a powerful glow. The area was initially covered in red light due to theva, now, it was covered in ayer of golden light! The round disk slowly turned and a shocking event happened in the next moment. Chapter 896 – Dripping Blood The disc was producing a powerful suction force and theva underneath it was surging due to the suction. The trio quickly retreated several steps. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 Suddenly, theva formed a line and entered the disc! Five minutes... Ten minutes... It was still entering! However, the disc was still the same without disying any changes. Huan Qing Yan and the rest were dumbfounded at the scene in front of them. ¡°Is this... a magic equipment?¡± Dorna mumbled. What sort of magic equipment could produce such a phenomenon? Ji Mo Ya was also in deep thoughts. ¡°Bowl,e out, what is this thing?¡± Huan Qing Yan instantly thought to ask the ancient bowl, thetter was bing strange recently and was bing more talkative, might as well try asking it. ¡°That is naturally the Immemorial Cauldron.¡± The ancient bowl replied. As expected, the ancient bowl did know something; just that its answer was akin to not giving one. Huan Qing Yan was getting impatient, as the ancient bowl was not human, it might have a different way of logic? ¡°I am asking what use does it have?¡± ¡°There are many uses for it! Aren¡¯t you a Spirit Chef? You can use it for cooking and making spirit dishes!¡± ¡°Do you want to die! This sister could also use other cooking pots for cooking, what great use is that?¡± Huan Qing Yan was annoyed. ¡°You call those that you make spirit dishes? ...... Okay, it is also tough, very very tough! It can be used to protect you during crucial moments, this is a good use, right?!¡± To be able to protect your life was naturally pretty good. However, the bowl seemed to have forgotten to notify her this time, Huan Qing Yan pondered and asked, ¡°The shard is so big this time, why did you not notify me about it?¡± ¡°We are separate entities, why would I know that it is here?¡± The bowl¡¯s answer seemed to be logical. ¡°Then why did you gave reminders before?¡± Huan Qing Yan was truly confused about the conflicting actions of the bowl. ¡°I detected it because I sensed the shard¡¯s energy waves.¡± The bowl patiently added, ¡°As you can see, this shard is much bigger and heavier than the one you have, you can even think of it as the mother body while the one you possess is the child. In the past, it is always the mother looking for the child, when have you seen the situation reversed?¡± Huh! I¡¯ll be damned! This example might be unorthodox, but Huan Qing Yan understood it well. However, she was surprised that the ancient bowl could use such a sophisticated way of speaking, it was hard to know when judging it by its appearance. It was likely that it was an antique that likes to be rueful. So be it, this sister shall be a young one that treats the elderly respectfully and with love, she shall not overthink about the small matters. As Huan Qing Yan was having random thoughts, she looked at the disc above her head and noticed that it was still absorbing theva! Some time went by... More time went by... Dorna lowered his head and rubbed his aching neck, ¡°Nevermind, the two of you continue to watch it. I will make some arrangements.¡± Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya are both esteemed VIPs of the gnomes, preparations must be made to receive them well. After several hours, the disc finally stopped absorbing and floated down. The vast and deepvake has dropped by a significant amount, revealing the red rocky sides that were coated by ayer ofva. By a rough estimate, and based onkes of this size, it could be determined that half of theke was gone. Ji Mo Ya was startled by such a result. Huan Qing Yan looked at the disc; it was still the same size as before, just that its shape had changed. The disc curved and formed a concave shape, looking like a cauldron now. Just that she had a vague feeling that it was missing something. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. However, Huan Qing Yan was not bothered. She wanted to find out what the ancient bowl had mentioned like what effects the Immemorial Cauldron has on spirit dishes. After informing Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan quickly ran over to pick up the Immemorial Cauldron... ¡°Aiyo!¡± She had tried to lift it up but she discovered that the Immemorial Cauldron could not be moved! Ji Mo Ya looked at it, and he suggested, ¡°Try dripping blood on it.¡± Chapter 897 – Popcorn Huan Qing Yan lifted her finger. For the sake of eating, such sacrifices are worth it. After performing a silent chant, a drop of blood dripped into the ck cauldron and disappeared. Huan Qing Yan tried lifting it up this time and she was still unable to move it! In the end, she used the great spell called willpower, to send the heavy cauldron into the dimension. Although she did not have to personally carry it, the process was still very taxing on her; this item was bizarre. ¡°!¡± Huan Qing Yan pulled Ji Mo Yan and together, they entered the dimension. She drew some water and tried to clean the big cauldron, but it still remained ck. Huan Qing Yan smelled it but did not detect any strange odors. Time to work! For efficiency, Huan Qing Yan cooked the simplest dish, Stirfry Mountain Mushrooms, and Bean sprouts A short whileter, It wasplete. After taking a bite, the taste, the fragrance, was rich and thick... Delicious! The dish should provide five hundred spirit energy points, but now it gives slightly more than one thousand! My dear heavens, that¡¯s double the original amount! Even with Huan Qing Yan strong culinary skills, this effect was simply startling. ¡°Not bad, not bad. It lived up to its name.¡± Ji Mo Ya praised as he ate, ¡°Of course, it is all thanks to Yan Lass¡¯s efforts.¡± ...... Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Huan Qing Yan was feeling great, with the Immemorial Cauldron, she would not have to worry about falling behind the cultivation of others. They remained in the Gnome Kingdom a few more days after Bally requested multiple times. By the time they depart, it was half a monthter. ¡°Foolish Girl,e and y when you are free, this ce forever wees you.¡± Dorna ignored the dagger-like stares of Ji Mo Ya and boldly dered his intentions without hesitation. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s left hand was holding a Sugar Crisp while her right hand was carrying popcorn that she made. The Immemorial Cauldron could even make popcorn, it was indeed a piece of invincible divine equipment. She stuffed herself while replying, ¡°Okay! Thank you, Bally! I wille to visit when I am free.¡± Ji Mo Ya pulled her inside Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage while casually said, ¡°Dorna, Xiao Yan and I will be getting married soon. I will send you a Spirit Crane when the timees, doe and attend our wedding if you are free.¡± Dorna¡¯s face instantly froze. They are getting married so quickly? Dorna casually nced at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s stomach and seem to understand something. Only allowed on Creativenovels2 It would not be fair to Little Yan if they dy the wedding as well. Although he was not feeling good, he still gave his blessings, ¡°I congratte the two of you, I will certainly attend.¡± Huan Qing Yan was still stuffing herself like a glutton, ¡°Okay, see you, Bally!¡± Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage had already flown far away, but Dorna still continued looking at the sky. After leaving the Gnome Kingdom, Huan Qing Yan looked at their flight path and felt something was wrong. ¡°This is not the direction of the Holy City, Handsome Ya, where are we going?¡± ¡°Surging Wave Academia. You have not reported your status to the academia after leaving Blood Moon Hidden Realm...¡± The most important reason was to get married in Surging Wave Academia by getting Elder Snow to form their Heart Union Knot. Only a close elder would spend such great efforts to bless their juniors. Huan Qing Yan had been observing Ji Mo Ya along the journey, and notice that he was longer disying signs of pain due to the devil energy; slowly, that allowed her heart to feel rest assured. ¡°Okay, let us head to Surging Wave Academia and visit my master.¡± After she spoke, seeing the food in her hands have been consumed, she took out some spirit pastries to eat again. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes squinted and said in adoration, ¡°Little Yan, you are constantly eating the past few days without refining the food, it will harm your body if you eat so much.¡± Chapter 898 – Be Obedien Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pale green dress and face were covered in food scraps, ¡°I have not eaten my fill! I still want to eat more. Also, the food cooked used the Immemorial Cauldron is simply too delicious, you should try some as well...¡± A Honey Fruit Cake was offered to Ji Mo Ya, but he turned away, ¡°I have tried it before, you should eat it if you like it.¡± There were not many Honey Fruits and the amount of Honey Fruit Cake made was even lesser. Huan Qing Yan smiled happily, ¡°Since you are not eating, I will eat it then...¡± Three more pieces of cake entered her stomach before she finally felt satisfied and leaned on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body, her eyes were closing and it looked like she was dozing off. Like a blissful little kitten. Ji Mo Ya finally waited till she stopped eating before casting a Cleansing on her, restoring her body to a clean state. Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage was being pulled by eight Fortune Birds; they flew through the sky in a beautiful arc while Mo Si and the rest were silently following before the carriage without revealing themselves. On a nce, everything looked so peaceful. The drowsy Huan Qing Yan leaned on Ji Mo Ya while mumbling, ¡°Are we really getting married in Surging Wave Academia? Will your family send someone to snatch you away from me...¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled, ¡°You are overthinking. There are many excellent members in the n, the n will still be able to function normally without my presence.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huan Qing Yan stretched her hands and touched his body, ¡°Handsome Yan, your blood is not as fragrant as before, is ginseng spirit treasure still weak? What does it like to eat? I will make some for it.¡± Ji Mo Ya caught the hand that was entering his shirt, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled cheekily and did not listen, she pounced on him, ¡°Let me smell, why are you so stingy? I can only smell and cannot drink...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression looked slightly hardpressed. This naughty girl is teasing him again! Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. As her hands caressed him, the pleasant feeling was causing his blood to boil... At this rate, the consequences would be very dire, it was greatly testing for his willpower. Only allowed on Creativenovels4 He carried her up and made her sit down straight, ¡°Be obedient.¡± Huan Qing Yan deliberately touched his lower body and noticed that it was reacting, yet he did not touch her, this was very unlike Ji Mo Ya¡¯s usual style. They still had quite a distance to travel and there were only two of them in the vehicle. If it were before, Ji Mo Ya would do all he could to eat her a few rounds. However, even when she deliberately teased him, he made no reaction. Huan Qing Yan lowered her gaze and sulked, ¡°Is it because of the wolf demon men? That¡¯s why you did not want to touch me, I did not get...¡± She did not know how to exin to Ji Mo Ya as he did not want to listen no matter how she tried. It was the fault of those damn wolf demon men! She did not know who set this trap up, but if she ever gets the chance to capture that person, she would hack that person into a million pieces. The Saintess was the most suspicious, but she had no proof. The enmity she has with the Saintess was too great. Ji Mo Ya pecked her cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, it is my own reasons. One is because I might lose control of the remnant devil energy. Two is because I am worried I might pass it to you.¡± He did not want to tell her, but he had no choice now. She felt anxious again. ¡°Let us go find the Devil Expelling Grass! In case there are any more lingering problems. Right, Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s mushroom spirit treasure could heal as well...¡± ¡°No need to worry.¡± Ji Mo Ya hugged her and smiled happily and teased her ear, ¡°This husband has remembered all the times you teased me on our journey. Once my Devil Energy clears out, prepare to start begging for mercy.¡± Chapter 899 – Honey Fruit Wine! Huan Qing Yan was instantly embarrassed. This was simply shameless! Not mentioning the real reason earlier and causing her to wander all over the ce. In the end, all if it was silently remembered for repayment... Cough! ¡°What? What did you say? I did not hear anything. The Spirit Springwater in my dimension could be used to cleanse poison, it might be useful against Devil Energy. Come, drink some!¡± Huan Qing Yan took out a bottle of Spirit Springwater and started babbling. Ji Mo Ya stretched his slender fingers to take it, every action made was so pleasant to the eye no matter what it was, just that handsome! After drinking the water, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry eyes revealed faint happiness. ¡°How is it? How is it?¡± Huan Qing Yan was looking forward to it. Ji Mo Ya kissed her cheek, ¡°The taste is not bad, but it did not resolve the Devil Energy.¡± Huan Qing Yan was greatly disappointed. ¡°Why did it not resolve the Devil Energy? Howe a Lightning Tribtion could cause a person to develop an inner devil? It should have been over and done with...¡± Huan Qing Yan was unable toe to a conclusion, so she took out a bunch of spirit fruits and started, eating. **** They took the shortest possible path and so, finally reached Surging Wave Academia after a month. Along the way, Ji Mo Ya received countless Spirit Cranes from the Ji Mo n, from Madam Ru, from the elders, even Mu Rong Xin Nuo, etc.; Ji Mo Ya ignored all of them. After that, all the Spirit Cranes were diverted to Mo Si to be read. After Mo Si read them, he gave a standard reply to all. Throughout the journey, only one word could be used to describe Huan Qing Yan; eating! Once they reached Surging Wave Academia, the two immediately went to visit Elder Snow. Only allowed on Creativenovels5 Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯te to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don¡¯t. Upon entering Spirit Spring Holy Grounds, a wave of spirit energy breezed through them, making people feelfortable; unknowingly, their stress was reduced as well. An old man, top to bottom in white, sat in the center of the Spirit Spring with his eyes opened. He deliberately red at them, ¡°You two young fes finally know toe and visit this old man! This old man has been waiting until mold was starting to grow. The people who went into Blood Moon Hidden Realm had all returned, yet I did not see youss, the young have no conscience.¡± After ring at Huan Qing Yan, it was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s turn. ¡°I heard that something went wrong during your Heaven Tribtion, and you developed an inner devil. Yet you seem fine to this old man, what happened?¡± Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan quickly greeted and bowed at Elder Snow. Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Thank you for your concern senior, I am fine.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not say anything, she immediately took out a bottle of Honey Fruit Wine and offered it. ¡°Master, please calm down, this is something that disciple made for you...¡± Elder Snow was instantly delighted, not even grumbling at all. With a flip of his sleeves, he took the Honey Fruit Wine and opened the bottle to smell it, instantly disying a drunk expression. After that, he took one big gulp and shouted, ¡°Good! Good wine! My dear disciple, give your Master as many as you have!¡± He was very blunt. Elder Snow blushed, before exining, ¡°This wine can nourish the heart and lungs, it will help with healing my injuries greatly.¡± Huan Qing Yan chuckled, but she was not stingy as well. She took all the stock she has from her dimension, a total of tworge vats, out. ¡°Master, this is called Honey Fruit Wine. As there are not many Honey Fruits, I only have tworge vats of it...¡± Elder Snow¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°So it is Honey Fruit Wine! Did you get it from Blood Moon Hidden Realm? Your master had drunk this once before, the price tag was not low. From the looks of it, your master has taken great advantage of you, hahaha.¡± He felt that he had profited greatly from epting this disciple, the other people have masters taking care of disciples, yet his disciple kept giving him much good stuff. Chapter 900 – Displaying Affections

Chapter 900 - Disying Affections

He has picked up a treasure. Huan Qing Yan smiled and said, "No way. Speaking of these Honey Fruits that I acquired, the Ice Shatter Beads that master gave me had been of great use during the process." Huan Qing Yan started telling some of the things she encountered inside Blood Moon Hidden Realm; the threatening situations and, especially, about the Honey Fruit Bees¡­ Elder Snow was savoring the Honey Fruit Wine as he listened and enjoyed its vor. Elder Snow took out anotherrge bag of Ice Shatter Beads, "Your master had crafted another hundred Ice Shatter Beads during this period. Since it is useful, then take these and use them to your desires. Inform master when you used them up, I will make more." Huan Qing Yan happily epted it, "Thank you, Master!" Before, Huan Qing Yan did not dare to let him drink Spirit Grain Wine as she was worried the wine would affect his injures. But now, Honey Fruit Wine is different; it can nourish his body. As for that bit of alcohol, it was negligible. Ji Mo Ya stood beside like an exquisite sculpture of those celestials as he had on his graceful smile. As he watched the master and disciple conversing, he asionally added in a couple of sentences and his attitude was very gentle. Elder Snow was primarily focused on what happened inside the Sand Towers and what they encountered in the Metal Layer. When talking about Blood Moon Hidden Realm, Huan Qing Yan''s greatest harvest was within the Sand Tower, she felt that her entire cultivation and mentality was different from before. After talking about the crucial points, she became tired and so took out a bunch of grapes, intending to moisture her throat. She stuffed it into Ji Mo Ya''s hand, "I want to eat, without skin." Ji Mo Ya naturally took it and started removing its skin, then started to hand feed her. Huan Qing Yan continued to speak, "Ji Mo Ya was given the first choice to select the tower based on his cultivation. Your disciple got to be the second one to choose as they made the choice based on looks. The Shang Qiu n got the third choice, the Snow Girl got fourth¡­ Right, speaking of Snow Girl, she was very strange. We have never met before, yet she kept on helping me, is she rted to Master?" Elder Snow stopped drinking and froze. "She really helped you?" his tone seemed to possess slight disbelief in it and he looked as though he does not want to talk too much about it. Huan Qing Yan felt that her master''s attitude was quite strange, but since he was unwilling to discuss, she shall let it go, "Yeah, she helped me several times. Lady Snow Girl might look cold, but she was actually very warmhearted." Elder Snow was suddenly speechless and on his face, was slight apprehension. Huan Qing Yan continued, "Oh right. Master, I even spent a night in your estate in the Holy Mountain¡­" She also exined how she dealt with the door spell formation. Elder Snow replied, "Your Master has not been to that ce for a long time, I do not like to tidy my ce, and did not hire servants to because I found it troublesome. The grasses inside have likely¡­ However, its security is guaranteed, feel free to stay in my estate whenever you are in the Holy City, it also saves the trouble of grasses overgrowing." "Okay, Master." Huan Qing Yan acknowledged. Ji Mo Ya did not react as well, his ce was, at this time, mostly wrecked and he does not know if it has been restored or not. The estate of a Half-Sage would likely be much safer. After peeling another grape, he fed Huan Qing Yan¡­ Just as Huan Qing Yan ate it, she could suddenly feel nauseousnessing from her stomach. She covered her mouth, wanting to vomit, yet unable to do so. "Did you give me a rotten grape¡­" she nced at him and pouted yfully. Ji Mo Ya disyed a face of innocence, the grapes came from her own dimension, he only used Cleansing on it and peeled the skin. Elder Snow coughed, "Is it really good for you to disy affection in front of this old man?" Chapter 901 – Pregnant

Chapter 901 ¨C Pregnant

Huan Qing Yan drank a few gulps of Spirit Spring Water to wet her mouth and stopped eating the grapes; she took out a fresh pear with dew on it and started chomping on it. As continue to speak, Ji Mo Ya finally went into the main topic. "Senior Elder Snow, Little Yan and I n to get married, can we ask you to perform the Heart Union Knot Ceremony?" Elder Snow hugged his Honey Fruit Wine andughed out loud, "I finally managed to wait for this good news from the two of you. Of course, I am willing. With these Honey Fruit Wine, I n to enter closed-door cultivation for three months, this old is confident of regaining my Half-Sage cultivation by that time. Using a Half-Sage''s power to form your Heart Union Knot would certainly make it much stronger than doing it now, it will also benefit you two greatly in the future¡­" Three months was not a long time as well; for long term nning, Ji Mo Ya pondered for a moment and was about to reply. When suddenly, Elder Snow said, "Is it because you can''t wait? Little Yan is now pregnant, her erged belly might not look nice during the marriage?" This sentence struck Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan like lightning! Huan Qing Yan even forgot to feed things into her mouth, she is pregnant? That can''t be! When did she get pregnant? Isn''t there a saying that it is difficult for cultivators to get pregnant? Especially more so the higher one''s cultivation gets. Getting pregnant was like striking the lottery, that was why she and Ji Mo Ya never thought to use any preventive measures. Did she get pregnant just like that? So the reason she started eating and stuffing herself was not that she was a glutton, but due to the pregnancy? Huan Qing Yan was simply delighted. She looked at Ji Mo Ya and noticed that within his starry eyes was a patch of darkness¡­ Huan Qing Yan was startled, why is Ji Mo Ya not happy? Ji Mo Ya greeted Elder Snow, "This junior shall not disturb senior. Senior, please proceed to closed-door cultivation, we will return in three months." After he spoke, he pulled Huan Qing Yan with him and started walking out. When Huan Qing Yan turned her head and said, "Master, please go ahead, we will not disturb you." Elder Snow was a bit confused about had just happened; just a couple of sentences and Ji Mo Ya pulled Huan Qing Yan away just like that. These two children really! What causes them to leave just like that. He was unable toe up with a reason and decided to stop thinking about it. He must quicklyplete his closed-door cultivation and host the wedding ceremony for his precious disciple. He set up ayer of spell formations around Spirit Spring Holy Grounds and started on his closed-door cultivation. Ji Mo Ya was walking very quickly, Huan Qing Yan nearly tripped several times while trying to keep up with him. In the end, Ji Mo Ya carried her and leaped several times, ignoring the nces of the students in the Academia and reached Hidden Fragrance Pavillion. After closing the door and pulling down all the windows, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan had an absolute personal space. Huan Qing Yan was covering her mouth and she wanted to puke from those fast movements. Ji Mo Ya was using a cold gaze when looking at her, something which he had never used before on her. Causing Huan Qing Yan to unconsciously shudder. After that, Ji Mo Ya grabbed Huan Qing Yan''s hand and felt her pulse¡­ The darkness within Ji Mo Ya slowly darkens, as though all light had been extinguished. He released Huan Qing Yan''s hand and strike a stone table made from a sturdy rock crystal. The exquisite stone table turned into dust from that strike. Ji Mo Ya spoke with an icy cold tone, "Abort the child!" Chapter 902 – Abort The Child

Chapter 902 - Abort The Child

She could not believe Ji Mo Ya can be speaking such heartless and cruel words. "No, Ji Mo Ya. What are you saying?" Isn''t this supposed to be a happy thing? Ji Mo Ya''s high cultivation makes it difficult for them to have a child. This is a baby that heaven bestowed to them, how can he be so cruel¡­ Extreme pain was hidden within Ji Mo Ya''s gaze, "Little Yan, abort the child. Those people are demon men, the child born will be unhealthy¡­" When he spoke those words, Huan Qing Yan was like a bolt from the blue. As expected, he was thinking about that incident! Over this period, he had never once brought it up and seemed to not take it too hard but the fact was that he never believed! Huan Qing Yan was extremely frustrated, "You, what are you thinking, this is your child! Ji Mo Ya, don''t take things too far." Ji Mo Ya''s cold face revealed a trace of pain, he was a person who did not even frown when he was on the verge of dying from the Nine Lightning Tribtion, yet he was feeling pain from enduring his emotions. Compared to Huan Qing Yan, he seems to feel even more pain and sadness. "Little Yan, don''t be like this. Be obedient, abort the child, don''t force me." Huan Qing Yan was on the verge of tears, "Ji Mo Ya, you still do not believe me, why don''t you believe me! Those demon men were only acting, they were unable to touch me as I hid inside the dimension¡­" As she reached this point, Huan Qing Yan started crying out loud. Ji Mo Ya looked at her, his starry eyes were like the darkness of a midnight ocean, carrying silent oppression. "Little Yan, don''t believe your own lies, thest time we got intimate was several months ago. The timing is not right, plus after you aided me with my lightning tribtion, you stayed in the dimension for more than two years¡­ Yet you immediately got pregnant after encountering those demon men¡­" Ji Mo Ya kicked a curved high chair after speaking up to that point. Turning it into powder. He had more and more violent tendencies recently, it was the effects of devil energy inside his body. Huan Qing Yan was sad and disappointed, furious and afraid, "I am not. I am not¡­ I also do not know why the calction was not right. No matter what, I am not¡­" A person who is a True Spirit Master or higher could attain control over her monthly cycle, the blood that happened a few days every month could be expelled through various means. Basically, they no longer need to worry about the hassle of that aspect. Therefore, she did not know when she got pregnant as well! Ji Mo Ya''s expression lost his glow, even the divine light emitting from his body was significantly reduced, giving off a feeling of being driven to distraction. He lowered his voice and said, "The timing not right aside, I am a Mystic Spirit Master, so the chances of having a child were minimal. Most high-level cultivators would use some form of secret technique¡­ Little Yan, I have never begged you before, so please listen to this only request from me, abort the child." Huan Qing Yan was in great fear, she moved back, fearing that he might suddenly grab her and forcefully remove their child. "Ji Mo Ya, I ced so much trust in you, so why don''t you just trust me? I really did hide inside the dimension!" Ji Mo Ya replied with a hoarse decisive voice, "Don''t say anymore. Little Yan, I knew everything that happened through my divine sense. I really do not me you, I only me myself for not protecting you properly. I can promise you anything, just abort that child." A hurt and despaired heart enveloped Huan Qing Yan. So the reason he never believed her was because he heard the imitated voice made by those demon men through his divine sense¡­ Chapter 903 – You Can Give Up!

Chapter 903 - You Can Give Up!

That voice was genuinely able to make people think that it was the original, had she not been present when it happened, she might also believe it was her voice. Those vile and shameless words made her feel a chilling disgust when she thought back. Unless those demon men could be found to prove her innocence. Had she known earlier that Ji Mo Ya had been so severely affected by this incident, she would have surely gone to find those demon men, but how was she going to find those demon men now? She has no way to prove herself, especially when he was not willing to ept any exnations and firmly believed what he thought was right. She saw Ji Mo Ya walking towards her with an unexinable expression. Huan Qing Yan was extremely tensed and started moving to retreat towards the door, feeling fear and anger, but mostly sadness and disappointment. Tears flowed like rivers, "Ji Mo Ya, you have to kill me if you take away our child." "Little Yan, be obedient, we are still young, it will not be very painful¡­" a trace of being unable to bear shed through Ji Mo Ya''s eyes. Slowly, he was bing apathetic. Huan Qing Yan felt something in her stomach, it seemed to be moving slightly, as though it got afraid as well. Before her master reminded her, she did not know she was pregnant and only thought her appetite became extremely good, she had not felt anything strange at all. Only now, did she start to feel something? This is her baby, Ji Mo Ya and hers, she will not allow anyone to harm it! "Ji Mo Ya, you can give up! I will definitely bring it into this world, if you don''t want it, I will want it¡­" As she spoke, Huan Qing Yan strode towards the exit. However, Ji Mo Ya''s arm hooked around her and hugged her, "Little Yan, don''t be willful. I do not want this child, abort it now and rest for a few months. When your Master is out of closed-door cultivation, we will get married." His voice was gentle, his hand was also very gentle as it roamed her body and slowly slide downwards. When it slid to her stomach, Huan Qing Yan felt the chilliness from his palm despite the clothes between them, the chill was freezing her. He was telling the truth and was really nning to act and take away the child, he was not joking. Disappointment, pain, sadness, anger, grievance¡­ everything filled up her mind, she no longer wanted tomunicate with him like this. The two of them needed to cool down first. With a swoosh, she disappeared from Ji Mo Ya''s arms and entered the dimension. Leaving behind the mini bowl for Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya clenched his fists, his face was icy cold as he could not help but shout, "Little Yan! Come out!" After that, an indescribable sorrow hid inside him, causing him to sit weakly onto the chair. Yet a sigh of relief escaped him, it was good that she hid inside the dimension, he was worried that he could not control his impulses and he might do something unredeemable. The devil energy within his body was surging and on the verge of exploding, wanting to crush the bowl in his hand to force Huan Qing Yan out¡­ No, no, this will hurt her. He only wanted to remove that b*****d and not to harm her. Ji Mo Ya remained seated and started reciting the Calming Sutra. Inside the dimension, Huan Qing Yan was crying her eyes out. As she cried, she shouted, "Ji Mo Ya, where are your eyes? Can''t you even recognize your own child, is your brain made of glue? I am not going to be bothered about you for the rest of my life¡­ Wu wuu wuu¡­" "Those wolf demon men, they better be struck by multiple lightning till they die, so disgusting¡­" "¡­¡­who is the person behind those wolf demon men, don''t ever let me find out who you are or I will make you wish you were never born!" Chapter 904 – Don’t Bully It

Chapter 904 - Don¡¯t Bully It

"Wuu wuu wuu, Ji Mo Ya you jerk, how can you be so vicious. When you grow up, baby, do not forget that your daddy tried to kill you, don''t be nice to him, he is the most hateful dad in this world¡­" Huan Qing Yan felt tired as she cried and then she slept. It was unknown how long has passed, but she woke up from hunger, and she cried while eating. The two spirit treasures looked at each other and cautiously followed behind Huan Qing Yan. These two would usually start fighting immediately after getting close to each other, but were now extremely obedient. As Huan Qing Yan ate, they did not try to snatch, just quietly watching her at the side, looking straight at her¡­ belly. "What are you looking at? Never seen someone carrying a baby before!" Piggy and Leafy immediately nodded. Huan Qing Yanughed at the funny reactions of these two, "When the baby is born, take care of it and don''t bully it, okay?" Piggy was the first to nod its head. When Piggy saw Leafy nking out, it immediately pped it, Leafy''s body bends sharply looking as though it was giving a ny-degree bow. Leafy, surprisingly, did not jump up to start a fight with Piggy; it even happily nodded following the momentum. Seeing the two spirit treasures acting cute in front of her, Huan Qing Yan''s hurt feelings were slightly recovered, "You two are still the best, if Ji Mo Ya is really not going to ept, then we will just not want him. The Spirit Treasure Continent is a huge ce, I do not believe I am unable to find a safe ce to live¡­" The two spirit treasure once again nodded in unison. Huan Qing Yan was able to see what was happening outside from inside the dimension. Ji Mo Ya was currently meditating, his expression was nd, cold, oppressive¡­ Huan Qing Yan did not dare to go out, she would just take care of her body inside the dimension. Bing a farmer, managing the house, tidy up the nts. She had obtained arge variety of spirit nts in Blood Moon Hidden Realm, the nts have been randomly nted and were not managed properly. Now that she has the time, she can do some proper management. The Peerless Grade Spirit nt, Corpse King Flower, was extremely overbearing. It was only a single stalk but it upied arge patch ofnd, all spirit nts living around it were dead. Around it was several bluishher fires floating about, theher fires seem to have increased by several strands since the time Bai Cheng Feng gave it to her. Huan Qing Yan was simply filled with respect for the ancient bowl dimension, it could grow anything! Themon spirit fruits that she had nted before had matured, but the storage room was nearly filled. Huan Qing Yan did not harvest more and simply let them hang on the trees and fields, she would just harvest them whenever she wanted to eat them or wait till the storage room expands in the future. The remaining plot of emptynd was nted with spirit nts of rtively higher spirit value. Since she was free, Huan Qing Yan started researching medicinal foods and brewing wine. She brewedrge quantities of Spirit Grain Wine and sessfully researched several types of medicinal foods. The Origin Sun Soup she learnedst time was for external injuries, Huan Qing Yan learned a medicinal food for internal injuries this time as well. Heart Guardian Lotus Dew, it took her several days before she finally seeded in making it as well. To test its effects, Leafy volunteered to grab a goat and had it whipped till it was internally injured¡­ Its actions allowed Huan Qing Yan to test the effects of her new medicinal food, the results were satisfactory. "You have done well Leafy." Piggy did not want to lose out so it went to grab a fellow pig over and gave it a bite, killing the pig immediately. Inughter, Leafy rolled on the floor when it saw that scene. Huan Qing Yan was speechless and could only give a silent prayer for that pig. With the two spirit treasures consoling her, the days Huan Qing Yan spent inside the dimension was not as tough as what she had imagined. Chapter 905 – Escape From Here!

Chapter 905 - Escape From Here!

In a sh, several dozens of days had passed within the dimension. Huan Qing Yan''s belly was starting to swell. Her appetite increased considerably as well. The two spirit treasures no longer allow Huan Qing Yan to make food for them now; they were worried that making food might tire Huan Qing Yan. They learned to be self-sufficient, eating whatever they could find in the dimension, as long as it possessed spirit energy, they ate those raw. If they wish to eat meat, they will go to the front of the house to eat live sheep, chicken, etc¡­ If they wish to eat vegetables, they will go to the back of the house to pull carrots or pick fruits¡­ If they wish to eat flying stuff, they will catch seagulls or birds¡­ If they wish to eat fish, they will dive into the stream¡­ Except for rare or peerless spirit nts, Huan Qing Yan would not control them; they could eat whatever they feel like eating. The Spirit Grain Wine was also avable for them to drink without limits. Huan Qing Yan would sing to her baby every day when she was free, giving prenatal education, talking to herself most of the time. As time went by, she sensed movementing from the baby and her sense of happiness only increases. During the first two days, Ji Mo Ya could still endure and meditate to wait for Huan Qing Yan toe out. After waiting for two days, Huan Qing Yan was still not out. Ji Mo Ya was unable to wait any longer, he started pacing around the house, "Little Yan,e out. It is not a solution to keep hiding inside, Little Yan, let us talk about it." Huan Qing Yan ignored him. He wanted to trick her out and take away the baby, she would not let it happen. He did not believe that the child was his, she would just give birth inside the dimension and perform a blood test to prove the baby is his after that¡­ If by doing so still could not change his mind, she would just take the baby and leave for somece far away; she will no longer see him. The days outside slowly went by. Each day outside was twenty-four days inside the dimension, Huan Qing Yan''s stomach was starting to swell heavily. On the fourth day, Ji Mo Ya was really enraged! The things within Hidden Fragrance Pavilion have been smashed; from the looks of it, he looked like he even wanted to smash the ancient bowl along with it as well. As though he was possessed by a devil, causing Huan Qing Yan who was inside to feel terrified. "Huan Qing Yan, do you really want to give birth to that evil creature? Don''t try to hide, even if you gave birth to it, I would still kill it! If you don''t believe me, you can always try." Ji Mo Ya really wanted to smash the ancient bowl, but he still endured. In the end, he finally endured that impulse after taking out the Cosmos Brush and stabbing his own wrist with it. He put down the Ancient Bowl and left the house. Inside the dimension Huan Qing Yan was pale from fright, Ji Mo Ya was really terrifying, he had swept through the house like a thunderstorm and destroyed everything inside the building; except the ancient bowl. Had he not used his Cosmos Brush toe to his senses, the ancient bowl would likely have been shattered¡­ "¡­even if you gave birth to it, I would still kill it¡­" That sentence made Huan Qing Yan not have the courage to remain here any longer. Ji Mo Ya was adamant in not wanting the baby and as he was not believing her, she could no longer stay. She needs to escape from here! She must escape! Nan Gong n. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was learning Blood Observation Technique from Mrs. Lin. In front of him was various drops of blood, arranged in a long row. These blood were all stored using special containers and would never decay or dry up, which maintained their freshness. Nan Gong Bei Cheng opened his third eye, and observe each and every one of them. He soon got the results, "The first drop and thest drop is rted by blood, but it is nine generations apart. The second drop and fifth drop is directly rted, not more than three generations apart. The third and fourth drops are father and child¡­" Mrs. Lin was delighted, "Very well done, Bei Cheng! Your Blood Observation Technique is likely even stronger than mine now. From today onwards, I have nothing else to teach you." Chapter 906 – Marriage Proposal

Chapter 906 - Marriage Proposal

"Thank you Aunt." Nan Gong Bei Cheng replied humbly. Mrs. Lin took out several small bottles the size of fingernails and in each bottle, a couple of drops of blood. "Bei Cheng, this is the Bai Li n blood that you requested. It is hard to acquire the blood of the members from the main branch, these are all from the branch families. What are you nning to do with the blood of the Bai Li n?" Nan Gong Bei Cheng took the bottles, "I have a use for it. Right, whatdies have you found for me Aunt?" He sessfully distracted Mrs. Lin''s attention. Mrs. Lin smiled widely, "News about you bing a God Chosen has been reported to the Holy Court, and all the Eight Great ns have learned about it as well. Thedies who were offered for marriage were all from the branches families but now, we have a selection ofdies from the main branches¡­ I am still selecting, in terms of looks and strength, thedies from the Mu Rong n is still the best." Nan Gong Bei Cheng still had some lingering shadow against the Mu Rong Family as his mother died because of a woman from the Mu Rong n. However, since anyone he will be marrying will not be someone he likes and will just be a tool for producing heirs, isn''t marrying anyone the same? "Then the Mu Rong n it is!" Suddenly, Nan Gong Bei Cheng recalled a person, "I saw ady with a beauty mark on her foreheadst time, what is her name? I have a pretty good impression of her¡­" Mrs. Lin released a small cry, "Mu Rong Xin Nuo, rumor has it that she was brought up to be Young Master Ya''s first concubine." Nan Gong Bei Cheng said, "Thatdy is gentle and has good looks, let''s choose her Aunt. Young Master Ya already has Huan Qing Yan, there is no reason he will want to take in concubines." Mrs. Lin did not know how Nan Gong Bei Cheng thinks, did he not like Lady Huan? Why did he change his target to Lady Mu Rong Xin Nuo now? Can it be that he was simply still against Young Master Ya and decided to snatch the concubine since he was unable to snatch the main wife? Is this way of thinking a bit off? Mrs. Lin collected her thoughts that were drifting away and dryly coughed, "Okay, I will try sending someone to give a marriage proposal. Bei Cheng, just focuses on your cultivation." Nan Gong Bei Cheng wait for her to leave before taking out the drop of Huan Qing Yan''s blood given to him by Bai Chen Feng. Holy City. Saintess Pce. Hundreds of birds have gathered, chirping cheerfully amongst the fragrances of flowers, creating a beautiful scenery. Bai Li Zi Xi was currently dancing amongst the flowers, following behind her was her Rainbow Luan, elegantly following its master''s moves and danced along. As master and servant danced to the point of forgetting themselves, a small speck of ck air was floating towards a particr direction¡­ No one was able to detect it. It drifted like a tendril of smoke in the wind. After finishing her set, Bai Li Zi Xi was covered in sweat, looking incredibly alluring. She looked towards the direction of Surging Wave Academia and coldly sneer, "What astonishing willpower, do you think you can really suppress the devil energy inside you, you think that is enough? Too na?ve!" While Ji Mo Ya was unconscious, she did not let her Rainbow Luan helped for nothing. At that time, if the Ji Mo n did not allow her to get close to Ji Mo Ya, thetter might really be able to suppress the devil energy by himself and would have awakened with the devil energy removed. Ji Mo Ya''s prowess truly could not be gauged. However, she managed to get close to him and used her Rainbow Luan to nt another devil energy seed, this allowed her to control and ignite the devil energy inside his body. Only the Rainbow Luan could remove it now¡­ All she has to do was to wait for the devil energy within him to explode. Chapter 907 – Cannot Stay For Long

Chapter 907 - Cannot Stay For Long

A good show was about to happen. There was no one else in Hidden Fragrance Pavilion. Huan Qing Yan cautiously left the dimension, she did not dare to go via the door as she was worried that Ji Mo Ya or the Ink Guards will be outside, if Ji Mo Ya were to be notified, her n will end there. Ji Mo Ya cannot ept the baby and he was being so terrifying, she must leave. She could not remain inside the dimension with the baby forever; maybe one of these days, Ji Mo Ya will be unable to control himself and smashes the ancient bowl, she did not know what will happen to her if that happens. The dimension was not the ce to stay for a long duration. She has to hide. Since she was nning to hide, she just has to find a ce where Ji Mo Ya will be unable to find. Huan Qing Yan currently does not know where she could hide, but she believes that there would be a ce for her in this vast Spirit Treasure Continent. Huan Qing Yan climbed over the window, wanting to leave through there. Her stomach was currently bulging, making movement inconvenient and not as fluid as before. She spent a long time and finally she was able to go over the window. Suddenly, a crisp ring of a bell was heard from her waist, it was the Phoenix Feather Bell. Huan Qing Yan remembered that Ji Mo Ya could see her through the Phoenix Feather Bell. She removed the Phoenix Feather Bell and tried to find out how to remove that function, she was unwilling to part with it as it was a gift representing Ji Mo Ya''s love for her! Many people have attempted to take it away from her, but she never gave in¡­ She even managed to activate the second form of the Phoenix Feather Bell without going through with owner recognition, which meant that she was bonded by fate with Phoenix Feather Bell. Everything that happened made it hard for her to give it up. Yet she had no choice but to put it down, or she would be captured by Ji Mo Ya before she can even go any further and the baby will be gone if that happened. Even if she was very unwilling, she must not bring the Phoenix Feather Bell with her. She ced the Phoenix Feather Bell on the window still and climbed out of the window. As she has no flying equipment, she relied on Leafy to turn into a soft vine to slowly climb down the building. Ji Mo Ya''s Hidden Fragrance Pavilion was located at the top level of Ursae Majoris Hall; it was very high up and entire height totalled several dozens of meters. Had it been in the past, Huan Qing Yan would have no fear. If she wanted to, she could even jump andnd without having any problems. However, her body was much heavier now, and she did not dare to act rashly and scare the baby now that she was pregnant. Just as Huan Qing Yan climbed about ten meters, she stepped on a piece of algae and nearly slipped. Causing her to break into a cold sweat. Ursae Majoris Hall was constructed many years ago, plus their building was underwater, it was normal for algae to grow on its outer walls. After she stabilized her body, she noticed an extremely handsome face in front of her! Who else but Ji Mo Ya? He silently appeared beside her, his face was still cold and solemn, making her feel as though she would be frozen. I am discovered, I am finished. Huan Qing Yan was truly in shock, her feet slipped multiple times without being able to stabilize herself, she lost her grip on her hands, causing her entire body to freefall¡­ She frantically tried to grab the air but was unable to catch anything, Huan Qing Yan screamed without caring about her image, "Ahhhhh! Save me, wuu wuu wuu, save me¡­" Ji Mo Ya''s mouth slightly curled, thisss even wanted to run away! He really wanted to let her fall just like that, the fall might be able to kill that evil creature inside her¡­ However, she would be significantly injured as well, when Ji Mo Ya thought about that possibility, his eyes shrunk; the raging storm and sorrow in his eyes froze. Chapter 908 – Acting Pitiful

Chapter 908 - Acting Pitiful

His body flew down like a swallow does,nding on the ground before Huan Qing Yan arrived and beautifully caught her in a princess carry. As he caught her, he made sure to avoid her stomach to prevent her from feeling unneeded fear and damage. This was a school sector, in this area, studentse and go in often. Ji Mo Ya held her tightly before leaping back into Hidden Fragrance Pavilion. After a long while and noticing that the person in his arms was not moving, or even making a single sound, he lowered his head to take a look. Huan Qing Yan''s small face was pale, as tears were silently rolling down her cheeks. She was currently curled up while covering her stomach¡­ looking very weak and pitiful. Ji Mo Ya''s brows instantly jumped, pain could be seen shi+ng through his eyes, "Little Yan, what happened?" He stretched his hand to touch her swollen belly. Huan Qing Yan wanted to avoid his hand but she was still caught in shock, plus her stomach was feeling pain. That was why she did not avoid Ji Mo Ya and allowed him to touch. As Ji Mo Ya''s hand closed in onto her stomach, the pain in her stomach increased in intensity, it was as though the baby inside her was kicking and punching randomly. She was in so much pain that she started sweating and was not even able to stand up. She looked at him with eyes blurry from tears and pleaded, "Ji Mo Ya, please, don''t¡­" Ji Mo Ya was only nning to check Huan Qing Yan''s condition, but he did not mind killing that evil creature inside of her if an opportunity presents itself. But when he saw her look of pitifully begging¡­¡­ He was unable to act as he intended. Ji Mo Ya pushed away her hands, and gently said, "No need to worry, I am just checking what happened to you." He was genuinely unable to reject Huan Qing Yan''s requests, each and every action of thisss would affect his mind. Huan Qing Yan sighed softly when she obtained Ji Mo Ya''s assurance. Earlier on, he was so angry and violent, truly terrifying. Now that she tried a soft approach and noticed that it was much more effective, it looks like Ji Mo Ya was amenable to coaxing but not coercion, she should just continue to act pitiful. "My stomach is in pain¡­ is the baby dying? Wuu wuu wuu, look at how big the baby has grown, if it dies, I will die as well. People say that heavily pregnant women cannot abort the child or it will mean two lives will be lost¡­" Ji Mo Ya''s hand froze, his eyes looked like the midnight sea that was filled with dangerous undercurrents and darkness. Thisss is acting pitiful again¡­ "Little Yan, you tried to run away earlier. You would rather give birth to the child than to be with me?" his tone was cold. Huan Qing Yan was crying like a waterfall and said with a grievance, "This is our baby, I want you, but I also want the baby. Yet you did not believe me and want to kill the baby, so I can only leave first¡­ You can still remain alive without me, but the baby will die without me." Ji Mo Ya rubbed his brows, "Little Yan, when will you stop deluding yourself?" He went back to the original point. Huan Qing Yan did not want to waste time talking, she curled up in Ji Mo Ya''s arms, "Pain¡­ Ji Mo Ya, touch it, so painful¡­ The baby is in pain, so am I¡­ If the baby dies, I will die as well, you can just kill the both of us. Wuu wuu wuu since we are both pitiful people that no one loves¡­" Ji Mo Ya''s face darkens, she could not be reasoned with. She even pulled his hand to touch her stomach, acting as though she was betting everything on it, betting that he would not risk her life. She was sure of winning him over, that willful and conceited character was all because of him making her ustomed to it. Ji Mo Ya secretly sighed, he covered her swollen belly with his palm and could clearly sense the fetus inside of her, it was moving about restlessly and seem to be extremely afraid and ufortable. Chapter 909 – Dammit!

Chapter 909 - Dammit!

This is a new life. A new life within the woman he loves the most! Maybe he can try to change his methods and ept it? Dammit! He is giving in! He is giving in once again! When it is about her, problems regarding principles or reputation was totally gone, only the endless use of two words, give in. Ji Mo Ya was a bit frustrated, he turned his head away, not wanting to look at Huan Qing Yan, "You really want to give birth to it?" His tone was rigid. Huan Qing Yan wiped her snot and tears on his clean white sleeves, "Yes, I want¡­ it must be born¡­ if you don''t let me give birth to it, I will hate you for the rest of your life." Ji Mo Ya started carrying her forward, "You must not try to run away from now on, if you do, I will kill it." Then he added in his mind, "I will kill it after it is born!" To prevent the possibility of killing both mother and child, killing it now was likely impossible as her pregnancy is too far along; it looked like it was already in the middle of the second trimester. Huan Qing Yan thought she heard things, what did Ji Mo Ya mean? Did he agree? Does he agree to let her give birth to the baby? He really agreed? With tears of happiness, she hugged Ji Mo Ya''s neck while crying andughing, covering him in snot and tears, "Okay, I will not run, I will never run away. Wuu wuu wuu, husband, you are the best husband in this world. The child and I will love you forever. Wuu wuu wuu, baby, your father finally epts you, quickly stop moving about, it is killing me¡­" It could be said to be quite fascinating that after Huan Qing Yan made the request, Ji Mo Ya detected the Huan Qing Yan''s stomach slowly calmed down. The fetus inside did not move about in agitation anymore. It even pushed against Ji Mo Ya''s palm, acting intimate to him. Ji Mo Ya was caught in an incredible feeling. He was twenty-six this year, a very young person in terms of the cultivation world. However, using the terms of the ordinary people, he was now the child''s father. Had it been his child, it would be great. Unfortunately¡­ Ji Mo Ya put up a cold face, "Crying andughing at the same time, so ugly." Huan Qing Yan lifted her head and pecked his cheek, a suspicious wet mixture was stered all over his face. "You do not need to bother if I am ugly or not, it is enough as long as the husband is handsome¡­" For the first time after several days, Ji Mo Ya smiled. "Continue to bootlick, see if I will let you off. You even threw away my token of love to you, wanting to run away!" "Not running, return my Phoenix Feather Bell. It is mine!" Huan Qing Yan and tried to get the Phoenix Feather Bell from Ji Mo Ya''s robes, but was unable to get it. "You threw it away whenever you want to, yet you still want to get it back?" Ji Mo Ya lifted a brow. Huan Qing Yan started acting shamelessly, while Ji Mo Ya was carrying her with a single arm, she adjusted her position and tried grabbing at the Phoenix Feather Bell that was held high up in the air by a hand. Huan Qing Yan tried to pounce at it but failed. She grabbed her stomach again, "Pain, husband, am I about to give birth? Did I hurt my back? Is the baby sprained, ah, I am dying, I caught a disease that will make me die if I did not get ahold of the Phoenix Feather Bell, so terrifying¡­" Ji Mo Ya squinted, he just looked at her nkly while she fooled around. Huan Qing Yan soon managed to obtain the Phoenix Feather Bell effortlessly and it was then kept inside her storage ring. She perked up immediately; her stomach was no longer in pain as well, her body felt fine and she no longer was looking as though she was going to die. She broke into a smile and pulled Ji Mo Ya''s sleeves, "Husband¡­" Ji Mo Ya maintained his posture and expression while looking at the shameless Huan Qing Yan. Chapter 910 – Uninterrupted

Chapter 910 - Uninterrupted

Huan Qing Yan revealed an embarrassed face before going all out, she hugged Ji Mo Ya''s neck and started licking his neck; if that doesn''t work, then she would just use the only way left¡­ **** Great Technique! (Note: It was censored in this manner, please use your best imagination to fill in the name.) As expected, Ji Mo Ya could not endure it any longer, after being licked by her a couple of times, he kissed her. In front of her, he no longer has any principles; as long as she was happy, he would have this strange sense of satisfaction. To be able to make her stay happy and cheerful, it made him feel a sense of bliss that made everything seem unimportant. He had been on the edge of madness over the past few days, there was seemingly no end to the two of them fighting, someone has to take a step back. At most in the future, he will just send the child to some boarding school, preventing it from disturbing their couple time. Isn''t it just raising one more person, it was not like he cannot raise one. Ji Mo Ya once again used Wife Pampering Demon Great Technique and removed his own clothes. He sucked on her cherry lips as though it was the most delicious thing in the world, he did not dare to use too much strength and was also mindful to not press to roughly on her stomach. He kissed tenderly and warmly and was getting very restless. Huan Qing Yan turned soft due to the kisses; her clothes were half gone, and her mind was filled with love. She slid her hand onto his chest and started caressing it, Ji Mo Ya said in a low voice, "Don''t push it Little One, you are not convenient now¡­" Huan Qing Yan gave a mumbling reply, "¡­I once heard that the first three months is no good, but it is fine after¡­ oh¡­" Her words were all swallowed by Ji Mo Ya. He has been suppressing the devil energy all this time and was unable to taste the delicacy dangling next to him every day. Just as he managed to suppress the devil energy to a safe level, they discovered that they were pregnant, leading them to enter a huge fight. Now that they have reconciled and thisss even voluntarily offered herself this time, he could not endure it any longer as well. Ji Mo Ya hugged Huan Qing Yan, kissing her while carrying her towards the bedroom¡­ Mo Si was hidden in the dark, he initially kept to his rules of not listening, not looking, not getting involved. However, he still could not help it but took a peek. The Young Master was simply beyond his understanding now, he could even endure things to such a level. At the same time, he felt pain for his Young Master, thetter was loving too deeply, too stubbornly. Indulging the Young Madam to a level of having no limits at all. Even when the child was not Young Master''s, the Young Master was still able to tolerate and ept. When people hear of Young Master Ya, who won''t fall for his gracefulness and noble image, but such a person was only left with one trait when ced in front of Young Madam, Wife Pampering Demon trait. Young Master oh Young Master! You are really not having it easy! However, since Young Master has epted the child inside Young Madam, that would be his little young master in the future, he must follow the lead of the Young Master. Just as Mo Si was feeling pained for his Young Master and hating his Young Master''sck of principles, a spirit pulse suddenly appeared. A Spirit Crane. It came from Mo Liu. The message wrote that the target has arrived in Holy City, the target was cautious and was in hiding. It told Young Master to be assured, and that Mo Liu would definitely snuff out the person behind everything. Mo Si kept the spirit crane and would report it to the Young Masterter. Mo Liu was unable to protect the Young Madam well this time, he did not rest despite being heavily injured and continued to track the Demon Man, sweating to identify the person behind everything and give his Young Master an answer. This incident had led to a dire consequence, even after Mo Liu seeds in this mission, it would still not be enough to avoid punishment from his earlier failure. "Lord n Patriarch." Bai Li Ye Jun bowed and greeted. He does not know why the n Patriarch had asked to meet him alone today. Chapter 911 – Pull!

Chapter 911 - Pull!

Bai Li Ren was sitting at the head seat with a kind expression. He only stared at Bai Li Ye Jun for several minutes, causing Bai Li Ye Jun to feel slightly upset. Bai Li Ye Jun always had a calm character, just as he was finally unable to stand the atmosphere and was about to speak, Bai Li Ren opened his mouth and spoke without beating around the bush. "Ye Jun, everyone is well aware of your cultivation talents. Just that the n only gave you the cultivation resources but not the rtive status and position, you must have beenining about this in your heart, right?" "n Patriarch, I¡­" Bai Li Ren waved his hand and stopped him, with a solemn expression, "It has been ten thousand years since the Bai Li n raised into status, we might not be able to say that we are the strongest on Spirit Treasure Continent, but our reputation is certainly high. This is not because of me or anyone else alone, it is the efforts and contributions of the elites of our n over the generations! For the n, they have sacrificed their time and energy, sacrificed their friendshi+ps and love, and even their lives!" After speaking, Bai Li Ren put down the cup in his hand and stared at him, "Are you able to do all this? Are you willing to do it?" Bai Li Yu Jun''s heart skipped a beat! What is the n Patriarch implying? Did he have something important for him? "Ye Jun is willing!" "Good!" Bai Li Ren nodded and took out a small bottle, "Drink this." Bai Li Ye Jun looked at this bottle, it held a liquid that looked like clear water and was even emitting a faint fragrance. This is¡­ Bai Li Ye Jun did not know what this thing was, but the n Patriarch has no reason to harm him even though he did not mingle with the other n members as much. This was a rare opportunity being presented to him, he must not miss it. Therefore, he drank the contents within the bottle in one gulp. A short whileter, he felt his brain heating up, the heat spread throughout his body while his consciousness started to turn blurry¡­ Finally, he fainted and fell onto the ground with a ''thud''. Several individuals started flowing into the building, they were all elders of the n. Bai Li Ren sighed, "Do it! It is not easy to get this love erasing water, it will notst long as well, we cannot dy it." An elder cautiously asked, "We did not exin this matter to him clearly, will he resent the family in the future?" Bai Li Ren sighed, "He and Zi Xi is originally an ill-fated rtionshi+p. He might not even remember about it after this, why would there be any resentment? Also, how could there not be a price for something he wanted?" The elders did not dy and quickly sat down while forming signs with their hands. A series of spirit energy connected with Bai Li Ye Jun''s brain and dived into it. Bai Li Ye Jun''s eyes were closed as he suddenly started floating in the air. After some time, under the injection of the elders'' spirit energy, a faint pinkish vein was projected into the air. Bai Li Ren grunted, "This must be the love root, pull!" The elders quickly applied strength. This was a crucial point of the process, they cannot be careless and could only slowly pull at it. The pinkish vein was slowly being extracted out of the body. During the process, Bai Li Ye Jun might be in an unconscious state, but he still screamed loudly. The weirdest part was, no matter how loud he screamed, he never woke up. By the time the elders finally extracted the entire pinkish vein, ayer of fine sweat had covered the heads of all the elders. Bai Li Ren waved his hand, and a bundle of mes shot out and burnt the pinkish vein into ashes. "The Love Root has been removed. When he wakes up, bestow him with the title of Young Master and ced him as one of the candidates for the next n Patriarch." "Yes." Hidden Fragrance Pavilion. Ji Mo Ya was carrying Huan Qing Yan while he was pulling off her clothes along the way. Only her two small clothes were on her, her semi-exposed body and slightly swelling stomach seem to add a sense of sexiness, causing his eyes to turn red. Chapter 912 – Devil Eye

Chapter 912 - Devil Eye

He carefully ced her on the soft bed, being mindful of her pregnant physique, he did not press down on her and got her to sit on the edge of the bed instead. He sent his hand between her thighs, it was already wet. Ji Mo Ya chuckled before letting her go, nning to first remove his clothes¡­ The flushed Huan Qing Yan thought he wanted to walk away and used her legs to hook his legs, before softly saying, "Husband, don''t go¡­" Her body was already steaming hot, the physique of a pregnant woman was much more sensitive, any casual act would make her greatly aroused. Ji Mo Ya''s breathing hastened and approached her, the two of them mingled together with their clothes half on them, their burning parts joined together and started rubbing against each other¡­ Just as Ji Mo Ya was able to follow the momentum and enter, a wisp of ck fog suddenly flew in from the window. It was heading for Ji Mo Ya''s head. Ji Mo Ya was instantly on alert, ignoring his lower nakedness, he quickly carried Huan Qing Yan who was not thinking straight from the arousal and rolled off the bed to avoid the ck fog. Huan Qing Yan gave a startled shout, she did not know what happened, but Ji Mo Ya''s mannerisms have changed, turning sharp and cold. He was in full alert, and she did not understand what urgent matter has urred. "What happened?" "There is Devil Energy." Ji Mo Ya try taking a closer look, but the ck fog had disappeared. He was about to reach the tipping point with Huan Qing Yan, and that moment of extreme excitement was also the moment when his mind was the most sensitive as well. It was at that moment, his sense was much stronger than usual, that was why he was able to see the ck Fog. If it was under normal circumstances, it was likely not possible for him to detect that ck Fog. "Why is there Devil Energy? Is it from the Dragon Spirit Treasure?" "I do not know. I have did not release the Dragon Spirit Treasure, so there should be no Devil Energy leaking out." That ck Fog seems to have flown in from the window¡­ like it was sent by someone? Ji Mo Ya felt the strangeness of this matter. Can it be that he developed an Inner Devil after his Lightning Tribtion because of someone''s actions? He suddenly felt his head turning painful, this was one of the signs of Devil Energy entering his body. Ji Mo Ya''s eyes released a determined light and decided to follow the vine to find the melon¡­ There are no devils in Spirit Treasure Continent, only humans, and demons, where did this devil energye from? There should be no other sources of devil energy in the Spirit Treasure Continent except when one develops an Inner Devil. Ji Mo Ya''s mind was turning quickly while wearing his clothes, he also helped Huan Qing Yan with her clothes as well. This matter felt like some huge conspiracy, one that was about to explode. When they were in the Gnome Kingdom, the Gnome Sage told them to be careful of the Devil Eye and the Rotating Wheel before he died. He was still unable to understand the matter regarding the Rotating Wheel thus far, it might be rted to Little Yan''s birth and identity¡­ The two of them did not n to announce Little Yan''s birth identity as they were worried that it would attract unnecessary problems. Can this ck Devil Energy be rted to the Devil Eye? Ji Mo Ya felt that they needed to make a trip to the Holy Court and report this matter to the Half-Sages, after that, he would investigate the Devil Energy. "Little Yan, I am making a trip to the Holy City. Since your teacher has entered closed-door cultivation and will only be out in two months or so. We will have to push back our marriage." Huan Qing Yan also no longer have any thoughts of talking or making love as well, Ji Mo Ya''s safety was the utmost important thing. As for marriage, there was no need to hurry. Ji Mo Ya wanted to go to Holy City; it must be rted to that ck Energy, she must not hold him back. "Okay. Are you okay?" Chapter 913 – Congratulations Master

Chapter 913 - Congrattions Master

Ji Mo Ya''s expression softens, his tensed lips also rxed, "The Holy City is very safe, just don''t leave the city and it will be fine. Focus on taking care of the baby, I am fine." After the matter regarding the Demon Men, Ji Mo Ya did not dare to let her remain in Surging Wave Academia, only by keeping her within his sights would he feel assured. Most importantly was thisss especially knew how to seek death; a moment of distraction, and she would be roaming somewhere. Huan Qing Yan obediently nodded, "Okay." At that time, arguing voices were heard outside the Hidden Fragrance Pavilion. "I am here to meet my master, can you please help me make a report¡­" "Ahhhhh, don''t beat me, I am really here to find my master. It is said that your master is staying in Hidden Fragrance Pavilion¡­" Huan Qing Yan was startled, how is that person? Why did this voice sound so familiar? "Who is it?" Ji Mo Ya asked. Huan Qing Yan shook her head. The two of them curiously came to the door and saw a middle-aged man covered his head and shouting while squatting on the ground¡­ Beside him were several elite students of Zero Light Hall beating him up. Upon seeing Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yaning out. The students quickly spoke out to show off their aplishments, "Young Master Ya, this person sneaked into our Zero Light Hall, his actions and appearance looked like those vige wandering cultivators. As he looked suspicious, we followed him and saw him squatting outside Hidden Fragrance Pavilion, trying to peek inside¡­" The middle-aged uncle managed to peek and saw Huan Qing Yan, he cried out in agitation, "Master! Master! You have finallye out, I am Ma Tian Yin¡­" Huan Qing Yan''s mouth twitched, so it was him! Huan Qing Yan turned and whispered to Ji Mo Ya, "He is Ma Tian Yin, I gave him a bottle of Spirit Springwater in the Zombie King Pce to neutralize his poison. For the sake of gathering numbers against Bai Li Ye Jun, we established a Master and Servant Contract¡­" "Oh! Ma Tian Yin, wandering cultivator?" Ji Mo Ya spoke with his spring breeze voice. He was addressing Ma Tian Yin. Ma Tian Yin was all smiles and looked as though he was overwhelmed with favor from his superior, "Yes, Yes Yes. Replying to Young Master Ya, I am Ma Tian Yin, a wandering cultivator. I am forty-nine this year and an Early-Stage True Spirit Master." Ji Mo Ya sized him up without speaking, he also did not disy any signs of happiness or unhappiness. Ma Tian Yin''s restless heart was feeling uneasy. Huan Qing Yan lightly coughed, "Ma Tian Yin,e in. I thank all fellow seniors, please return safely." "No need, no need to thank us." These righteous Zero Light Hall elites nced at Huan Qing Yan''s stomach before looking at the celestial-like Ji Mo Ya with a look of enlightenment and returned to where they came from with some weird expressions of excitement. Ma Tian Yin entered Hidden Fragrance Pavilion and said, "Congrattions Master, congrattions Young Master Ya! To be blessed with a precious child!" As long as one was not blind, they would be able to notice that Huan Qing Yan was pregnant. Ji Mo Ya''s face turned slightly dark, Huan Qing Yan quickly spoke, "Enough, why are you here? How did you enter Surging Wave Academia?" "Oh, Master! Old Ma spent great efforts to find out that the Master is an elite of Surging Wave Academia, that was why Old Ma tirelessly rushed over. To be able to serve Master is Old Ma''s honor, Old Ma is willing to listen to your every order, to help Master to create and establish achievements¡­" Ma Tian Yin practiced this chunk of bootlicking over a thousand times while traveling here. He found out that this random girl that he established a servant contract for the sake of saving his own life, actually had a profound rtionshi+p with Young Master Ya, how is Young Master Ya? Young Master Ya is a renowned and famous person that anyone under the heavens knows about! Chapter 914 – Send Away

Chapter 914 - Send Away

He has earned big time, being able to be connected to Young Master Ya. It meant that he, Ma Tian Yin, would have a great backer in the future as well. Over the years, he has been crawling and rolling about within the cultivation world as a wandering cultivator, experiencing countless difficulties. Although his cultivation reached True Spirit Master, a level enough to enjoy wealth and fame in the secr world, that was not what Ma Tian Yin wanted. Any cultivator, as long as they were not too old or unable to break through their bottlenecks, no one would want to waste their life and wait for death in the secr world. For the sake of his future, he must find all sorts of opportunities. He was currently feeling grateful towards the poisonous Corpse Pearl, allowing him to obtain a master. "Don''t over exaggerate, didn''t I tell you before? I will cancel the servant contract after we leave the Blood Moon Hidden Realm. Are you here to dissolve the bond?" Ma Tian Yin immediately shook his head like a rattle-drum, "No no no. Master, Ma Tian Yin has recognized you as Master, it must mean that we have some fate. Ma Tian Yin will only recognize one Master and is willing to serve you for the rest of my life¡­" Ji Mo Ya threw a probing gaze, Ma Tian Yin got even more alert. Huan Qing Yan said, "You will not get anything good if you follow me. Moreover, you are also a True Spirit Master, your future is great, why be like this." "Ma Tian Yin is a person who follows my vow, and since I have recognized a Master, it will not be changed for the rest of my life. If Master wants me to go east, I will never face the west¡­ Please order me as you like, I am willing to die to fulfill Master''s orders¡­" On and on¡­ Huan Qing Yan nced at Ji Mo Ya, the two of them still need to rush to the Holy Court, they couldn''t bring excess baggage with them. "Fine, since you are so adamant. Can you head to the Hanging Cloud Empire and protect my family for some time?" As Huan Qing Yan was thinking of what to do about him, she remembered her Mama and Xing Han; she was worried they would be bullied again when she was not around¡­ Therefore, she thought of this idea. Ma Tian Yin immediately epted, "No problem Master! Ma Tian Yin will definitely protect them well!" His repeated addressing of Master was causing Huan Qing Yan a headache. Ji Mo Ya remained silent throughout the entire exchange when he suddenly gave Ma Tian Yin a token, the crest of the Ji Mo n was engraved on it, "If there are any problems, take this token and seek aid from any organization under the Ji Mo n influence." Ma Tian Yin was delighted, "Thank you Young Master Ya!" After a couple of sentences, Ma Tian Yin was sent away to Hanging Cloud Empire. Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan immediately set off for the Holy City. As Huan Qing Yan was pregnant and not suited to tale long journeys, Ji Mo Ya expended his resources to activate the Teleportation Formation between Surging Wave Academia and the Holy City, arriving at the Holy City immediately. "Fu¡­" Nan Gong Bei Cheng released a long sigh as he closed his three eyes tiredly. He has checked the two drops of blood in front of him multiple times and naturally has already confirmed it. "To think that Aunt was right, she was really rted to the Bai Li n. How strange¡­" Nan Gong Bei Cheng mumbled. It was the first time Huan Qing Yan used the Teleportation Formation and it had felt very magical. When she learned that activating the Teleportation Formation needs over a hundred million spirit stones and arge number of contribution points to humanity, she was dumbstruck. She had thought that she could act like a rich woman after earning several million spirit stones inside the Blood Moon Hidden Realm. But from the looks of it, she was still very far from that. No matter how rich you are, to the point of having unlimited spirit stones, you will still be unable to activate the Teleportation Formation; you still need Humanity Contribution Points. The points were managed by the Holy Court, and it was up to them to decide. Chapter 915 – This Is Robbery!

Chapter 915 - This Is Robbery!

Humanity Contribution Points could only be earned by killing demons, one point for Demon Soldiers, a hundred points for Demon General, a thousand points for Demon Great General, and so for. The Transportation Formation was quick and they reached Holy City in a blink of an eye. Upon reaching Holy City, Ji Mo Ya sent Huan Qing Yan to Elder Snow''s Estate. His Yun Ya Estate was still under reconstruction and would not be ready any time soon. "Stay inside the estate and do not leave the ce casually. Do not open the door even if someonees." Ji Mo Ya instructed. "Okay!" Ji Mo Ya pondered, "Also, do not enter the dimension casually. Time moves differently within the dimension, entering and leaving it repeatedly might affect the fetus. You should enter only when the child is born since you can use your mind to retrieve and keep items." Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock, she did not know about this, "Okay, I understand." She was unable to rank up inside her dimension as well and muste outside to do so, it also showed that it was different inside the dimension. It would be terrible if the baby gets affected, she did not want to take any form of risk. After Ji Mo Ya said everything he wanted, he went to the Holy Court to look for a Half-Sage. Huan Qing Yan was feeling bored and took out the Immemorial Cauldron to make food. The baby was likely like her in having a high capacity for food. A moment of not eating would make them feel hungry. After hiding inside the dimension for several dozen days and fighting with Ji Mo Ya because of the baby, she was never able to have a good meal. Now that the two of them have patched up, she suddenly felt that she was starving. She took out ingredients from the dimension and cooked up several dishes. The fragrance of food soon spread far and wide. Just as she was about to eat, she heard people shouting outside the door. "Qing Qing! Qing Qing, have you returned?" Huan Qing Yan carried a te of Co Co Shrimps to open the door¡­ Only Shang Qiu Meng Qian that fe would call her Qing Qing. She opened a small gap, revealing just the upper half of her body. The fragrance from the te of Co Co Shrimps that she was holding also floated out through the gap. Shang Qiu Meng Qian''s arrogant expression immediately disappeared upon seeing Huan Qing Yan, "Qing Qing, you have really returned. Why did you leave Holy City without leaving a word? You can just tell me, Meng Meng, where you want to go and Meng Meng would definitely apany you, the outside world is filled with dangers!" Huan Qing Yan chomped on the Shrimps behind the door¡­ Shang Qiu Meng Qian looked at her and said, "Qing Qing, the close affinity of our spirit treasures aside, we could at least be considered friends, right? Your friend is here, yet you did not open your door, that is poor etiquette!" Huan Qing Yan chomped on the Shrimps behind the door¡­ Shang Qiu Meng Qian could no longer endure it anymore and was on the verge of salivating, "Qing Qing, is the Co Co Shrimps for sell? Sell me a te, sell me a te, and I will leave immediately." Huan Qing Yan finally opened her mouth, "Okay, a hundred thousand spirit stones." Shang Qiu Meng Qian looked at her with wide eyes and happily said, "Deal! I want ten tes." "I meant a hundred thousand spirit stones per shrimp!" Shang Qiu Meng Qian was dumbstruck, Co Co Shrimps are not big, one te has at least several dozens of them. Using that as a reference, a te would cost several million, it''s robbery! Chapter 916 – Kill Ji Mo Ya

Chapter 916 - Kill Ji Mo Ya

However, he had already spoken, so he could only grit his teeth and go along with it, "I want two tes!" Huan Qing Yan opened the door and passed the Coco Shrimps to Shang Qiu Meng Qian, "This is for you, no need to pay. After you finished eating, stoping to find me whenever you want, or my husband will beat you to death." After she was done speaking, the door closed with a slight m and she went back into the building. Shang Qiu Meng Qian shouted a couple of times outside the door when he discovered that there were no more reactions, he carried the te of Coco Shrimps and left resentfully. The door might not be fully opened, but who is he? He had used his divine sense and had noticed Huan Qing Yan''s swelling belly long ago, the person with excellent spirit treasure affinity with him was carrying the child of another. Sigh, she had already be someone''s mother. It was not easy for cultivators to get pregnant, let alone someone with Young Master Ya''s talents. If he continues to have designs for Huan Qing Yan, the people of Ji Mo n would likely not have it anymore. Nothing good woulde out of it. Pui! Ji Mo Ya was really lucky! If only he were the first to meet Huan Qing Yan, losing a heaven-sent person with excellent spirit treasure affinity with him. He seems like he was destined to be alone in this life. Since his hopes of getting a wife were gone, Shang Qiu Meng Qian decided to return to his n and enter closed-door cultivation. With no wife, he ns to increase his cultivation as a form of consoling his wounded heart. Shang Qiu Meng Qian ate a Coco Shrimp and was astounded at how great it tasted. This made him felt even more regretful, not only was she a person with excellent spirit treasure affinity, but she was also a High-Rank Spirit Chef! Ji Mo Ya really was lucky, what a great loss. He really wanted to send someone to kill Ji Mo Ya! Ji Mo Ya sensed that someone was cursing him and casually nced at his surroundings. nt Sage was not around as he left Holy City to handle some affairs. Only Wine Sage was currently around and he was now deep in thought. A rare expression of seriousness. "Devil Energy is found on Spirit Treasure Continent. If someone else told this old man, I would not have believed the person¡­" Ji Mo Ya also told Wine Sage thest words of the Gnome Sage when he was in the Gnome Kingdom. Wine Sage instantly went wide-eyed, and jumped in shock, "Thest words of a Sage, this is a great matter, why did you only bring it up now?" Ji Mo Ya did not expect Wine Sage to have such a great reaction. "The Gnome Sage told me to inform my Master, but Master has not contacted me for years, that is why¡­" Wine Sage pped the table and said with a serious expression, "All the more reason you should have told us earlier." Ji Mo Ya did not reply. "Do you know what the nt Sage went out to do? This is something that should not be known by the juniors, but it is time I tell you. Do you know why no sages have appeared on Spirit Treasure Continent for a thousand years? Why in such arge continent, only nt Sage and I did not enter closed-door cultivation?" Wine Sage kept talking. Ji Mo Ya looked like him, a matter that a junior like him should not be told, yet Wine Sage did not care. Wine Sage continued, "What are you looking at me for? You can no longer be considered a junior, it is best to let you know about certain matters sooner. Someone is going around and affecting our Spirit Treasure Continent''s Power of Will, that is why nt Sage went out to investigate. Why are the other Half-Sages behind closed-doors? It is not because they wanted to cultivate and breakthrough, it is to suppress their cultivation as they are afraid of bing a Sage!" Ji Mo Ya was shocked, and asked, "Why?" Won''t bing a Sage allow them to rise higher and go further? Wine Sage replied, "Because, over the past few years, the Ascended Sages have used various means to tell us not to ascend beyond our current ne¡­ There seemed to be unavoidable dangers in the upper ne. This is something that this old man should not be telling you; your Ji Mo n has more information regarding this, your n''s Cai Sage should be the one to tell you this. However, this old man cannot endure it any longer today." Chapter 917 – Apprehension

Chapter 917 - Apprehension

Ji Mo Ya thought about how Huan Qing Yan was thrown down from the Upper ne, what happened in the Upper ne? "Firstly, someone ismunicating with Spirit Treasure Continent''s Power of Will, and now Devil Energy has appeared. It is unknown if these two incidents are connected or not. Also, your n patriarch had once used a thousand years of his lifespan as the price to make a prophecy. He says that when the Seven-Stars be connected, Spirit Treasure Continent will experience a heaven toppling change; it might be destroyed¡­" Wine Sage took a drink of wine with a serious expression. The more Ji Mo Ya listened, the more apprehensive he got. He heard had before that his uncle Ji Mo Wu Chang had once made great divination that caused his body to be in its current state, but no one knew what were the contents of the prophecy. To think that it was a sacrifice rted to the future of humanity, no wonder everyone would show Ji Mo Wu Chang great respect whenever they met him. Ji Mo Ya''s heart was feeling shocked, but it was not disyed on his face. "I must say, Ya Brat¡­ you can remain calm despite your young age! Not bad!" "Thank you for revered Sage''s praise." Ji Mo Ya replied. "Right, to not reveal any information this old man told you today, can you guarantee it? Not a single soul, else it will only bring chaos and panic to the entire continent." Ji Mo Ya calmly nodded, "Okay. Revered Sage." "nt Sage is not in Holy City, let us first work together to locate the source of the Devil Energy. A third person must not know about this, understand?" Ji Mo Ya immediately thought of Huan Qing Yan. Nevermind, it is best not to worry thatss. "Okay." Saintess Pce. "Madam, be assured, as long as Young Master Ya needs it, Little Xi will do my best to assist him." Bai Li Zi Xi was chatting random stuff with Madam Ru. Madam Ru disyed a satisfied expression. "I do not know why as well, but I just feel unhappy whenever I saw that shrew Huan Qing Yan. I really do not know what Little Ya see in him, she is not even half as good as Little Xi. I have only been rooting for you, I hope you can be my daughter-inw¡­" Madam Ru said. For a King Spirit Master to share her thoughts to a junior truthfully, it could be considered as giving Bai Li Zi Xi a lot of face. Bai Li Zi Xi lowered her blushi+ng face, "Madam, your words have ced Little Xi in an awkward position. Even if Little Xi and Young Master Ya are only friends, I will still help him. As for us being husband and wife, it cannot be forced, Little Xi does not have such extravagant requests." "You are a gooddy who has a reputation, I know." The two of them kept exchanging pleasantries while Mu Rong Xin Nuo sat beside them like an invisible person, lowering her head while filling their ups with tea. At that moment, someone gave a report from outside, "Young Master Ya has returned to the Holy City." Mu Rong Xin Nuo lifted her head, delight was within her eyes. Bai Li Zi Xi did not react, maintaining a graceful attitude. Madam Ru asked, "Is he alone?" "No, with Lady Huan." The servant paused for a moment, "Lady Huan seems to be pregnant¡­" The women within the house were all startled, each disying various expressions. Madam Ru was in disbelief, a mix of joy and disgust. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was filled with envy, jealousy, and hate, with a bit of pity. Bai Li Zi Xi was the calmest, but there was doubt in her eyes, along with shock, as she remained still. After a moment, Madam Ru reacted, "Little Xi, do not be anxious, let me take a look at the situation first." Bai Li Zi Xi stood up and spoke with a kind tone, "I will send Madam Ru off." "No need, no need." Chapter 918 – Paralyzed In Fear

Chapter 918 - Paralyzed In Fear

With Mu Rong Xin Nuo, Madam Ru left the Saintess Pce. Halfway on their journey, she suddenly felt that in such circumstances, it was not good leaving Bai Li Zi Xi without consoling her. What if her son was still affected by Devil Energy and Bai Li Zi Xi will not want to help because Huan Qing Yan was pregnant? Madam Ru got Mu Rong Xin Nuo to return first before returning to the Saintess Pce. She swept the area with her divine sense to see if Bai Li Zi Xi was sad and disappointed. When out of the blue, she saw someone leaving through the back door of the Saintess Pce; it was a woman in disguise, but Madam Ru was still able to recognize the person. It was Bai Li Zi Xi! Why had she disguised herself? Madam Ru felt suspicious and decided to silently follow her after some thinking. After passing through a few busy streets, they arrived at a secluded backyard of an inn. There seems to be a man waiting for Bai Li Zi Xi inside; after Bai Li Zi Xi entered the building, a stealth formation was activated¡­ Madam Ru did not act lightly despite being a King Spirit Master. Touching the formation would only cause her to be discovered by the people inside. After waiting for half a day, Bai Li Zi Xi left the formation. Her expression looked excited and agitated, after checking her surroundings, she silently left. Although it was silent, there was a ck shadow following her. As a King Spirit Master, Madam Ru possesses the highest cultivation amongst everyone in the area, so no one was able to discover her. When she saw the attire of the ck shadow, she found it familiar, like it was someone from the Ji Mo n. Madam Ru pondered for a moment and was no longer bothered to follow after Bai Li Zi Xi, she chose to focus on the person inside the building instead. It was a fierce-looking man, in his hand was arge stack of spirit stone cards¡­ Madam Ru silently ced her divine sense on him without alerting him. The man was very cautious, after counting the spirit stone cards, he collected his stuff and left the inn, breaking into a run immediately after he left Holy City. In less than an hour, the man was several dozen miles away from the Holy City. After feeling safer, he disyed a cold sneer and mumbled, "This method was not bad, easily conning money from that b***h. A pity I never really got to sleep with Young Master Ya''s woman, and could only create a fake scene to cheat that b***h''s money. Young Master Ya''s woman must have tasted really well. However, being able to borrow Young Master Ya''s hand to kill off those trashes was also pretty good¡­" Just as the man was gloating, the noble voice of a woman appeared beside him. "This Madam is a little interested in what you have just said. Can you exin to me in detail?" The fierce-looking man jumped in shock and looked around; seeing that there was no one, he was only more terrified, "Who are you?" Madam Ru suddenly appeared in front of him. A typical almond-shaped face of beauty, fair skin, and voluptuous body. An alluring body yet noble, just that her face was expressionless and was giving off a terrifying vibe. When the fierce-looking man saw the King Spirit Treasure in her arms, he stood paralyzed in fear. After Huan Qing Yan sent Shang Qiu Meng Qian away, she continued eating. After having her fill, she took a long nap. Ji Mo Ya has yet to return, but she could sense that someone was outside the door. When she went outside to look, she saw Ji Mo Ya being blocked outside the door, sitting on the ground meditating. It was already dark, the faint moonlight covered his perfect face, like a beautiful snow mountain that was not tainted by anything. Chapter 919 – Black Devil Energy

Chapter 919 - ck Devil Energy

It was not known how long he had waited, ayer of night mist had covered his body. Sensing Huan Qing Yan approaching, he opened his starry eyes. That was mesmerizing. Huan Qing Yan let him in, "My master''s door formation did not allow you to enter?" Ji Mo Ya nodded, after entering, he casually wrapped an arm around Huan Qing Yan''s waist, "Yes, I feel more assured like that as well." "Do you want to eat something? I made quite a bit and had kept them inside my dimension." Ji Mo Ya supported her to the bed, "No need, rest with me. I might not be able to return from tomorrow onwards, the Half-Sage said that there is devil energy inside my body and wanted me to stay in Yun Ya Estate to expel it. Just focus on taking care of the unborn child alone in your master''s estate." "Okay, I know. Did the Half-Sage not say anything about the ck energy? What happened?" Huan Qing Yan yawned, being pregnant had made her more sleepy than before. "The Half-Sage did not know as well, it is still pending investigation." Ji Mo Ya hugged Huan Qing Yan whileying on the bed, "If anything happens, do not overthink and trust me, okay?" Huan Qing Yan lifted her head and looked at his chin, "Your words have hidden meanings, Ji Mo Ya." "The Half-Sage suggested to let the Saintess help me expel the devil energy, do not overthink¡­" Ji Mo Ya said. "Oh! Okay, I got it." Huan Qing Yan had personally seen how Bai Li Zi Xi used her spirit treasure to help Ji Mo Yast time, even King Spirit Masters were unable to wake him up, but Ji Mo Ya became better once Bai Li Zi Xi had appeared. "Okay, rest now. When my body is better, your master will be out from closed-door, and after you gave birth to the child, we will get married¡­" Huan Qing Yan was also having the same thoughts, once the child is born, it could not go without a father! "Can I not see the process of expelling the devil energy?" "You shouldn''t go, you are currently pregnant, and you have also seen it yourself, the child might be affected by the ck devil energy." Ji Mo Ya had already epted the baby and no longer wanted to kill it. He was a man of his words, and would certainly act on his words. "Okay." Huan Qing Yanid within his arms, closing her eyes after finding afortable location. Ji Mo Ya hugged her; he had an uneasy feeling, as though there were not many times that he can be hugging her like this. It might be due to the influence of the devil energy, plus the information regarding humanity and Spirit Treasure Continent he got from Wine Sage, his mind could not calm down¡­ Ji Mo Ya silently recited Calming Sutra. Huan Qing Yan woke up the next day to an empty bed, it was unknown when Ji Mo Ya had left. After sleeping her fill, she made breakfast, after having breakfast, she heard a voiceing from outside the door. She opened and saw that it was He Yuan Lian, the Little Feather from before. After not seeing him for a few years, he has grown up well. "Greetings Young Madam, our Young Master has instructed us toe over to run errands for Young Madam, feel free to order us as required." The young fe has grown up and had gotten better with words as well. Huan Qing Yan was delighted, she now has apanion to chat with and he was also a person she knows. Little Feather thus stayed in the estate as well. Apanying Huan Qing Yan as a conversationpanion and as her errand boy, discussing thetest gossip in Holy City. Several days passed like that. Ji Mo Ya did not return throughout the entire period. Mu Rong Xin Nuo dide to visit several times but was stopped outside the door as Huan Qing Yan did not want to meet her. A few days went by, and Huan Qing Yan''s belly slowly increased in size; but without seeing Ji Mo Ya, the food she was eating did not taste as delicious as before. Chapter 920 – Oh My Gosh!

Chapter 920 - Oh My Gosh!

Yun Ya Estate. "Not good! The Young Master has fainted again." "Quickly inform Madam and the Elders to go over and take a look¡­" Two patrolling Feather Guards came out of Yun Ya Estate and ordered. The people outside were shocked and quickly went to make their reports. Mo Si was breaking out a sweat in the shadows; the Young Master has really gone all out to fulfill the Wine Sage''s orders, daring to drink the wine offered by thetter and even fainted after one drink¡­ Several days passed again, Huan Qing Yan was nking out and feeling bored. "Little Feather, let us go visit your Young Master. How is his progress after a few days of expelling devil energy?" He Lian Yuan was pondering about something before speaking, "The Young Master is doing great, he has instructed us that he will return once the devil energy has beenpletely expelled. You should focus on taking care of your body and give our Young Master a big fat baby, everyone is looking at you with envy nowadays." Huan Qing Yan covered her mouth andughed, "Of course, but I am still somewhat worried about him." "Young Master is currently behind closed-door to expel the devil energy, visiting him would only affect his focus and slow down the progress." Huan Qing Yan was genuinely bored, she dared not enter the dimension to work, yet staying in the estate everyday was boring and not in line with her character. "Why not we take a stroll in Holy City, see if there are any good things to eat¡­" Little Feather pondered for a moment, as long as it was not looking for Young Master, everything was fine. "Okay, Young Madam." With that, Huan Qing Yan went to stroll the streets of Holy City under the protection of fifty other Feather Guards. Holy City was a prosperous ce for humanity, its liveness was beyond ordinary. The people whoe and go through the streets were basically all cultivators, and their cultivation level was not low as well. Be it, businessmen, tourists, all of them were as such. Not only were there distinguished people and country officials, but there were also people from various different organizations gathered. However, ones like Huan Qing Yan, who have fifty Feather Guards protecting and opening the way were not much. It thus attracted a lot of attention as they shi+fted away to make way for her. "Who is she? Those are the Feather Guards of the Ji Mo n, how extravagant!" "That''s right! Fifty Feather Guards, it is nearly equivalent to a Young Master''s treatment. I have not heard of any youngdy in the Ji Mo n who got pregnant ¡­" "You guys take a closer look, isn''t that the youngdy that Young Master Ya proposed to during the Saintess Ceremony?" "Yes! That''s true! She got prettier, and I nearly could not recognize her, she is pregnant! Is Young Master Ya having a descendant? Oh my gos.h.!.+ Young Master Ya is a Mystic Spirit Master and possessed the Divine Dragon Spirit Treasure, having a child should be very difficult, how could she be pregnant?" Huan Qing Yan could not be bothered with their idle gossip and focused on eating; Little Feather was following closely behind her, his hands were full from carrying all sorts of various food. She was also pretty picky about food, those that she disliked after taking a bite were all thrown away. Unknowingly, they arrived at the entrance of an inn called Phoenix Arrival Inn. Huan Qing Yan smelled the fragrance of wineing from this inn, it was very simr to the smell of the Spirit Grain Wine she brewed. She turned and entered the ce, only five of the fifty Feather Guards followed her in as well, the rest were standing outside the entrance neatly, attracting the attention of many people. The first level was already filled with people so Huan Qing Yan walked towards the stairs, nning to take a look at the second level. At the corner, several youngdies wearing luxurious clothes were walking down, some of them even looked familiar. Huan Qing Yan might have seen them in Blood Moon Hidden Realm, but she was unable to remember their names. He Lian You was clearing the way with two other Feather Guards for Huan Qing Yan in front, they stretched out their hands to block thedies so that Huan Qing Yan could walk first. "Audacious! Who dares to block the youngdies of Mu Rong n!" ass standing behind the youngdies shouted out. Chapter 921 – Killing People

Chapter 921 - Killing People

He Lian Yuan did not even bother to look at these women, let alone a youngdy of the Mu Rong n, even if it were a young master of the Mu Rong n, they would still need to let Young Madam walk through first. A noble youngdy came out and greeted Huan Qing Yan, "Lady Huan, congrattions." It was not known which one in the group ofdies spoke, "Pui, congrattions? Getting pregnant before getting married, how shameless¡­" "That''s right, it is said that the child is not Young Master Ya''s as well, it is a seed of a demon man outside¡­" "What did you say?" "Oh dear, it can''t be true, right?" Their voices were incredibly soft, but it still entered Huan Qing Yan''s ears, the Feather Guards have heard of it as well¡­ He Lian Yuan swept his gaze through the entire area, he was giving off a killing intent that does not match his age. Then he lifted his de and cut thess, making thatment into half. It frightened the youngdies into screaming and moving away. "Ahhhh, the Feather Guards are killing people in public!" "Help!" Even Huan Qing Yan was startled by that, it looked more like killing a chicken rather than a person! The Feather Guards'' violent method has renewed her views of them. However, at the same time, she felt anger. The incident where she was ambushed by demon men was indeed a scheme and was now spreading in Holy City. No one would feelfortable hearing such rumors. Huan Qing Yan lost her interest in shopping, she even lost her appetite as well. He Lian Yuan saw her pale face and supported her with concern, "Young Madam, please go to the second level, the Feather Guards have already ordered the signature dishes of the shop, it will be served soon." Behind him, two Feather Guards stored the corpse into the storage ring, after using a few Cleansing Spells, the staircase was restored to its previous peace. The deadss did not seem to have existed at all. It was bloody, quick, violent, and decisive. Huan Qing Yan rubbed her temples; she was someone who had experienced many things before, else this scene would have affected her greatly. The youngdies looked at Huan Qing Yan with some apprehension before looking at He Lian Yuan, "You are only a mere Feather Guard Team Leader, what right do you have tomit murder in the Holy City? Is the Holy City owned by the Ji Mo n?" He Lian You simply replied, "Young Master has instructed, anyone who dares to harm the Young Madam, is to be killed without questions! No matter where we are!" They have the Young Master supporting them. "What you mean by harm? Whichrge n in the Holy City did not know? Used shoes, used goods¡­" the voice suddenly stopped. The person who died this time was a youngdy of arge n! Thess was killed by a Feather Guard earlier, everyone had not taken it seriously as thess was just a servant. Now a youngdy of a reputable n in Holy City has died, the n might not be at the level of the Eight Great ns, but they were still people with a reasonable reputation. Yet the Feather Guard still killed her without hesitation. At this moment, everyone went silent. The most frightened and nervous were the youngdies in front of Huan Qing Yan, no one dared to speak recklessly now and kept their mouths mped shut. Deeply worried that a wrong word would cause them to die under this bloodthirsty and emotionless Feather Guard. Huan Qing Yan felt her stomach turning heavy and her chest felt difort; it looked like it was was not suitable to bring Little Feather out due to his style of killing people without hesitation. Rumors could not be stopped with killing as well. Huan Qing Yan was downcasted, "Nevermind, let us go back." Chapter 922 – It Is Little Xi’s Honor

Chapter 922 - It Is Little Xi¡¯s Honor

A horse carriage with the Ji Mo n insignia unique to Young Master Ya instantly appeared outside the inn. Little Feather carefully escorted and protected her up the horse carriage. "Little Feather, you have changed greatly after only a few years. Compared to the past, your style is¡­" "I did not manage to protect Young Madam well when we are in Hanging Cloud Empire, causing Young Madam to be kidnapped. That was when I swore that I will do anything necessary to protect Young Madam. I apologize if I frightened Madam." Huan Qing Yan gave a bitter smile, "Ji Mo Ya has likely influenced you badly. Too much killing will affect your cultivation; I am a bit tired, bring me to see Ji Mo Ya, I miss him. I will not approach him, just looking at him from afar is enough." She was considered pretty calm after hearing those unsavory rumors. "Young Madam, are you unhappy because of those rumors? Rest assured, once Young Master expelled the devil energy, he will just need to announce to the public and clear this up. The rumors will disappear without effort." He Lian Yuan consoled. Huan Qing Yan felt her heart feeling heavy, she was okay if outsiders did not believe her and spoke rumors about her, what she was most worried about was Ji Mo Ya! Ji Mo Ya might agree to allow her to give birth to the child, but he obviously believed that the child was not his, he would not make an announcement¡­ Due to some random incident, her mood was utterly spoiled. Yun Ya Estate. Bai Li Zi Xi was currently using her spirit treasure to reduce Ji Mo Ya''s devil energy, the Rainbow Luan and Ji Mo Ya''s dragon spirit treasure was dancing with each other in the air energetically. The dragon spirit treasure that was white had turned grey due to the ck devil energy affecting it. The Rainbow Luan was absorbing the greyness of the dragon spirit treasure while dancing with it. The activity was purely between the two spirit treasures. While the masters of the spirit treasures were casually drinking tea at one side. Ji Mo Ya was emitting a glow as he sat in the lotus position, his expression was slightly sickly. Bai Li Zi was sitting on his right not far away, disying a cold and beautiful demeanor. Madam Ru was sitting nearby with great poise and grace while Mu Rong Xin Nuo was affably brewing tea. The Wine Sage was also with them and he would asionally drink from the wine gourd that never left the Wine Sage''s hand. "Brat Ya, how are you feeling nowadays?" Wine Sage smiled. Ji Mo Ya''s lips slightly curled, "Not bad, the Devil Energy has been reduced now. It is all thanks to the Saintess." Bai Li Zi Xi rarely received praise from Ji Mo Ya and was slightly overwhelmed by his favor. She nearly could not maintain her proud demeanor as she replied, "No need for thanks. It is Little Xi''s honor to be able to help Young Master Ya." Wine Sage turned and sized up Bai Li Zi Xi with a delighted expression, "Not bad Little Xi! Although you did not obtain many gains during the Blood Moon Hidden Realm this time and even has some negative rumors, this old man believes that you are still a good child. Tell me, how did you help Brat Ya remove the Devil Energy in his body?" Bai Li Zi Xi seems to have been expecting someone asking this question, she stood up and gave Wine Sage a small bow, "I am overwhelmed to earn the sage''s favor. This is not my effort but my Rainbow Luan''s efforts. The Luan is also a Divine Level spirit treasure and had extremely highputability with the dragon spirit treasure, this happened to allow it to calm down the dragon spirit treasure and reduce its baleful energy. As Young Master Ya''s devil energy came from his dragon spirit treasure, reduce the baleful energy will naturally reduce the devil energy in Young Master Ya¡­" Chapter 923 – Wonderful Benefits

Chapter 923 - Wonderful Benefits

Wine Sage took a gulp of wine and swayed his head, "Divine Rank spirit treasures with high affinity are truly astounding, but will it be affected by the devil energy as well? It will be bad if you are affected as well." Ji Mo Yamented at that moment, "Since I am already awake, there is no need to trouble the Saintess, else she might be tainted by the devil energy." Bail Li Zi Xi replied shyly, "I won''t. My Rainbow Luan is special, it has the natural ability to influence spirit treasures, it will not be tainted." Madam Ru also spoke, "Little Xi''s Luan Spirit Treasure has its own talent, to be able to control and affect other spirit treasures. It should have the ability to filter this bit of devil energy, so there is no need to be worried. Little Xi, we will have to rely on you to expel the remaining devil energy on our Little Ya, do help as much as you can¡­" Ji Mo Ya had a rare reaction of not objecting and silently epting the arrangement. Wine Sage took another mouthful of wine, he looked at Madam Ru before looking at Little Xi, "Okay, this old man is unable to do anything anyway, truly ashamed! However, this old man has already ordered an announcement to invite any talented individuals in Spirit Treasure Continent, I hope one of them would be able to help Brat Ya." Bai Li Xi Zi and Madam Ru did not express too much delight, only Mu Rong Xin Nuo delightfully murmured her gratitude. "Thank you, Lord Sage." Wine Sage took in the reactions of the three of them before standing up to leave, "Okay, I shall not disturb Brat Ya from resting. He needs to quiet his heart and rest due to the devil energy, people with no business like this old man should make a move first." Madam Ru quickly stood up to apany him, "Let me apany you out, let''s leave this ce to Little Xi." Mu Rong Xin Nuo followed behind Madam Ru, and the three of them left Yun Ya Estate. Only Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi remained in the building. This was a rare opportunity where both of them were alone with each other, Ji Mo Ya did not speak and gracefully sat in his seat. The two spirit treasures were still dancing and have fun with each other in mid-air, or to put it more urately, the Rainbow Luan was dancing around the dragon spirit treasure, but the grey aura was also slowly decreasing. Bai Li Zi Xi looked at Ji Mo Ya and asked, "Are you feeling better?" Ji Mo Ya gave her a meaningful look, "This Young Master has never disyed any good intentions towards the Saintess, why do Saintess keeping to aid me without being bothered by it?" Bai Li Zi Xi smiled, "Let us just be frank. The reason why I forgave and helped you multiple times was not because I like you! I am not someone like your cousin Mu Rong Xin Nuo, I have never treated love as the most important thing. What I want, is to obtain achievements for my future." Ji Mo Ya adopted afortable position, looking at her with an interested gaze. "Continue." Bai Li Zi Xi sat cross-legged, and the proud look on her face also faded away, recing it was an unparalleled seductiveness and alluring expression. "I helped you because our spirit treasures arepatible, we are fated to be together. Helping you also meant helping myself. After we get married and performed dual cultivation, our achievements will undoubtedly beparable to the ascended sages." Ji Mo Ya''s lips slightly curled into a mesmerizing look, "Is the Saintess too na?ve? I already have someone in my heart and will not marry another. Won''t Saintess''s efforts be useless?" "I believe Young Master Ya is an intelligent person, it is not toote to decide after you personally experience the wonderful benefits ofpatible spirit treasures." Ji Mo Ya smiled like the spring breeze. Chapter 924 – Intimate

Chapter 924 - Intimate

"Okay! This Young Master shall think about it. It feels much better to speak with the Saintess in such a frank manner, feel free to speak your thoughts in the future, this Young Master will certainly think about it." Bai Li Zi Xi''s allure became even stronger as she seductively smiled with confidence and, "I will make sure to meet Young Master Ya''s request¡­" "Let us start, what must be done to expel the devil energy?" Ji Mo Ya did not want to continue their idle talk anymore. The spirit treasures were expelling the devil energy, the devil energy within his body needs to be expelled as well. Bai Li Zi Xi leisurely walked over and sat in front of Ji Mo Ya, the palms of both people connected, "Do not resist, I will help you draw out and destroy the devil energy, but the process will be slow and takes a long time¡­" "Okay. Thank you, Saintess." The two of them entered a meditative state. Before Huan Qing Yan could get close, she noticed that many people were surrounding Yun Ya Estate. The Feather Guards have formed neat rows and were preventing any unrted people from approaching the area. Madam Ru was walking out with Wine Sage at that moment, thetter was carrying a massive gourd on his back. It was very eye-catching, anyone who saw it would recognize its owner. There was also Mu Rong Xin Nuo, following the two from behind them. The expressions on them were not good, their conversations were soon heard. "Lord Sage, Little Ya was unconscious for a longer time than before, will there be any unforeseen changes?" "There won''t be since he is now awake. That kid has a good foundation, it will be fine¡­" They left the ce urgently, Huan Qing Yan and Little Feather came out from their hiding spot. "Ji Mo Ya did note and find me over the past few days was because he was unconscious? Little Feather, did you know about this? Why did you not tell me?" "The Young Master has instructed before, to let Young Madam peacefully nurture her pregnancy. Anything else, especially anything that would cause Young Madam to worry, should not be brought up." Huan Qing Yan red at Little Feather. Since the situation had reached this point, there was no point in ming him as well. Just when she wanted to enter Yun Ya Estate and take a look at Ji Mo Ya''s condition personally. The Feather Guards at the entrance stopped her, "This is within the area of Yun Ya Estate, no one is to enter." Huan Qing Yan did not listen and did not bother to talk to them as well, she shi+fted her body and took up a stance to charge in. The Feather Guards wanted to stop her but did not dare to do so at the same time. Anyone could notice that Huan Qing Yan was pregnant, although bad rumors were floating around saying that the child is a b*****d, what if it is not real? What if it is really the scion of the Ji Mo n, the child of Young Master Ya? What if they tried to forcefully stop her and something happened that caused that little life to be lost? "Centurion He, please do not make it difficult for us." They could only seek He Lian Yuan for assistance, but thetter also knew that he could not stop her, he waved his hand, "Let Young Madam enter, I will take responsibility." The Feather Guards immediately opened up the path. "Okay, please enter Young Madam! However, you can only watch from outside the formation because Young Master Ya is expelling the devil energy within it and cannot be disturbed." Huan Qing Yan still understood what was important no matter how worried she was, so she agreed. After entering Yun Ya Estate, there was indeed an invisible light barrier separating the living room into two areas. The first half was where Huan Qing Yan was standing, the other half was where Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi was located. She only saw Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi sitting face to face with their palms in contact with each other, waves of spirit energy was circling around them¡­ From afar, they looked incredibly intimate. She looked at the two spirit treasures in the sky, they were also in an intertwined state. The dragon spirit treasure looked less spirited than the Rainbow Luan and it was evident that Rainbow Luan was taking the lead. Chapter 925 – Taking Care

Chapter 925 - Taking Care

When Huan Qing Yan saw that, she was startled. Her Ji Mo Ya never allowed any woman to approach him, except for her¡­ Is the Saintess the second one? Also, didn''t the dragon spirit treasure reject the Rainbow Luan thest time? Why was it so obedient and friendly now? Out of nowhere, a sense of jealousy welled up, Huan Qing Yan felt ufortable. At that moment, a barely visible ck energy was mixed in the spirit energy emerging from Ji Mo Ya. Bai Li Zi Xi caught it the next instant and sealed inside a bottle that had been prepared in advance. Beside them, there were already several simr bottles¡­ Huan Qing Yan started to feel worried and she consoled herself that this was all part of the devil expelling process, she was just overthinking and felt ashamed at her petty mind. Ji Mo Ya was at a crucial point, she was unable to help and was even nning to trouble him with small rumors¡­ So be it, endure it first. Since she was not nning to leave home as well, just treat those talk about the baby as farts. Huan Qing Yan looked for a while longer, the two people inside had their eyes closed all the time. Ji Mo Ya did not look at Huan Qing Yan at all, it was likely because of the formation preventing him from knowing of her arrival. He Lian Yuan reminded, "Young Madam, we have seen Young Master, he is fine. Let us go back." Huan Qing Yan caressed her stomach and was feeling hungry as well. She unwillingly looked over a couple more nces before she left. They returned to her Master''s estate, there were several boxes of gifts piled up outside the estate. There were two dozing old aunties waiting outside. Seeing Huan Qing Yan has returned, they disyed fawning smiles, "Lady Huan is back. Our Madam had told us to bring anything Lady Huan wants to eat, there is no need to buy them on the streets. The food on the streets are not clean and there are too many bad people around. If something happens, it will affect the fetus¡­" Huan Qing Yan was still confused about the situation, "Which madam?" The smiles of the aunties froze, "We are naturally from Madam Ru, mother of Young Master Ya, also the future mother-inw ofdy. These are all gifts from Madam Ru, we are here on her orders and came to servedy. Lady is pregnant and will have many inconveniences, the male guards around you are not as detailed as women¡­" Huan Qing Yan understood. So it was Ji Mo Ya''s old mum! The one that once sent someone to kill her¡­ Now she started to be concerned about her future grandchild? The rumors outside were all saying that she was carrying a b*****d, yet she still sent someone to deliver items? "I am okay with the things, but there is no need for you to stay." What if they try to assassinate her again and she was caught unaware. As for the items, she could use the dimension to check if they were poisoned, so that was not a problem. The two aunties waved their hands, unwilling to leave, "Lady, we are great at serving and know medicinal foods well suited for pregnant women, we can guarantee that a plump and healthy child will be born¡­" "No need, I know how to make it myself." She entered the estate and got He Lian Yuan to send the two aunties away before bringing the gifts into the estate. Huan Qing Yan opened and checked it, they were all exceptional items suited for nurturing the fetus. None of the items seem tampered. Huan Qing Yan was unable to guess what was Madam Ru''s thoughts. She could sense that Madam Ru really dislikes her, no matter what she does, Madam Ru will not like her. No matter how high her status rises, how powerful she bes, she believes Madam Ru would still treat her the same. Chapter 926 – What?

Chapter 926 - What?

But why did she suddenly started to show concern? Especially at a time when rumors were saying that her baby was a b*****d, shouldn''t Madam Ru use the chance when Ji Mo Ya was not around to me her and insult her? Yet, she had sent medicine food good for the fetus? Huan Qing Yan was unable to make sense of it, she went to make food instead¡­ Madam Ru''s ce. Madam Ru was resting her eyes while the white ferret in her arms was ying, and eating something? On a closer look, it was a grey humanoid shadow, it was a soul. It looked exactly like the vicious-looking man she followed that day. The aunties entered and reported what happened at Huan Qing Yan''s ce. Madam Ru opened her eyes and looked as though it was expected, "It''s okay if she does not want it, as long as she focuses on the baby. The two of you will keep watch every day and immediately report to me about anything that happened. "Yes, Madam." After the two aunties left, Mu Rong Xin Nuo brought in some tea. "Auntie, the rumors are spreading outside that Lady Huan''s baby is¡­ Auntie is not going to ask?" Madam Ru gave Mu Rong Xin Nuo a sharp re, thetter lowered her head. "Xin Nuo has overspoken, I should not have insulted the child of the Ji Mo n." Mu Rong Xin Nuo immediately admitted her mistake before adding, "Auntie, Lady Huan is about to have cousin''s child, should we prepare for marriage? Lady Huan is actually a pretty nice person, cousin''s standards would not be poor¡­" Madam Ru mocked, "He has standards? What good is a wild vige girl? She only knows how to bear children, marriage? Giving her a position of the concubine is already good enough, is she worthy for marriage?" "I noticed that auntie rarely visited the Saintess Pce recently, you do not like the Saintess?" Mu Rong Xin Nuo cautiously asked. "Little Xi does things a bit too viciously! Moreover, she made a grave mistake, it is likely that she and Little Ya will not have an oue, sigh!" Madam Ru knows her son too well; the incident had already been exposed, Bai Li Zi Xi''s future would only be bleak. The union between the two would likely be impossible now. That group of demon men had been sent by Bai Li Zi Xi; moreover, Ji Mo Ya''s men were already watching Bai Li Zi Xi¡­ Madam Ru guessed that nothing will happen for now, but once the devil energy was expelled, Ji Mo Ya would not let her off. Her first choice candidate as daughter-inw was a miss. She actually wanted to find an obedient and docile daughter-inw that would follow hermand, working together to control her son tightly. From the looks of it, only Mu Rong Xin Nuo has reached the standard she envisioned. A pity Mu Rong Xin Nuo was also useless, not even able to manage her son, how to even talk about controlling him? While Madam Ru was feeling frustrated, Mu Rong Xin Nuo asked in confusion, "Madam, what is that mistake you mentioned?" Madam Ru got even more frustrated, "Silly girl, this has nothing to do with you, leave and go train. Visit your cousin when you have time, feelings are nurtured over time." Mu Rong Xin Nuo suddenly stuttered, "Auntie, I¡­ I¡­ might be marrying into the Nan Gong n¡­" "What!?" "I just received a spirit crane, the Nan Gong n has sent someone to seek marriage with the Mu Rong n. I am being mentioned¡­ Besides, cousin also hopes that I marry another. I, I have agreed as well." Madam Ru was shocked, "What?" Huan Qing Yan was still feeling uneasy, so she went to revisit Ji Mo Ya the next day. That was when she saw serving girls carrying items into the Yun Ya Estate. Chapter 927 – Don’t Come Near Me

Chapter 927 - Don¡¯t Come Near Me

"You guys be careful, do it slowly. These belonged to the Saintess, that is the Saintess''s bed¡­" "Do not damage it! The Saintess will be staying here from now on." Huan Qing Yan felt a chill, Bai Li Zi Xi is moving into Yun Ya Estate? She walked over. That servant was from the Saintess Pce. When she saw Huan Qing Yan, she simply ignored thetter and started ordering in a louder voice. "Madam Ru said it before, the Saintess cane and go the Yun Ya Estate as she pleases from now on, it is to be treated as her own home." "For the sake of helping Young Master Ya expel the devil energy, she wanted the Saintess to move into Yun Ya Estate to save the trouble of traveling¡­" Huan Qing Yan felt her chest feeling stuffy, she walked past the proud servant and entered Yun Ya Estate. The spell formation was still active, Ji Mo Ya and the Saintess was still in the same state as yesterday, directing the devil energy out. They did not notice her arrival. Madam Ru had arrived earlier and was looking over them. When she noticed Huan Qing Yan, her expression turned sour. "Why did youe here? What if the child is affected by the devil energy?" Huan Qing Yan did not want to argue with her, she would not be able to win a King Spirit Master if they fought, and she was not in the mood to argue with an outsider. "How long have they been expelling the devil energy? Is Ji Mo Ya''s body doing okay?" Madam Ru disyed sneering smile, "Now you are worried about my son''s body. You cared for him but still seduced him and made him face the Heaven Tribtion alone, creating this situation¡­" "I¡­" Madam Ru showed an unbridled disdain, "I what? Let me tell you, even if you have a child, you will at most be given the status of head concubine. Your spirit treasure doesn''t suit him, the two of you are naturally ipatible, do not think to try and use the baby to obtain the position of Young Madam of the Ji Mo n." At that time, the two individuals within the spell formation finally moved, and the spell formation opened. Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi separated their palms, the former lightly said, "Thank you, Saintess." Bai Li Zi Xi returned a smile, "No need to be polite, the expelling is still iplete, we still need to observe the situation." After that, Ji Mo Ya looked at Huan Qing Yan and gave a smile that reached his eyes, "Little Yan, you are here. How have you been for the past few days?" Huan Qing Yan had not seen Ji Mo Ya for a few days while rumors have been flying around all this time. Madam Ru was also unepting and not weing towards Huan Qing Yan. Although Little Feather has been apanying her, she was unable to share with him her thoughts and eliminate her worries. A pregnant woman was known to be sensitive and suspicious due to the various repressed emotions and she yearned to meet Ji Mo Ya. Now that he finally came out, she quickly approached and wanted to enter his embrace. Just as she was about to reach him, an invisible barrier appeared in front of her, Ji Mo Ya said, "Little Yan, do not approach me, be careful with the baby." He was cautioning that the devil energy might infect the baby. Huan Qing Yan stood there and looked at how Bai Li Zi Xi was sitting very closely to Ji Mo Ya, to the point of nearlying into contact. Sitting beside Ji Mo Ya with grace and seductive charm, people who did not know about the details might think that she and Ji Mo Ya were a celestial couple; both individuals were exceptionally outstanding. Huan Qing Yan had been eating without holding back ever since she was pregnant, her face has also developed some pregnant woman spots, making her lookckluster. Bai Li Zi Xi smiled and said, "Isn''t this Lady Huan? You seem to be pregnant? Eh, you were not pregnant a few months ago, yet you returned pregnant after taking a trip out of Holy City, what a blessing." Chapter 928 - Must Believe Him! Chapter 928 ¨C Must Believe Him! Huan Qing Yan had fallen out with Bai Li Zi Xi many times before; the only reason she did not start again now was that thetter was helping Ji Mo Ya with the devil energy... Now that Bai Li Zi Xi was actively taunting her, she was filled with a belly of anger. ¡°We are all blessed. Thank you Lady Bai Li for helping my husband with the devil energy, when the child is born, I will surely invite Lady Bai Li to our wedding. Right, husband?¡± Madam Ru stood there coldly, not helping either party. If it were before, she would havee up to support Bai Li Zi Xi already. Ji Mo Ya happened to be underneath amp, the shadow of the light shrouded his face, making it hard for others to observe what he was thinking. His deep refreshing voice seems to decrease the chillness within the estate. ¡°Little Yan, the Saintess has helped me with expelling devil energy, and we are both slightly tired. Return and take care of your body, we can talk in the future.¡± His words immediately brought delight to Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s expression. Huan Qing Yan felt her mood sank even lower; Ji Mo Ya was diverting the topic, it was equivalent to protecting Bai Li ZI Xi... see how thetter was so happy now! However, seeing Ji Mo Ya¡¯s tired face, her heart also ached for him. So be it, let him rest first. The devil energy in his body is still there, yet she even caused trouble and affected him... ¡°Okay, rest well.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tone unknowingly became less energetic than before. She must believe him! He was now the only person she can trust. Only then did Madam Ru spoke, ¡°Little Xi, you have worked hard to help Little Ya. I got people to bring your stuff and bed here, just stay in Yun Ya Estate, it will make it easier for the both of you to expel the devil energy...¡± ¡°I thank Madam for your thoughtfulness.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi nced at Ji Mo Ya after she spoke, thetter did not say anything as well, looking as though he has tacitly agreed. Huan Qing Yan felt even more depressed, she no longermented and turned to leave. Outside of Yun Ya Estate. Madam Ru caught up with her and said from behind, ¡°Hold right there.¡± Huan Qing Yan stopped herself, He Lian Yuan who was beside her was looking at Madam Ru with high alert. Madam Ru spoke in a charitable tone, ¡°Looking at your body, you should be about six months pregnant and close to giving birth. It is not good for the baby is born without a name, I have arranged a banquet for you and incited the elders of the Ji Mo n in Holy City. Consider it as giving you status as a concubine, else those rumors outside will affect the reputation of our Ji Mo n.¡± Huan Qing Yan was feeling gloomy, she was unable to help Ji Mo Ya with the devil energy, plus the smug look that Bai Li Zi Xi gave her before she left... this caused her to develop various unhappy thoughts. The most crucial of all was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s attitude... Unable to grasp. ¡°No need. The child will take my surname, unrted with the Ji Mo n.¡± Madam Ru coldly snorted, ¡°No matter how many demon men you slept with, as long as this child possessed any chances of carrying the blood of the Ji Mo n, we will not give it up. What you are carrying is not an ordinary human, its life is more important than yours, you better know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Fine, the entire city likely knew of this rumor, Huan Qing Yan felt a level of disappointment she had never experienced before. And Ji Mo Ya was not by her side. ¡°Is it you? Is it someone sent by you?¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at Madam Ru, somewhat agitated. Madam Ru replied, ¡°If it is me, will I be standing here and be talking to you? Little Ya had already investigated who that person is, just that he has yet to take action, you are a smart person... Do not overestimate a man¡¯s love, in front of benefits and life, love is not worth a single cent!¡± Chapter 929 - Devil Energy Source Chapter 929 ¨C Devil Energy Source Huan Qing Yan suddenly found it difficult to breathe. Her stomach was in great pain as she bends her waist, Madam Ru was shocked by the event and quickly supported her, spirit energy was sent into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s stomach. Huan Qing Yan felt the pain slightly subsided and said with some difficulty, ¡°Thank you.¡± She thought that Madam Ru¡¯s early action was to kill her and her child. She did not expect Madam Ru to help her instead and calmed her body. ¡°Your body¡¯s condition did not seem to be very good, it is highly likely that you will give birth before your due date. Move to the Ji Mo n, I will give you the status of a concubine. As long as you listen to me, I can guarantee the safety of both mother and child from now on.¡± ¡°No need, I am fine.¡± Madam Ru did not force Huan Qing Yan, she coldly nced at thetter before shifting her gaze to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s stomach. That gaze was like a venomous snake, it was unknown what she was thinking as Huan Qing Yan walked away with Little Feather supporting her. *** Ji Mo Ya knew that Huan Qing Yan might be unhappy, but he had no choice. If he tried to use his divine sense to send a message to Little Yan, Madam Ru, and Bai Li Zi Xi might detect it due to their cultivation levels. So all he could do was endure it and not speak much. Watching her as she left the ce in disappointment. ¡°Since your luggage is here, find a ce to rest.¡± Ji Mo Ya said to Bai Li Zi Xi. Bai Li Zi Xi suppressed her expression of delight and left. When Ji Mo Ya was only, he connected to his divine sense on Phoenix Feather Bell and saw Yan Lass being supported by He Lian Yuan and returning to her master¡¯s estate. She looked well from her back, just that herrge belly made movement inconvenient. Ji Mo Ya felt slightly assured. After entering her master¡¯s estate, due to the barrier, he could no longer see what happened to her inside. After that, he connected with Wine Sage¡¯s divine sense. ¡°Lord Sage, I have confirmed that Bai Li Zi Xi is rted to the devil energy. Her spirit energy is not pure, there is an unknown substance mixed with it...¡± Wine Sage quickly replied, ¡°Sigh, Little Xi that child is a God Chosen! How could this happen?¡± ¡°Speaking of being a God Chosen, I have always been wondering about something. I have always been able to sense the masters of God Chosen through the halo they emitted. However, Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s halo was very strange.¡± Wine Sage asked, ¡°Strange? She has the Ascended Sage¡¯s Halo and the inheritance of the Butterfly Sage, is that fake?¡± ¡°How to exin this. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s halo did not seem to be from one ascended sage, but from a mix from different sages. This meant that her inheritance is chaotic, as though she had something of everything, it is not logical. However, this is only my guess because I have not been in contact with my master, Book Sage, for a long time.¡± The sand tower he entered inside Blood Moon Hidden Realm was likely arranged by his master. Wine Sage remained silent, pondering. After a while, ¡°Brat Ya, let us put aside the matter of the God Chosen for now and focus on the Devil Energy Source. Since you are sure that Bai Li Zi Xi is rted to the devil energy, you must find more proof. See if anyone is behind her, how the devil energy is spread, what method of spreading is used and so for...¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Make sure to not attract her suspicions and startle the snake too early, make sure the show is performed perfectly. For the sake of humanity, once you discover anything more, contact this old man immediately and I will do my best to coordinate with you.¡± Chapter 930 - Flirtatious Look Chapter 930 ¨C Flirtatious Look After reporting the essential matters, Ji Mo Ya disconnectedmunications with Wine Sage. Bai Li Zi Xi had changed into a new set of clothes and came back out, she was wearing a ck satin dress that brought out her fair skin. The dress was something she wore forfort in her amodations, it stuck firmly to her body and revealed her alluring figure. ¡°Young Master Ya, I have learned to make some special spirit dishes from the chefs in school, what would Young Master Ya like to eat? Little Xi will make some for you.¡± Ji Mo Ya squinted his eyes while replyingzily, ¡°Anything will do.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi gave him a faint flirtatious look... before swaying her hips while heading to the kitchen. *** Huan Qing Yan had returned to the estate with a chaotic heart. Madam Ru¡¯s words were resounding inside her mind. ¡°...Little Ya had already investigated who that person is, just that he has yet to take action, you are a smart person... Do not overestimate a man¡¯s love, in front of benefits and life, love is not worth a single cent...¡± Is that really the case? That would make it easy to guess, is it Bai Li Zi Xi? It should be her. No, she does not believe it. She would only believe Ji Mo Ya alone, she must not believe in others. Maybe Madam Ru was trying to cause a rift between them. Huan Qing Yan stopped thinking about this matter; real or not, she would just ask Ji Mo Ya directly when he recovers. Although she was thinking as such, her mind was still unsettled and heavy. Little Feather He Lian Yuan did all he could to make her smile, but she never smiles. Huan Qing Yan had personally seen how the Feather Guards acted domineeringly and killed people as they like in the Holy City. When she looked at this cute kid and recalled that this person was a decisive killer, she began to wonder how genuine was the various attitudes he disyed so far. Huan Qing Yan started consoling herself, thinking that this might be some anxiety developed due to her pregnancy. In summary, she did like to think about random stuff. On the second day, she visited Yun Ya Estate again, Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi were in the same position as yesterday, connecting their palms and expelling the devil energy... Madam Ru and Mu Rong Xin Nuo were also observing from outside of the spell formation. Mu Rong Xin Nuomented softly with envy, ¡°Young Master Ya and the Saintess seems to be slightly more intimate than yesterday?¡± Then she saw Huan Qing Yan walking in and greeted her warmly, ¡°Lady Huan, why are you here? Cousin told you to rest your body, do be careful. We will be here to look after Cousin and with the Saintess with him, it will be fine.¡± Huan Qing Yan nced at her, thisdy has constantly been maintaining her white lotus image, her words seem to be unintended, yet it would still strike at a person¡¯s heart directly. She has absolutely no pleasant feelings towards this white lotus as well. Huan Qing Yan gave a casual reply, ¡°It is better to move more when pregnant, staying at one ce would not be good for the body.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo said, ¡°Lady Huan, you are not familiar with this ce while Cousin and the Saintess are expelling the devil energy, why not move in and apany me?¡± Fearing that Huan Qing Yan would object, Mu Rong Xin Nuo smiled and added, ¡°Lady Huan has no need to be guarded against me. The Nan Gong Family has made an offer, I might be marrying Nan Gong Bei Chen, I will not affect you and Cousin.¡± Madam Ru was nearby and frowned, ¡°I disagree, the Mu Rong will note to a decision so quickly, is this something ady like you should be talking about? Shut your mouth.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo gave an embarrassing smile, it was evident that she was used to such scoldings and did not put those words to heart. Chapter 931 - Dual Cultivation Chapter 931 ¨C Dual Cultivation Huan Qing Yan nced at Mu Rong Xin Nuo, is she really marrying Nan Gong Bei Chen? That would mean one less love rival, but why did Nan Gong Bei Chen marry this white lotus for? Nan Gong Bei Chen was not a casual person! In the past, he chose to avoid Lin Fei Fei and preferring to die rather than to marry Lin Fei Fei; howe he decided to propose to Mu Rong Xin Nuo now? Huan Qing Yan was doubtful but soon stopped thinking about it. It was because she saw Bai Li Zi Xi requesting Ji Mo Ya to coordinate with her, she was halfway within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s embrace, causing their postures to be even more intimate, but they were still in the process of expelling the devil energy... What is with that half hugging, half leaning posture? Mu Rong Xin Nuo covered her mouth before she released a soft sigh, she turned around and asked Madam Ru, ¡°Auntie, it looks like Cousin¡¯s devil energy is deeply entrenched inside his body. I heard someone say that Dual Cultivation can increase the rate of progress...¡± Madam Ru calmly nced at her, ¡°Dual Cultivation is indeed the fastest method, but Little Ya is unwilling. Let¡¯s take it slow.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo covered her mouth and stopped speaking, she carefully looked at Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan had turned and left. After several more days, the two people inside were still not out. Although others could observe the situation from the outside, they were unable to go in without reason... Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart turned colder as the days went by. One day, Huan Qing Yan was unable to sleep at night, she moved her pregnant body and silently came to Yun Ya Estate again... She saw Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi in the same room, thetter was wearing a ck casual outfit, the thin translucent material was incredibly alluring. Ji Mo Ya was current eating and drinking with her. By the time Ji Mo Ya noticed something and looked over, Huan Qing Yan was staring at both of them. Ji Mo Ya opened the spell formation and said in a concerned tone, ¡°Little Yan, why are you here sote at night? Be careful, you might catch a cold.¡± ¡°Nothing, is the devil expelling processpleted?¡± Huan Qing Yan could not help but smile when she saw Ji Mo Ya. Bai Li Zi Xi put down her chopsticks and smiled, ¡°Not yet, we have only reached the first step. Expelling devil energy is not that easy, if Young Master Ya had agreed to face the Heaven Tribtions with Little Xi before, the matter might not have be soplicated today.¡± Huan Qing Yan gave Bai Li Zi Xi a cold re, ¡°Am I asking you? Lord Saintess? I am asking my man, why are you interrupting?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi acted meekly and lowered her head to eat her stuff. However, she sent a message to Huan Qing Yan with her divine sense, ¡°Your man? What a joke, just because you got pregnant before marriage? And he is your man? You should know well who that child belongs too. Do not cause Young Master Ya to be a cuckold.¡± Huan Qing Yan pointed at Bai Li Zi Xi, ¡°I dare you to speak directly, no need to send a message using divine sense. I am very clear about who this child belongs to, Ji Mo Ya and I are getting married soon, he is my man. You are shameless for trying to seduce someone else¡¯s man.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi lifted her head and acted innocent. Ji Mo Ya spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Little Yan, stop causing a scene. There is devil energy here, it will not be good for the baby. Once we increase our pace, the devil energy will be expelled soon. Trust me, just take care of your body.¡± Huan Qing Yan was angered by his words, she rushed in and swept away all the food onto the floor, ¡°I am standing outside every day waiting. Thinking that the two of you will rest at night; Ji Mo Ya, are the two of you really expelling the devil energy or what? You even spoke up for her?¡± Chapter 932 - Dignity Chapter 932 ¨C Dignity The temper held back over the past few days has finally exploded. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s smile reduced, ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Do you know how difficult being pregnant is? Rumors are flying everywhere, saying that I am carrying a b*****d. Yet you, Ji Mo Ya, is here being intimate with her every day, what am I supposed to do?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face sunk, he did not know anything about this. ¡°Little Yan, you have suffered grievances. I will deal with this matter, do not be anxious, I will exin everything to youter.¡± He had promised Wine Sage not to reveal anything about their ns for fear of startling their target, that was why he did not tell Huan Qing Yan anything about what he was doing. From the looks of it, the littless was jealous and had greatly misunderstood the situation. He could not say it now as well, he could only try to finish this matter quickly and exin everything after. Seeing him shifting away from the topic, Huan Qing Yan could not help but started tearing, ¡°Do you also believe that this child is not yours? That was why you did not want to be bothered about me and started to be intimate with this woman? I have told you before, I am pure, those demon men did not touch me...¡± Her voice was choking as she hugged her belly, a deste image while speaking and crying. A trace of heartache shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes as he frowned, this could not go on, he had the strong urge of letting all his previous efforts go to waste immediately when he looked at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s state. ¡°Men, bring Young Madam back to rest.¡± Little Feather He Lian Yuan appeared beside Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Young Madam, let us return, I will tell you the story of my time on the battlefield...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tears were flowing, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, I want to ask you one more thing!¡± ¡°Just say it calmly. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Ji Mo Ya tried his best to maintain a calm expression. ¡°Did you find out who is the person behind those demon men?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brows locked up, ¡°There are no clues at the moment. I have already sent men to avenge you, those demon men have been all been executed.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt that all hope was lost, her instincts were telling her that he was lying! She felt as though all the strength in her power has been drained away, the faith that she had maintained all this time was suddenly lost. She believed in him, yet he was hiding something from her... When did this happen? It started when he did not think that the child she is carrying belonged to him! Was it because he felt that she was tainted by those demon men? And was no longer worthy of him? Ever since he found her inside Deste Great Forest, he was no longer as intimate as he had been back then with her; she believed him and thought it was the devil energy in the past... All of that was lies used to deceive her! Yes, be it cultivation or status, she was not worthy of him. Now that she was perceived to be tainted by demon men while their spirit treasures were notpatible and she was unable to help him expel the devil energy, what right or qualifications does she have to stand next to him? Huan Qing Yan, when did you be a woman like this? You are not powerful enough, yet you hope to obtain the attention of a man? You were even a modern person who crossed over to this world, yet what type of life are you living now? Even a dog has better dignity than you!1 ...... Huan Qing Yan suddenly saw ck in her vision as she fainted. **** Wine Sage was asleep when he was woken up by Ji Mo Ya. ¡°What is it? Why are you in such a rush? Did you discover the source of devil energy?¡± the Wine Sage said unhappily. ¡°No! Wine Sage, this matter cannot drag any longer, please investigate personally. The clue is undoubtedly on Bai Li Zi Xi, I quit.¡± Ji Mo Ya requested with an anxious heart. ¡°What happened brat? The safety of humanity is on the line, its future is now on your shoulders; how could you quit just like that! No, you must investigate and get to the bottom of this.¡± Chapter 933 - A God-Like Man Chapter 933 ¨C A God-Like Man ¡°Little Yan got very upset over this matter, and it has affected the child, this matter stops here.¡± Ji Mo Ya said firmly. ¡°That little woman of yours! Why are youngsters so jealous nowadays? Cultivators have one to two thousand years to be together, what¡¯s the hurry? Fine! I will think of a quick solution... After three days, this old man will organize my thousandth birthday celebration, bring Bai Li Zi Xi to the banquet...¡± ¡°What do you mean? Lord Sage.¡± ¡°During the thousandth birthday banquet, I will bring you to pay respects at the Holy Altar, we will use the power of the Holy Altar to trace the source of her devil energy.¡± ¡°Lord Sage, why did you not use this method earlier?¡± Wine Sage said gloomily, ¡°This old man is unable to open the Holy Altar alone, it requires three Sages working together to open it. The old man only got the news that the Crazy Sage of the Bai Li n has exited closed-door seclusion. I will be inviting him and call back nt Sage as well before we could proceed with it. Just dy for three days, endure for three days Brat Ya. You must not alert the snake!¡± *** The doctor was on his way out while cautioning, ¡°Pregnant woman tend to be depressed, and she seems to be carrying this child for a quite some time, it is different from an ordinary fetus. As for when she is due, it is unclear. All in all, she just needs to calm her mind and quietly nurture, the problem is not big.¡± Ji Mo Ya felt relieved. Madam Ru calmly said, ¡°Ok, thank you.¡± The doctor¡¯s forehead broke into a sweat, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ept Madam¡¯s thanks. I shall take my leave.¡± Madam Ru said, ¡°Send her to the Ji Mo Estate to take care of the baby, staying on the Holy Mountain makes it easy for her to visit Yun Ya Estate several times a day, and the visits would only make her feel poorly.¡± Ji Mo Ya immediately rejected that idea. He got He Lian Yuan to carry Huan Qing Yan back to the ce she stayed. Madam Ru looked at her son, ¡°Little Ya, we are getting more and more distanced from each other. You crippled my subordinate and forced me to take a blood oath. Now you did not believe me as well, is Mother just a decoration in your eyes?¡± Ji Mo Ya straightened his body and lightly replied, ¡°I won¡¯t dare. Mother is overthinking. If Mother has nothing else, please leave first. I need to quickly expel the devil energy.¡± He turned around and entered Yun Ya Estate, leaving from the vision of Madam Ru. Bai Li Zi Xi finally found the chance to speak and get close to Ji Mo Ya, ¡°There is still devil energy inside your body, yet they kept forcing you. Young Master Ya, your life is pretty tiring!¡± Ji Mo Ya rubbed his brows, ¡°Thanks for the trouble over this period.¡± ¡°Why are you so polite? It is not troublesome, our spirit treasures arepatible, I am willing to help you. I will return to my room to rest, let us continue tomorrow.¡± ¡°Rest well.¡± Ji Mo Ya gave a rare reply. Bai Li Zi Xi sounded out, ¡°Are you not going to take a look at her?¡± ¡°The doctor had already said that her body is fine and just needed rest. There is no need for me to go.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi added softly, ¡°Is the child she is carrying really yours?¡± Ji Mo Ya did not reply to her question, but that sh of anger and avoidance did not go undetected. She instantly knew what that means! It was indeed not his! If it were his, he would not have remained silent... Bai Li Zi Xi had a rough idea of what was happening, no wonder Ji Mo Ya undergone such a huge change. It was because the child was indeed not his, it was a b*****d of those demon men! The heavens have truly helped her. She walked with light jump due to her happy mood, a god-like man like Ji Mo Ya was cuckolded by that woman! Chapter 934 - Young Madam Chapter 934 ¨C Young Madam For her sake, he caused Huan Qing Yan that b***h to faint from anger. The fight today ended with her victory but it was not a good idea to press her luck now or all her efforts might be for naught. She would take it slow for now, it was only a matter of time before Ji Mo Ya goes under her skirt. *** After waking up, Huan Qing Yan did not know that she had returned to her Master¡¯s estate. She was shaking from cold, He Lian Yuan had ced several pieces of Fire Crystal Rocks beside her bed and she was covered with two nkets but still, she was shaking. ¡°Young Madam, you are awake. How are you feeling?¡± Huan Qing Yan replied emptily, ¡°Much better.¡± When she woke up, she circted her spirit energy and felt warmer, no longer feeling as cold. Huan Qing Yan nced at her surroundings and did not see the figure she wanted to see, Ji Mo Ya was not here... She had scolded him like that, he would note and see her, right? Even if he could rest every night, he would note here at all. Huan Qing Yan, what are you feeling heartbreak about? You deserve to be abandoned for over-relying on a man! Madam Ru¡¯s previous words resounded in her mind... Do not overestimate a man¡¯s love; in front of benefits and life, what will he choose? ¡°Young Madam?¡± Huan Qing Yan was brought back to attention. ¡°The doctor says that you have affected the baby and needs to quiet down and rest; it is not suitable for you to move about, what would you like to eat? I will get someone to make it.¡± Little Feather looked at her with expectations. Huan Qing Yan shook her head, ¡°No need, I have made lots of food earlier, it can be taken out to eat. No need to get someone to make food for me, I might not be used to the taste.¡± As she spoke, she took out arge bowl of spirit rice porridge from her dimension. Although it was not piping hot, it still looked as though it just came out from the pot not long ago. Little Feather wanted to bootlick and improve the atmosphere, ¡°Young Madam, your storage ring¡¯s quality is truly high. Even after being unconscious for three days, the porridge is still in such good condition.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt slightly better after she finished drinking the porridge, ¡°It¡¯s been three days?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Where is Ji Mo Ya?¡± she had even fainted, yet he had note to take a look. Has the devil energy gotten worse or something else? Even at this time, she was still worried about him! No, she would not be worried for him from today onwards, she wants to leave him! Make it so that he will be unable to find her and let it frustrate him thoroughly! ¡°Young Madam, the Wine Sage is celebrating his thousandth birthday; the entire city is celebrating. Young Master Ya went to attend the celebration banquet.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes shed, this was an excellent opportunity for her to sneak out. There would undoubtedly be many people gathered in the city and people might fail to notice her. ¡°Let¡¯s go join them as well!¡± Little Feather immediately objected, ¡°That cannot do Young Madam. Your body is inconvenient, and the people gathered on the streets today are much more than normal times, it is best that you do not leave the house today.¡± ¡°But staying here every day will affect my mood, it will not be good for the child as well. I am just taking a look while rxing my mind.¡± He Lian Yuan was unable to make the decision, ¡°Let me get instructions from Young Master via spirit crane.¡± Huan Qing Yan snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right, you guys are sent by him to watch me, right? Little Feather, to think that I have treated you so well in the best, yet you only listen to him. If he orders you to kill me, will you kill me as well?¡± ¡°Young Master will never give such an order. Young Madam, Young Master truly loves you, don¡¯t be angry, Young Master likely has his reasons...¡± He Lian Yuan did not dare to anger a pregnantdy whose body was not well. Chapter 935 - Annals Chapter 935 ¨C Annals He Lian Yuan was very worried that something might happen to cause Huan Qing Yan to faint again, it would not be good for the baby. ¡°Then why are you sending him a spirit crane to ask for his permission? Being able to attend the birthday banquet of Lord Sage meant that his body is well, yet why did he note and visit me? Did he visit me over the past three days? Tell me! What difficulties does he have? Hugging a beauty every day is his difficulties?¡± Huan Qing Yan said overbearingly. He Lian Yuan tensed his mouth, ¡°Young Master has given his instructions, Young Madam is to take care of the baby and not go anywhere. If you must go out, this subordinate must seek his permission via spirit crane. Young Madam, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Huan Qing Yan softens her stance, ¡°Fine, you just listen to your Young Master. I am hungry now and want to make something to eat...¡± ¡°Sure, I will heat up the kitchen for Young Madam.¡± After some time, Huan Qing Yan made a tableful of spirit dishes. ¡°Sigh, it is not appetizing to eat alone,e, and join me for the meal.¡± Little Feather stopped Huan Qing Yan from going out early, now he was afraid that she would be angry again if he rejected her offer. Moreover, the spirit ingredients and Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cooking was excellent, just a sniff and even a strictly trained person like him was secretly gulping his saliva. Therefore, he sat down, ¡°Okay Young Madam. This subordinate shall respectfully follow your wishes.¡± ¡°Okay. This is Spirit Grain Wine made personally by myself. Come have some.¡± Huan Qing Yan refilled his cup three times and she had added sleep-inducing stuff inside the wine. Very soon, Little Feather was lying on the table. After that, Huan Qing Yan immediately changed her clothes and disguised herself, she wore loose clothes to cover her belly. Her n was to leave through the back entrance of the estate. After reaching the back entrance, Huan Qing Yan started feeling unwilling. She is leaving Ji Mo Ya, what is she going to do in the future? Hanging Cloud was certainly a no, so where should she go? When the baby is born, without a father, will it be very tough? She was at a loss about her future. If hees now and asks her to stay, if he begs for forgiveness and says that everything was a misunderstanding, she might be willing to forgive him... *** Holy City, Great Square of the Holy Court. People were densely packed,motions were everywhere. The sounds of cheers came one after the other. ¡°For us to be able to attend the birthday celebration of Wine Sage¡¯s one-thousandth birthday is truly a blessing. The Wine Sage is a model example for humanity to follow, an icon of respect!¡± ¡°It is still a bit too rushed, many heroes around the continent were unable to arrive here on time...¡± ¡°Exactly, such a grand event should be nned at least one and a half years ago. Our Wine Sage is too low profile.¡± ...... On therge center stage within the great square, Wine Sage was carrying hisrge wine gourd, smiling while visitors paid their greetings. nt Sage was seated beside him, the solemn face that he usually had on has a faint smile on it as well. Behind the two Sages was a tform filled with people seated, these people possessed high status or positions to be able to seat with the Wine Sage. They were mostly the elders of the Eight Great ns and their heirs, or certain excellent and special young elites. Most of the guests shared a table for every two persons, on the tables were filled with excellent wine and tes of spirit fruits. Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi were also sharing the same table; one graceful and charming, the other as beautiful as a fairy. Chapter 936 - Become Husband And Wife Chapter 936 ¨C Be Husband And Wife This duo, when matched together, formed a blinding image that attracted many gazes. Many elites of the other Great Families tried their best to distance away from the duo, afraid that they would bepared and turned into weeds used to boost the duo¡¯s image. Only some, like Uncle-like King Spirit Masters or old men, were not bothered by it. Chuckling as they remained beside the duo without moving. On the tform, some youngdies of the Eight Great ns were softly whispering to each other. ¡°Howe Young Master Ya is sitting with the Saintess?¡± ¡°What Saintess? Can she still be called the Saintess? It is said that she had lost all her reputation in Blood Moon Hidden Realm, what an embarrassment. I used to look up to her in the past, but now? Humph! She is not as strong as us sisters...¡± ¡°All of you just continue to gossip, no matter how unworthy Bai Li Zi Xi bes, she still has the Luan Spirit Treasure that ispatible with Young Master Ya. Nothing can be done even if you continue to be jealous...¡± ¡°Mu Rong Xin Nuo, if I were you, I will definitely push her away to sit beside Young Master Ya.¡± ¡°You girls should stop teasing Xin Nuo, the Young Master of the Nan Gong n has made a marriage offer...¡± ¡°Ah! Is that true? I did not know about it, tell us more.¡± ...... This time, because the Wine Sage set the date in a rush, there were not many members of the Eight Great n who had arrived. Larger ns might be able to teleport directly using the teleportation formation, but most smaller ns will not have teleportation formations. It was why only people who resided near Holy City managed to participate. After the people below gave their blessings, it was time for the members of the Eight Great ns to do so. The King Spirit Master elders went first, while their juniors followed after. When it was time for juniors to give their blessings, everyone looked at Young Master Ya¡¯s direction, he was the number one person amongst their generation. Without him going first, no one would dare to make a move. Ji Mo Ya stood up gracefully, Huan Qing Yan was watching him from below whilst hiding amongst the crowd. Like many of the young girls who were looking at him with beating hearts, she was also the same, but with traces of reluctance... She was unwilling to give up such an excellent man to a b***h, should she try to fight some more and give him a chance? After Ji Mo Ya stood up, he faintly smiled and invited Bai Li Zi Xi, ¡°Zi Xi, let us give Wine Sage our blessings together!¡± No matter how distanced and cold Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s expression was, she was unable to maintain it as she lifted her head with joy. She was already delighted earlier on when she was able to share a table with Ji Mo Ya and thetter did not object to the arrangement. Now, Ji Mo Ya had invited her to greet the Wine Sage together? What does this mean? Before she could think of an answer, the people below started to react with surprise. ¡°Gosh! What is Young Master Ya implying? Going together to give the Wine Sage their blessings is something married couples do together!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It is said that Young Master Ya developed an inner devil after his Heaven Tribtion. It was the spirit treasure of the Saintess that saved him, and they have been staying in the same ce for several days already.¡± ¡°Also, you guys might not know it, but the woman that Young Master Ya was with had betrayed him. She had a child with a demon man, Young Master Ya was enraged, and shifted his attention to Bai Li Zi Xi...¡± ¡°That cannot be, that¡¯s too shocking! Oh gosh! What sort of woman dares to treat our Young Master Ya like that...¡± ...... Bai Li Zi Xi delightfully stood up and took Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand, ¡°Okay, let us go together.¡± Chapter 937 - Never Turn My Back On You! Chapter 937 ¨C Never Turn My Back On You! Above and below the tform, variousmotions were breaking out, shock, jealousy, envy, cheers, regret... etc. Huan Qing Yan was already no longer registering those noises. As she was wearing thickyers of ck clothes, no one could see that she was pregnant. With a ck satin covering her face while only revealing her eyes, she froze there as she watched Ji Mo Ya held Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s hand. The two of them were holding hands... Howughable, to think that she was hoping to forgive Ji Mo Ya, hoping that he will being to apologize to her. Yet he held another woman¡¯s hand in front of so many people, looking like a married couple walking over to give the Half-Sage their blessings. Was this the real reason why he did not want her to go out and wanted her to be confined within the estate? To take care of the fetus? For the sake of her body and health... those were all fake. More like he was worried that she would interrupt his good time, right? Huan Qing Yan instantly felt all hopes were lost, she no longer held any hopes in her heart, only a deste grey coldness was left. She should not remain here any longer. She had asked enough, she had seen enough, what else is there for her to be reluctant? Time to leave this ce. ¡°Little Yan? Is that Little Yan?¡± someone suddenly called out to her from within the crowd. She turned and saw a masked man in ck robes, his domineering sharp eyes gave him a heroic feel, while his body was slender and tall, emitting a faint fragrance of ambergris.... Although Huan Qing Yan was in disguise, she was still recognized immediately. This person was undoubtedly Bai Chen Feng, ¡°You got the wrong person.¡± She did not want to meet Bai Chen Feng at this time as well. She only wants to leave this ce alone. ¡°Little Yan, why are you dressed like that? It looks like Young Master Ya found a better match, what are your ns now?¡± Bai Chen Feng sent a mental message this time. Huan Qing Yan ignored him and head deeper into the crowd. Due to the inconvenience of her pregnancy, despite evading and avoiding, her stomach was still pressed against by others, making it very painful. Bai Chen Feng managed to close the distance, he protected her and forcefully created a safety gap for her, ¡°Little Yan, I know you are feeling very hurt now. Follow me, I have said long ago that you are notpatible with Young Master Ya. I, Bai Chen Feng, swear that I will never turn my back on you!¡± Huan Qing Yan noticed the ever-increasing crowd density and knew that it will genuinely not be easy for her to squeeze out of this ce in her current body condition. She was a pregnantdy with an unstable unborn child; she has the heart to leave but not the strength to follow through, wanting to leave Holy City would be challenging... She might as well borrow the power of Bai Chen Feng, she can think about what to do after leaving Holy City. ¡°Can you take me out of this city? After leaving the city, don¡¯t ask where I am going, can you do that?¡± Bai Chen Feng secretly sighed in relief, as long as she was willing tomunicate and leave Ji Mo Ya¡¯s territory, everything would be easy. He was ready to apany her wherever she wants to go, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Huan Qing Yan lowered her head and said. Bai Chen Feng replied, ¡°Little Yan, do you have anything containing divine sense? It is best to throw it away, or you will be discovered even before leaving Holy City.¡± Huan Qing Yan took out Phoenix Feather Bell and looked at it with reluctance. When Bai Chen Feng saw it, he just took it from her and casually hung it on an auntie with a heavy built, herrge tummy made her look as though she was pregnant. Within the dense crowd, Bai Chen Feng half hugged Huan Qing Yan and brought her out. *** On the tform, Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi were giving their greetings together. Wine Sage smiled, ¡°Good! You children look pretty good together, while your spirit treasures are alsopatible as well. This old man has been rooting for the two of you for a long time, only now did the two of you know toe together, this old man is also delighted to be able to see that now!¡± Chapter 938 - Holy Altar! Chapter 938 ¨C Holy Altar! Having been alive for millennia, such surface words was a piece of cake with not a single ounce of pressure felt. Despise towards Wine Sage was deep within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart, he could not wait to throw Bai Li Zi Xi three miles away, but he could only endure for the sake of a greater cause. He guessed that he might develop a trauma after this incident. Holding hands with Bai Li Zi Xi to give a birthday greeting... would be a stain in his life. At that moment, a heartyugh came from the sky, the voice was loud and bright. Along with the sound, was an elderly man with a disheveled head that looked like a beggar, flying down from the sky. Behind him was his spirit treasure, a majestic looking, and gigantic long-haired dog, on its forehead, was the word ¡®King¡¯ that was looking to turn into the word ¡®Holy¡¯. Some people stand up in shock. ¡°It¡¯s Crazy Sage!¡± ¡°The Crazy Sage of the Bai Li n has left closed-door training!¡± ¡°Hahaha, a rare event of having three Sages present!¡± The masses were delighted. There were only two Sages in Holy City as the rest of the Sages were either in closed-door training or busy with other tasks. Only when something significant has happened would theye out and take a breather. It was rare to see three Sages appearing at the same time. The beggar-like elderughed even more merrily, ¡°Sit everyone, this Sage is only here to celebrate Wine Sage¡¯s birthday and drink some wine along the way...¡± Wine Sage and nt Sage stood up while chuckling. Wine Sage said, ¡°No wine if there is no present, let this old man see what present you prepared first.¡± Everyoneughed out loud. When the giant long-hair dog approached, people could see that it was carrying several people on its back, they were the core strength of the Bai Li n. The Patriarch Bai Li Ren, and several King Spirit Master Elders, and even more young elites of the family. About ten of them in total, they were all sitting on top of the spirit treasure whose speed was as fast as Crazy Sage. The long-hair giant dognded on therge tform at the same time as Wine Sage. The members of the Bai Li n immediately gave Wine Sage their birthday greetings while seeking forgiveness for beingte. When they saw the couple-image of Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi, the members of the Bai Li n felt gratified. Bai Li Zi Xi came up and greeted Crazy Sage. ¡°Zi Xi greets Lord Sage!¡± Crazy Sage sized up Bai Li Zi Xi for a moment before giving a loudugh, ¡°Good, no need to be polite. I met you once when you were brought back to the n when you were still young. To think that this old man only entered closed-door training once and you have grown up so much. Good! Good!¡± Ji Mo Ya also greeted Crazy Sage. Crazy Sage gave any series of praises, looking as though he was looking at his own son-inw, with great satisfaction. nt Sage lightly coughed, ¡°Okay, everyone should take a seat.¡± The Bai Li n went to look for their seats and sat down. Crazy Sage sat on the other side of Wine Sage so that three Sages were on the same tform. nt Sage said, ¡°Today, with three Sages present plus the Wine Sage¡¯s birthday. We have decided to activate the Holy Altar once and allow the guests and elites of humanity to have the opportunity of being bathed in the Holy Light of the altar. When the announcement was made, an uproar came from both above and below the tform. Holy Altar! The treasure of the Holy Court! To put it bluntly, the Holy Altar is the biggest spirit energy node of the Holy Court. The node is usually in a sealed state due to fear of spirit energy leaking excessively and resulted in the spirit energy within Holy City to be dried up. ¡°The spirit energy of Holy City is enormous, if opened today, this cultivation bottleneck I have for ten years might achieve a breakthrough!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the same goes for me as well. The Holy Altar¡¯s spirit energy is the purest on the continent, that is why it is called Holy Light. It is not something that ordinary spirit energy canpare, looks like we did the right thing toe to this event.¡± Chapter 939 - Well Suited Chapter 939 ¨C Well Suited ¡°No wonder Wine Sage did not prepare the banquet earlier, he must be afraid that too many peoplee to suck up all the spirit energy of the Holy Altar, hahaha...¡± ...... These were the conversations from beneath the tform. Startled voices came from above the tform. ¡°What? Did the Wine Sage drink too much? Open the Holy Alter? Can the Holy Altar be opened so casually?¡± ¡°This is announced by nt Sage and not Wine Sage. Looks like it is true.¡± ¡°Who cares, I am ranking up, I am ranking up! Wahhh, the npetition ising soon, I will definitely note inst this time.¡±...... Ji Mo Ya remained calm and graceful. He had an uneasy premonition earlier on and was worried that something had happened to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body or to the baby; he just wants everything to end quickly so that he could go over to check. His heart was very impatient. Bai Li Zi Xi was slightly surprised, she turned and ask Ji Mo Ya, ¡°It is said that the Holy Altar wasst activated during the previous Great War between humans and demons, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. We are fortunate today.¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at her with a gaze that looked gentle but was actually distanced. The three Sages have started to open the Holy Altar. Three thick pirs of spirit energy appeared underneath the Half-Sages; the feeling was as though all the spirit energy presently on the public square were all drained away and the audiences withheld their breathing. However, this state soon disappeared. The spirit energy pirs formed a circle and started to rotate above the public square. The rotation slowly increased in speed, finally bing a ring of light with a height dozens meters tall and a width several dozens meters wide. Countless runes started to jump randomly on it. Suddenly, several sounds of cracking were heard everywhere, as though something was breaking apart. Before anyone could see clearly where it was from, a dull sound rang out from the light ring. When everyone looked at it, they saw that an abyssal ck hole had appeared within the light ring. A thick circr pir started appeared, the structure looked like an exposed well as it came out from the ground, slowly rising. A thick white fog starteding out from the entrance of the well, someone started cheering, ¡°Spirit energy! What rich spirit energy!¡± ¡°It is not even unsealed yet. What are you shouting for!¡± ...... Indeed, the white foging out was not much. By the time the well has reached its maximum height with its foundation exposed, it stopped moving. The white fog was still circting around it. The three sages kept their spirit treasures and spirit energy. The people above and below the tform have all sat down, preparing themselves to cultivate immediately. Wine Sage spoke to Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi, ¡°Why not you two youngsters remove the seal above the Holy Altar. This old man finds the two of you looked the most well suited in the entire area, go on!¡± His praises pushed the two individuals to higher heights. Fortunately, even if some of the elite youngsters were not willing to ept this decision, they also did not have the courage to challenge Young Master Ya. They could only mumble, ¡°That means the two of them would be the closest to the Holy Altar and enjoy the best rewards from the Holy Light, they got it easy.¡± ...... When Bai Li Zi Xi looked at the well, she had an unknown resistance towards it, but since the Wine Sage had spoken plus Ji Mo Ya was also stretching out his hand to her; he meant to imply for them to hold hands and go together. Such a rare opportunity to put on a disy in front of so many people? What a great honor! After opening the seal of the Holy Altar together, the days till she marries into the Ji Mo n will not be far away as well. Chapter 940 - Holy Spirit Chapter 940 ¨C Holy Spirit At that time, Ji Mo Ya would be hers... Bai Li Zi Xi did not reject his offer. She forcefully suppressed the unknown fear within her heart and ced her hand on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s. The two of them reached the side of the Holy Altar. Ji Mo Ya spoke to Bai Li Zi Xi charmingly, ¡°On the sides of the well are two contraptions, we need to press them at the same time to unseal it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi felt more and more uneasy, she even developed an impulse to run away. She did not know why it was happening, but she cannot pull out of this situation now. ¡°I will count to three, and we will press it together.¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled, ¡°One, two, three!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The two of them pressed down on the contraption, a powerful aura gush out from within the Holy Altar, the mighty spirit energy flew into the air and formed two words, ¡°Holy Spirit¡±. The people cheered! Excited and emotional! Wine Sage spoke out, ¡°Let it be for now, let the Holy Spirit be cheered for a while longer before we turn it into a mist.¡± nt Sage and Crazy Sage were delighted as well while sitting beside. ¡°It has been over a dozen years since the Holy Altar wasst unsealed and the Holy Altar has even condensed the words Holy Spirit as well.¡± ¡°Exactly, a Holy Spirit nurtured over a dozen years, only the legendary Holy Altar can do it.¡± ...... As everyone cheered, the words ¡®Holy Spirit¡¯ suddenly charged towards Bai Li Zi Xi! Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s heart was beating irregrly when the Holy Spirit words appeared, an unknown sense of danger made her unwilling to remain here any longer, but when she tried to turn and run, Ji Mo Ya grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Saintess, where are you going?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi said in fluster, ¡°I, I am not feeling well, I want to take a rest.¡± Ji Mo Ya curled his lips slightly, ¡°No hurry, Wine Sage is looking at us right now.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi smells something fishy, as though there was some sort of scheme, but it was already toote when she became aware of it. The ¡®Holy Spirit¡¯ words seem to detect something and enveloped Bai Li Zi Xi! Bai Li Zi Xi only felt a deadly sense of suffocation that made it hard for her to breathe. A ray of golden light pierced through her skin, it caused her to feel pain throughout her entire body... ¡°What is this? Young Master Ya, same me! What is happening?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi stretched out her hand while calling for help. When Ji Mo Ya heard her, he retreated several steps away to distance from her instead. In fact, some of the golden energy had also entered his body, but fortunately, he was still able to endure it. As the situation happened too suddenly, everyone was at a loss for a moment. There was silence from everyone above and below the tform. The Crazy Sage, Bai Li Feng, was the first to stand up. The smile on his face was frozen; just as he wanted to assist, nt Sage stopped him. ¡°Old Crazy, don¡¯t rush, continue watching.¡± Some of the Bai Li n elders were also unable to continue watching this and spoke out, ¡°Why are you doing this? Bullying our family¡¯s Zi Xi, how could this golden spirit harm people for no reason?¡± ...... Just as they were protesting, they saw the golden spirit slowing forcing out tendrils of ck energy from Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s body! Some of the King Spirit Masters who were more knowledgeable instantly stood up in shock. ¡°Devil Energy? So much Devil Energy!¡± ¡°Howe thisss has Devil Energy inside of her? I know, is it because she helped that kid from the Ji Mo n to absorb the Devil Energy, which is why it got inside her body?¡± ¡°No, the kid from the Ji Mo n is an Inner Devil, no ck energy would appear because of it. That ck energy is True Devil Energy and is contagious.¡± Chapter 941 Coming Soon in October Title: I Didnt Have the Intention to be the Final Boss. Synopsis: (Licensed Trantion + 20 chapter Mass Release) This is the story of Evil God Clyde who transmigrated to an Otherworld Continent. Together with a younger sister who fell from the sky, the mysterious Blood Race loli named "Lisfield", they embark on a journey as Clyde progressed from wanderer to feudal lord to monarch and ruler of a continent. Tags: Other-World Building Chapter 942 - Utter Stupidity Chapter 942 ¨C Utter Stupidity Wine Sage said, ¡°Rubbish, how could the Sages cultivate the Devil¡¯s Way? Since ancient times, there have been no Sages that ascended through developing the Devil¡¯s Way! No wonder, your talent is not considered high, yet your cultivation speed is so fast. Release your spirit treasure, did it be a Devil Spirit Treasure already?¡± Only at this time did both the audience above and below the tform managed to react. ¡°How rare, to think that it is a fake God Chosen! To think that a God Chosen can be fake as well, my knowledge has improved today.¡± ¡°This, is something big going to happen? To think that Devil Energy has appeared on Spirit Treasure Continent, as for that Devil Eye, it sounded so terrifying! Xin Nuo, why is your expression so pale?¡± ¡°I am afraid, I have been meeting Bai Li Zi Xi with Auntie for several days recently. I wonder if she has tainted us with Devil Energy as well...¡± ...... Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s high ss and magnanimous Saintess image were basically all gone, she has turned into a ck humanoid with her features wholly hidden. Wine Sage¡¯s gourd was frantically sucking the ck energy from her, but it was not as fast as the speed it was being released. Ji Mo Ya, dressed in white, was calmly and emotionlessly looking at her.Bai Li Zi Xi suddenly reacted and pointed her finger at Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Ji Mo Ya! So you have been acting all this time, you deliberately deceive me and you nned together with Wine Sage since the beginning, right?¡± ¡°You have hidden really deeply, if you had not released the ck energy to invade my body, I would not have discovered it as well. What is your purpose for trying to control me?¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly replied. ¡°You are lying, the ck energy I released was extremely thin, it should not be visible under the naked eye. No, even divine sense would not be able to notice it, how did you discover it? I deeply adored you and wanted to dual cultivate with you to be stronger, my Master says that she is waiting for me at the Upper ne.¡± A trace of disgust shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face, ¡°Foolish! The Devil¡¯s Way ispletely ipatible with Spirit Cultivators, getting you to cultivate Devil Energy is equivalent to leading you to death, utter stupidity.¡± She even wanted to dual cultivate with him! Just listening to that made him felt disgusted! Ji Mo Ya wanted to quickly end this and fly over to see Huan Qing Yan immediately. The Devil Energy within his body has been forced out by the Golden Spirit while the remnant Inner Devil inside him was under his control, he would undoubtedly recover within a short period. Ji Mo Ya was no longer bothered with Bai Li Zi Xi and he walked to the Wine Sage¡¯s side. The gourd continued to suck a while longer before Bai Li Zi Xi finally turned slightly whiter, as the Devil Energy within thetter was greatly depleted, her cultivation also fell greatly due to it. From Mystic Spirit Master to Late-Stage True Spirit Master, from Late-Stage True Spirit Master to Mid-Stage True Spirit Master and continuing... till she became a Spirit Master! When everyone saw how much her cultivation had decreased, countless sounds of astonishment and shock were heard.¡°What an eyeopener, all her cultivation is from Devil Energy!¡± ¡°The heavens, to think that she managed to obtain the title of Saintess through her deception before...¡± ¡°Look! Her appearance is also dropping! She looked ordinary and haggard. What a shock, to think that she was so seductive and beautiful before, so it was all due to the Devil Energy.¡± ...... Bai Li Zi Xi was not too agitated when she felt her cultivation dropping, but when she heard people saying that she had turned ugly, she touched her face in disbelief, to discover that it was true... A sharp shriek was heard, ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± She covered her face and no longer dare to look at anyone. ¡°We still need to find out clues about the Devil Eye from her, but there are too many people now, let us lock her up in prison first and interrogate her tomorrow. Lord Sages, what do you think about this arrangement?¡± nt Sage asked. Chapter 943 - Defending Chapter 943 ¨C Defending The Wing Sage nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± The expression of Crazy Sage was not good, ¡°Can we not. The Devil Energy within Zi Xi is nearly cleaned out, this child has likely been deceived by the Devil Eye and is also a victim. How can she be locked in prison? It is not good for a girl¡¯s body.¡± Wine Sage frowned, ¡°What are you trying to imply Crazy Sage?¡± Crazy Sage said, ¡°Zi Xi is a member of the Bai Li n, let the Bai Li n investigate this matter. This old man will first bring her back, we will speak after we discovered anything.¡± It was evident that this was an attempt to protect and defend one of their own! Wine Sage and Crazy Sage exchanged a nce, The Crazy Sage was famous for protecting his own people, looks like this matter would not end easily. If the three sages started arguing in front of so many people, it would naturally affect the unity of humanity and affect the overall progress of the race. However, if they allowed him to bring Bai Li Zi Xi away just like that, it would be hard to get her out in the future. nt Sage lightly coughed and reminded, ¡°Crazy Sage, the matter regarding the Devil Eye is very serious...¡± Bai Li Feng remained impassive, ¡°It is because this is a serious matter that this sage will personally deal and investigate it. This child is definitely misguided, she has not harmed anyone and nothing serious had happened, there is no reason to lock her up in prison.¡± ¡°She deliberately passed Devil Energy to Ya Brat, you call that not harming anyone?¡± Wine Sage said. ¡°How is that harming someone? It is just a youngdy being willful and wanted to be with her lover that she made the wrong decision. Isn¡¯t he fine? It is only understandable, who has not been young before?¡± Crazy Sage lightly nced at Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya did not speak.Firstly, the sages were discussing, juniors had no ce to disrupt them. Secondly, it would be useless even if he spoke anything, Crazy Sage¡¯s character of protecting his own was well known by many. From the looks of it, Bai Li Zi Xi will likely escape this disaster? ****After leaving through the gates of Holy City, one would be able to use Flying Magic Equipment. The rules of Holy City states that ordinary people could not use Flying Magic Equipments within the city, only the Half-Sages have the right. Bai Chen Feng called out his Flying Magic Equipment and pulled Huan Qing Yan onto it, flying the rest of the journey. After an hour, they were more than a hundred miles away from Holy City. Only then did Bai Chen Feng¡¯s nervous expression rxed slightly. Huan Qing Yan reluctantly looked at the direction of the Holy City in a daze, it was unknown what she was thinking about... However, Bai Chen Feng did not rx, a hundred miles was only a matter of a few breaths for King Spirit Masters. ¡°Little Yan, sit well, we will be flying slightly faster. It was not suitable to fly too quickly when we just left the Holy City as people might notice something. I will be increasing my speed now.¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s Flying Magic Equipment was disc-shaped with nothing to shield its riders from the wind sitting on it, which was very ufortable. Huan Qing Yan lightly acknowledged and slowly supported herself, ¡°I will be fine.¡± Bai Chen Feng went full speed, more than doubling their flying speed from before. After flying for nearly four hours, they were several thousand miles away from Holy City. They arrived in a small city, Sun City. ¡°Okay. Little Yan, let us rest here for now. We are now at the borders of the Purple Sky Empire, its Sun City is their city of cultivation. Ick the mental power currently, but we can hire a cultivator who owns a Flying Magic Equipment to bring us there.¡± Bai Chen Feng had exhausted his mental power due to the high-speed traveling and required rest to recuperate. Chapter 944 - Seeking Death! Chapter 944 ¨C Seeking Death! By hiring a cultivator to chauffeur them, Bai Chen Feng could rest during the journey and recover his mental power. ¡°We can hire cultivators?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huan Qing Ya felt things would be much easier then.She does not need to rely on Bai Chen Feng. ¡°Then let us part ways here. Thank you for taking me out of the Holy City, I do not wish to see you anymore, we should go on our own paths.¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s handsome face turned sullen, ¡°Little Yan, your current condition is not convenient, where are you going alone? Let me take care of you, okay?¡± Huan Qing Yan revealed a sad expression, ¡°Bai Chen Feng, can you let me be quiet alone? I really do not want to see anyone...¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s expression was sad, ¡°Okay, Little Yan, we will part ways here at Sun City. Cultivators for hire could be easily found in a specific market area.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. Goodbye.¡± Bai Chen Feng stood and watched her leave, ¡°Goodbye.¡± He would not give up just like that, if she were not willing to meet him, he would just follow her secretly and protect her without being discovered. Since his scent was on her anyway. That time when he bit her within the Blood Moon Hidden Realm, he had mixed his saliva into her blood. As long as she was within a hundred miles from him, he would be able to sense her location. Within the hundred miles, he just needs to hide his aura, and she should not be able to discover him. Following Bai Chen Feng¡¯s instructions, Huan Qing Yan soon found the location where cultivators acting as professional chauffeurs were at. She asked for the fastest cultivator avable, and after some haggling, a middle-aged cultivator was hired for a price of ten thousand spirit stones per day. Huan Qing Yan immediately started the journey and sat on the Feather Flying Magic Equipment of the middle-aged cultivator, and left Sun City. Bai Chen Feng tailed them. However, not long after he left Sun City, a group of masked cultivators suddenly blocked Bai Chen Feng¡¯s way. ¡°Brother, if you know what¡¯s good for you, pay one million spirit stones as toll fees, and we will let you off immediately!¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s gaze darkened as he coldly swept his gaze through these people. ¡°Dare to block this master¡¯s way, you are seeking death!¡± These people were only True Spirit Masters and were not Bai Chen Feng¡¯s opponent, they were soon beaten to a pulp by thetter. Painful cries resounded beneath the sky... After Bai Chen Feng has beaten the group, he activated his conscious and sense the direction when his face turned pale! Huan Qing Yan went missing! He has lost track of Huan Qing Yan! At Huan Qing Yan¡¯s side, the Feather Flying Magic Equipment that Huan Qing Yan hired was much faster than Bai Chen Feng¡¯s flying speed, the ten thousand spirit stones spent was worth it. She got further and further away from the Holy City. She did not have a goal in mind, all she wanted to do was to get as far from the Holy City as possible. When suddenly, Huan Qing Yan felt sleepy. She did not know if it was due to fatigue from traveling or what? She lifted her head and saw that the middle-aged man was disying a strange smile while looking at her. ¡°Sleep Lady Huan, we will have arrived when you wake up...¡± ¡°Who are you? What are you nning to do?¡± Huan Qing Yan sensed that something was wrong and wanted to leap off the vehicle. As the middle-aged cultivator¡¯s cultivation was weaker than Huan Qing Yan, she had not put up her guard. The middle-aged cultivator did not stop her because a fine of strings has been deployed underneath the Flying Magic Equipment, she would only be caught by the even if she leaps off. Moreover, Huan Qing Yan did not have a Flying Magic Equipment at this moment as well, the Phoenix Feather Bell has been left in Holy City. Chapter 945 - Sleep, You Are Tired Chapter 945 ¨C Sleep, You Are Tired The intent of sleep got heavier... ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lady Huan, I do not hold any ill intentions. I will not hurt you, sleep, you are tired...¡± With each word the middle-aged cultivator said, the stronger was the intent to sleep. Huan Qing Yan wanted to escape into her dimension, but she was somehow unable to enter it as her eyelids became heavier and then, she fell asleep. ***Holy City. Bai Li Zi Xi was currently hiding a smug, she did not expect that Bai Li n¡¯s Lord Sage wille out and defend her when they only met once when she was young. She initially thought that she would be exposed and fall today. But from the looks of it, she would be saved. Wine Sage, nt Sage, and Crazy Sage were at a standstill, for the sake of the overall morale, nt Sage hinted Wine Sage to take a step back. Sending a divine sense message to Wine Sage, ¡°Let it be, you should know what that crazy guy¡¯s character is like, he will ignore his image to protect his people. We can only let him return and think of what to doter.¡± Wine Sage was livid, ¡°This old man and Brat Ya have nned for a long time for today to happen, yet it is spoilt by that old crazy. Had I known it earlier, I would not have gotten him toe an activate the Holy Altar, to be so unreasonable...¡± Crazy Sage approached Bai Li Zi Xi and supported thetter up. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was nd,cking emotions, but the act of his right hand unconsciously tapping his left had betrayed his unhappy mood. Only the observers who were watching them did not know the truth and were still in discussion. At that moment, someone used a spirit energy infused voice from within the crowd and shouted! ¡°Please wait, Crazy Sage!¡± The voice was loud enough to cover all the other sounds of discussion that were ongoing and attracted the gazes of people from both above and below the tform. From amongst the masses, a tall slender young man with hawkish eyes and the bearing of being a member of a Great n, calmly walked out. Nan Gong Bei Cheng! The people parted a path for him to walk. This guy dared to stop a Half-Sage, his identity aside, his act was simply too daring. If the Half-Sage got angry and assumed they were of the same group as him, the angry Half-Sage might get hurt for no reason. That was how Nan Gong Bei Cheng was able to walk unobstructed towards the tform. He first gave a formal bow to the Wine Sage, ¡°Bei Cheng camete, I wish Lord Wine Sage a prosperous life and to achieve greater heights in cultivation...¡± ¡°Notte, notte. This old man made the notificationst minute.¡± Wine Sage looked at Nan Gong Bei Cheng with a sparkle in his eyes. The Nan Gong n did not have a teleport formation, being able to arrive here for the event was not easy. The Wine Sage had no intention to me him, on the contrary, he genuinely liked people with bearing like Nan Gong Bei Cheng. When Nan Gong Bei Cheng called out to the Crazy Sage, thetter had already released Bai Li Zi Xi and was waiting for the brat to speak. Although Crazy Sage did not know who this young man was, he could still recognize the symbol of the Nan Gong n. Most importantly, he was able to see that this brat had awakened his n¡¯s bloodline as well as the halo emitted from his body. This was a sign that he was a God Chosen! If he was a God Chosen, there was no reason for him to not heard of him as he was not entirely cut off from the outside when he entered closed-door cultivation. Members of his n would use a unique technique to report thetest news happening within Spirit Treasure Continent. Yet Crazy Sage has not heard of this brat before, this meant that thetter only became a God Chosen recently, a new rising star. That was why he thinks that it was worth listening to what this brat has to say. ¡°Brat from the Nan Gong n, why did you ask this old man to stop?¡± Crazy Sage said unhappily. After Nan Gong Bei Cheng greeted Wine Sage, he slowly turned to Crazy Sage and bowed as well. ¡°This junior is called Nan Gong Bei Cheng, it is my honor to be able to meet Crazy Sage. Bei Cheng had heard of the heroic deeds of Crazy Sage since I was young. Crazy Sage has a straightforward and daring character and was known to care for the younger generations, this made junior even more respectful...¡± Chapter 946 –Golden Fire Sight

Chapter 946 ¨CGolden Fire Sight

After a series of bootlicking, the Crazy Sage felt reallyfortable and started to look at Nan Gong Bei Chen in a different light. ¡°Brat, so you stopped this Sage just to bootlick me?¡± Everyone startedughing. Then they saw that Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious as a slit appeared at the center of his forehead, revealing another eye. The eye had a vertical iris and was not as lively as normal eyes, one can even say that it was not life-like. Nothing else could be seen from it, yet it gave people a sense of danger and dominance. Everyone was startled. ¡°F***, what is that? An eye on the forehead?¡± ¡°What a hillbilly, that is the Nan Gong n¡¯s bloodline, the Third Eye, understand?¡± ¡°What use does it have?¡± ¡°Have you heard of the ancient legend, Golden Fire Sight? All forms of spells and disguises would not be able to escape the magical Third Eye, it could even see the bloodline connection up to your eight generations away from you. Rumor also says that it has a mysterious attacking ability, I am not certain about those details.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°Of course? How else would they be one of the Eight Great ns?¡± ...... The people under the tform were in heated discussions. The Half-Sages and King Spirit Masters on stage looked at Nan Gong Bei Chen with gratification; from their perspective, humanity has one more hope, this was a good matter. The higher a person¡¯s realm, the greater was their perspective of things. As for the youngsters on the tform, their emotions were mostly envy, jealousy, and hatred. Crazy Sage Bai Li Feng was at a loss when he saw Nan Gong Bei Chen opening his Third Eye. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen smiled, ¡°Lord Sage, this young one was fortunate enough to awaken my ancestral bloodline and activate my Third Eye. I learned my n¡¯s Blood Observation Technique and could not help but to stop Lord Sage from being deceived by that witch. That is why I called out and stopped Lord Sage...¡± His words shocked Bai Li Feng and the members of the Bai Li n. Being deceived by that witch? Was he referring to Bai Li Zi Xi? The Nan Gong n¡¯s Blood Observation Technique is very famous; literally, everyone knows about it... Can it be? Bai Li Zi Xi sensed that something was not right, ¡°Nan Gong Bei Chen, what nonsense are you spouting about? I, Bai Li Zi Xi, is also a victim...¡± She especially emphasized her n name. And looked at Bai Li Feng for help. Bai Li Feng might be very protective over his own, but he was not foolish; his expression turned solemn, ¡°Nan Gong Brat, what are you implying?¡± Instead of replying, Nan Gong Bei Chen looked at Bai Li Zi Xi. His Third Eye suddenly shot a strange light towards Bai Li Zi Xi, everything happened extremely quickly. ¡°Lord Sage, from this junior¡¯s observation, this girl does not possess the bloodline of your Bai Li n!¡± His words were decisive and firm! Everyone was shocked. The Patriarch Bai Li Ren was the first to stand up, his face was filled with shock as he said, ¡°How can that be? There was a sign when Little Xi was born, we located her by following that sign...¡± Behind him, a heroic young girl stood up, ¡°Grandfather, how could it not be possible? I have long sensed that something was wrong about her, my father went to pick her up but died in the end! My father is not a person meant to undergo a Heaven Tribtion, yet he was killed by it, it must be that witch¡¯s doing...¡± Bai Li Xi Xi was slightly flustered, ¡°Bai Li Jia Bao, I will not hold it against you for targeting me during regr times, but at this crucial moment, you cannot speak without cause! I was only a baby at that time, what has it got to do with me?¡± Chapter 947 – Demonstration

Chapter 947 ¨C Demonstration

¡°Even if it is not rted to you, it is still rted to that Devil Eye Master of yours! Amongst so many God Chosen, you are the only one who learned techniques of several sages. Who knows, this might be something that your master nted inside you since young and not because he crossed realms to appear in front of you. Humph, since young, you have been strange and bewitched many male members of our Bai Li n...¡± Bai Li Jia Bao¡¯s words seemed to remind many people about something. As they were thinking about it, her words seemed to be highly possible. Over recent years, none of them have heard a master of a God Chosen appearing before them. Not even Young Master Ya¡¯s master! When Young Master Ya was facing against the Heaven Tribtion and on the verge of dying, his master did not appear in order to assist him. Yet Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s master often appears, this was indeed strange. Book Sage was the strongest amongst the ascended sages, the disciple he selected was also the strongest junior in Spirit Treasure Continent as well. Bai Li Feng pulled them back to the topic, with a low voice, ¡°Nan Gong Brat, can you demonstrate the Blood Observation Technique and let everyone have a look?¡± Not epting anything until everything gets thoroughly verified. Bai Li Jia Bao mumbled, ¡°Lord Sage, why are you still not believing it. I have long sensed that Bai Li Zi Xi is a fake. Moreover, Young Master Nan Gong¡¯s Third Eye only awoken recently, it might not have reached the level to demonstrate to everyone.¡± The Blood Observation Technique can be split into various ranks, Low, Mid, High, Peak. Low-Rank Blood Observation could only allow one to have a rough gauge, only at Mid-Rank could one see clearly, but they still could not demonstrate. Only after reaching High-Rank and above could the user be able to show it to the rest to see. Nan Gong Bei Chen revealed a confident smirk, ¡°No matter, I can demonstrate it. May I have a drop of Lady Bai Li¡¯s blood?¡± Bai Li Jiao Bao blinked before replying, ¡°Sure!¡± She bit her finger and passed a drop of her blood to Nan Gong Bei Chen. Nan Gong Bei Chen asked for a drop of blood from Bai Li Feng and Bai Li Ren as well. Next, Nan Gong Bei Chen looked at Bai Li Zi Xi. Before he could say anything, Bai Li Zi Xi retreated a few steps back, ¡°No! I am a member of the Bai Li n, my father is a member of the Bai Li n and I am of noble status. Nan Gong Bei Chen, are you trying to help that bitch Huan Qing Yan, is that why you are targeting me... don¡¯t you dare!¡± Bai Li Jia Bao charged over by using that moment when Bai Li Zi Xi was agitated and distracted. She used something to prick the Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s arm. And passed the drop of blood collected to Nan Gong Bei Chen. As Bai Li Zi Xi was only a Spirit Master now, even if she had been on full alert, she will still be unable to avoid Bai Li Jia Bao¡¯s ambush. Bai Li Zi Xi was on the verge of a breakdown, she pointed at Bai Li Jia Bao while trembling in anger, ¡°You! How dare you ... !¡± Bai Li Jia Bao ignored her. Amongst the youths of the Bai Li n was a young man viewing at everything that was happening without any expression. It was though he was just watching a show. After receiving Bai Li Jia Bao¡¯s treatment, Bai Li Zi Xi looked at that young man with a grievance, ¡°Brother Ye Jun...¡± The young man was Bai Li Yu Jun who had his love root pulled out. Bai Li Ye Jun treated Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s request for aid as though he had not seen it and turned his head away. When Bai Li Ren saw the scene, he released a sigh of relief, it looked like the secret technique was sessful. He looked at Nan Gong Bei Chen who has the blood of four people with him. Everyone was staring fixedly at Nan Gong Bei Chen, all of them wanted to know how the Nan Gong n¡¯s Blood Observation Technique will be demonstrated. Chapter 948 – Give Those Years To A Pig

Chapter 948 ¨C Give Those Years To A Pig

This was something that only happens once in a century, it was an excellent opportunity to gain experience. Nan Gong Bei Cheng lifted two fingers, the fingers started shaking quickly as he chanted at the simultaneously. The speed of his fingers shaking became faster and faster; in the end, he pointed two fingers at his Third Eye and did a light shing motion. The Third Eye released a light that slowly scanned through the four drops of blood. At that instant, a strange thing happened! The four drops of ordinary-looking blood looked as though their hidden potential was activated and started to release light! Within these lights, three of the blood drops were nearly simr in color, red with some earthen yellow light spots within. While the other drop was red with grey within, the difference was very distinct. At this moment, everyone clearly understood that the red with grey blood belonged to Bai Li Zi Xi. While the other three with earthen yellow light spots belonged to Crazy Sage, Bai Li Ren, and Bai Li Jia Bao. The next instant, the three drops started moving towards each other and slowly melded together upon contact, their light spots bing evenrger and brighter. When the grey one came in contact with the others, it only passed through it without any reaction. ¡°How mysterious! From the look of it, Bai Li Zi Xi is indeed not a member of the Bai Li n!¡± ¡°Where did the Bai Li n brought back a witch from? How scary...¡± ...... The members of the Bai Li n were all shocked. Bai Li Ren¡¯s expression turned ugly as he asked, ¡°Nan Gong Brat, can you exin this?¡± ¡°Of course I can.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng continued, ¡°As everyone should know, each n¡¯s bloodline possessed some unique traits. The Bai Li n¡¯s blood contained an earthen yellow color, this meant that your bloodline talent is rted to defense. The more yellow light spots it has, the higher the chances of that person awakening your bloodline¡¯s talent. Regarding this topic, if any n is interested, we can discuss more in detail in the future.¡± This topic was indeed worth knowing in detail, Bai Li Ren immediately decided. Not only the Bai Li n, but the members from other ns also wanted to discuss in detail! That included the Half-Sages as well. Nan Gong Bei Cheng enjoyed the gazes of everyone before he politely smiled, ¡°Let us return to the original topic. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s blood is grey. The color within the blood reflects the talent contained within it, grey meant that the blood is ordinary. However, there is also a distinction between grey colors as well. A detailed Blood Observation Technique will be able to differentiate the difference between each n... That was why I am very sure that Bai Li Zi Xi had utterly no rtions to the Bai Li n!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was shocked at that announcement. ¡°Why did it be like this? Why? I am a member of the Bai Li n, you people are the ones that came and told me that my status is noble... I did not know anything as well! Lord Sage, I really did not know anything!¡± Bai Li Feng had already moved away from Bai Li Zi Xi and returned to the seat beside Wine Sage. ¡°Regarding the Devil Energy, it looks like a huge conspiracy is involved and it requires detailed investigation. The Bai Li n is a member of the Eight Great ns and should naturally cooperate to the best of our abilities. It is better for the Holy Court to take charge of this matter, this old man did not consider things thoroughly earlier on. Ahem!¡± The corners of Wine Sage¡¯s mouth twitched. If it is someone from your n, you will protect them like your life is hanging on it. When it is not someone from your n, you still can cleanly separate yourself. This darn character of yours did not change even after a millennium, did you give those years to a pig? Chapter 949 – Persisting In Evil Brings About Self-Destruction

Chapter 949 ¨C Persisting In Evil Brings About Self-Destruction

Fortunately, that Nan Gong Bei Cheng Brat had appeared at the right time. Seeing that her plea for help was not effective, Bai Li Zi Xi shifted her gaze to Ji Mo Ya, who was next to her moments ago. ¡°Young Master Ya, save me. Young Master Ya, I truly adore you and wish to marry you. That was why I used this method to be close to you. Our spirit treasures are the mostpatible on Spirit Treasure Continent, my Luan Spirit Treasure is most suitable for you...¡± Ji Mo Ya only emotionless returned her the words, ¡°Persisting in evil brings about self-destruction.¡± Bai Li Jia Bao added, ¡°Correct, Young Master Ya spoke well. You deserve to die for your crimes, if you want to have afortable death, you better confess everything. About the bad things you have done, and about that Devil Eye Master of yours and where he is hiding...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was unresigned and angrily said, ¡°Young Master Ya, I am only a victim of Devil Energy. Even if I am not a member of the Bai Li n, I still have the Luan Spirit Treasure that¡¯s the mostpatible with you... you rather take a bitch who had been raped by Demon Men instead of me?¡± Herst sentence was sealed by Ji Mo Ya, preventing outsiders from hearing it. Bai Li Zi Xi discovered that her voice was muted and was slightly scared, but she felt even more terrified when she sensed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s killing intent that was directed towards her... It felt like the ocean and mountains were crashing down on her, causing her soul to be on the verge of shattering apart! With a scream, she fainted. After Bai Li Zi Xi fainted, the ¡®Golden Spirit¡¯ that was within her body also flew out as it haspletely erased the Devil Energy within her. The Golden Spirit roamed about for a while longer before going back into the Holy Altar. Soon after,rge amounts of pure golden spirit energy gushed out. Turning the air within several miles from the public square golden... Everyone cheered as they were waiting for this once-in-a-decade moment which was especially useful for low-rank cultivators. Everyone started to sit down and cultivate. Except for the King Spirit Masters and Half-Sages, no one could be bothered with gossiping about whatever Saintess or Witch as they quickly immerse themselves in cultivation. Ji Mo Ya looked at the unconscious Bai Li Zi Xi, with a sharp intent to kill, within his eyes. However, for the bigger picture, it was not the time to kill her. He will let her live and avenge Little Yan in the future. Looking at the thick golden spirit energy in his surroundings, Ji Mo Ya thought to get Huan Qing Yan toe over to absorb as well. This was, after all, a rare opportunity. Plus he no longer needed to continue acting, it was also time to exin what happened to thatss. Therefore, he headed towards the Holy Mountain where Huan Qing Yan was staying. *** By the time Huan Qing Yan woke up, she did not know where she was at. This was a squarish cabin with more than thirty square meters of space. It was rustic and traditional looking, at the center stood a small table with some pastries and fruits. Huan Qing Yan wasying on a soft bed, the thick clothes she wore for disguise have been changed out intofortable cotton white garments. Who changed her clothes? She sat up in shock! She remembered the moment just before she became unconscious, that middle-aged cultivator¡¯s face and voice, ¡°Sleep, sleep, you are tired...¡± Is it that middle-aged cultivator? But why? She quickly climbed up, there was no one in the cabin, the middle-aged cultivator who knows hypnotism was not here. She checked her body and found that everything was fine except for her change of clothes. Chapter 950 – Madam?

Chapter 950 ¨C Madam?

Who was the one who nned her abduction? Bai Chen Feng? It was Bai Chen Feng who guided her to Sun City! Did Bai Chen Feng n this low method because he was worried she would not travel with him? Huan Qing Yan came off the bed, she wanted to head out and settle scores with Bai Chen Feng! Just as she sat up, two young maids in emerald green dresses entered; one was carrying a basin of water while the other was carrying a towel and other tools for cleaning up. They bowed towards Huan Qing Yan the moment they entered; without speaking, and after cing the water basin in front of Huan Qing Yan, they indicated that they want to help her with cleaning. Huan Qing Yan was filled with questions and barked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you trick me here? Where am I locked up at?¡± The two maids exchanged a nce and shook their heads at the same time. One of the maids gestured and her mouth was releasing weird noises. She was mute! Huan Qing Yan pulled the other maid, ¡°Tell me, is it Bai Chen Feng? He thinks he can escape just by sending mutes?¡± The other maid emotionlessly pointed at her throat and while the other maid still attempted to speak to express that she was mute, this one did not even bother to do so. She pointed at the water basin and pointed at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face... they were only here to serve Huan Qing Yan and did not know anything else. Huan Qing Yan was feeling frustrated, what was Bai Chen Feng nning? ¡°Not washing! Quickly get Bai Chen Feng toe and meet me! What is he nning to do!¡± Huan Qing Yan angrily swept the basin of water onto the ground, her body and clothes were wet due to it. The two maids quickly took out clean new clothes from a wardrobe in the corner and indicated anxiously for Huan Qing Yan to change into it. Huan Qing Yan ignored them and used the moment when they were not taking any notice to run out of the door. When she saw what was outside, her heart instantly chilled. This was not an ordinary cabin, outside of it was a hard and cold stone cave, it looked like a natural cavern from the presence of uneven surfaces; the stone walls were also damp due to the humidity as well. A room was deep within the mountain belly! Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt that she might have thought things wrongly, Bai Chen Feng would not have picked such a rough environment even if he wanted to restrict her... She must escape from here! The two mute maids have already reached Huan Qing Yan, who was holding her stomach as she ran towards the path connecting the cave... She finally reached the end and made a turn when she suddenly saw two aunties. ¡°Lady Huan, I suggest that you don¡¯t waste the effort. This natural maze cavern has been selected by our Madam after a long search. It was specially prepared for you.¡± The aunties wore an unnatural smile on their faces. Madam? Huan Qing Yan took a closer look and discover that the two aunties were the ones that Madam Ru sent to serve her from before, but she rejected them in the end. ¡°It¡¯s you guys! I recognize the two of you!¡± The aunties did not mind her discovery, their smiles turned even stranger as the fatter one said, ¡°You can call me Fat Auntie, you can call the one beside me as Auntie Ma. Us old ones are here to help thedy with delivering the child. Lady should obediently deliver the child. After the child is born, we will let you go. Madam only wants the child.¡± Chapter 951 – Moment Of Death

Chapter 951 ¨C Moment Of Death

Huan Qing Yan calmed down, there was no point in being frustrated, especially when Madam Ru had found this opening and caught her. ¡°Even if Madam wanted to stop me from giving birth, the child would still be born, but why Madam Run want me to give birth here?¡± A glint shed through the tiny eyes of Fat Auntie, ¡°Our Madam naturally wanted to protect Lady Huan. The rumors outside were saying that Lady Huan¡¯s child is a bastard, what happens if someone treated you with ill intent and prevented the child from being born?¡± Auntie Ma added, ¡°That¡¯s right, our Madam only has kind intentions. She had asked Lady Huan to the Ji Mo Estate, but you are not willing. That was why our Madam decided to do this.¡± Huan Qing Yan cursed in her mind, what sweet words. If it were true, why did they not bring her to the Ji Mo n instead of sneakily hiding her here? They must be nning something unspeakable. However, the current situation was not to her advantage, it was not suitable to fall out with them. Act silly for now and get acquainted with her environment first. Madam Ru wants the child, so before the child is safely born, Madam Ru would not do anything to her. ¡°I see, I appreciate Madam¡¯s kind intentions. Okay, I happen to not want to remain in Holy City as well, this seems like a quiet ce to nurture the baby and for childbirth.¡± The two aunties exchanged a look, they had nned to use forceful methods had Huan Qing Yan not ept but it was looking like there was no need for that. Madam Ru had instructed that a woman must be calm during childbirth and best to avoid rough methods whenever possible. Or else the baby might be lost and they have to offer their heads in return. ¡°Seeing that Lady is so understanding, we shall not say anything more. This ce is humid, the Lady should return inside the room to rest. Also, feel free to order the mute maids for anything that Lady wants to eat. We did not dare to guarantee that we have everything, but we will try our best to satisfy Little Master¡¯s needs.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not object as she turned and walked back into the room, along the way she said. ¡°I am curious, what is that rtionship of that middle-aged cultivator with Madam? How did Madam know that I ran to Sun City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy, that man is a member of the Mu Rong n, they naturally have a method for easymunication... ahem, Lady should not be asking unnecessary questions.¡± Looks like they have disclosed some sort of secret. Right, they were both from the Mu Rong n, not members of the Ji Mo n. They only listened to Madam Ru and had no rtions to the people of the Ji Mo n. Han Qing Yan was forced back into the room, she did guess that these two might be from the Mu Rong n. The cultivation of these two aunties was not low and it was still unknown to her if there were anyone else standing guard within thisplex natural maze within the mountain belly. Huan Qing Yan has to gather her energy and spirits, she does not believe that Madam Ru would let her go. Madam Ru only wanted her child, the moment of her child¡¯s birth will also likely be the moment she dies, she must not die here without anyone knowing. *** Roc Emperor Territory. ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ had gathered the bird n and was listening to their reports. He had left Roc Emperor Territory for a period and had only recently returned. When the bird demons heard of his return, they quickly came to report. Chapter 952 – Absolutely Correct! Emperor!

Chapter 952 ¨C Absolutely Correct! Emperor!

¡°Emperor, we have sessfully recovered thends we lost, the demons in our Thousand Songs Forest have also submitted to us...¡± a King Rank Condor said. Although the Roc Emperor was not within their territory, it was still possible to regain thends they have lost as long as he was not missing. Just his name was enough to get things done without the need for him to act personally. ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ nodded, ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Emperor, the Tigers, and Wolves are willing to form an alliance with the Birds, the Tiger Emperor and Wolf Emperor have sent several invitations to invite you to a banquet for a gathering! Another King Rank Crane gracefully said. King Rank Demons could turn into human form, but when they were in their own territory, most demons would prefer to adopt a primitive way of living as it was morefortable that way. In the entire forest square, the Roc Emperor was the only one in human form. ¡°This Emperor is not free. This Emperor still has something important to do...¡± Roc Emperor slowly rejected. When they heard that it was something important, the birds all became nervous; is their emperor going to y missing for another decade or more years again? No no no... ¡°Emperor, please do not go missing for too long. The Lion Emperor is getting ambitious in recent years and has been expanding his territory. He ns to unite all Ten Demon Emperors under his rule, so far, the Foxes and Snakes have all submitted. He even announced that if any demons dare to resist submission, he will exterminate them. This is also why the Tiger Emperor and Wolf Emperor wanted to establish an alliance, it is to deal with Lion Emperor and his n...¡± a small sparrow said worryingly. ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ frowned, ¡°That Lion with brawns and no brain wants to unite the demons? Who gave him the courage?¡± ¡°Absolutely correct! Emperor! No one canpete with us in terms of information, the other races might not know the reason, but we have already found out about his schemes!¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s figure suddenly surfaced in ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯s¡¯ mind. He replied, ¡°That dumb lion is dreaming. No need to fear, he will not be able to reach our Thousand Songs Forest! This emperor needs to enter closed-door training, I might need two to five years before I wille out. Remember, do not make enemies with the humans and try not to fight with the demon ns around ournds as much as you can; wait for this Emperor toe out of training.¡± The birds... heaved a sigh of relief. Two to five years was not much, they were just worried that he was going to go missing for over a decade again. If they manage their information well, the other demon ns might not even notice that the Roc Emperor has entered closed-door training for three to five years. Moreover, there was a specific period provided this time, it was much better than having no news when the Roc Emperor had gone missing. ¡°Understand! Emperor!¡± ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ added, ¡°Right, did you manage to acquire the list of materials I gave all of you?¡± ¡°Emperor, except for certain rare ones, the rest have all been gathered.¡± ¡°All of you have done well.¡± ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ praised, ¡°This is a manual containing the essence of the Roc n¡¯s cultivation methods, take it and spread it to everyone. Everyone is dismissed, wait for this Emperor to exit my training.¡± The birds said in unison, ¡°Yes! Thank you, almighty Emperor!¡± All the birds left, leaving behind only a white messenger pigeon who was softly giving her report. ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ replied, ¡°Little Yan is pregnant? Looks like marriage is not far from now! The young girl I guarded for so many years is to be married, it is making this Emperor feel as though I am watching my daughter growing up. Madam me, I am d I did not disappoint your request... Chapter 953 – This Subordinate Deserves To Die

Chapter 953 ¨C This Subordinate Deserves To Die

After the demons left, ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ went to the Phoenix Nest, the holy ground of the Thousand Songs Forest. Stepping on theyers of feathers floating in the sky, ¡®Huan Jiu Li¡¯ looked hopeful and with expectations as he started the summoning ritual... *** Ji Mo Ya arrived at the estate where Huan Qing Yan was and has beenmunicating with the door formation spell for a long time. The door formation was stubborn and did not open no matter what he said; finally, it was Little Feather He Lian Yuan who came to open the door. ¡°Young Master, this subordinate deserves to die!¡± He Lian Yuan kneeled down immediately after opening the door. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s instincts were telling him that something was not right, did Little Yan met with a mishap? Is it the baby, or something else? He strode into the estate, wanting to see Huan Qing Yan immediately. He Lian Yuan behind him quickly said, ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress went missing.¡± Ji Mo Ya paused. As he was walking too quickly but had stopped too abruptly, his body sway and hit the wall beside, looking as though he had lost self-control. ¡°What happened?¡± he said with a deep voice while his heart beats madly. Little Feather summarized what happened, about how Huan Qing Yan wanted to attend the banquet of the Half-Sage and how he rejected it... Ji Mo Ya had sent out his divine sense in search while listening to him. After He Lian Yuan finished speaking, Ji Mo Ya had also located the Phoenix Feather Bell: The Great Square outside the entrance of the Holy Court, amongst the densely packed people. Ji Mo Ya immediately returned to the Holy Court¡¯s Great Square. Most of the cultivators were sitting on the floor and absorbing the golden spirit energy to train, but there was also a portion of ordinary people observing. Although the Holy City mostly consisted of cultivators, there were still ordinary humans living among them. Most of them were merchants or shop owners, while those ordinary people who wanted to visit the Holy Land of Humanity could enter the Holy City as well. The Phoenix Feather Bell was amongst a group of ordinary people; the golden spirit energy was mostly absorbed by the time Ji Mo Ya arrived, the crowd was talking excitedly with each other. Ji Mo Ya pinpointed the location of the Phoenix Feather Bell. Amongst the crowd was a swollen woman wearing a hat, that woman, she was pregnant, yet she still squeezes through the group. Ji Mo Ya got angry! If the child meets with an ident, she would be crying again... However, the closer Ji Mo Ya approached, the more alert he was. That woman! It is not Huan Qing Yan! Ji Mo Ya walked unobstructed because everyone opened a path when they saw Ji Mo Ya walking through. Ji Mo Ya stood in front of the woman with the Phoenix Feather Bell, pulled her and removed her hat, it was a middle-aged yellow face auntie. And that tummy was not because she was pregnant, but due to obesity... The fat auntie was first angry but soon changed her attitude, ¡°Who pulled me! Ah! Young Master Ya! Oh the heavens, am I hallucinating? Young Master Ya descended from the sky and appeared in front of me, the fortune reading I saw when I left home is true...¡± As she spoke, spit flew everywhere, while a bad stench came from her mouth. Ji Mo Ya avoided it and took the palm-sized Phoenix Feather Bell from her waist. ¡°Speak, where did you get this?¡± his voice was clear and cold. The fat auntie was still immersed in the bliss of meeting Young Master Ya, ¡°Ah, what is this? I do not know as well, this is not mine! Did it get onto me while they were squeezing through the crowd? If Young Master Ya like it, you can have it. Ah, I feel so bashful.¡± Chapter 954 – Ran Away Again

Chapter 954 ¨C Ran Away Again

Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face sank and he walked away; looks like Little Yan ced the bell on her when she was not noticing. Little Yan has likely yed at running away again. Thatss was truly audacious! Didn¡¯t she say that she would never run away? Yet she ran away again. Ji Mo Ya walked out of the crowd and went to a ce with few people, ¡°Mo Si!¡± A person silently appeared behind him, ¡°Here, Young Master!¡± ¡°Little Yan has not Magic Flying Equipment and should not be able to have gone far in her current condition. Bring the Feather Guards to search the area near the Holy City as well as within the city. Make sure to check the entry and leaving records at the city gate as well...¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Mo Si was also very anxious, Young Mistress running away this time seems to be much more severe than before. Ji Mo Ya went back to the estate were Little Yan stayed at to look for hints, what was thess ying again! He went to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s bed and saw several cards with pictures of small animals on it, there were bear, rabbit, pig, chicken... ¡°What is this?¡± he asked He Lian Yuan. He Lian Yuan was currently trembling in fear and wished to make amends by looking for Young Mistress as well. However, the Young Master did not give him the mission; it was likely because he has disappointed Young Master. With great fear in his heart, he replied, ¡°Young Mistress used that to do something called prenatal education, she says that the baby might not be born yet, but it can already learn, these were all drawn by Young Mistress personally...¡± ¡°How did she teach?¡± Ji Mo Ya was confused, he has never heard of such a ridiculous thing before. ¡°Young Mistress would hold the rabbit card and sing a rabbit song or she would hold a cat or dog card to make sounds created by them, I am unable to rte the songs she used, they were all unheard of...¡± Ji Mo Ya picked up a card and flipped it, words covered the other side. ...... I saw Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi getting very intimate today. Although it is to expel the devil energy, it was still ufortable to watch, I convinced myself not to be petty... Ji Mo Ya threw that card away and took up the rest, all of them have words written on their backs! ...... I am feeling worse and worse, why do I feel like this? Bai Li Zi Xi is really hateful, she must be scheming something... ...... Madam Ru said that Ji Mo Ya had found out that Bai Li Zi Xi was the mastermind, but he did not take action. Is it because Bai Li Zi Xi can help him? Did I overestimate a man¡¯s love? I do not believe it... ...... Howughable, Ji Mo Ya told me to believe in him, yet he did not believed me first. He did not think that the child is his, because of the child, he epted Bai Li Zi Xi. ...... That¡¯s right, I do not have any talents or any background, I am not suited to stay beside him... ...... Over a month has passed, he did note and see me. Even when I fainted, he also did note and see me, what am I hoping for... ...... Ji Mo Ya, I told you before, no one can push me away from your side, unless you did not want me. Now, you no longer want me, I can only leave, goodbye... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face turned colder and colder as he read. Looks like thess had greatly misunderstood him! He had assumed that Little Yan was just throwing a tantrum and would not go too far away, she might even be hiding somewhere within the Holy City and would appear after being angry for a couple of days. He had never believed that Little Yan would leave him. Only when he saw what was written behind the cards, did he discovered how great the misunderstanding had be. Chapter 955 – Suspicious Characters

Chapter 955 ¨C Suspicious Characters

Ji Mo Ya could no longer remain still when Mo Si sent a spirit crane. ¡°Young Master, we have searched through more than half of Holy City and did not discover anything for the moment. However, the projection stone on the city gate recorded two suspicious characters. They exited Holy City four hours ago...¡± Ji Mo Ya immediately rushed to the city gate. *** The Holy Altar outside the Holy Court was now closed. With the banquet activitiesing to an end, most of the people gathered had dispersed. Bai Li Zi Xi was also brought away by the Half-Sages and locked up in prison for interrogation. The ordinary audiences have also gone about to do their own things. Some King Spirit Masters were looking passively over the area, some people have started to rank up after absorbing the golden spirit energy and should not be disturbed. On top of that, there were still people on top of the tform; mostly members of the Eight Great ns. They were surrounding Nan Gong Bei Cheng. ¡°Nan Gong Kid,ee, help us take a look at our Shang Qiu n¡¯s bloodline...¡± ¡°Brother Nan Gong, we are fellow students of the Surging Wave Academia, can you help me take a look...¡± ¡°Bei Cheng, our Mu Rong n has agreed to your marriage proposal, our families will have a marriage union. Come, take a look at our Mu Rong n¡¯s bloodline first.¡± ...... After Nan Gong Bei Cheng proved that Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s bloodline was fake, everyone became curious. If they could discover the descendants with the highest possibility of awakening their ancestral bloodline and focus on nurturing them, they could save a lot of time and better allocate the n¡¯s resources. Nan Gong Bei Cheng sped his fists towards everyone politely, ¡°Everyone, each time I use the Blood Observation Technique great amounts of mental power would be consumed. I am unable to do it a second time today, if you are interested, we can arrange a date.¡± While most of the people were excited and happy, the members of the Bai Li n were depressed. Especially Bai Li Ren, still finding it hard to believe what had happened and was mumbling, ¡°Zi Xi is not a member of the Bai Li n, then where is the real Destined Girl of our n? We have recognized a wrong person for over ten years, we have failed Chef Sage!¡± Moreover, he had sacrificed an exceptionally talented son for Bai Li Zi Xi. He had all along felt that it was worthed it; for the Chef Sage, for the Bai Li n! However, from the looks of it now, everything was just a painful joke! Bai Li Jia Bao consoled her grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t me yourself, we are all deceived by that witch. As for the real Destined Girl, we can ask Nan Gong Bei Cheng! Didn¡¯t he know how to see bloodlines! We can request his aid to search...¡± ¡°The world is vast, how can we find it so easily, sigh!¡± Bai Li Jia Bao was not as pessimistic as Bai Li Ren, she pushed through the crowd and reached Nan Gong Bei Cheng, ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, can you help us find the lost daughter of the Bai Li n...¡± Before Nan Gong Bei Cheng could reply, someone pushed Bai Li Jia Bao away. Not far from Nan Gong Bei Cheng, several youngdies were discussing him. ¡°Xin Nuo, your new fianc¨¦ is pretty good! I used to envy you for having Young Master Ya, now I noticed that Nan Gong Bei Cheng is also the type I like!¡± ¡°Of course! Look at Xin Nuo¡¯s silly look, she has been staring at Young Master Nan Gong without turning away all this time.¡± Chapter 956 – Maze

Chapter 956 ¨C Maze

Mu Rong Xin Nuo collected herself and retracted the gaze she had locked onto Nan Gong Bei Cheng; her face blushed before she lowered her head, ¡°I did not...¡± ¡°Right, did not, not at all. All that iscking is to apply glue for you to stick your eyes on Young Master Nan Gong, hahaha... eh! That person that flew by looked like Ji Mo Ya? He looked like he was in a hurry, where is he going?¡± Ji Mo Ya was just passing by. This ce was an unavoidable road to the city gates aftering down from the Holy Mountain. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s massive search party did not escape the eyes of the King Spirit Masters. A King Spirit Master from the Ji Mo n called out to Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Little Ya, what are you looking for?¡± ¡°Replying to Elder, nothing.¡± After he spoke, he quickly left with the Feather Guards. Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s brow twitched when he saw this, he immediately followed Ji Mo Ya without a word. *** From the second day onward, Huan Qing Yan started to be picky. ¡°This stone cabin is too boring, I am not in the mood to eat, I am taking a stroll...¡± The mute girls were only responsible for her daily necessities and had no authority to let her out, that was why they went to call the aunties. Fat Auntie and Auntie Ma did not say anything and brought her out. Only then did Huan Qing Yan found out how deep andplex was the mountain cavern. It wasparable to the underground city of the Gnome Kingdom she had visited, Huan Qing Yan observed her surroundings as she walked. ¡°Lady, this ce is absolutely safe, the walls have all been specially modified to block divine sense. Even if a King Spirit Master passes by, he will also not be able to detect us...¡± Auntie Ma smiled. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression stiffened, she had thought that her sense could not be sent up because there was a barrier around the room. To think that it was the entire cavern that had been shielded. ¡°Also Lady, this cavern is a maze with a natural spell formation that made it very suitable for living in seclusion. Outsiders cannote in, and if a person from inside wants to go out, someone will need to guide them! Even the two maids and us aunties were unable to leave this ce.¡± Fat Auntie added. They saw Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression stiffened again and smiled happily. Huan Qing Yan could not believe it, they must be deceiving her, how can that be possible? After walking through another winding passage, they arrived at a ce filled with stctites, the two aunties stopped, ¡°Okay Lady, let us stop here today. This ce is very open, you can stay here to see the scenery, we will return after you are done.¡± Huan Qing Yan nced about and saw that there was no underground river or anything simr. Auntie Ma smiled and said, ¡°Lady do not belittle these stctites, they were all sources of spring water, theye from those mice size holes. As there are no wide underground river here, these can prevent strangers from reaching us through the water.¡± Dammit, another path was blocked again. If she wants to save herself, there was only one way left! Find a safe ce withplex terrain to hide in the dimension first. Huan Qing Yan came to a nearby spring water outlet the size of a fist, clear spring water was flowing out of it. Huan Qing Yan cupped some water and washed her face. ¡°How refreshing!¡± Fat Auntie said, ¡°Right? The spring water is refreshing, but a bit too cold. A pregnant woman should refrain from contacting too much of it.¡± Huan Qing Yan patiently replied, ¡°Understand, let us take a look at that stctite, it looks pretty good, let¡¯s bring some back as decoration.¡± Chapter 957 – Dimension Is Closed!

Chapter 957 ¨C Dimension Is Closed!

The spring water outlet was quite rapid and not suitable to hide the ancient bowl. After applying some of the spring water onto the pearl hairpin on her head, Floody was awakened. ¡°Eh, where is this ce?¡± Floody¡¯s blurry figure came out of the hairpin and curiously asked Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Floody, I am captured by bad people. Can you help me escape?¡± ¡°There is no water source! I am unable toe out... even if I cane out, I am also unable to fight.¡± ¡°Nevermind.¡± Huan Qing Yan sighed, the water on the hairpin soon dried up, and Floody disappeared. Huan Qing Yan came to a region withrge stctites, it was filled with pits and holes of various sizes and colors; an excellent ce to hide. No choice left, she could only hide inside the dimension. Therefore, Huan Qing Yan hid within this area and tried to enter her dimension. That¡¯s when she noticed that she was unable to sense the dimension! She could sense the ancient bowl inside her body, but the dimension is closed off! This fact caused Huan Qing Yan to jump in shock... What is happening? She recalled the time when she was about to be hypnotized and wanted to enter the dimension, but a force prevented her from entering the dimension. She had thought that it was because she acted too slowly, causing her body and mind to be unable to react quick enough. Now that her body condition was excellent, why was she unable to enter the dimension. Huan Qing Yan was flustered and used her mind to ask, ¡°Ancient Bowl, Ancient Bowl, what is happening?¡± The ancient bowl gave a reply: A faint consciousness on the host is resisting entry into the dimension, the analysis determined that it is the baby within the host. £¡£¡£¡ Huan Qing Yan was speechless... The baby is not willing to enter the dimension again? Ji Mo Ya had advised before that it was better not to enter the dimension again until the baby was born, as the time difference might affect the growth of the baby. Did the baby listen to him? Or is it because the baby is about to be born and did not want to be born in the dimension? Or is the baby unable to be born inside the dimension? Huan Qing Yan had a headache. What to do now? If entering the dimension was out of the question, the only other way was to escape now as it would only be more inconvenient as her tummy growsrger. Huan Qing Yan immediately acted on her decision, she pushed the two aunties on the floor when they had their guard lowered and ran... ¡°You vixen, dare to escape? Stop right there!¡± You wish! Huan Qing Yan turned around and gave them two Ice Shatter Beads before running off without checking anymore. The terrain of this maze wasplex, Huan Qing Yan ran randomly. Her luck seems pretty good as her random choices actually led her to an exit... Huan Qing Yan¡¯s morale reached a new high, that two aunties still deceived her and said that this was a maze, humph! At that same time that Huan Qing Yan saw hope, she was suddenly assaulted by a strong desire to sleep. Along with a deep voice, ¡°You are tired, rest... sleep...¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her steps turning weak, that fe who knows hypnotism was still around and had yet left! She could resist illusions but was unable to resist sleepiness. Moreover, the hypnotism spell of that middle-aged cultivator did not seem to be a low level. Huan Qing Yan could not even resist for a few seconds. Things were not good now. Weakly, Huan Qing Yan slept again. Chapter 958 – Where Is Little Yan?

Chapter 958 ¨C Where Is Little Yan?

¡°Little Yan is pregnant, yet you still did such a perverse thing! Ji Mo Ya, just let Little Yan go if you really care for her. I or Bai Chen Feng, or even Shang Qiu Meng Qian, will be more suitable for Little Yan than you.¡± Along the way, Nan Gong Bei Chen has med Ji Mo Ya for at least three times. Each time a lead they were chasing was cut short, Nan Gong Bei Chen would give Ji Mo Ya a scolding. Before, due to hisck of qualifications, he was unable to match Ji Mo Ya¡¯s. Now, he was both a God Chosen and his n¡¯s bloodline had awakened, allowing him topete with Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya ignored Nan Gong Bei Chen, treating him as air. Ever since he saw the projection stone on the Holy City gate and confirmed the direction taken by Little Yan and Bai Chen Feng. ¡°Say something! Ji Mo Ya, how could you treat Little Yan like that? Little Yan saved you during the Heaven Tribtion,ter she went to the Deste Great Forest alone because you developed an inner devil and she encountered demon men. She carried your child while having to bear the ill rumors outside, yet you... went to fool around with Bai Li Zi Xi!¡± They have currently stopped and been confirming the direction, Nan Gong Bei Chen believed that he was not better than Ji Mo Ya in this aspect. Therefore, he focused on doing the thing he wanted to do the most, scolding! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry eyes were calm, ¡°Done scolding? Leave if you are done. The matters between my woman and I are none of your concern.¡± ¡°You did not treasure your woman, she will not be yours eventually! It is good that she left with Bai Chen Feng, better than staying by your side to suffer grievances.¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s feelings for Huan Qing Yan belonged to theplicated type. Like a youthful dream, Huan Qing Yan represented his time when he ignored everything and did as he pleases. He could ept not being able to be together with Huan Qing Yan, but he hoped that she could be safe and happy. He would also feel assured as well. ¡°Shut up if you do not want to leave!¡± ¡°I am not shutting up, what are you going to do about it? Touch your heart and ask yourself, did you let down Little Yan, she did the right thing to leave with Bai Chen Feng! Also, just because you felt that Little Yan was not worthy of you, you can trample her and...¡± At that time, a rushing figure flew by. Wearing ck clothes and a strong body, with a cold yet anxious face... it¡¯s Bai Chen Feng! Nan Gong Bei Chen immediately shouted, ¡°Where is Little Yan?¡± ¡°She went missing. Based on my investigations, she had likely kidnapped been by someone!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brows lifted up, his eyes sank as a bad feeling welled up in his head. Nan Gong Bei Chen was also greatly shocked. *** After Huan Qing Yan was caught again, her mental condition got worse and she constantly felt sleepy. The middle-aged cultivator was hiding in the dark, using hypnotism on her every day. She felt sleepy whenever she finished eating a meal, after sleeping she would wake up and eat again; the cycle repeating. She spent her days in a muddlehead condition. During one of her dreamy trances, she heard voices fill with contempt from the two aunties. ¡°She wants to y tricks and escape? Humph, the amount of salt we ate is more than the rice she had, how could be tricked?¡± ¡°Just that we let Old Third hypnotize her every day, will it affect the child?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen, she ate and slept well as needed, the baby might even develop better. We only want the Little Master, who cares about her...¡± Chapter 959 – Suffocated

Chapter 959 ¨C Suffocated

Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart sank after listening in on their conversation, the odds are really stacked against her this time. Plus her body was in poor condition due to the daily hypnotism, she was feeling soft and weak while her cultivation seems to be dropping as it was also hard to manipte spirit energy. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart sank more as the days went by. Movement was getting difficult because of her increasinglyrge tummy, she was unable to escape alone. She felt extremely depressed while remaining in the room, staring at the cold stone walls. It caused her state of mind to be weaker than the day before. She could only lie in bed and think. She has never thought about Ji Mo Ya whenever her mind was clear. From the moment she discarded the Phoenix Feather Bell and left the Holy City, she told herself to never think about him. Only when she was in a dazed state would she uncontrobly miss him. Has the devil energy on Ji Mo Ya beenpletely removed? It should be mostly cleared, right? Else he would not have gone to greet the Wine Sage while holding hands with Bai Li Zi Xi... Being able to attend the banquet should mean that his body was fine, right? He should have retrieved the Phoenix Feather Bell by now! Will hee to find her? This was the second time she threw away the Phoenix Feather Bell, Ji Mo Ya might be angry with her and hand the Phoenix Feather Bell to Bai Li Zi Xi. The two might even be married under the blessings of the Half-Sages... Huan Qing Yan¡¯s willpower got even gloomier when she thought of this problem. Her disappearance now was also a way of helping them... No one was optimistic about their rtionship, yet she naively believed that they could face life and death together just because they loved each other. She was prepared to die along with him, but Ji Mo Ya threw her aside in a blink of an eye. And got together with another woman. Are all men so fickle? No, she cannot me others but herself, she deserves it. It was because her spirit treasure did not suit him, because she was not from a big family like Bai Li Zi Xi, because she was prideful despite her low cultivation, she deserves to be caught, deserves to die just like that... *** Ji Mo Ya was feeling suffocated. It has been ten days since he had followed Bai Chen Feng and arrived at thest ce that Little Yan wasst seen at in Sun City. He had literally performed a carpet-style search within Sun City and its surrounding areas, but no traces were found. His heart sunk deeper as the days went by. He had even used his n¡¯s power and several elders have arrived after hearing the news. Ji Mo Kai Yuan, Ji Mo Yi Fan, even Madam Ru, arrived. Ji Mo Ya suppressed the random chest pains as he went to receive the elders of his n that arrived in Sun City. ¡°Little Ya, I heard from the n Patriarch, he specially sent us here to see if we could provide any help.¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan was here on orders, but his enthusiasm was not high. The rumors have been saying that their family¡¯s Brat Ya has been cuckolded and that woman ran away from shame; it was better if he do without such a woman. Ji Mo Yi Fan was disying a tired expression while his beard was unkempt, he had no mind to tidy up as he had traveled over a thousand miles to arrive at Sun City. ¡°Thank you, Elders.¡± The aid from the n could not be epted readily without satisfactory performance, but the current situation was unique and Ji Mo Ya was getting anxious. It was unknown if Huan Qing Yan was dead or alive; she was currently pregnant and the child was due for birth soon. He was already regretting; had he knew thess would react on such a scale, he would have broken his vow and told her about the n regarding the devil energy. Chapter 960 – Only A Woman

Chapter 960 ¨C Only A Woman

¡°Did you have any clothes of the missing Lady Huan or anything she possessed before? Give it to me.¡± Ji Mo Yi Fan said. The number of pockets in his clothes were exceptionally many, various bugs could be seen climbing in and out of these pockets. Ji Mo Ya took out Phoenix Feather Bell from his storage ring, Ji Mo Yi Fan ced some insects on the bell to trace its scent. After smelling it, they anxiously climbed about and did note off the bell. Ji Mo Yi Fan shook his head, ¡°No good, there are too many scents on top of it. It is best if you have something like her personal clothes or simr.¡± Ji Mo Ya took out the teddy bear pajamas Huan Qing Yan once used. This time, the insects seem to have located their targets and came off the pajamas to scatter everywhere... ¡°Okay, I got the insects to look for Lady Huan, the insects would inform me if they found Lady Huan¡¯s whereabouts. I will head west of Sun City for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Fifth Elder.¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan also left, ¡°I will head east. Brat Ya, do not be too worried, she should be fine.¡± The shine in Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes slightly dims, ¡°Thank you, Head Elder.¡± Only Madam Ru remained. Madam Ru frowned and look at Ji Mo Ya with disdain. She said sarcastically, ¡°Look at you, that unkempt beard of yours has shattered your celestial young master image. It is only a woman, do you need to be like that? She even ran off with a man, did you have to be so anxious?¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at her with a dark gaze, ¡°Mother, I will only ask you once. Are you the one that made a move on Little Yan?¡± ¡°During the Wine Sage¡¯s birthday banquet, I am still within your sights, which eye did you see my making a move? Also, I have once made a vow, and I will receive a bacsh if I made a move on her. Do I look like someone who has received a bacsh?¡± Madam Ru sneered. Once a King Spirit Master breaks their vows, the consequences would be severe, their cultivation would at least be reduced by a stage. Madam Ru¡¯s cultivation was still stable at Early King Spirit Master and had no sign of dropping, it should be proof enough. Ji Mo Ya had been thinking and there were not many people would make a move on Huan Qing Yan; Madam Ru was the most suspicious. The other suspect was Bai Li Zi Xi, but she was currently in prison so it should not be her, and no one would risk their lives for a witch. News that Bai Li Zi Xi was a witch had spread to the entire Spirit Treasure Continent over the past dozen days. Who else was there? Was it really just some random people that were robbing for wealth and woman? Ji Mo Ya was feeling frustrated, ¡°This son got overly anxious, hope mother can appease her anger.¡± Madam Ru waved her hand and snorted, ¡°The son of others would be very close to their mothers, yet my son treats me like a stranger. I did not raise you when you are young, but I still gave birth to you. Your words have really chilled your mother¡¯s heart.¡± Ji Mo Ya turned and moved away, he had no time to listen to Madam Ru/ Little Yan was still waiting for him. Madam Ru felt embarrassed and frustrated at his reaction, ¡°Ji Mo Ya! What attitude is that? Is the whereabouts of a woman more important than your own mother?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s steps did not stop. When Madam Ru saw that nothing could move Ji Mo Ya, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I will go south of Sun City to take a look.¡± Chapter 961 – Demon Form

Chapter 961 ¨C Demon Form

She coldly snorted and walked away without waiting for Ji Mo Ya¡¯s reaction. Ji Mo Ya called out while he was walking, ¡°Mo Wu!¡± ¡°Here.¡± A figure appeared from a dark corner. ¡°Any news from Mo Yi in Holy City?¡± Mo Wu replied, ¡°None, Young Master. The associates of the witch that you suspected have not been found as well.¡± Ji Mo Ya has analyzed before, with Bai Li Zi Xi no longer being a Saintess, ordinary humans will no longer help her; this was the same for the demon as well as both races cultivate in spirit energy and not devil energy.¡± The devil n could be said to be the natural enemy of both humans and demons, demon men would also not work for her as well. The only exception was devil cultivators like her! Devil cultivators were unheard within Spirit Treasure Continent, but what if she has associates? Ji Mo Ya started to ponder, ¡°Okay. Follow Madam Ru from today onward, perform a detailed search in all the ces she has been.¡± Although Madam Ru¡¯s cultivation did not drop, so, in theory, she was not the one that took action, but what if she used some sort of secret technique? Also, even if it was not her, but what if she knew who did it? Having a lead from following her was better than nothing. ¡°Okay. Mo Wu shall go immediately.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Mo Wu added, ¡°Young Master, you have not had any rest for over ten days, please take a rest!¡± ¡°Little Yan is waiting for me.¡± His sentence was filled with longing and worry. *** Within the deep mountain forest, a golden lion was constantly running. Every time he reached a new ce, he would stop and carefully smell for nearly an hour. If there were no discovery, it would continue on its journey. It was Bai Chen Feng! He could no longer bother about being in the territory of humans and had used his demon form. He had absorbed two drops of blood of the Lion Emperor¡¯s blood, allowing him to adopt a perfect beast form when he demonized, no one would be able to see that he was a human. In his perfect beast form, his speed, power, smell, and reaction, etc. had all obtained a significant increase. He has not slept a wink for the past ten over days as well, not even drinking or eating. He only had one thought: Find Little Yan, find Little Yan, find Little Yan. After that, use whatever reason to never let her go again. At most, he would bring her to the demonnds to live. By force, or kidnapping. *** Nan Gong Bei Chen had returned to Holy City. He was the only person who did not search for Huan Qing Yan. But returned to the Holy City. He came to the Bai Li n¡¯s estate within the city to look for Bai Li Feng, the Crazy Sage! Bai Li Feng was unwilling to meet Nan Gong Bei Cheng, ¡°I am having a headache when I see you, brat, a feeling that nothing good woulde from you! Speak, why have you been requesting to meet me several times a day? This old man is busy.¡± Over the past few days, the three sages have been taking turns to interrogate Bai Li Zi Xi for information regarding the Devil Eye, but there has been no progress. Bai Li Zi Xi was firm with her reply, saying that she did not know anything. Her master appeared and made her a God Chosen after she came out of the Blood Moon Hidden Realm. Bai Li Zi Xi also added that she was too young and did not know about devil energy, she thought it was some unique spirit energy bestowed by sages... She practiced it as it allowed her cultivation to increase significantly. After using a secret technique to search her soul without harming it and obtaining the same results, the three sages were at a loss on what to do next. Nan Gong Bei Chen has been outside the Bai Li n¡¯s estate begging for half a day to meet the Crazy Sage. ¡°Lord Sage, this junior is here to help you locate the missing Bai Li n bloodline. Bai Li Zi Xi was a fake, don¡¯t you want to know where the real Bai Li n bloodline is at?¡± Chapter 962 – No!

Chapter 962 ¨C No!

Bai Li Feng grabbed Nan Gong Bei Chen by the cor and lifted thetter up like a chick. ¡°You know something Brat? Where? Tell me, quick!¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen replied, ¡°Lord Sage, I am unable to confirm if that person is the one you are looking for, but I can see that it is a Bai Li n bloodline that¡¯s lost outside of the n...¡± ¡°Then why did you not bring her back? Why are you still dawdling with this old man about?¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen lowered his head, ¡°Lord Sage, the situation got slightlyplicated, this was what happened...¡± He summarized Huan Qing Yan¡¯s situation. Bai Li Feng put down Nan Gong Bei Chen and squinted, ¡°So you are saying that this girl is highly rted to the Ji Mo n and has gone missing, no one knows if she is dead or alive. That¡¯s why you thought to use this old man to help you search for her? Brat, are you able to pay the fees of engaging the help of a Half-Sage?¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen smiled wryly. Bai Li Feng added, ¡°And it is rted to the Ji Mo n, this sage currently hates people from the Ji Mo n the most! That brat called Ji Mo Ya! Help him look for his wife? Are you overthinking!¡± The Ji Mo n had undermined Bai Li Zi Xi countless times, although thetter was ultimately discovered to be a witch, she was still a representative of the Bai Li n at that time. No one told Bai Li Feng when he came out from seclusion earlier on, but over the past few days, he was given a detailed report of what had happened. Causing him to have a strong sense of dislike towards the Ji Mo n. ¡°Lord Sage, but what if she is really the person the Bai Li n is looking for? The situation is very dangerous now, if you do not act, it might be toote to regret when the timees.¡± Bai Li Feng turned silent. *** Huan Qing Yan felt that she was about to give birth. She was starting to feel the contractions while the two muted maids helped her up and changed her clothes several times. The two aunties wore cold smiles as they looked at her tummy. They brought out sharp knives and scissors that gave of a cold glint as they discussed where to start without harming the baby. At the entrance of the cabin was a shadow-like man who was silent. Looking at him would cause her to feel like sleeping. ¡°You are finally about to give birth, quick! Give birth so that we canplete our assignment. Give birth, and you will obtain your release, and be free...¡± Auntie Ma said. ¡°That¡¯s right, stay spirited! It will be great if you can give birth naturally, else we can only slit your tummy and extract the baby.¡± Huan Qing Yan started crying like a startled cat, ¡°No, no...¡± At the same time, a bright light descended from the sky! It was a familiar figure, his graceful and elegant poise, that nobility of a person of high status... It¡¯s Ji Mo Ya! He smoothlynded within the stone cabin and beat up everyone till they were on the ground. He walked towards Huan Qing Yan and said dotingly, ¡°Little Yan, I am here. Little Yan, you have suffered!¡± Huan Qing Yan happily replied, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, you are finally here, your child is about to be born...¡± Hearing the word ¡®child¡¯, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s doting mode disappeared, ¡°Little Yan, you are lying to yourself. That is a child of a demon man, a bastard, it is not mine! However, I do not me you, I will bring it to the demonnds after you gave birth to it. Leave the child to its fate, we can have our own children in the future...¡± ¡°No! Ji Mo Ya, I beg you not to do that.¡± ¡°Oh, right, Little Yan. You threw away the Phoenix Bell twice, so I gave it to Bai Li Zi Xi and have married her. She told me that she did not mind your existence. She is now outside waiting for us, we will return to the n together...¡± Chapter 963 – Will Not Forgive Him!

Chapter 963 ¨C Will Not Forgive Him!

Huan Qing Yan felt a suffocating sadness, she tried her best to grab onto Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand but was unable to hold on to him because Bai Li Zi Xi suddenly appeared and Ji Mo Ya went to stand beside her. Bai Li Zi Xiughed mockingly at Huan Qing Yan, saying that she was a bitch carrying a bastard... ¡°Get lost! All of you get lost!¡± Huan Qing Yan used all her energy to shout out those words before she trembled and woke up from the nightmare. One of the mute maids were wiping the sweat off her. Sweat, beans sized, were rolling off her forehead while her clothes were thoroughly soaked as well. The maid gestured at her tummy and pointed at the food on the table... Huan Qing Yan weakly stood up. Within the stone cabin that did not indicate if it was morning or night, her tummy was swollen and looked as though she was on the verge of giving birth yet nothing happened. Sheughed at herself, she still had the illusion that Ji Mo Ya woulde and rescue her even in her current predicament. How could that happen? Ji Mo Ya might have already married Bai Li Zi Xi by now! He would nevere and save her, she would also not care if he did; she will never want a man who had abandoned her. Even if she dies, she would not forgive him! Never! She reckons the phrase, nothing can surpass the sorrow of a dead heart, was one likely meant for such moments. The misunderstanding that her baby was a demon man aside, he still flirted with other women behind her back despite knowing that she was pregnant. Not even bothering to give an exnation. Tell her to trust him? This was how he gets her to trust him? She was too na?ve! Huan Qing Yan felt as though she owed the entire Ji Mo n; the son abandoned her, while his mother had kidnapped Huan Qing Yan and who will be silencing her after she gave birth to the child... Wanting only the child and not the mother. She hated such a cruel and cold method, but what else can she do but hate? She could only me her poor background and weak cultivation, she even naively went to provoke people that she should not, she deserves to be bullied by others and die young. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart turned colder and colder, like a puddle of dead water. As the days went by, she had lost her will to live. She cannot escape. Yet she was also feeling slightly unresigned; she was still young and has yet to find her real parents. She wants to go to the upper ne to meet them, she still has many things she wanted to do. A pity there is no such chances. Piggy, Leafy, I am sorry... *** A few days went by and the twitching of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s right eye got more and more serious. He had gone searching in thest cardinal direction and was currently ten thousand miles away from Sun City. Yet not a single trace nor clue could be found. He had searched in every possible ce and corners but he found no leads. ¡°Brat Ya, I have been looking for three days, but there are no clues.¡± Head Elder Ji Mo Kai Yuan sent a spirit crane. Ji Mo Ya was extremely disappointed. Even the King Spirit Masters were unable to find anything. Where is Huan Qing Yan? Mo Wu¡¯s spirit crane message arrived the next moment, ¡°Young Master, I have followed Madam Ru for three days and saw no strange incidents. However, Madam Ru suddenly changed directions for some unknown reason...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s spirits suddenly shook and quickly replied, ¡°Continue to follow her.¡± Another spirit pulse appeared as Ji Mo Ya received another spirit crane, it was from the Fifth Elder, Ji Mo Yi Fan. ¡°Brat Ya, the insects discovered something, the direction is at......e quick!¡± That spirit crane was like a stimnt, it wiped the fatigue off Ji Mo Ya and his tensed emotions were also slightly alleviated. Chapter 964 – Overjoyed At Unexpected Good News

Chapter 964 ¨C Overjoyed At Unexpected Good News

He brought a hundred Feather Guards and headed to the direction indicated by the Fifth Elder. *** Bai Chen Feng has beenying in stealth around a dested mountain for a day. He was in his Lion form that specializes in hiding and he has been in stealth for a day, yet no one discovered him. That¡¯s Little Yan¡¯s scent! He could not get it wrong! Just that the scent seems to be obstructed by something, and he was unable to pinpoint the location, all he could confirm was that it was somewhere within this mountain. He did not dare to act recklessly, a person who dares to mess with the likes of Ji Mo Ya would not be simple. Therefore, he would not take action until he identifies the people and organization that kidnapped Huan Qing Yan. Even though his heart was extremely anxious. He had circled around this mountain quietly and noticed that it possessed a natural formation, and there were guards as well. Moreover, the guards¡¯ cultivation was quite high, their tracks were strange and also unpredictable. Bai Chen Feng did have an impulse to charge in alone and use the quickest method possible to rescue Little Ya, but he endured it in the end. If he fails, not only would he not be able to rescue Little Yan, it would also startle the enemy. If Little Yan were to be moved to another location because of that, it would be harder to find her again. He silently moved from that mountain... He needs to find more calvary. This location was not far from the Demon Lands, it might be closer to seek help from the Lion Emperor. However, he must first send a spirit crane to the people looking for Little Yan and inform them of her whereabouts. If he was unable to seek assistance from the lion demons in time, Ji Mo Ya and Nan Gong Bei Chen could stille and rescue Little Yan. Sending a spirit crane to require him to be in human form, after turning back into a human, he sent a spirit crane to Nan Gong Bei Chen first. This fe went back to the Holy City to seek a Half-Sage for help, I wonder if he had seeded or not. Next, even though Bai Chen Feng really did not want to send it, he still sent another letter to Ji Mo Ya. After sending the spirit cranes, he turned and left. There is a cooldown period when turning to his demon form, he would not be able to transform within the next hour. Bai Chen Feng used his Flying Magic Equipment to travel instead, after less than ten minutes of travel, he detected a powerful energy approaching quickly... Bai Chen Feng instantly went on alert and he hid amongst the shrubs. *** Nan Gong Bei Chen benefited from the Crazy Sage and rode on the Crazy Sage¡¯s spirit treasure. There was a saying by people, traveling a thousand miles in a day, but this speed was simply going a thousand miles in a breath. Despite being a Mystic Spirit Master now, Nan Gong Bei Cheng was still finding it hard to endure the monstrous speed that was about to cause him to vomit. However, he did not show any signs of wanting toin; the faster they move, the better. ¡°Brat, the Spirit Treasure Continent is vast, we cannot simply search aimlessly, right? Unless you want this old man to take you on a trip around the Spirit Treasure Continent?¡± Bai Li Feng has covered his entire body, deeply worried that someone would recognize him. (Cuppa: Dear elder, your giant hairy dog spirit treasure would have exposed you before you even see iting...) Because, *coughs*, should the person they were looking for was not a member of the Bai Li n, and others found out that a Half-Sage had wrongly brought back a random person, it would be very disgraceful. Therefore, he agreed to help in the search but also made the request to hide his identity. It would not be toote to reveal himself if the person they were looking for was really a member of the Bai Li n. Nan Gong Bei Chen was very anxious, Bai Chen Feng has been searching for a long time, yet not a single spirit crane was delivered. It would have been good if he could give him a general direction as well, it was much better than letting a Half-Sage move about randomly. Just as Nan Gong Bei Chen was silently cursing Bai Chen Feng, a spirit pulse suddenly appeared. It was a message from Bei Chen Feng! After Nan Gong Bei Chen read it, he was overjoyed at the unexpected news, ¡°Lord Sage, the location has been found!¡± Chapter 965 – Labor Dystocia

Chapter 965 ¨C Labor Dystocia

Madam Ru knew that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s subordinate was following her. As expected, Ji Mo Ya really did not believe her. The resentment within her heart grew stronger. The heart of her son was no longer with her; after several years of a hypocritical show of affection, any form of reconnecting with him has been lost from the moment she sent someone to assassinate Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya would no longer listen to her orders, it would be impossible to acquire any benefits from him any longer. If she did not have a Ji Mo n descendant beside her, her standing within the Ji Mo n would be insignificant. So she could only make the decision of raising her grandchild well and to carry the n through no matter what happens. A spirit crane appeared, Madam Ru read the message and revealed aforting smile. Very good, the baby is about to be born. After randomly moving in a circle, she quickly increased her speed and got rid of the person. After that, she hid her energy and went to her destination. This cave had been discovered by ident and went a hundred meters deep. It contained its own ecosystem and after some simple setup, the interior was able to iste the divine sense and prevent ordinary people from probing. Why did she choose toe with the elders? It was not because she was kind-hearted, but to take away Huan Qing Yan¡¯s baby while acting as though she came to rescue Huan Qing Yan so that no one else would suspect her. As for the adult, a dead person cannot testify. She would just deny everything, Huan Qing Yan was just a nobody with no backing, no one would suspect and fight for the truth even if they suspected Madam Ru. Would Ji Mo Ya kill his own mother? He was only a Mystic Spirit Treasure while she was a King Spirit Treasure, would he have the ability to kill his mother? When her grandchild grew up, you would also find a chance to make this son of hers, disappear... It saves her the trouble of always being reminded of her husband¡¯s death and bing lonely and without support whenever she saw him. Madam Ru coldly snorted, after checking her surroundings and discovering nothing strange, she silently entered the cave. Yet she did not know that a pair of golden predator eyes were looking at her entering the cave from the shadows, not even a King Spirit Master like her managed to detect it. *** Huan Qing Yan was in so much pain that she was having thoughts that she might be dying! The child was about to be born; the contractions have been ongoing for an entire day and night already, yet there were no signs of the childing out. The two aunties were covered in sweat, ¡°Lady Huan, stay awake, use more strength, more strength!¡± ¡°It ismon to experience difficultbor during one¡¯s first time, it is nothing much. Lady Huan, hang in there, the child will suffocate inside you if this continues...¡± Huan Qing Yan was feeling too much pain to reply. The pregnancy has been unstable and she was forced to spend a significant amount of time sleeping and eating only. She was not even able to take a stroll and was continuously fed highly nutritious food, it would be strange to have smoothbor. Were not already a Late-Stage True Spirit Master, she would have died from the pain. ¡°Aiyo! Aiyah!¡± She could only cry out. This was also the only opportunity for her to escape if she wanted, using the opening when everyone was focused on the child to secretly attack... Thebor dystocia was an excellent opportunity for her. ¡°So painful, I think I am dying. Can you get that uncle specializing in hypnotism to hypnotize me...¡± ¡°How can we do that!¡± Auntie Ma objected, ¡°You need to focus your attention on giving birth, how would you be able to give birth if you are hypnotized?¡± Huan Qing Yan hugged her tummy and shouted in pain, her lower body was bleeding heavily while her malevolent expression was terrifying. Chapter 966 – Call A Thief Mother

Chapter 966 ¨C Call A Thief Mother

¡°No, I am asking for that uncle to hypnotize me so that I will not feel pain. I heard that hypnotizing can cause the person to develop non-realistic feelings... you can ask the uncle if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Huan Qing Yan was going all out now, asking an unknown man to enter the room despite being at a crucial moment of childbirth. However, she could not care about such details when her life was at stake. She was depressed and heartbroken earlier but that did not mean that she did not want to live. She was about to be a mother, her child would call a thief as a mother if she dies just like this; she was also worried about what sort of life her child will have. For the sake of her unborn child, she must take a final gamble. Auntie Ma hesitated for a moment before going out, the mother needs to cooperate during childbirth or they would lose both lives. Very soon, an expressionless middle-aged man walked in with Auntie Ma. He saw Huan Qing Yan¡¯s bloodied lower body and sullen eyes; her expression was pale and her breathing was weak. The middle-aged man said, ¡°How do you want to be hypnotized?¡± ¡°Stay close to me and tell me that this is not painful, that everything is fake, giving birth is not painful at all... and I will be able to muster enough strength.¡± Huan Qing Yan weakly said. The middle-aged man was feeling slightly awkward, but Auntie Ma urged, ¡°Old Third, just do as she requested, it is enough if her heart feels settled. If the child does note out, we will not be able to fulfill madam¡¯s request.¡± The middle-aged man approached Huan Qing Yan and took out a strange picture that looked like a mix of a five-pointed star and heptagon, it seems to be some sort of hypnotizing magic equipment. ¡°Look at my magic equipment... you are no longer feeling any pain, focus on delivering the child...¡± The corners of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth untraceable curled up. Coming so close just like that, excellent! As Old Third was chanting, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s right arm suddenly threw a ck mass towards Old Third, mixed within the ck mass were three shining beads! Old Third¡¯s reacted quickly and retreated, but his vision blurred as a sharp pain assaulted his head, followed by his legs turning weak. The three beads struck him and exploded, turning the shocked Old Third into an ice statue. The round beads were Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Ice Shatter Beads, while the ck mass was the Killer Bees. ¡°You...¡± Fat Auntie and Auntie Ma were shocked, they did not expect the weak Huan Qing Yan to suddenly be so ferocious. Only a word was said before the Killer Bees pounced at them. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hatred for the trio was as high as the sky. Especially that middle-aged man who knows hypnotism; Huan Qing Yan struck him with the Immemorial Cauldron immediately and caused him to go unconscious. As his cultivation was higher, a Mystic Spirit Master, the duration of the freezing would not be long. So she used the Immemorial Cauldron to make him faint. The Immemorial Cauldron was doing its job well, despite theyer of ice, it still managed to effectively make the middle-age man unconscious. The other two aunties were not much of a threat to her, so she just froze them. The mute maids hid in fear, they were just small fries, Huan Qing Yan did not want to waste her time on them. The child might die if she continues to dy the delivery. Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth, she took the small knife that the aunties have prepared since the beginning and bit on a piece of wood. She forced herself to focus before drawing the small knife across her tummy with acute precision... Her belly suddenly burst out, causing blood to flow everywhere! Extreme pain! Huan Qing Yan had only seen cesarean deliveries being done in dramas and had no experience regarding this procedure; she relied solely on her gut feeling without using any anesthesia or any medical tools. Chapter 967 – No, Cannot!

Chapter 967 ¨C No, Cannot!

The cut nearly caused Huan Qing Yan to ckout. But she endured it with all she could and tried to stretch her hand into her stomach to carry the baby out. However, her hands did not seem to be working as she was unable to muster any strength, while the incision she made was not positioned correctly, so all she could feel was slimy blood. Huan Qing Yan could not detect any movement from the child any longer, Huan Qing Yan only felt a mix of anxiety and pain; if it were someone with weaker willpower, they would likely have not been able to endure it any longer. Blood continued to gush outwards... The two aunties frozen within the ice were shocked when they saw how Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ferociously sliced open her own stomach. They have never heard of performing such a procedure during childbirth on a person. What would happen if the knife was inurate and had sliced into the child as well? At that moment, Huan Qing Yan felt a small thing sliding into her tummy, it was a tendril from Leafy. It moved extremely quickly, instantly locating the baby and gently wrapping itself into a bundle, before performing a powerful tug from the outside... Huan Qing Yan was in so much pain that she saw stars while the wooden block in her mouth shattered into bits at the same time! After the sharp pain, was a wave of rxation from her stomach! The baby is out! ¡°Leafy, well done...¡± Huan Qing Yan weakly used her mind to praise it. Leafy was also covered in blood as it delivered the baby to the side of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arms, Huan Qing Yan was too weak to carry the baby after everything. However, she could sense a weak heartbeat from the child, showing that the child should be alive. But the child¡¯s condition did not seem to be as good as it did not make a single sound, not even a cry. Huan Qing Yan was distraught. The opening on her stomach was still constantly bleeding, she has to stitch it first or she would die from the blood loss. She also needed to take the baby out of this ce, she cannot die. If she dies here, the baby might not survive as well. Huan Qing Yan had no needle or thread, she recalled that she still has some Origin Sun Spirit Soup in the dimension, she took some out and wanted to take a sip. To discover that she did not even have the strength to drink it, the massive loss of blood plus sharp pain was starting to cause her consciousness to fade. The vibe of death was circling around her. It¡¯s impossible for her to safely leave with the baby, she had underestimated how weak her body has be. ¡°Leafy, Piggy, I might not be able to make it. Take the baby and escape here. If you can find a household, leave the baby there for them to raise...¡± This was much better than falling into the hands of that venomous Madam Ru, Huan Qing Yan would never allow her child to be a pawn of Madam Ru. Calling a thief grandmother! Suddenly, a mocking cold voice came from outside. ¡°This is the first time I see that a child could be born in this manner. To think that a little bitch with no excellent qualities like you could treat yourself so viciously! Not bad, anything is fine as long as the child is born.¡± An elegant woman walked in from the corner outside! It was Madam Ru. Huan Qing Yan nearly fainted, the child was about to be taken away, no, cannot! Seeing Madam Ru, Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt an intense rage, pulling her out from the verge of fainting and made her feel slightly spirited. ¡°Why are you trying to steal my child? I have already left your son, why do you still do this...¡± Huan Qing Yan leaned on the wall, blood continued to flow. Leafy had acted quickly and taken the baby with it, deeply worried that Madam Ru would snatch it away. Madam Ru said with disdain, ¡°This is my grandson, the blood of the Ji Mo n, how can a cheap woman like you take the baby with you? What did you leaving Ji Mo Ya have to do with me? Since this madam did not n to have hopes for him from now on, I will just treat it as though I never gave birth to such a son.¡± Chapter 968 – Defense Bloodline?

Chapter 968 ¨C Defense Bloodline?

As she spoke, a white sh sudden ran out from Madam Ru. It was her spirit treasure! The white ferret spirit treasure! A King Spirit Treasure! The ferret specialized in speed and moved like lightning as it pounced at Leafy... Leafy¡¯s speed had always been excellent, but it was not a match for the little white ferret and was soon caught up by it. A sharp w appeared and shredded the vines that were wrapped around the baby. Leafy instantly shriveled up. The w attack caused substantial injuries to Leafy. Madam Ru used the opportunity to take the baby. Huan Qing Yan shouted anxiously, ¡°No, my baby!¡± She wanted to shout but found that her voice was like a weak kitten. The baby that was covered in blood was within Madam Ru¡¯s arms... ¡°Perfect, it¡¯s even a boy, just that he is too weak. As long as he remains alive will do, I will raise him personally.¡± Rage and anxiety ran amok within Huan Qing Yan, all she felt was a surging heat within her blood, and something akin to the crisp sound of cracking. The blood that was gushing out initially suddenly stopped flowing outwards. The white ferret was putting up a smug expression after it had helped its master acquire the baby, but it suddenly felt a sharp paining from its tail. It turned around to see that Piggy had bitten its tail while it was not alert. A charred smell spread through the entire cave... Madam Ru suddenly felt a shock to her soul as her body wavered before feeling an emptiness from her arm, Huan Qing Yan had somehow stood up and had taken the baby back. ¡°You, you!¡± Madam Ru looked at Huan Qing Yan with some disbelief, Huan Qing Yan actually managed to stand up! Looking like a warrior bathed in blood! That scary wound on her stomach seems to be slowly healing as well. Although her lips were pale, her eyes were resolution and filled with hatred. Ayer of faint green energy was forming on the surface of her body like a protective barrier. And the barrier seems to be condensing with each passing moment. Huan Qing Yan felt the blood inside her boiling and roaring with power. ¡°Madam Ru, you have sworn an oath, yet you broke it. I am sure you have suffered some form of internal injury, just that you hid it pretty well. A bite from Piggy who is only at True Spirit level was enough to affect your soul. You can forget about taking away my baby today!¡± Madam Ru¡¯s eyes were wide, ¡°Howe you awakened a bloodline? This is the Defense Bloodline? Impossible, this is the Bai Li n¡¯s Defense Bloodline and you are not...¡± Madam Ru seems to have thought of something and suddenly stopped talking. She has miscalcted again! She thought this girl was just amoner without background and backing, one who could be killed without anyone questioning and bothering about it... Yet things turned out like this... The Crazy Sage was known to be very protective of his own, he must not know about this incident. Huan Qing Yan did not know what was happening to her body, she only felt that her pain had greatly reduced. She was on the verge of death just moments ago, yet she felt revived and reenergized now. Awaken a bloodline? That Ancient Bloodline inside her? That¡¯s even better! She could see traces of panic and jealousy on Madam Ru¡¯s expression. ¡°Yes, I am a member of the Bai Li n! If you let go of things today, I can swear an oath to never bring this matter up and never to look for you for trouble. However, if you still want to take my baby away, then we will just fight until one of us dies!¡± She might have awakened her bloodline, but it was not enough to win Madam Ru, Huan Qing Yan wanted to try her luck and negotiate for another chance. Chapter 969 – Truly Shameless!

Chapter 969 ¨C Truly Shameless!

¡°Let you go? Hahahaha...¡± Madam Ru released a burst of shrillughter. Just as Huan Qing Yan felt that things would turn bad and raised her alertness, Madam Ru shot three white lights from her hand, their targets were her three subordinates nearby. Three gushes of blood flew out. Nothing much changed for the middle-aged man, his sleep just got even more thorough. Fat Auntie and Auntie Ma were frozen, but their minds were still alert and disyed unbelievable expressions. They have given their all to serve this person in front of them, yet little did they expect that they would end up like this! Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock, she suddenly understood something and turned pale. ¡°No one is taking away your baby, this king is especially here to save you, and I have already eliminated all the kidnappers. However, I am only able to rescue the baby as you passed away after difficult childbirth... this is what happened.¡± So that was her n all along, truly shameless! She could even discard the people who were loyal to her, it looks like she would be dying today. However, even if she dies, she would not give up on resisting! Huan Qing Yan cautiously hugged her baby as the green light covering her body became thicker. ¡°Madam Ru, there was no grudges or enmity between us, why do you always treat me like a thorn in the side? When did I offend you?¡± She could only try to drag this out as long as possible so that her wound can heal. ¡°It is useless to tell you, but I will just let you die with no regrets! I am also finding it hard to keep it to myself alone. It is because you are the person my son likes and I hate anything and everything he likes! It is because I hated him all along; he caused the death of his father, my husband...¡± Madam Ru emitted thick murderous intent. Huan Qing Yan wanted to continue dragging it, ¡°But, he is your own son, right?¡± A strange glint shed through Madam Ru¡¯s eyes, ¡°Although I gave birth to him, he is my son yet also not my son at the same time. Okay, you know too much, time to go on your journey. Rest assured, I will treat your child well, I n to nurture him as a puppet who will only listen to me... hahaha!¡± Afterughing, Madam Ru sent a palmstrike at Huan Qing Yan! It was impossible to avoid the attack due to the speed of a King Spirit Master plus the heavy injuries that Huan Qing Yan possessed. Fortunately, Huan Qing Yan has been on her guard all this time, she gritted her teeth and used both her palms to meet Madam Ru¡¯s palm attack. ¡°Boom!¡±, Huan Qing Yan lost the sensation of her arms, the protective barrier on her cracked as she was pushed back. But no matter what, she managed to take the attack of Madam Ru! Madam Ru was also surprised, ¡°The Defense Talent of the Bai Li n deserves its reputation, to be able to block a King Spirit Master¡¯s attack, humph! However, your cultivation is too weak, just give me the baby and die obediently!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s injuries slightly healed, opened after the palm attack and blood was gushing out once again... Not only was her wound bleeding, but blood also came out from the corners of her mouth as her internal organs were injured as well. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and had passed her baby to Leafy before the attack. She did not expect that she could handle an attack from a King Spirit Master as well, it felt like a dream to her. She was currently still injured, if she was not injured from the beginning, she might have been able to take several more attacks. Just as Madam Ru was preparing a second attack, Huan Qing Yan was preparing to enter her dimension. She cannot enter the dimension in front of a King Spirit Master as that would expose its existence, if the ancient bowl were found, she would be forced out eventually. Chapter 970 – Lion Demon Great General?

Chapter 970 ¨C Lion Demon Great General?

Just that it was now at the crux between life and death, dragging even a minute longer was better than nothing. Since her life would be gone, why bother about a spatial treasure. Suddenly, a golden sh appeared and a huge lion pounced at Madam Ru! The gigantic lion with golden eyes caught air instead and turned around afternding, releasing a low, threatening growl at the same time. It stood guard in front of Huan Qing Yan. Madam Ru was surprised, ¡°Lion Demon Great General? No, it¡¯s a Demon Man! A Demon Man managed to see through the formation and enter here! Humph, if you don¡¯t want to be a dead lion, better know your limits and leave now...¡± The golden lion returned an ear-shattering roar. Huan Qing Yan also felt strange, why would a Demon Man protect her? Mo Liu who used to watch over her was reced by the Feather Guard, He Lian Yuan, after the incident in Deste Great Forest, it was said that Mo Liu was being punished. Was this Demon Man sent by Ji Mo Ya? No! Ji Mo Ya hated Demon Men the most. Huan Qing Yan gave a wry smile, she still thought about such insignificant problems in such a moment; Huan Qing Yan you are just asking for it! No matter if you survive today or not, you must not rte to the name Ji Mo Ya ever again. She could not fight against the Ji Mo n, so the only option is to hide! The Demon Man was keeping Madam Ru busy, allowing Huan Qing Yan to finally have a moment to look at her child, she got Leafy to carry the baby to her. She wanted to put the baby into the dimension to prevent Madam Ru from snatching him away. But when she saw the child¡¯s dark green expression, she knew his situation was not right and something might happen if she sends him into the dimension. Moreover, the baby resisted entering the dimension before being born, Huan Qing Yan pondered about it and decided not to proceed with her idea. Huan Qing Yan tenderly carried the baby and lightly used her hand to stroke the child. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid, mummy will protect you!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was aching, but she knew that she could not check on the child¡¯s condition until the current danger has passed. On the other side, Madam Ru and the huge lion had exchanged several blows, but the lion¡¯s cultivation was still unable to contend against Madam Ru. Its body was already covered in injuries! However, it did not retreat and continues to roar loudly in defiance. It spoke human: ¡°Madam Ru, Crazy Sage will be here soon. If you still try to steal the child, then just wait to receive the rage of a sage. Little Yan is a member of the Bai Li n, the Crazy Sage will not let you off!¡± Huan Qing Yan felt the voice to be familiar, but the thick nasal voice of a beast made it hard for her to identify the person. Madam Ru¡¯s expression significantly changed after listening; the moves she used became more and more violent, focusing on high speed and aggressive killing attacks. The Golden Lion Demon Great General has a cultivation equivalent to a Mystic Spirit Master, their cultivation has a gap of one realm... More injuries covered its body as blood and flesh flew everywhere, but it never moved. It continued to protect Huan Qing Yan without taking a single step away. ¡°Madam Ru, you did not look like a real King Spirit Master, to actually use over a hundred moves but still unable to kill a Mystic Spirit Master like me, what a disgrace amongst King Spirit Masters! Is it because you have heavy internal injuries? That better not be true, else you will not even be able to escape when the Crazy Sage is here...¡± Madam Ru was thinking of retreating by now. She had indeed received a bacsh for breaking her oath and was injured internally but she had forcefully suppressed the injury; her n was to heal herself in seclusion with the baby after this matter was done with. Chapter 971 – Give Me The Child

Chapter 971 ¨C Give Me The Child

If not, would Huan Qing Yan had survived that attack from her? Would that huge lion be able to live till now? Madam Ru¡¯s instincts as a King Spirit Master were telling firmly that danger was about to arrive soon. The higher one¡¯s cultivation became, the stronger was their power of sensing danger; it is likely that Crazy Sage was reallying here! She could not drag this any longer. ¡°Give me the child, and I will not kill the two of you. Quick!¡± Madam Ru shouted. The panting Huan Qing Yan hugged her child with one hand while covering her bleeding stomach with the other, before replying, ¡°Over my dead body.¡± ¡°Then you two can just die here!¡± Madam Ru decisively turned and left without dy. As she left, the stone cavern started to shake and copse. Madam Ru had activated the Self-Destruct Spell Formation of the mountain cave, the situation had exceeded her imagination, so she could only use herst resort: bury everything and end it. Large chunks of rocks started falling, the green barrier covered Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body again and protected the baby as well. The lion carried Huan Qing Yan on its back and started running towards the exit. Both parties were severely injured and bleeding, so they were unable to run fast. Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth, ¡°Lion, you should go ahead first, there is no need to care about us...¡± The lion shook its head and focused on running, blood spilled on the path with every step that it took. When Huan Qing Yan saw its situation, she could not be cautious about who this Demon Man was and nned to take all three of them into the dimension. However, the dimension has problems once again! ¡°Ding! Friendly reminder, the host had just awaken a bloodline. The dimension required some time to update verification before entry is permitted.¡± Update your sister! F***! Falling rocks rained down from everywhere, there was no path of retreat as well because it has been blocked, while the path in front of them was about to be blocked entirely too... Huan Qing Yan suddenly had an idea, she took out the Crimson Soft Armor and Eight Treasure Purple Cloud Sash she was wearing and wrapped them around the baby. ¡°Leafy, you have fast speed. The baby is small and easy to carry, take him out of this cave first, we will follow shortly after.¡± Leafy received the order and quickly wrapped the baby into a bundle before disappearing the next moment. The lion did not object and continued to carry Huan Qing Yan while avoiding the falling rocks, but it was useless as arge boulder blocked their path, it only has a small enough gap for a baby to pass through. They have been trapped. Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth before throwing ten Ice Shatter Beads on the lion and several more on herself! Turning them into ice sculptures! The rocks fell on top of the thick ice. This will alleviate the situation for a moment, but even if they will not be crushed to death, they were still going to be buried alive. Also, it was unknown what will happen to the baby; although the baby was protected by the Crimson Golden Soft Armor and Eight Treasure Purple Cloud Sash, a small rock was enough to be lethal for him. Yet if she did not send the baby away, he would also be buried alive with her and will lose all chances of survival. As Huan Qing Yan was worrying, the loss of armor and the loss of blood due to her injuries was causing her vision to blur, and her eyes turned heavy... Baby, I hope you are safe and sound. Huan Qing Yan, endure for the sake of the baby, you must not die! If you die, Leafy will also disappear, what if the baby was not out of danger yet... No matter what, you cannot die just like that! *** Hanging Cloud Empire. Huan Xing Han was currently meditating under the instructions of Ma Tian Yin. Xing Han no longer attended school as the teacher from school was only a Five-Star Spirit Master while Ma Tian Yin was a True Spirit Master. It was obvious which was the better one to learn from. Chapter 972 – Master-Servant Contract

Chapter 972 ¨C Master-Servant Contract

The royalty of Hanging Cloud has tried to recruit Ma Tian Yin several times by giving him an official position, but they were all rejected by him. They must be joking? His master gave him the heavy responsibility to protect her family, he must perform the task properly. As for the wealth provided by the secr world? If he were someone looking for fortune, he would not have chosen the poor Hanging Cloud as well. During the time he was in Hanging Cloud Empire, Xing Han became his student and worked hard, allowing him to fulfill the craving of bing a master of someone. Madam Huan treated him like a VVIP even when he emphasized that he was a servant of Huan Qing Yan, but it did not reduce the warm treatment that the Huan Estate gave him. Therefore, Ma Tian Yin ced more effort into teaching Huan Xin Han. One made an effort to teach, while the other made an effort to learn. Huan Xin Han soon became a Four-Star Spirit Master under Ma Tian Yin¡¯s instructions. As for Luo Qiao, she would asionally use the time when delivering meals to learn as well. Ma Tian Yin did not stop her and ept her as a student as well, telling her to learn whenever she was free. Luo Qiao was in-charged of all the matters within the Huan Estate, including cooking and cleaning. Her Star Talent was not as good as Xing Han and she did not have as much free timepared to thetter as well. That was why she was still a Two-Star Spirit Master. Luo Qiao was currently not around as she had gone to prepare meals, Xin Han was alone and practicing Basic Cultivation Arts. Ma Tian Yin was observing him from the side. When suddenly, Ma Tian Yin felt a dull ache on his chest, it was as though he received significant damage where his heart was pierced, a surge of blood started welling up in his mouth. He started to sway before spitting a mouthful of blood out... This startled Xing Han, he quickly stood up and went to support Ma Tian Yin. ¡°Master, what happened?¡± Ma Tian Yin was smiling and guiding him just a moment ago. Ma Tian Yin shook his head, he did not know what happened as well. His body was usually healthy with no illnesses, why would he suddenly be like this? After some pondering, ¡®Can it be?¡¯ His master Huan Qing Yan had received a fatal injury? If Huan Qing Yan was to die, the master-servant contract would cause Ma Tian Yin to die or at least be severely injured. Of course. If something had happened to Ma Tian Yin, Huan Qing Yan would only sense something but not be injured. ¡°I am fine. Xing Han, I need to make a trip to the Holy City, you will have to practice by yourself during this period...¡± Ma Tian Yin did not reveal anything to Huan Xing Han as he did not want to worry the mother and son duo. He needed to find out what happened. What caused this change to his master. Huan Xin Han nodded worryingly. *** By the time Nan Gong Bei Chen and Crazy Sage had arrived, the entire mountain has copsed. Fortunately Crazy Sage was here, allowing Nan Gong Bei Chen to see the might of a Half-Sage! The entire mountain was pulled up from its roots and revealed the ground underneath it. They saw arge natural cavern, but it was a mess. Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s heart was lurching. ¡°Little Yan? Little Yan¡ª¡ª¡± Nan Gong Bei Chenid on the rocks and called out. Crazy Sage walked over, the rocks parted automatically to allow him to pass through. ¡°Stop shouting, let this old man see if there¡¯s anyone inside!¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen stopped shouting and looked at Crazy Sage. Crazy Sage stretched out a finger and pointed, the rocks that he pointed at shattered into dust. A woman in pale clothes was revealed, Nan Gong Bei Chen quickly went over, ¡°Little Yan!¡± It was a stranger whose head was shattered, there were two women, both of them were wearing servant clothes... Chapter 973 – Already… Dead

Chapter 973 ¨C Already¡­ Dead

Nan Gong Bei Chen broke out into sweat nervously. The Crazy Sage continued his actions and located more bodies, two middle-aged women, and a middle-aged man. Nan Gong Bei Chen got even more nervous. There was so many dead, but where is Huan Qing Yan? Crazy Sage frowned before moving some rocks again to find something with a blue reflective surface. Nan Gong Bei Chen jumped over excitedly; it was an ice sculpture, inside was an unconscious girl, she was covered in blood and not recognizable. But Nan Gong Bei Chen could recognize her immediately, ¡°Little Yan? Lord Sage, that¡¯s her! Please save her.¡± Bai Li Feng pointed at ice sculpture and pulled it out from the rocks. After that, he flicked theyer of ice on her and melted the ice away. Nan Gong Bei Chen caught Huan Qing Yan to prevent her from falling. ¡°Little Yan! Little Yan! Wake up!¡± Huan Qing Yan was unconscious and could not hear him. Bai Li Feng checked her pulse when his eyes shined, ¡°She is indeed a child of the Bai Li n and has awakened her bloodline talent. Good, very good! Just that she is too severely injured and require immediate treatment, her injuries due to her pregnancy needed to be taken care of as well...¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen looked at the ttened tummy of Huan Qing Yan. Bai Li Feng was wondering the same question as well since the girl has given birth, that child also possessed the blood of the Bai Li n and must not be allowed to be left on its own outside. He used his divine sense to do a search before his expression darkened, ¡°I found it, its underneath a pit in front. It is already... dead.¡± Not only that, but he also noticed a dead lion and some other dead animals. Crazy Sage did not check in detail, there was no point in doing so since they were gone. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s current condition was terrible. She needed to be treated immediately. Bai Li Feng pondered for a moment, it was already good to be able to find a junior who has awakened her bloodline. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s injuries were too severe, she would lose a life if it drags any longer. Since the baby was dead, he should let it rest in peace here. He could only say that the baby was not fated with the Bai Li n. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Thess is in critical danger, we cannot drag any longer!¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen felt regretful when he knew the baby had died shortly after it was born, but when he recalled that it was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s child, he no longer felt as bad. Someone would feel more terrible in due course. To him, knowing that Huan Qing Yan was alive was enough. ¡°Okay, Lord Sage!¡± The two of them quickly left. *** An hourter, when Ji Mo Ya arrived on Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage, he felt his chest was in pain while his forehead broke out in a sweat. His chest was in pain ever since he received Bai Chen Feng¡¯s spirit crane, it felt as though a piece of his chest was missing. He knew for sure then that Huan Qing Yan was in trouble. It was fortunate that he was rtively close to this ce and only spent two hours to travel ten thousand miles. However, he was still toote! The area was in a mess, the chances of surviving in this scenario were simply too slim. Moreover, someone had arrived earlier and had done some searching already. There were either dead people or bloodstains... There were also some pieces of ice with traces of blood on it as well. Remnants of the Ice Shattered Beads? Ji Mo Ya felt his heart stopped! At the same time, a person covered in blood crawled out from underneath the rocks, it was Bai Chen Feng! Chapter 974 – Fear And Trepidation

Chapter 974 ¨C Fear And Trepidation

¡°Bai Chen Feng, what happened here? Where is Little Yan?¡± Ji Mo Ya charged over. Bai Chen Feng was still slightly dizzy and was about to faint again when he was being shaken by Ji Mo Ya, thetter quickly poured some unknown powder into the former¡¯s mouth before Bai Chen Feng finally recovered. ¡°It¡¯s Madam Ru, she kidnapped Huan Qing Yan so that she could steal the child after it is born. I did not know the specifics, quickly look for Little Yan, she was buried underneath.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, Madam Ru! His mother again! A murderous intent shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes but it was not the time to consider such matters now, rescuing Little Yan was more critical. Bai Chen Feng had already climbed into the pit and shifting the rocks from within, ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes were like a dark silent ocean, he released the White Dragon Spirit Treasure and started using the Cosmos Brush to flip the rocks apart at extreme speeds. Arge area was taken apart, Bai Chen Feng was still bleeding and was staining the path he dug, ¡°Little Yan should be here, Little Yan... why did you disappear? Also, the baby, the baby was taken away by the Leaf Spirit Treasure, dig, dig quickly...¡± Bai Chen Feng fainted again when he was digging halfway. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Feather Guards have arrived behind him. Ji Mo Ya shouted at the Feather Guards and said, ¡°Dig up three feet of this entire area, make sure to locate Young Madam and the baby.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Mo n¡¯s Fable Sea Court. It was the building where Ji Mo Cai entered seclusion, a graceful and spirit energy-filled ce. People rarelye to this ce, except for some of Sage Cai¡¯s trusted servants, none dared to disrupt the Sage¡¯s peace. Sage Cai was meditating like every other day when he suddenly felt his thoughts disrupted. He did a minor divination and frowned before standing up to summon his mount, a Five-Color Argali; he jumped on it and flew away. By the time the servants rushed in, they only saw a disappearing figure in the horizon. *** A night went by with the Feather Guards, Ji Mo Ya and Bai Chen Feng working tirelessly. Each piece of rock within the pit has been flipped and inspected, all they saw were shockinglyrge pools of blood. Ji Mo Ya felt as though his heart was being cooked by fire, he wanted to quickly locate Huan Qing Yan, was also worried that theserge pools of blood meant that Little Yan had been severely injured, and was being buried underneath the rock after giving birth. He did not dare let his thoughts wander too far about what was Huan Qing Yan¡¯s current state, all he could do was mechanically flip every rock to look for that familiar figure. Ji Mo Kai Yuan and Ji Mo Yi Fan had also arrived after receiving the news. They saw the destroyed mountain and Ji Mo Ya, who was usually calm and graceful at home, looking haggard. His eyes might look resolute, but it was getting vacant andx. Stray strands of hair were falling off his usually tidy hair. Despite having mysophobia, he ignored the fact that his robe has been covered in dust and bloodstains for a long time. Ji Mo Kai Yuan and Ji Mo Ji Fan looked with fear and trepidation and quickly summoned the Feather Guards to inquire. The Feather Guards have heard Bai Chen Feng¡¯s words and about what the mother of their Young Master did. The guards serve their Young Master and not his mother, so they quickly reported what they heard obediently. Ji Mo Kai Yuan frowned, he knew that the matter has gotten out of hand. Chapter 975 – Despair?

Chapter 975 ¨C Despair?

Putting aside whether Huan Qing Yan and the baby is alive or not, the fact that Madam Ru had kidnapped Huan Qing Yan behind Ji Mo Ya¡¯s back to steal the baby and kill the mother. After being exposed, she even viciously tried to hide all evidence by murdering others and copsing an entire mountain. Such vicious and heartless actions that ignored all ties between mother and son was simply a ticking time bomb to the Ji Mo n if she was allowed to remain with them. Ji Mo Kai Yuan immediately send a spirit crane to the Ji Mo n. Ji Mo Yi Fan sighed, he could not help but feel unbearable when he looked at the dispirited and lost Ji Mo Ya. Old men like them have watched him as he grew up and have taught him since he was young. He walked up and started to silently shift the rocks in search. Although he sensed that there were no traces of life underneath the rocks, he was unable to tell Ji Mo Ya to give up. Looking at the crazed expression on that kid, he was worried that the kid would go crazy if he made that suggestion! The matters of the heart were always torturing! Ji Mo Yi Fan could sense that there was no life underneath the rocks, would Ji Mo Ya not be able to detect it as well? He knew, of course, but he did not want to believe and did not dare to stop! Maybe, just maybe Little Yan and the child was still alive? As long as they are alive, as long as they are alive... After Ji Mo Kai Yuan sent the spirit crane, he looked at the scene that was filled with oppressed despair. Despite reaching a level of being at peace with oneself and not easily moved by matters, he could not help but sigh. Just as he was about to say something, a five-colored light rained down from the sky as the Five-Colored Argali descended. A familiar figure appeared, it was Sage Cai. Ji Mo Ya Yuan immediately went up and exined the situation. Sage Cai nodded, he waved his hand after performing a full sweep with his divine sense. A piece of rock not far away was shifted to reveal a small deep pit. Within the pit was a baby whose body was bluish-ck, the baby had not been breathing for a long time. Ji Mo Ya ran over, his trembling hands stretched out before it wavered and stopped. Isn¡¯t the items covering the baby the Crimson Gold Soft Armor and Eight Treasure Purple Cloud Sash worn by Huan Qing Yan? If these protective items were given to the baby, then what about Huan Qing Yan? Ji Mo Ya suddenly saw ck as a dull pain pounds his chest, he sped his chest and barely prevented himself from copsing. ¡°Little Yan? Where is Little Yan?¡± Ji Mo Ya looked around in a daze. Bai Chen Feng was not far when he saw that there was movement in the area, he dragged his worn-out body, moving slowly over despite his anxious heart wanting to be faster. Sage Cai could not watch this scene any longer and reached Ji Mo Ya in a few steps, he stretched his hands and carried the baby. After looking at it in detail, he spoke with a pained expression, ¡°It is, after all, still the bloodline of our Ji Mo n, let¡¯s talk about this matter after we bring it back.¡± Ji Mo Ya blinked nkly for a long time before finally reacting, ¡°The bloodline of our Ji Mo n? My child?¡± his voice was trembling as he spoke thest couple of words. Sage Cai gave him a displeased nce, ¡°What nonsense is that? Of course it is of our blood. The moment it is born, the baby¡¯s outstanding talent had even alerted this Sage, but I discovered through divination that the baby will have a life and death crisis the moment it was born, that is why this Sage rushed over. Who knew that I am still toote!¡± Ji Mo Ya stretched his hand, wanting to touch the baby, but he paused and did not dare to go any further at halfway. He did not know what this feeling in his heart was. Pain? Despair? Guilt? A mix of everything was crashing down on him. He had always thought that Huan Qing Yan was carrying the child of a demon man and had even thought of getting Huan Qing Yan to abort it at a point in time... Chapter 976 – Everything’s Good As Long As She’s Fine!

Chapter 976 ¨C Everything¡¯s Good As Long As She¡¯s Fine!

How many tears and hurt did he cause Little Yan? His heart ached when he thought about this! He¡¯s wrong! He was very wrong this time! With red eyes, he mumbled, ¡°My child, my child! My...¡± Mo Si and the Feather Guards lowered their heads, they know the inside story and found it unbearable to watch the sorrow disyed by their Young Master. Bai Chen Feng dragged himself to where they were standing, he only nced at the baby and discovered that Huan Qing Yan was not around, he immediately charged at Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Where is Little Yan? Why is it only the baby? Did you forget about Little Yan after seeing the child? You bastard!¡± His eyes were turning red, he wanted to beat up Ji Mo Ya. Sage Cai nced at Bai Chen Feng in displeasure and said, ¡°This sage has checked with my divine sense, there is no one else other than the baby under that rock. The Little Yan that the two of you are referring to is the child¡¯s mother? She has likely been rescued by someone.¡± He detected the energy of another Half-Sage and had also done quick divination when he came in contact with the child earlier, the mother of the child was not someone with a short-lived fate, it was likely that she has been rescued. No one doubted since it was spoken by a Half-Sage. Bai Chen Feng immediately sighed in relief and sat on the ground without caring about his image: ¡°Everything¡¯s good as long as she¡¯s fine!¡± Then he red at Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, you better stay away from Little Yan from now on. If you still have a shred of conscience, stop looking for her and bringing her harm!¡± After he spoke, he climbed up and stepped on the air and left. The Feather Guards were dissatisfied with Bai Chen Feng¡¯s attitude, they wanted to punish him for speaking to their Young Master in such a manner. Yet they could only silently endure when they did not see any reaction from the Young Master. Ji Mo Ya had no time to be bothered about Bai Chen Feng¡¯s minor threat, his heart became much more settled when the Sage Cai said that Huan Qing Yan has been rescued. Everything¡¯s okay as long as she¡¯s alive! He wanted to look for her! He wants to seek penance from Little Yan! Tell her that he has misunderstood her and deserves to die! Little Yan can beat, scold, or do anything to him; as long as she forgives him! Sage Cai looked at everything with displeasure, how could a fine and properd be out of his wits like this? However, this old man understands that he had just lost his child and separated from his wife. Ji Mo Ya was, after all, still too young. Losing hisposure for a moment was natural. Looking at Ji Mo Ya that brat, he had just expelled the devil energy and has yet to stabilize his state of mind. He should not be going about doing all these things without rest. Sage Cai pointed with his finger, Ji Mo Ya fainted and was caught by the Feather Guards behind him. ¡°Return to the n!¡± Sage Cai waved his hand and returned to the Ji Mo Estate on the Five-Colored Argali with the child in his arms. The rest did not dare to object, the Feather Guards quickly carried Ji Mo Ya into the Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage and promptly followed. *** Ji Mo n, Fable Sea Court. The estate was lighted up withmps, making it as bright as day. Servants were going in and out of Fable Sea Court while carryingrge amounts of precious and rare natural treasures. The thick stench of medicine permeates the courtyard. While on his way back, Sage Cai had notified the n Patriarch Ji Mo Wu Chang to prepare as many spirit medicines as possible. Ji Mo Wu Chang had received spirit cranes from both Sage Cai and Ji Mo Kai Yuan earlier and understood everything that has happened. So he naturally dared not dy and prepared everything properly while he waited patiently outside the courtyard for Sage Cai and the rest to return. By the time Ji Mo Ya woke up, he noticed that he was on a bed. Chapter 977 – Calm Your Mind!

Chapter 977 ¨C Calm Your Mind!

Within the room, Sage Cai was hugging the baby with his hand ced on the baby¡¯s heart vein, transferring spirit energy to nurture his limbs and heart. Ji Mo Ya immediately sat up and he went over. His mind was shaken while inside the pit previously and did not manage to see much of the child, now that he saw the baby directly, a sense of closeness welled up inside of him. Was this the so-called feeling of connection through blood? That child that he turned his back on and disliked was actually his own. What Yan Lass has spoken before was true, but he was affected by the Inner Devil and had resolutely decided not to trust her and even tried to force her to abort the baby. Fortunately, thess did all she could to protect the baby. Now that he thought of it, he had no face to meet her. Yan Lass must have felt grievances and sadness, what was her state of mind when she was facing him? Howughable that he felt that he was the one with a grievance, that he was willing to be cuckold because of his love for Yan Lass. He dare not imagine how much despair Yan Lass must have felt now, having given birth to the child only to learn that the baby had died prematurely? As for the child, he should be protected and loved by his parents the moment he was born. Yet he came to this world bearing the disgust and hate that was aimed at him and departing even before he could see much of this world! Is this retribution? Ji Mo Ya was feeling suffocated as he was buried in regrets. Seeing Ji Mo Ya¡¯s loss state of mind, Sage Cai sighed and softly said: ¡°Calm your mind!¡± Ji Mo Ya shooked before his eyes cleared up, he has just recovered from his Inner Devil and was nearly lost in it again due to his regrets. He managed to wake up from it thanks to the decisive actions of Sage Cai. Ji Mo Ya gave a wry smile before focusing on looking at the baby is Sage Cai¡¯s arms. Although the baby¡¯s face was bluish-ck, his features were cute and delicate, just like Yan Lass. While the shape of his face was exactly like himself. A heart drilling pain welled up inside of him and that caused him to stagger backward. He slowly approached Sage Cai again and used a tone that was faintly trembling, ¡°Ancestral Uncle, can the baby be saved?¡± When his thoughts cleared, he immediately noticed that Sage Cai was using spirit energy to nurture the child¡¯s body, did that meant that there was still hope for the child? Sage Cai¡¯s expression was solemn as he shook his head and sighed, ¡°This child stopped breathing shortly after he was born, only a small residual warmth is left in his chest. This Sage is unwilling to give up, firstly because this child is a member of my Ji Mo n; as long as there is hope, I will do everything I can to save him. Secondly, is because after I sent my spirit energy inside his body, I noticed through his veins that his cultivation talent is as excellent as yours. Sigh, if this child is alive and well, I believe he will be someone without equal within the Ji Mo n for the next thousand years!¡± The words were like thunder striking ufortably onto Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ears. Ji Mo Wu Chang was standing outside the building, waiting for Sage Cai to summon him, his expression changed when he heard the words as well and showed some regret. He opposed Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan getting married before. He had noticed Madam Ru acting strangely, but he chose to close an eye to it as well. He only has a few years of lifespan left due to his constant use of divination. He thought to endure as long as he could so that Ji Mo Ya would have it easy after taking over his position, which was why he did not perform any divination on small matters nowadays. He saw Huan Qing Yan as amon girl that used her looks to attract the hope of their n, she deserved to die for causing Ji Mo Ya to be in danger. However, he understood that youths would tend to let their emotions control them; he believed that Ji Mo Ya would understand and eventually see this as an experience on his path of cultivation. Chapter 978 – Feeding Blood

Chapter 978 ¨C Feeding Blood

Later, rumors about Huan Qing Yan carrying a bastard of a Demon Man started spreading in Holy City, the baby did not even have the blood of the Ji Mo n! It was utterly atrocious, who was Ji Mo Ya? He¡¯s the hope and glory of the Ji Mo n! How could he allow a girl to ruin his reputation! If not for his status, he would have made Huan Qing Yan disappeared. That was why Ji Mo Wu Chang was permissive when Huan Qing Yan left; it was better that she was gone, it would allow Ji Mo Ya to wake up. Who knew that the rumor was the workings of Bai Li Zi Xi! Not only did Huan Qing Yan carry a child of the Ji Mo n, but the baby¡¯s talent was evenparable to Ji Mo Ya. The next generation hope of the Ji Mo n was gone because of his moment of permissive. Ji Mo Wu Chang was filled with regret. He did not know how he was going to face the ancestors of the n! Even more, how to face Ji Mo Ya. After a moment of pondering, he disyed a determined expression and sent out severalmands, before feeling slightly more assured. Within the room. ¡°Ancestral Uncle...¡± Ji Mo Ya spoke with a pleading tone as he looked at Sage Cai. Sage Cai sighed and waved his hand, a barrier covered the house and prevented others from sensing everything happening inside the building. He gestured with his hand, ¡°Feed blood.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes shined, it was true that his blood was a healing treasure. He did not mind giving all his blood if it meant that the child could be saved! He cut his fingertips, a smell came up from the incision and filled the room with an enticing fragrance of the blood. Even a person like Sage Cai was attracted by it, he quickly shook off the enticement by focusing his mind. Ji Mo Ya made the size of the cut on his finger after factoring the size of the child, the incision on the tip of his finger would match perfectly into the child¡¯s mouth. Sage Cai used his other hand to inject spirit energy into the child and guided the child¡¯s mouth to open, before using his spirit energy to guide the blood down the child¡¯s throat. The wound on his fingertip soon closed due to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s innate healing ability. When the wound closed, Ji Mo Ya made another incision on another fingertip without a frown and circted his spirit energy to make the blood flow faster. Fifteen minutester, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face has turned pale. Sage Cai did not speak, and Ji Mo Ya would not stop as well. After all ten fingertips had been cut and healed, Ji Mo Ya frowned and looked at his wrist before he wanted to take action to slice it next. Sage Cai finally said, ¡°Enough!¡± The amount of blood used was nearly equivalent to the entire blood quantity of the child, the blood has been directed to his limbs and organs after it entered him, what remains was gathered in the child¡¯s stomach. Looking at the bulging little stomach of the child, followed by looking at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s pale face who was gritting his teeth and resisting the urge of fainting, Sage Cai¡¯s anger also dissipated slightly. Sage Cai indicated Ji Mo Ya to go rest. But Ji Mo Ya was still worried, he looked at Sage Cai with a pleading expression. Sage Cai was also doing all his could; trying to resist fate because he did not want another genius of their family to die young. However, he did not know if this would work or not. That was why he could only shake his head: ¡°Let the heavens decide, this Sage was unable to guarantee if this method would work or not as well. This Sage will use your blood and a secret technique to nurture the baby. If the heaven takes pity on our Ji Mo n, something heaven-defying might happen...¡± Ji Mo Ya did not dare to add on as he looked at the baby in Sage Cai¡¯s arms, he did not know if he was hallucinating or if he was hopeful, but he had this feeling that the baby¡¯s face was no longer as dark as before. Chapter 979 – Punished By Clan Law!

Chapter 979 ¨C Punished By n Law!

Ji Mo Ya could not bear to look anymore as he half-kneeled and bowed, ¡°Thank you, Ancestral Uncle!¡± Sage Cai waved his hand and removed the barrier, he turned to look at the child before saying, ¡°Stay in the n for the next few days and wait for my summons, I am afraid there are more things for you to do.¡± Ji Mo Ya naturally would not reject and nod in acknowledgment. When Ji Mo Wu Chang saw Ji Mo Ya came out, his expression changed and was about to say something before looking at the servants in his surroundings. Ji Mo Wu Chang calmed himself and wave his hand to indicate the servants to leave the premise. Before he said worriedly, ¡°Did Sage Cai punish you?¡± If not, why would this kid emit his unique blood fragrance the moment he stepped out of the house? Although it was faint and nearly undetectable, it was still hard to hide it from someone with Ji Mo Wu Chang¡¯s cultivation. Moreover, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face was pale and his steps were weak; anyone could see from a nce that something happened to his body. Did Sage Cai beat up Ji Mo Ya till he vomited blood because the former was dissatisfied that thetter did not protect his bloodline well? Impossible, Lord Sage Cai might disy an aloof attitude towards Ji Mo Ya, but he dotes on Ji Mo Ya the most. Did this incident trigger Lord Sage Cai? Even Ji Mo Ya was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, Ji Mo Wu Chang wonders if he would be able to endure the beating with just his remaining lifespan when Sage Cai shifts his attention to him. Ji Mo Ya shook his head before nodding again. The topic was obviously avoided, before he asked, ¡°Will n Patriarch give me an exnation for this incident?¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang¡¯s concerned face froze before he smiled bitterly, ¡°Rest assured and return to rest first. We will certainly give you an exnation for this matter! I have already sent themand to search for Madam Ru and to capture her back to be punished by our nws!¡± Sigh, he has to provide an exnation no matter what as well. Sage Cai had left seclusion because of this matter, Sage Cai would not let it slide if the n deals with this incident casually. Moreover, this incident had exposed a hidden threat towards the Ji Mo n. How could a Ji Mo n member harm her own flesh and blood and even caused the life of her descendant? Such evil methods would only hurt the roots of the n! Ji Mo Wu Chang¡¯s disyed a solemn expression as he made a decision in his heart. If this matter was not handled properly, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s child would be a weight that affects the morale of the entire n. That was why Ji Mo Wu Chang agreed to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s request without hesitation. Seeing that the n Patriarch has agreed, Ji Mo Ya did not stay and excused himself. The moment he left the courtyard, he contacted the Ink Guards, ¡°Have you discovered the whereabouts of Young Madam?¡± Mo Si appeared with a guilty expression, ¡°Young Master, not yet. We focused all our attention on the thousand-year banquet and the Saintess, that was why...¡± Ji Mo Ya nearly vomited blood, he waved his hand to indicate the Ink Guards to continue searching. He had lost a fifth of his blood, plus his mind and body were fatigued from the process of forcing out Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s real identity. Ji Mo Ya could no longer hang on and copsed. By the time Ji Mo Ya woke up again, three days had passed. Over these three days, his copsed caused the entire Ji Mo n to be in chaos. Unlike Ji Mo Ya and Sage Cai who did not give up on the baby, the n Patriarch Ji Mo Wu Chang was more logical and has given up hope on the baby long ago. Many natural treasures were still delivered as it was the duty of the n Patriarch and the responsibility of the Ji Mo n¡¯s members. Moreover, they hoped that by giving these natural treasures to the baby, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s resentment and indignation towards the n would be slightly reduced. Chapter 980 – Blacklist

Chapter 980 ¨C cklist

Compared to the natural treasures, Ji Mo Wu Chang was more worried about giving Ji Mo Ya a good exnation. Before he could think about how to give Ji Mo Ya an answer, Ji Mo Ya fainted. After sending his spirit energy to inspect Ji Mo Ya¡¯s condition, Ji Mo Wu Chang nearly cursed out. A God Chosen who has awoken an ancient bloodline had somehow made his body weak from loss of blood and his mind in a severely fatigued state. What sort of ghost did the Ji Mo n encounter for them to experience such lousy lucktely! If Ji Mo Ya really died, the Ji Mo n¡¯s good fortunes umted till now would be for naught. With an anxious heart, he nearly emptied his medicinal herb stores and fed everything to Ji Mo Ya so that thetter could quickly wake up. Ji Mo Wu Chang started to feel anger towards Madam Ru, that woman from the Mu Rong n really fails to see the bigger picture of things. Did she really think that no one in the n saw what she was scheming? A mere married woman dared to control the future of the Ji Mo n. So be it that she had failed to control Ji Mo Ya, now she even killed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s child and gave him such a significant setback. No wonder the saying, marry your daughter to your enemies, she would naturally avenge you by turning that family into chaos! This describes Mu Rong Ru urately, her single actions had harmed two Ji Mo n members of different generations. Ji Mo Wu Chang angrily changed hismand, the previous order of inviting her back was given with the intent of leaving her some face. Now themand was to capture and escort Madam Ru back upon sight; if she dares to resist, they could do whatever needed to drag her again as long as she did not die. When Ji Mo Ya woke up, Ji Mo Wu Chang quickly went over and inspected Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body without getting his permission. After sleeping for several days, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body has mostly recovered. Moreover, with the Inner Devil removed, Ji Mo Ya was basically well except for being slightly thin. Seeing that Ji Mo Ya had mostly recovered, Ji Mo Wu Chang finally felt relieved. If he continues to worry about Ji Mo Ya, his body mightst less than the few years he thought he had left. What would happen to the Ji Mo n at that time? Ji Mo Ya waited patiently for Ji Mo Wu Chang to leave before summoning Mo Si to ask about the progress of the search. Mo Si was about to cry. They have been worrying about their Young Master¡¯s health over the past few days while doing their best to search for Young Madam¡¯s whereabouts. Now that the truth was out, that Young Madam was not tainted by Demon Man, she was pure! She even mysteriously disappeared after giving birth. No one knew her current situation. Looking at the Young Master¡¯s feelings for the Young Madam, if something terrible happens to her, the Young Master would likely breakdown! That was why they ced considerable effort into the search. Yet, they were unable to obtain a single clue after searching every possible location that the Young Madam might be, it felt as though Young Madam had vanished into thin air. Now that the Young Master had woken up and asked about the Young Madam, they were ashamed to give their report. Ji Mo Ya immediately understood when he saw Mo Si¡¯s expression of guilt. Although he was worried, his mind was still working clearly now and he started to analyze. The n Patriarch had already informed the Ji Mo n about the incident, his mother was the mastermind behind everything. She harmed the bloodline of the Ji Mo n and cannot be allowed to run away scot-free. The Ji Mo n had been treating her with respect and honor because of Ji Mo Ya and his deceased father. Yet she was still unsatisfied and was greedy for more. Even to the point of making a move on her own grandchild to satisfy her greed! This has crossed the bottom line of the Ji Mo n, it has been announced within the family that Madam Ru would no longer enjoy any benefits of the n and had been cklisted. Once caught, she would be punished immediately. Chapter 981 – Break Off!

Chapter 981 ¨C Break Off!

Madam Ru¡¯s crimes would likely result in her spirit energy being sealed and be ced in confinement for the rest of her life. Ji Mo Ya was not really satisfied with this result, he hates! He has never felt so much hate before! His own mother took action of her own grandson for her selfish desires,pletely losing her reason! From the moment she took action, their rtionship as mother and son have been broken off! It was unknown if his own child would be alive or not and Yan Lass was still missing, yet his mother was still running freely outside. Although she would not be free because she would eventually be captured back to be trialed. He awaits the arrival of that day! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes turned dark. Madam Ru was already herst legs and not worthy of his attention anymore. The important one now was Little Yan. Ever since Yan Lass discarded the Phoenix Feather Bell, Ji Mo Ya knew that she was determined to stay away from him and the Ji Mo n. That was why Mo Si and the rest did not manage to locate her, this made him even more worried. Who was the one that took Yan Lass away? Bai Chen Feng has been excluded as he was with Ji Mo Ya. Where is Yan Lass hiding? Why did that person rescue Yan Lass? Is it merely a rescue? Or are there other intentions? From what Ji Mo Ya understood about Huan Qing Yan, her status in Spirit Treasure Continent was consideredmon. Except for himself and Elder Snow in Surging Wave Academia, the only ones left were the opportunistic Bai Chen Feng, Nan Gong Bei Chen, and Shang Qiu Meng Qian. If Yan Lass was free and was genuinely disappointed and sad towards him, would she contact them? After learning from Mo Si had looked for Yan Lass at the ces where she might appear to find no results, Ji Mo Ya can only shift his attention to Bai Chen Feng and the others. Especially Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Nan Gong Bei Chen, additional surveince must be ced on them. Their backgrounds were powerful, making it easy for them to hide things from the Ink Guards if needed. If they were really hiding something, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth curled up coldly, he would let them know that his reputation as the number one Young Master was not given for no reason. Ji Mo Ya became spirited after these thoughts, he was unable to leave the n because of Sage Cai¡¯s instructions, so he could only order the Ink Guards to focus on investigating the Nan Gong n and Shang Qiu n. Bai Chen Feng might be with him that day, but no one could guarantee that Little Yan did not look for him after that or that he would not go look for Little Yan after that day, so Bai Chen Feng must not be left out as well. The Gnomes as well, just in case. After confirming that he had covered every possibility, he gave the order to Mo Si and the rest and remained in the building. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s calm expression revealed a pained look as he held the Phoenix Feather Bell and slightly nked out. *** Wu Xin Chamber. A thin figure was leaning against the table next to a window, that person quietly watched the scene outside the window without moving for half a day. The person was shockingly thin on a closer look, the clothes on her could not hide the corbone that was extremely pronounced, looking as though a soft gust would be enough to send her flying into the air. Just from her back, one would naturally guess that she was an astonishing beauty. Yet the thick sorrow and mncholying from her made the entire room feel oppressive and hard to breathe in. White smoke wasing out from the scent furnace within the room and filled the area with a faint fragrance of vegetables and fruits. Mixed within it was also a hint of medicinal herbs. Two beautiful serving maids outside the room were whispering, ¡°Sister Lingzhi, why is Young Lady quiet for the entire day? She only stared nkly out of the window, not drinking medicine or water. Is it okay to just watch her lose weight like this?¡± Chapter 982 – Where’s Yan Lass?

Chapter 982 ¨C Where¡¯s Yan Lass?

¡°How would I know, the Ancestor told us to take care of Young Lady, yet Young Lady did not have the will to live, how would her body get better!¡± ¡°Ai~ our Young Lady had a tough life as well. Not bing crazy after experiencing that sort of incident is already very fortunate...¡± ¡°Sshhh... are you tired of living! The Ancestor had instructed that no one is to gossip or talk about that incident, else we will be sent to the punishment hall to be punished!¡± ¡°My dear sister, I am wrong. I am just feeling sad for the Young Lady, she is at an age where she should enjoy her youth, yet her heart is like a dried lifeless well. I feel heartache just looking at her current state!¡± ¡°Ai!¡± both maids sighed at the same time before looking at the figure inside the building again. With their Young Lady¡¯s cultivation, she would naturally hear them, yet she had no reaction. Even the rug on herp did not have an additional crease. The two of them exchanged a nce wryly, they did not know what to do. At that moment, a voice came from behind them, ¡°Is Yan Lass better?¡± The two maids jumped in shock before turning around and look, they rxed and bowed, ¡°Greetings Lord Sage!¡± It was Bai Li Feng. He waved his hand to indicate them to rise, ¡°Where is Yan Lass?¡± Lingzi replied, ¡°Young Lady is the same today, she only sat beside the window nkly, not crying norughing.¡± Bai Li Feng entered the room, he felt angry when he saw Huan Qing Yan¡¯s half-dead attitude of losing all hopes of life. He always had a bad temper andcked patience. Yet he felt pain for thess and also a tinge of guilt, that was why he was exceptionally tolerant towards her. Now a month has passed, the injuries on thess were mostly healed, yet she failed to live up to expectations, he felt both pain and anger when looking at her half-dead attitude. As a member of the Bai Li n, how could she be unable to handle setbacks? For an old man like him, love and rtionships were like the clouds, getting so affected by such matters was being irresponsible to the bloodline inside you. If thess were allowed to wither like this, she would eventually be a cripple. Crazy Sage approached Huan Qing Yan, grabbed the rug on her legs, and threw it onto the floor with a solemn expression. Huan Qing Yan was startled by the sudden change and turned to look. She saw that it was Crazy Sage before looking at the rug that had just been thrown onto the floor and the shocked maids standing behind Crazy Sage. She indifferently turned her head and treated as though nothing has happened. With his temper, how would Crazy Sage allow someone to ignore him? He angrily pped the table and scolded, ¡°Look at your half-dead state. Did this Sage went to rescue you so that you can be like this?¡± Huan Qing Yan pretended not to hear. Crazy Sage silently reminded himself, ¡®This is a darling of my Bai Li n, I cannot beat her, she would die if I beat her! I must endure! Endure!¡¯ Only after reciting it a hundred times did he finally barely manage to suppress his temper and entered a ¡®patiently persuade¡¯ mode, ¡°Yan Lass, you are still young. You have returned to the n and had awoken the ancient bloodline too, you even have excellent talent as well. Your achievements in the future will not be lower than this Sage, why do you allow yourself to be dejected for a stinky brat from the Ji Mo n?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s lifeless eyes suddenly moved after hearing the words, Ji Mo, before revealing a pained expression. When Crazy Sage saw that there was finally a reaction, he immediately added, ¡°Yan Lass, the reason you are now in this state is that you are not powerful enough! If you are powerful enough to the point that even the Ji Mo n have reservations towards you, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s old mum would not have dared to touch you, you would also not have be a discarded chess piece! Understand?¡± Chapter 983 – Deep-Rooted Hatred!

Chapter 983 ¨C Deep-Rooted Hatred!

Rtionship, benefits, status; in this world, these are all an illusion! People will not dare to trifle with you only when you possessed enough strength, and then everything will be yours! If you are weak, those things will all be taken away by others! It was just that realistic! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression wavered for a moment, seemingly as though she was listening. The Crazy Sage lightly sighed in relief, it looks like this Yan Lass can still be saved. He added one final blow, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to avenge your child? Are you allowing him to just die so pitifully? He was harmed and killed by his own grandmother? Are you actually waiting for that Ji Mo Brat to avenge your child for you?¡± An attack straight to her heart! Color was finally restoring into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes. It was a deep-rooted hatred! ¡°Lord Sage, I want to take revenge! He was just born yet killed by Madam Ru! He died such a miserable death, yet it is unknown where his body is! I hate! Hate Ji Mo Ya, hate Madam Ru! But the one I hated the most is myself. Had I not been so reliant on Ji Mo Ya and made myself stronger, I would not have been treated as such!¡± Due to the rapid copse of the cave, Leafy was unable to safely deliver the baby out of the mountain, no matter how fast it traveled. When the severely injured Leafy sensed that the baby had died and noticed that Huan Qing Yan has fainted, Leafy could only properly bury the baby and return inside Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Lord Sage, you are right! If I am powerful enough to that point that even Ji Mo Ya is not my match, would Madam Ru dare to look down on me? Would the Ji Mo n arrange Bai Li Zi Xi to marry Ji Mo Ya despite knowing that he wants to marry me? Would Ji Mo Ya have chosen Bai Li Zi Xi for the sake of his interests, discarding me? If I am powerful enough, would Bai Li Zi Xi be able to sessfullyy a trap and caused the baby¡¯s father to misunderstood that the baby is a bastard? Everything was simply because I was too weak! So weak that others had looked down on me and bullied me! I had allowed them to trample on me just like how one stepped on mud!¡± Huan Qing Yan was initially nning to continue spending her days aimlessly, but Crazy Sage¡¯s words reminded her that her baby must be avenged! She has let down her baby; she was neither able to protect him well nor have a proper funeral for him! And the foe is still alive; because of her status and strength, she might even be able to continue living a good life! Huan Qing Yan was not willing to resign herself to that! She wants to be stronger as well, so strong that she can crush everything! So strong those who had looked down on her and insulted her would regret and have to look up to her! Huan Qing Yan got spirited. The scar on her tummy was still there, it would constantly remind her of her painful past. Crazy Sage finally felt assured, but he suddenly hesitant when thess talked about Bai Li Zi Xi. It was also because the Bai Li n had failed to verify Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s bloodline that resulted in them raising an outsider who harmed a member of their own. Huan Qing Yan was in a depressed state over the past few days and had not thought of Bai Li Zi Xi. Now that she was clear-headed, it was only a matter of time before she asked about Bai Li Zi Xi; she was still unaware that Bai Li Zi Xi did not have the Bai Li Bloodline and was being locked up by the Holy Court. Yan Lass currently did not have a deep rtionship with the Bai Li n; there were too many implications here, this child might distance herself from the Bai Li n with just a wrong word. An old man would not want to be frustrated about such matters, he would just let Bai Li Ren exin it since Bai Li Ren is the n Patriarch! Crazy Sage made that his decision just like that. Chapter 984 – Let You Handle!

Chapter 984 ¨C Let You Handle!

Seeing that Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind finally cleared up and filled with a fighting spirit, Crazy Sage was delighted and decided to dote on thess a bit more: ¡°Lass, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mother held a special status within the Ji Mo n because of her husband and son. Plus, she also has the support of the Mu Rong n; you might need to wait several years before you can seek her for revenge. How about this, this Sage is free now, I can help you capture that old woman and imprison her a few dozen years.¡± Huan Qing Yan had initially wanted to reject the offer but she pondered some; she knew that she was far from reaching King Spirit Master to be strong enough to beat down Madam Ru and to suppress the Mu Rong n along the way. Other than the fact that she was a lost bloodline wondering outside, the Bai Li n must have some agenda for bringing her back and treating her so well. After experiencing being betrayed by Ji Mo Ya for his own interest and the matter regarding her child, why worry about making use of or betraying others?¡± One has to admit that Crazy Sage¡¯s words have struck Huan Qing Yan at her sorest spot and greatly shaken her mind. The impact it has on Huan Qing Yan was powerful. Now, she would consider using others for mutual benefits, no longer doing it on her preference and likes. If her strength was not enough, why not rely on the Bai Li n and avenge the baby first? Let Madam Ru enjoy a carefree life for a few decades? Impossible! Huan Qing Yan nodded after making up her mind and she forced herself to disyed a touched smile: ¡°Thank you, Lord Sage, Qing Yan is very grateful! Qing Yan will repay this favor in the future!¡± Crazy Sage was initially feeling frustrated about having to listen to Bai Li Ren¡¯s nagging, bothering him with small matters. When Huan Qing Yan agreed to let Crazy Sage capture Madam Ru, Crazy Sage was delighted. He patted his chest and guaranteed, ¡°Rest assured, Lass. This Sage will certainly bring that woman back and let you deal with her! Take care of your body, once youplete the ancestor acknowledgment ceremony, this Sage will teach you personally!¡± After he spoke, he quickly left. See the departing figure of Crazy Sage, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes slowly turned resolute, she clutched her chest and swore softly: ¡°Baby, rest assured, mummy will avenge you!¡± *** Bai Li Jia Bao felt as if within a short time, the Bai Li n had experienced a significant change that was making her feel out of ce. Who within the Bai Li n had not supported Bai Li Zi Xi? Even Grandpa Patriarch and the Elders would side with her. She was a descendant of the main branch whose talent was not weaker than Bai Li Zi Xi; her status was not lower than hers as well, yet she would always be pushed down by Bai Li Zi Xi. She would ept it if Bai Li Zi Xi were really worth the support and attention. Yet Bai Li Jia Bao and many females of the main branch felt that Bai Li Zi Xi was not a decent person. Maybe it was because of the innate sensitivity of girls but Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s constant disy of magnanimous and gentle side had made the girls felt that Bai Li Zi Xi was just putting up a show. Let alone the fact that Bai Li Zi Xi has been flirting with the male cousins within the n. The girls have reminded their male cousins, but they never listened and thought that the girls were just jealous of Bai Li Zi Xi or felt that Bai Li Zi Xi was only a child and did not treat the reminders seriously. Bai Li Jia Bao and her sisters had been suppressed by Bai Li Zi Xi for their entire lives. They did not expect that Ji Mo Ya and Wine Sage would work together and force Bai Li Zi Xi to reveal her true self, it was truly satisfying and delightful! Chapter 985 – Days Felt Like Years

Chapter 985 ¨C Days Felt Like Years

If not for the incident harming the Bai Li n¡¯s reputation, Bai Li Jia Bao would have raised a ss and celebrated. When she followed the elders back to the n, an unexpected surprise was waiting for her. The elders in the n no longer nagged at her to amodate Bai Li Zi Xi at one point or praised Bai Li Zi Xi at another. Making the air feel much fresher than before. Especially a few days ago, the n Patriarch announced a banquet to mark another hundred years of their n¡¯s formation; though it was unknown if he did it to bring up the solemn mood within the n. Due to that, the slightly depressed Bai Li n instantly became spirited. Everyone from top to bottom; all in various posts, started to be busy. The elders would perform some form of worship daily and would asionally grab a junior member to perform tasks for them. Bai Li Jia Bao found a rare opportunity to escape the demonic ws of the Head Elder and she fled to the n Patriarch¡¯s courtyard to get some peace. That¡¯s when she saw the n Patriarch sitting within his study and personally writing spirit crane messages to be sent out as invitations. Bai Li Jia Bao knew that only when an event reached a certain level of scale would the n Patriarch write spirit crane messages personally. However, wasn¡¯t it just a hundred-year celebration plus, at most, celebrating the birthday of the Chef Sage? What¡¯s special about that? Why is the n Patriarch cing so much emphasis on it? This was not logical! Bai Li Jia Bao wanted to ask but remembered that she was hiding in the courtyard to avoid working on tasks, it would be akin to turning herself in to be punished if she were to go out now. Just as she was hesitating, Bai Li Ren had finished writing all the spirit crane invitations. The people that he would write letters personally to would only be the Holy Court, Academies, and the other big ns. The process would not take much time and he also knew that Bai Li Jia Bao was hiding within the courtyard; he just decided to close an eye on that. When he sees that child, he would recall how Jia Bao¡¯s father had sacrificed himself for a fake Saintess and that softened his heart. He waved his hand to indicate to Jia Bao to enter. Bai Li Jia Bao hesitated for a moment before obediently entering the study. She looked at the table full of spirit cranes and asked: ¡°Grandfather, it is only our hundred-year n celebration; why are you so prudent about it?¡± Bai Li Ren inserted his spirit energy into the spirit cranes, the spirit cranes glowed for a moment before disappearing in an instant. He replied in a profound tone: ¡°There is naturally a reason to be prudent, why are you not returning to do the tasks? Are you nning to continuezing around?¡± Bai Li Jia Bao stuck out her tongue before running away. Not putting her previous question to heart. *** Ji Mo n. Ji Mo Ya felt the passing of days to be like years. The Ink Guards he had sent out have all returned with their reports, no new of Huan Qing Yan was obtained from the Shang Qiu n, Nan Gong n, and even the Hanging Cloud Royalty. It was unknown if she was still alive or were dead as not even her whereabouts were known! Ji Mo Ya clutched his fists tightly despite his calm appearance; except for the Ink Guards that he nurtured personally, he was unable to trust anyone within the Ji Mo n at the moment. The incident that happened to Yan Lass has reduced his trust towards the Ji Mo n by another level. Just as Ji Mo Ya was about to summon someone after pondering patiently for a moment, he heard Mo Si entering to give a report: ¡°Young Master, the n Patriarch got someone to deliver an invitation, please have a look.¡± Ji Mo Ya took the invitation and read the three lines in one nce, it was from the Bai Li n, it was an invitation for the Ji Mo n to attend their hundred-year n celebration. Ji Mo Ya asked in a solemn tone: ¡°What did the n Patriarch say?¡± Mo Si replied: ¡°The n Patriarch says that the Bai Li n¡¯s hundred-year celebration this time is different from the past ones, it seems to match the birthday of the ascended Chef Sage, and is much more magnificent than before. They have also invited the Holy Court, other great ns, various academies, and empires. Our Ji Mo n developed some estrangement with the Bai Li n because of the incident regarding the Saintess, this celebration is a good opportunity for the Young Master to attend and improve our rtions.¡± Chapter 986 – Heaven’s Punishment

Chapter 986 ¨C Heaven¡¯s Punishment

Mo Si saw Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression turning dark after he spoke, causing his back to break out in cold sweat. Mo Si did not dare to continue talking and lowered his head. Ji Mo Ya was feeling angry because this incident was ultimately caused by Bai Li Zi Xi; if not for her, there would not be such a great misunderstanding with Yan Lass. Causing the situation to reach this point? The Bai Li n was after all one of the Eight Great ns, yet they did not even know that one of their members has fallen and attracted by the sky devil, now they were being thick-skinned to show pettiness towards the Ji Mo n? It would have been fine if it was only a hundred-year n celebration, the various entities could just send someone. Yet this time, the Chef Sage¡¯s birthday was involved, the candidate to be sent must be carefully considered. No wonder the Ji Mo n Patriarch wanted Ji Mo Ya to go, it was also because of the Ji Mo Ya¡¯s status, the number one genius of the Ji Mo n¡¯s new generation. Ji Mo Ya visiting the Bai Li n personally would give them the opportunity to soften the rtions between their two ns which was affected because of the incident regarding Bai Li Zi Xi Yet Ji Mo Ya has no mood to attend the Bai Li n¡¯s celebrations; his wife and child were currently separated from him and this was closely rted to the Bai Li n. He even has to endure his pain and hate to participate in the celebrations, not even a saint could do that! Ji Mo Ya tossed the invitation onto the table and said to Mo Si: ¡°Return that to the n Patriarch, tell him that I am not free and get someone else to attend.¡± Mo Si bowed before quickly taking the invitation and left. A short whileter, Mo Si quickly came back with an awkward face, he respectfully took out the invitation and ced it on the table: ¡°Young Master, the n Patriarch says that you must attend, this matter was decided after discussing with Sage Cai.¡± Ji Mo Ya was startled: ¡°Sage Cai wanted me to attend as well?¡± Mo Si nodded. Ji Mo Ya waved his hand: ¡°Go down then, continue to surveince the three ces. Report to me immediately once there¡¯s news!¡± Mo Si acknowledged the order and left. Ji Mo Ya pondered for some time before reading the invitation on the table several times again, he considered once more before keeping the invitation and he headed towards Sage Cai¡¯s ce. Sage Cai had already given the order that no one was allowed to enter his residence except for the n Patriarch and Ji Mo Ya. A barrier was established outside that prevented anyone from entering. Before Ji Mo Ya could enter the ce, Sage Cai¡¯s voice entered his mind: ¡°Represent the Ji Mo n for the Bai Li n¡¯s event. It is said that the event is to celebrate Chef Sage¡¯s birthday, to bless the Chef Sage, the Bai Li n will be taking out their n treasure, a bottle of Heaven Sage Dew as a return gift for the participants. You are to acquire at least ten drops of it for this trip.¡± The tone was very solemn. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart shook and took a deep breath, he asked in a slightly trembling tone: ¡°Ancestral Uncle, this?¡± Sage Cai no longer said anything. The Crazy Sage has convinced Huan Qing Yan to return to being herself after much effort; the old bag of bones was also bored and had a natural tendency to protect his own and besides that, he was also impatient. He wanted to settle the request from Huan Qing Yan before the hundred-year celebration. That was why he left the n in a hurry. Before that, he had used the Bai Li n¡¯s informationwork and obtained news that Madam Ru had ran back to the Mu Rong n after the incident. When the Crazy Sage heard it, he immediately charged towards the Mu Rong n. Only to hear from the Mu Rong n that the Ji Mo n Patriarch had issued an arrest order and got the Ji Mo Head Elder, Ji Mo Kai Yuan, to personally capture and escort Madam Ru back to the Ji Mo n. Moreover, it looked like she had been locked within a Spirit Lock Prison and was unable toe out. Crazy Sage coldlyughed when he heard the news; the Ji Mo n¡¯s juniors often did things hesitantly due to their reliance on their oracle techniques and were always fearing heaven¡¯s punishment for every small little thing. Where is the fun in living so cautiously and prudently? Chapter 987 – Too Narrow-Minded

Chapter 987 ¨C Too Narrow-Minded

If the old man went by his usual method, such a venomous woman¡¯s cultivation and her spirit treasure would have been crippled by him before he sent her to the underground dungeons and never to be allowed to see the daylight ever again. It was only the Ji Mo n who always worry about everything; dying and hesitating on what to do. And that Ji Mo Cai, staying in seclusion all day long, is he hatching eggs? Crazy Sage heard that Ji Mo Cai had gone to the location where Yan Lass was captured before withdrawing and sitting in the Ji Mo n again. People like them who have reached such a height in cultivation, yet still unable to do whatever they want, they might as well suffocated themselves to death! Afterining about the Ji Mo n in his heart for a while, the Crazy Sage was out of methods to do something as well. He would not mind checking the Mu Rong n as no one would be able to detect him. But the Ji Mo n has Ji Mo Cai that cunning old fe and Ji Mo Cai was not to be trifled with. That old fe might cast some sort of curse on him if he stepped on their tails; Crazy Sage felt he was too old for such things and decided not to push it. However, the monk can run but not the temple. As long as she was still in the Ji Mo n, he can always think of a method after the sensitive period has passed. The discontented Crazy Sage returned home and was embarrassed to appear in front of Huan Qing Yan. He had patted his chest and agreed to do something about the matter, yet he was unable to do anything; what a significant loss of face! He knew all along that the Ji Mo n has always been their n¡¯s source of misfortune! When the Crazy Sage thought about this, he only had great frustration towards the Ji Mo n. *** The journey to the Bai Li n from the Ji Mo n using Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage took half a month. The Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage slowlynded on the square in front of the Bai Li n¡¯s gates, as the Ink Guards have all been sent to search for Huan Qing Yan, only the Feather Guards were brought this time. Except for Mo Si and Mo Wu acting as close aides. The Feather Guards have already notified the Bai Li n in advance. Someone from the Bai Li n had arrived to receive the guest and to bring the entourage into the n. There was no exchange of words during the walk. Their attitude was indifferent. Even the ves and servants of the Bai Li n were not as attentive and solicitous as before. Mo Si was the first to speak: ¡°Young Master, what is the Bai Li n implying? The Young Master came from afar to give well wishes, yet they are giving us such an attitude?¡± No one knows if the Bai Li n has eaten some wrong medicine as well. He hade to the Bai Li n several times with the Young Master before; the Young Master was seen as the son-inw to-be by the Bai Li n at that time and was always warmly taken care of wherever he went. They were all vying to shower the Young Master with praises; at that time, Mo Si had also silentlymented that they should be more reserved and stop sucking up as the Bai Li n was a member of the Eight Great ns after all. Yet today, they have indeed be reserved, extremely reserved! So reserved that they were indifferent. Each of them was expressionless, as though they were owed eight million spirit stones. Moving slightly only after speaking a sentence. When did the quality of the Bai Li n¡¯s servants be so poor? Was it because the Bai Li n was loathing that their Young Master had exposed the fallen Saintess; but they dared not face him directly, so they use such small acts to make their Young Master ufortable? Too narrow-minded! To think that a great n like the Bai Li n was socking in bearing! Mo Si silently cursed! Ji Mo Ya had detected the cold attitude of the Bai Li n the moment he alighted from the carriage but he had no wish to form any good rtions with the Bai Li n in the first ce; he was neutral towards their cordial attitude in the past and could not be bothered with their indifference now as well. To him, this was not worth wasting energy on. Although he did not know why the Bai Li n expressed their attitude so distinctly, he did not care about what they were thinking as well. He only stopped Mo Si from grumbling and ordered to guard their premises properly before heading off to rest. Mo Si and Mo Wu arranged the Feather Guards before sending someone to investigate the situation. When Ji Mo Ya finished washing up, Mo Si was waiting outside to give his report. The Bai Li n has invested substantially for the celebration this time, it was said that it has never been as lively in the past. Chapter 988 – Elder Snow

Chapter 988 ¨C Elder Snow

One would know how important the celebration was to the Bai Li n just from how busy their people were. As it was also the Chef Sage¡¯s birthday celebration as well; the Holy Court, academies, empires, and other Great ns had sent people of importance to participate and represent them as a sign of respect to the Chef Sage. The Bai Li n¡¯s guest houses were mostly upied, yet there were still people rushing to attend the event. The Shang Qiu n had sent Shang Qiu Meng Qian, the Nan Gong n was represented by Nan Gong Bei Chen personally; while Bai Chen Feng was the representative of the Hanging Cloud Empire. The three of them were individuals being closely monitored by the Ink Guards and they have arrived in the Bai Li n over the past five days. Compared to the indifferent treatment towards the Ji Mo n, the Bai Li n was much more passionate about the other three families. Ji Mo Ya locked his brows as his gaze revealed a trace of pondering. Shang Qiu Meng Qian... this trio had all arrived at the Bai Li n, yet there were no traces of Yan Lass beside them; so where had thess gone to? Everything was unknown, the feeling of being out of control was a first for Ji Mo Ya and that caused him to feel slightly frustrated. After getting Mo Si to leave, Ji Mo Ya looked outside the window; the Bai Li n¡¯s buildings were built exquisitely and filled with beautiful sceneries, but he was not in the mood to look at them. His heart slowly sunk deeper, he felt that Yan Lass was moving further and further away from him. Surging Wave Academia. After the Spirit Spring of the Holy Court was opened, the Spirit Spring Holy Grounds of the Four Great Academies were also affected. The Holy Grounds were all connected to the Holy Court¡¯s Spirit Spring, the moment the Holy Court¡¯s Spirit Spirit was activated, the Holy Grounds would also start shooting out spirit energy with a density equivalent to the one at the Holy Court. The Holy Court had notified of their intention to open their Spirit Spring to the Four Great Academies earlier on. When Surging Wave Academia received the news, they immediately went to report it to Elder Snow. Elder Snow was a hero of humanity and was gravely injured for the sake of humanity, forcing him to spend the rest of his days in Surging Wave Academia. Now an opportunity had presented itself to him for his recovery and so it was only natural that he was excited. On the day the Spirit Spring was opened, the spirit energy within the Holy Ground had experienced a qualitative change as expected. The people did not dare to enter the middle of the Holy Ground as they were worried that they would disturb Elder Snow¡¯s healing, so they only stayed outside the Holy Ground and guarded the area. Even when outside the Holy Ground, the spirit energy that leaked out was also extremely rich as well. Those people waiting did not waste it and quickly sat down to absorb the spirit energy. Within the Holy Ground, Elder Snow disyed a peaceful expression. He gathered all the spirit energy absorbed onto his chest area and circted it with a mantra; the spirit energy quickly started turning, condensed, and emitted traces of ice energy. It ultimately transformed into a heart made of ice and snow, it slowly settled into his chest and started beating. Elder Snow opened his eyes, he sucked in all the spirit energy around him and cycled it through his body, ayer of frost started to form on his brows and hair. The Spirit Spring only opened for a day, after it closes, Elder Snow slowly walked out of the Holy Grounds. There was already arge group of people gathered outside the Holy Ground. Seeing the energetic and healthy-looking Elder Snow, they knew that he hadpletely recovered. They went up to congratte him. Having recovered from his injuries, Elder Snow was naturally feeling refreshed. He was on the verge of growing moldy for having to stay in Surging Wave Academia for so many years, now that he was out, he could not feel as though the world was there for him to travel and enjoy! After thanking Surging Wave Academia for their years of care, Elder Snow decided to first look for his little disciple. He wondered if his disciple was fine and had not been cursed by him. Hmmm, let¡¯s hope she¡¯s still alive! A short moment after he left seclusion, a spirit cranended on his palm. Chapter 989 – Brightly Colored Decorations

Chapter 989 ¨C Brightly Colored Decorations

Elder Snow opened it to read and instantlyughed out loud: ¡°So that¡¯s why. This saves me much effort, this Sage shall head over to participate as well!¡± *** Five dayster. The celebration officially started. Decorations covered the entire Bai Li Estate. The servants were all with happy expressions as they moved about energetically. The hall where the ceremony took ce was stately decorated. This was the ce where the first Sage of the Bai Li n, the Chef Sage, made his ascension. After the Chef Sage ascended, the Bai Li n constructed a hall at this location and housed the statue of the Chef Sage within. It was said that the Chef Sage would convey his will through this statue when he wanted to pass instructions. As time went by, this statue contained a trace of Chef Sage¡¯s energy and became a divine item. This hall would generally be closed and was only opened for celebrations like the Chef Sage¡¯s hundred-year birthday celebration or during significant joyous events. The patriarch and elders of the Bai Li n would personally clean and maintain this ce; to the Bai Li n, this ce was equivalent to a god¡¯s hall. This vast hall was described as a hall but it was asrge as a pce. The front and back pce were connected, the middle connecting area was empty with only arge screen acting as a divider. The back pce was where the VIPs were ced; it hosted the guests from academies, empires, and other ns. The front pce was much more extensive. It held the subordinate ns and families under the Bai Li n. Peoplee and go in this ce filled with brightly colored decorations. Nearlyparable to the thousand-year birthday banquet that happened just a few months ago. Many of the guests who had participated in the thousand-year birthday banquet started gossiping. ¡°Tsk tsk, the Bai Li n had really spent a huge one this time. I heard that the Chef Sage will be invited to give his blessings, we will be having a rare event today. I wonder if I, Old Zhu, will have the fortune of getting the Chef Sage¡¯s blessings!¡± ¡°You should not have too many expectations, it is said that Chef Sage has not appeared for many years. I heard the Heaven Sage Dew will be gifted after the celebrations, I am satisfied if I can obtain just one drop!¡± ¡°Che, look at your ugly mug and wishful thinking! How any Heaven Sage Dew is there? Look at the number of people present, do you think you will get your turn? Dream on!¡± ¡°What has that got to do with my looks? This daddy looks great! Pui...¡± ¡°You dare to spit at me? Thisdy will fight it out with you...¡± ...... The front pce instantly turned chaotic and caused quite amotion, startling the guests at the back pce. The Bai Li n member, who was in charge of receiving guests, instantly felt embarrassed and angry. Dammit, today is our Bai Li n¡¯s celebrations, yet you bastards are fighting in front of this daddy? Very good! With a wave of his hand, several hidden guards that were positioned at various corners instantly appeared. The front pce became peaceful again as the hidden guards dragged away several individuals with swollen pig heads. Themotion was naturally picked up by the guests in the back pce but everyone present was cultured individuals and acted as though they did not notice and continued what they were doing. Ji Mo Ya was seated at the front seating area as he ndly raised a teacup and wordlessly drank from it. The light gentle smile on his face seems to be never-changing, but anyone with good observation would sense that Young Master Ya was different from before. The handsome Young Master could be said to be a warm beautiful jade in the past; now, he was a piece of cold jade. The cold energy he was emitting just by sitting there would force people to distance themselves away from him. Chapter 990 – Strange Atmosphere

Chapter 990 ¨C Strange Atmosphere

Except for the Hanging Cloud Empire, Nan Gong, Shang Qiu, Bai Li n; the Holy Court, academies, and other Great ns had all sent a representative to greet Ji Mo Ya. He returned them short nd replies and stopped there. Not far away, Shang Qiu Meng Qian was arrogantly seated with a half-smiling expression and would asionally throw a nce at Ji Mo Ya, looking as though he was waiting for an excellent show to happen. Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s strength had significantly increased, while the status of the Nan Gong n had also been alleviated. He was given a seat just next to Shang Qiu Meng Qian now. The smile on his face contained traces of mockery as he looked at Ji Mo Ya. The moment when Bai Chen Feng arrived, his gaze that was filled with killing intent had never left Ji Mo Ya. Mo Si, who was behind Ji Mo Ya, nearly went berserk when he noticed them, but Ji Mo Ya was still very calm about it. Ji Mo Ya did feel frustrated, but he knew that one of the three undoubtedly knew the whereabouts of Yan Lass; plus he has to endure so that he fulfill the task given by Sage Cai. The people seated in the VIP area were sharp individuals and had naturally noticed the strange atmosphere between the four men. They could not help but silently wonder when had the Shang Qiu n, Nan Gong n, and Hanging Cloud Empire started working together? It looked like they were specifically targeting Young Master Ya? This could be said to be a fresh discovery. However, none of these four could be trifled with, they did not dare to test them as well. That was why everyone silently took several steps away from the four, allowing the four to have more space to have a gazing battle royale. At that moment, the VIP area became quiet and still while the area outside remained bustling with activity, creating a sharp contrast. At that moment, the announcer shouted with trembling excitement: ¡°Lord nt Sage has arrived!¡± ¡°Lord Sage Cai has arrived!¡± ¡°Lord Snow Sage has arrived!¡± ...... The main hall instantly became quiet. Today was only the hundred-year celebration of the Bai Li n, why would it attract three Lord Sages attend? Curious, everyone looked at the entrance of the hall. As Bai Li Feng and Bai Li Ren need to prepare for the altar ceremony today, the Head Elder, Bai Li Xiu, came to receive the new guests while expressing his apologies for their absence. The three sages had specially made a trip down after receiving the invitation sent by Bai Li Feng and were not bothered about such minor details. As the sages entered the back pce with Bai Li Xiu, everyone stood up to express their respects to the three Lord Sages. After the three half-Sages sat down, Ji Mo Ya slightly frowned and went to them to greet the sages while softly asking: ¡°Why is Ancestral Uncle here?¡± Sage Cai gave him a nod and pacified, ¡°The Crazy Sage sent a personal invitation, so us old fes came to give him face!¡± nt Sage and Elder Snow were considered close to Ji Mo Ya and were smiling at thetter. When Ji Mo Ya saw Elder Snow, he immediately greeted him: ¡°Congrattions Elder Snow, for achieving a full recovery, if Little Yan knew about it, she will certainly be happy!¡± Elder Snow nodded and replied with a few pleasantries. None of them noticed that Bai Li Feng froze for a moment when he heard Little Yan being called, but he instantly recovered and acted as usual. The others came to greet the three half-Sages too; such was a rare opportunity and each of them was very excited. This continued until the auspicious hour has arrived, the hour was marked by the sound of an ancient bell ringing from afar,ing from the top of the mountain. The expressions of people who were familiar with the Bai Li n instantly changed; this was the bell of the Karmaless Temple located at the top of the mountain behind the Bai Li n. The bell would not ring casually, usually only once in a century. A Buddhist sutra seems to be hidden within the bell ringing, allowing the people who listen to it to enter a state of peace. After it rang nine times, the sounds of drums and ceremonial tunes were heard; the atmosphere turned vibrant, yet contained a hidden solemnity, the entire hall instantly quietened. Chapter 991 – Acknowledging The Ancestor And Returning To The Clan

Chapter 991 ¨C Acknowledging The Ancestor And Returning To The n

The guests were all waiting with bated breath. Then what they saw was a row of people strolling on the crimson carpet and entering the hall. At the very front leading, was Lord Crazy Sage, he was wearing a ck robe that gave him a solemn look. Behind him was the Bai Li n Patriarch, Bai Li Ren, he was entirely in red instead. Following behind him were the elders of the Bai Li n, they were formal and carrying various items for sacrificial purposes. The hall that was silent instantly went into amotion when they saw the most senior members of the Bai Li n appearing. From the looks of it, Lord Crazy Sage would be leading the ceremony while the n Patriarch and elders would support the process. This lineup fully disyed the sincerity of the Bai Li n for this asion. Lord Crazy Sage slowly entered the back pce and swept his gaze through the area, his gaze paused on Ji Mo Ya for a moment before it moved away. Ji Mo Ya felt a chill on his back. The gaze that Crazy Sage gave him earlier was filled with enormous pressure. Ji Mo Ya wondered if he was just overthinking because he felt that the Crazy Sage has something against him. However, Ji Mo Ya did not have time to think much about it as the ancestor worshipping ceremony soon begun. The statue of Chef Sage was located behind the back pce, it was unknown what the Crazy Sage did as walls of the back pce suddenly shrunk underground, the hall instantly brightens with natural light. The screen that divided the front and back pce was also removed, allowing for an unobstructed vision for people in the front pce. Everyone saw the pavilion that housed the statue of the Chef Sage behind the pce, the statue was the size of a real person and looked incredibly life-like, the features and details down to the hair strands were extremely distinct, even the clothes on it looked real as well. It was unknown what the statue¡¯s material was; to be able to give such a life-like impression, especially those eyes that looked like a deep pool. A person with low cultivation would feel waves of powerful pressureing from it if they looked at it for a couple of seconds. Crazy Sage went up to offer incense, nting three sticks of incense the size of arms into the censer before taking a scroll carried by an elder and started reciting. The general meaning was to thank the Chef Sage for allowing the Bai Li n to discover that someone impersonated as one of them and to seek the Chef Sage¡¯s forgiveness as the n reputation was tarnished because the impersonator had practiced the devil arts. The members of the Bai Li n was very ashamed of not being able to detect this sooner, raising a danger in ce of one their own and letting an elite of the Bai Li n to roam the outside world. However, he also told the Chef Sage to feel assured, the Bai Li n would not fall just because of this setback and they would certainly restore their n¡¯s honor. He also addressed thete ancestors of the n, telling them to rest assured. That the Bai Li n was still doing well before they submitted offerings filled with the vor of home to the ancestors to enjoy. After Crazy Sage finished his recital, the elders started cing down the offerings. Countless dishes, delicacies, fruits, and pastries started flowing out without an end and were ced neatly in rows in front of the statue. Based on typical situations, after offering the food to worship the ancestors, a closing speech would ensure before everyone would start an entire day of eating and drinking. However, after cing the offerings, the guests did not see the Crazy Sage or anyone else start the closing speech. On the contrary, Bai Li Ren walked up and announced: ¡°I, Bai Li Ren, will like to represent the Bai Li n and thank everyone for attending this ceremony. I will like to use this opportunity to announce some good news. Some time ago, Lord Crazy Sage managed to locate and bring back the n member that the Bai Li n had lost outside. I will like to use this excellent asion to start the ceremony of acknowledging the ancestor and of returning to the n, we hope that everyone will bear witness to this event!¡± Chapter 992 – Cold Indifference

Chapter 992 ¨C Cold Indifference

A series ofmotion rose within the hall. Everyone was not stupid, they instantly understood that the fake Saintess, Bai Li Zi Xi, has sullied the reputation of the Bai Li n. That was why the Bai Li n thought of this method, to use the birthday celebration of the Chef Sage to introduce the real person who possessed the Bai Li bloodline. Proving that Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s fall and with her practicing devil arts was not because there was a problem with the Bai Li n¡¯s bloodline, but because she was not the blood of the Bai Li n in the first ce. This would disperse the shadow hanging above the heads of the Bai Li n, and might even garner some sympathy points. Some of the sharper individuals were already silently cursing the cunning Bai Li n, as expected of a member of the Eight Great ns, this move had allowed them to whitewash themselves in just a short few months. The guests invited were experienced and had seen many things, their eyes were even sharper. They could see that the birthday celebration of the Chef Sage was just an appetizer, just a bait to gather everyone for the sake of this lost member that they found. So who is this person that garner such generous treatment from the Bai Li n? Is this person¡¯s talent extremely outstanding? Can it be that another genius had been born within the Bai Li n? Ji Mo Ya¡¯s instincts were telling him that there was more to it after listening to Bai Li Ren¡¯s announcement. He immediately looked at the trio, Bai Chen Feng, Nan Gong Bei Chen, and Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Only to witness their startled expressions, followed by their sincere congrattions for the Bai Li n which had located their lost bloodline. The rest of the guests also naturally followed with the flow and expressed their congrattions as well. The atmosphere had instantly reached the peak, everyone was curious about this person. When Bai Li Ren¡¯s clear voice announced: ¡°Let the ceremony begin...¡± Sounds of drums and music instruments started ying as a slender figure wearing a ck robe appeared at the entrance of the hall. Everyone turned to look over. From the person¡¯s figure, it should be a female; the lower portion of her face was hidden behind a veil that could block the divine senses of King Spirit Masters and below. Only a pair of cold, indifferent eyes were revealed. Ji Mo Ya was shocked; those eyes were very familiar, like the eyes of Little Yan. However, her figure was too thin and that cold gaze did not match the bubbly and spirited ones that Little Yan has. No, that¡¯s not Little Yan! Ji Mo Ya suppressed his guess. *** Huan Qing Yan was woken up by arge group of serving maids since early in the morning, she had a nightmare against night and had a pair of empty voids as eyes that were weeping blood were looking at her. Ever since she woke up, she had been crazily cultivating, not resting until she was absolutely drained. For several days, she did not have a decent sleep; that was why her mind was not in a perfect state. Supported by the serving maids, she sluggishly walked to the warm bath and only became alert after submerging inside the warm water. Today was to be the day she acknowledged her ancestors and her return to the n. She must soak herself in this fragrant pool to express her sincerity. This fragrant pool was a secret form of the Bai Li n; it would nurture the body, nourish the skin, and was filled with abundant spirit energy. While breathing, the spirit energy within the fragrant pool would activate the medicinal properties to seep through the person¡¯s skin, giving the person afortable feeling that makes them want to sleep. After soaking herself three times, until Huan Qing Yan felt the skin on her entire body was wrinkled, did the serving maids take her out of the pool. The servings maids dressed her up in a ck colored robe, the robe was loose, allowing wind to seep in when there was movement; making her feel skinny and as if she could be easily blown away into the sky by a random gale. Chapter 993 – Cannot Be Disgraceful

Chapter 993 ¨C Cannot Be Disgraceful

Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hair was rolled into a bundle and secured by the Flood Dragon Pearl. On her legs were a pair of simple ck soft shoes. Other than that, there was not a single essory on her. Due to several months of poor eating, her body was thin and her face was a size thinner which made her chin looked sharp. Coupled with herck of lipstick and cold eyes, it made her look stern and indifferent. Huan Qing Yan took the veil offered by the servant; she herself had requested for the veil and Bai Li Ren specially prepared one that could block the divine sense of King Spirit Masters and below. This would prevent anyone from knowing her real looks. She knew Ji Mo Ya was attending, but she did not want to meet him. No more implications, just let it be! It saves trouble! The person within the mirror ndly looked at herself as she wore the veil and hid everything. As she walked, the Crazy Sage had arranged for someone to exin to her the ceremonial process along the way, as well as the crucial points she has to take note of. She needed to wait in the side pce till the auspicious hour for when the Crazy Sage and elders of the n to start the ceremony and to present the offerings. Only after that would it be her turn to step onto the stage. She will have to kneel and bow nine times in front of the statue of the Chef Sage and wait for the Chef Sage to give his blessings, then the ceremony woulde to an end. Huan Qing Yan silently allowed the servings maids to adjust and straighten her clothes, for them to make sure that everything was perfect. After listening to the crucial matters, she lifted her head, looked at the person talking and she put her head down again. The person who spoke was Bai Li Feng¡¯s most trusted aide; seeing the indifferent look of Huan Qing Yan, he gritted his teeth and wondered if this little ancestor had listened to everything clearly. You nced at me without speaking, how would I know if you understood it or not? He endured it and mustered his courage to ask because his role was to ensure the ceremony proceeds smoothly: ¡°Third Young Lady, do you understand? Please give this lowly one a reaction?¡± Huan Qing Yan ndly replied: ¡°I already gave you a reaction.¡± The person was at a loss for words. ¡°I gave you a nce.¡± Huan Qing Yan said indifferently. After that, the Crazy Sage¡¯s subordinate walked away with tears in his eyes. Only the servings maids were left in the room, they carefully looked at the joyless face of Huan Qing Yan before lowering their heads and remained silent. Huan Qing Yan enjoyed the peace. Other than training, she has no other thoughts in her mind. That was why she had not felt any sense of belonging even when the Bai Li n asked her to acknowledge the ancestors and to join the n. She silently epted their request because they have rescued her and she also requires the power of the Bai Li n to make herself stronger. Her name would also be changed to Bai Li Qing Yan; after the ceremony, her name would be added into the n Book to be remembered by all the Bai Li n descendants from then on. Such special honor rarely happens within the Bai Li n, even Bai Li Zi Xi was said to not be given such treatment. Before Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s fall, it was said that she was only to be added to the n Book after her marriage. Speaking of Bai Li Zi Xi, Huan Qing Yan had wanted to ask about her; what will be her rtionship with Bai Li Zi Xi after she bes part of the n? However, everyone was silent about this matter and did not bring it up, Huan Qing Yan knew that there was something they were hiding, but she let it be since no one wanted to talk about it. To Huan Qing Yan, she was fine as long as Bai Li Zi Xi did not appear in front of her and give her trouble for now! Wait till she bes so powerful that no one could control her fate, she would give Bai Li Zi Xi a proper greeting! Thinking about Bai Li Zi Xi, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes shed for a moment. For the Crazy Sage, no matter what happens today, she must not disgrace the Bai Li n. Chapter 994 – Unattainable

Chapter 994 ¨C Unattainable

After a deep breath, Huan Qing Yan was brought to the side hall when the hour arrived. Sometimeter, as the door of the side hall slowly opened, she heard the voices of the elders and the sounds of drums. Huan Qing Yan slowly walked on the crimson red carpet. The instant she walked out of the door, countless gazes of various cultivation levels fell onto her being; True Spirit Masters were abundant like dogs, Mystic Spirit Masters were everywhere and there were even several King Spirit Masters. The gathering of these gazes would cause anyone with weak willpower to buckle their legs. Huan Qing Yan acted as though nothing had happened and walked although her pace was slow, it was very stable. After entering the main hall, the abundant lighting due to the retraction of walls gave her a clear panoramic view. Huan Qing Yan was standing against the light and looked as though she was covered in a faint glow that made it hard to see her appearance. She lifts her head and instantly saw a familiar figure. It was Ji Mo Ya! The man that used to make her feel sweet whenever she spoke his name. Yet now, all she felt was pain and regret, hoping that she had never met this man in her life! With a nce, Huan Qing Yan noticed that Ji Mo Ya had also turned thinner and was not looking well, the gentle demeanor he had held a trace of depression. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s steps paused for a slight moment, the heart that she thought had gone numb suddenly started aching and it was so painful that she nearly could not stand firmly. This man still has a great influence over her! She wanted to cry, but even more, she wanted to grab his clothes and question why he deceived her! She also wanted to ask if he had met their child that died shortly after his birth? Does he feel guilty? However, Huan Qing Yan did not do anything. She only ndly swept her gaze over Ji Mo Ya, not stopping her gaze on Shang Qiu Meng Qian, Nan Gong Bei Chen, or Bai Chen Feng as well. Shang Qiu Meng Qian swayed his fan as he looked at her curiously. Nan Gong Bei Chen nodded with a slight smile as her. Bai Chen Feng was ring at Ji Mo Ya and did not notice her. Huan Qing Yan slightly sighed, but she could not help but slightly soften her gaze even when she tried to act indifferent. Nan Gong Bei Chen had naturally detected that. From the moment he received the invitation from the Bai Li n, he had guessed that the n would be giving her a rightful name. As well as using the opportunity to wash away the bad reputation of Bai Li n having raised a witch. And things happened as he had expected. If not for knowing the details, he would not have recognized Huan Qing Yan when she appeared. She had be skinny and had a very different feel from before. Unattainable like the cold and lofty stars. Her gazecked warmth and was apathetic. Only turning slightly warmer when she looked at him, allowing him to see a shadow of the Huan Qing Yan in the past. He did not know if Huan Qing Yan¡¯s change was good or bad, in his heart, there was only feeling a sour and bitter taste. Huan Qing Yan did not waste any more effort to take note of other people, other than the moment of kindness she expressed to Nan Gong Bei Chen, she ignored the rest and walked in front of the Chef Sage¡¯s Statue and stood. Someone had prepared a cushion earlier, allowing Huan Qing Yan to kneel. The main hall was filled withmotion. ¡°What direct bloodline, so mysterious? She even had her face hidden? Are they worried that we will recognize her?¡± ¡°Can it be that fake Saintess that practiced Devil Arts was silently brought back to the Bai Li n?¡± Chapter 995 – Bai Li Qing Yan

Chapter 995 ¨C Bai Li Qing Yan

That person¡¯s mind was beyond normal, causing everyone near him to distance themselves away from him. That guy must be crazy to make thatment, would the Bai Li n dig their own graves in front of the people from the Holy Court and Academies? ¡°It is a woman? That fake Saintess was exposed by the Holy Court and then the Bai Li n located a missing bloodline. Can it be that an identity switch had happened? ¡°Hard to say, it is not surprising forrge ns like them to switch a child due to internal politics.¡± The hidden guard of the Bai Li n was clenching his fists, ¡®Dammit, you think children are like vegetables, that you can switch whenever you want?¡¯ The names of those people have been recorded and cklisted, he will go to their homes to switch their child one of these days! ¡°I must say, although the face is hidden, just from her figure and you know that she is a beauty! Especially, that pair of eyes, tsk tsk, an ice beauty!¡± ¡°Sshh, are you tired of living? Daring to make such vulgarments about the Bai Li n? Don¡¯t drag us to death with you!¡± The Bai Li Guards silently looked at each other, that fe and his friends whomented about the Young Miss of the Bai Li n have been remembered. When the ceremony ends, they will put them in a sack and throw them into the river! ¡°This is strange. Since it is a ceremony to acknowledge the ancestors and obtain the recognition of everyone. Why the need to hide her looks, so mysterious? Did she not want others to look at her because she is very ugly instead?¡± ...... The discussion began to go all over the ce. The guests in the VIP area were more reserved. Their discussions were limited to countless gazes and secret messaging, not developing into an open discussion. They were only curious where did this direct bloodline descendant appear from? The Bai Li n had made it such a grand event to introduce her, so why did she mask herself? Is this person in front of them the child who had been switched and reced by Bai Li Zi Xi? But if the Bai Li n did not notice it before, how did they found her now? Especially when the time when the fake bloodline was discovered and the appearance of the real bloodline only differed by a short few months ago, did the Bai Li n nned for this a long time ago? When they thought about the bloodlines, everyone turned to look at Nan Gong Bei Chen. His n possessed the Blood Observation Skill, did the Bai Li n invited him to use it? They quickly recalled Nan Gong Bei Chen and Crazy Sage had a private discussion during the Thousandth Birthday Banquet? Can it be? They looked at Nan Gong Bei Chen meaningfully. Nan Gong Bei Cheng silently lowered his head and drank tea. After everyone observed Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s calm expression, they believed that the woman in front of them did possess the bloodline of the Bai Li n. They now wonder what made her so special that made the Bai Li n gave her such special attention? There must be something special about her, everyone started to pay more attention to this woman that suddenly appeared. She might cause a great change to the Bai Li n in the future! The elites within the VIP area all started looking at Huan Qing Yan passionately. Bai Li Ren lit a joss stick and prayed, announcing that the person in front was a bloodline they found and she has awakened the Ancient Bloodline within her. She was brought in front of the Chef Sage for him to give her his blessings. After the prayer, Bai Li Ren passed the joss stick to Huan Qing Yan and told her to nt it inside the censer. Huan Qing Yan respectfully took the joss stick and nted it into the censer, then she kneeled three times and kowtowed nine times towards the ancestors of the n. ¡°I, Bai Li Qing Yan, pay my respects to the ancestors of the n!¡± Chapter 996 – Surprise

Chapter 996 ¨C Surprise

Her words instantly caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Qing Yan? That is a familiar name, I have heard of it before!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that woman who Young Master Ya liked called something Qing Yan, right, Huan Qing Yan...¡± ¡°Can it be...¡± ...... As everyone discussed, Bai Chen Feng turned to look at the thin woman, surprise and craze filled his gaze. Nan Gong Bei Chen continued to slightly smile. Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes gleamed, he looked at Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s calm expression and instantly understood. He had entered seclusion for a short period and learned that Qing Qing had gone missing when he came out. After he heard a rumor that she had died due to childbirth, he felt regretful for three days, ming himself for entering seclusion. Wasting a great opportunity to be the hero that rescued the beauty when Ji Mo Ya was acting stupid. He could have brought a beauty home if not for that. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry eyes fixed on the cold and indifferent woman in front of the altar as if it was a lifetime ago. He had spent great efforts and resources to search through the Spirit Continent but to no avail. To think that she had been here. He was thankful that she did not die, he was afraid that they were separated forever by life and death... Fortunately, the heavens were still kind to him. Little Yan is still safe and well. He had a strong urge to hug Huan Qing Yan right now, holding her tightly and not letting her go. However, the ceremony was still ongoing, he must endure and wait! ...... The smoke from the incense slowly flew up as the ceremony went on smoothly. After paying her respects, as long as there were no idents such as earthquakes, buildings copsing, or the statue exploding. Her name will be added into the n Book and the ceremony will be deemedpleted. Everyone can scatter and return home to do their own stuff. Ji Mo Ya would be able to approach the beauty and bring her home. *** A thousand miles away in the Holy Court. nt Sage went to the Bai Li n after receiving an invitation from the Crazy Sage. The Wine Sage would usually not miss such joyous celebrations that had lots of drinkable wine. However, the wine of the Bai Li n was too nd for his taste and it made him felt that it was no different from drinking water. Therefore, he pushed the invitation to nt Sage. Without thetter nagging at him in Holy City, he would be able to enjoy a couple of vats of wine peacefully. On top of that, the Wine Sage was unable to handle that crazy guy. The title of Crazy Sage was given urately, as that guy was someone who would go crazy the moment he could not conform. Since the other party was having a joyous asion, it will not be appropriate if a conflict broke out. The nt Sage knew that the Wine Sage was just finding excuses for hisziness and did not expose him; chuckling as he left for the banquet. The Holy City was currently fine, as well. The Holy Court and Bai Li n had both renounced Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s title and status, the Holy Court also announced that Bai Li Zi Xi had passed away after being exposed to Devil Energy for a long time. However, the truth was that she was being locked up in the dungeons of the Holy Court. A Half-Sage was left to guard the ce as well as to watch out for the Devil Eye contacting Bai Li Zi Xi. The moment nt Sage left, Wine Sage got someone to take out a couple of dozen of Century Aged Wines from the cers to wet his mouth first. However, the servants said that nt Sage had used a secret sealing technique to seal the underground cer, they were unable to break the seal with their abilities. If Wine Sage wanted to drink, the ones avable were Decade Aged and Thirty-Year Aged Wines. Chapter 997 – Forcing Someone To Do Something

Chapter 997 ¨C Forcing Someone To Do Something

The Wine Sage was frustrated, but he did not know how to break the sealing formation ced by the nt Sage. The Wine Sage could only dispiritedly settle with the Thirty Year Aged Wine instead. He was not a picky person. However, his unhappy mood made the Thirty Year Aged Wine taste nd. As the Wine Sage was feeling depressed, he suddenly smelled the powerful fragrance of wine, the spiciness of the wine instantly burned his lungs, making him feel especially satisfied! If the wine fragrance were so powerful, it would be hard to imagine how strong the wine itself would be. This was also what the Wine Sage liked in his wine, causing him to instantly feel spirited. When he lifted his head, he saw a familiarss, he remembered that she was Brat Ya¡¯s cousin? Called Mu Rong something? She was carrying a sk of wine in her hand and the fragranceing from it was hooking the soul of Wine Sage. He immediately waved at thess: ¡°Lass, what treasure is that in your hand?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo shyly brought the wine over and honestly replied: ¡°Lord Sage, this is the zing Yang Wine of my Mu Rong n, Xin Nuo wish to offer it to Lord Sage to try.¡± The Wine Sage pointed at the wine cup, indicating Mu Rong Xin Nuo to pour it. A golden amber soon filled the cup, the wine contained traces of fire spirit energy that burnt the nostrils when inhaled, causing the blood within the body to boil. ¡°What a strong wine!¡± the Wine Sage praised before taking a small sip. A hot spiciness, powerful but not scalding, ran through his throat before turning into a gentle warmth, making his body smellfortable and rxing. Utterly satisfying! Wine Sage closed his eyes to savor the wine. Mu Rong Xin Nuo seems to be wanting to speak but was hesitant, the words reached the tip of her tongue multiple times before it was swallowed back. The Wine Sage did not notice her state as he focused on drinking the wine, only after he drank half the sk did he squint his eyes and said: ¡°What do you want to askss?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo was shocked before she answered, flustered: ¡°Lord Sage, I know that my Cousin greatly respects you. I believe Lord Sage knew about what happened between Cousin and his mother. I know that my aunt was wrong, she only did what she did in a moment of anger and had not really wanted to harm Lady Huan.¡± ¡°She only wanted Cousin¡¯s child because Cousin did not grow up beside her and only wanted the child to apany her. She did not expect the child to die due to a mishap! She was in fact, very sad and reproaches herself! Auntie hopes that Cousin will forgive her, she knows that she was wrong! She also agreed to Cousin marrying Lady Huan and will not interfere! She is willing to be a vegetarian and chant Buddhist sutras for Cousin¡¯s child, she only hopes that Cousin will forgive her!¡± ¡°However, Cousin has hardened his stance this time and even wanted to break ties with Auntiepletely! And allowed others to lock Auntie in a Spirit Lock Formation! Auntie reproached herself and felt regretful and sad. I visited Auntie a few days ago and discovered that she had be extremely thin! I believe that Cousin will feel sad if something happens to Auntie as well. Therefore, I hope that Lord Sage could advise Cousin, and tell him... tell him to...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo started tearing at this point, not able to continue speaking. Wine Sage was silent throughout the entire time, only silently watching her. Until she could no longer continue speaking, he gulped down thest bit of wine. Chapter 998 – Spirit Manifest

Chapter 998 ¨C Spirit Manifest

The Wine Sage tapped the table with his hand and slowly said: ¡°For the good wine today, this Sage shall give you a couple of advice. What is your surname? It is Mu Rong! And your Cousin¡¯s surname is Ji Mo! Your aunt, Mu Rong Ru, is the daughter-inw of the Ji Mo n. If she is imprisoned, it only proves that it had been decided by the Ji Mo n¡¯s Patriarch. Who are you representing to go against the decision of the Ji Mo n Patriarch? Are you representing the Mu Rong n?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s face turned pale as she replied, trembling: ¡°This little girl dare not! Just that Auntie, she... she...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo stopped talking after seeing the Wine Sage¡¯s eyes which showed that he knew everything in its entirety. Wine Sage waved his hand: ¡°Leave!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo gave a bow before silently walking out. When she reached the door, the Wine Sage¡¯s voice rang again: ¡°Sometimes, those who think that they are the smartest, are normally the ones who die the fastest!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s body shook for a moment and quickly ran as fast as she could after she left the sight of Wine Sage. The Wine Sage looked at the wine cup in his hand and mumbled: ¡°The kids nowadays are really something, one after the other is as cunning as little foxes. That¡¯s quite some guts to try to wield this old man as a tool...¡± It was nowte into the night, the zing Yang Wine that the Wine Sage had was strong enough to cause someone at his level to feel intoxicated. Despite teaching a youngdy a lesson, the Wine Sage was still satisfied with his day, his head swayed before leaning against the table and slept. Within the underground dungeon, a dark figure shed through. *** Back to the ceremony. Huan Qing Yan had finished paying her respects, but nothing happened as it turned very silent. The Bai Li n heaved a sigh of relief, there was only onest thing, and they could end the ceremony. When at that time, a strange scene urred. The statue of Chef Sage that had not given any reaction for centuries suddenly started emitting a yellow glow. The glow was initially faint but soon increased in intensity as a faint shadow appeared. The shadow of the figure slowly became clearer and condensed, but it was still hard to see the person¡¯s face clearly. Bai Li Feng and Bai Li Ren quickly kneeled in shock: ¡°The Chef Sage¡¯s spirit has manifested!¡± Their words rippled a shock through everyone present. The Chef Sage¡¯s spirit has manifested? The sage that has not manifested his spirit for many years had suddenly decided to manifest now? Was it because the Bai Li n was not doing well in recent times, so the spirit manifested to give the Bai Li n support? Some of the participants with high creativity started wondering. Some also thought that this was just an act prepared by the Bai Li n as it was too much of a coincidence that the Chef Sage would happen to manifest itself on the day the Bai Li n had announced the return of a lost n member and was celebrating the sage¡¯s birthday. Many peak ns went even further, thinking that even if the Chef Sage¡¯s spirit manifestation was a show put up by the Bai Li n, it only proved that they can do so. If it was really the Chef Sage, how should the ns or respective organizations react? Manifesting the spirit after being silent for so many years, did it imply that there would be a great changeing to Spirit Treasure Continent? Although everyone was having all sorts of thoughts, they did not hesitate to kneel as well. The figure that manifested waved his hand and covered Huan Qing Yan in light. Huan Qing Yan felt afortable warmth going through her body, cordial spirit energy flowed through her body, nurturing the injury on her belly and the poor state of her body that resulted from depression. The light covering Huan Qing Yan soon disappeared, but she was still absorbing the residual spirit energy and did not react to the change in time. Chapter 999 – At Last!

Chapter 999 ¨C At Last!

The observers noticed that the figure was trembling, looking very excited. The condensed form seemed on the verge of dispersing for a moment. The Chef Sage¡¯s stature suddenly glowed brightly, a deep voice that felt like a mix of sigh and delight was heard: ¡°Child, atst, you finally appeared!¡± His words riled up everyone! What is this? Did the Chef Sage meant that he has been waiting for the lost bloodline of the Bai Li n to return? His tone and words caused everyone to start guessing. Bai Li Feng was first shocked before delight shed through his eyes. From Chef Sage¡¯s words, he seems to value Yan Lass very much and has been waiting for her. Who on the Spirit Treasure Continent could make a Sage wait for them? This was self-evident what this meant to Yan Lass and to the Bai Li n. The Bai Li n Patriarch beside Crazy Sage had also caught the meaning behind those words quickly. He exchanged looks with Bai Li Feng, they were so excited that they were at a loss of words. Only now did Huan Qing Yane back to her senses, shocked at this sudden turn of events as well. The Chef Sage was waiting for her? This is very frightening okay? Did they have an enmity? But it did not seem like it from the tone, as the Chef Sage¡¯s tone was very gentle. They had a past? What a joke, the Chef Sage had ascended for a thousand years, a thousand years! Her grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather was likely only a tiny tadpole at that time! Yet she could sense the joy in the Chef Sage¡¯s emotions, while a hint of sorrow within the joy and a trace of yearning within that sorrow; and what was with that sigh mixed within the yearning as well? Huan Qing Yan uncontrobly started thinking of various creative possibilities. At that moment, the Flood Dragon Hairpin on her head glowed, Floody¡¯s voice rang in her ears: ¡°Little Yan! Little Yan! I heard the voice of my Man God! It¡¯s him! I never thought that I could still hear his voice in this life, following you, Little Yan, is truly the right choice! This elder sister will follow you from now on!¡± Huan Qing Yan nearly shed tears: So that Man God of your dreams is the Chef Sage! She secretly exchanged thoughts with Floody: ¡°Floody, your Man God knows me?¡± Floody happily replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Then she continued to immerse in her delighted fangirl mode and ignored Huan Qing Yan. Fine, since no one could answer her questions, Huan Qing Yan looked at that figure. The statue of the Chef Sage was enveloped in light, the lofty statue looked at the masses that were kneeling in front of him before he focused on Huan Qing Yan, seemingly inspecting something. After a short moment, he sighed: ¡°Child, you have suffered!¡± His voice was filled withpassion and anguish. Huan Qing Yan only felt the words striking the core of her heart, the countless suffering and grievances she had experienced started welling up. A tearnded on the ground in front of her. The statue was silent for a moment after that sentence, waiting for Huan Qing Yan¡¯s emotions to stabilize before it continued: ¡°This Sage has been waiting for you, my inheritor, for several years. I am d to see that you have awakened our Bai Li n¡¯s bloodline. This Sage shall bestow you with a gift, keep it well!¡± Chapter 1000 – Primordial Cauldron Shard

Chapter 1000 ¨C Primordial Cauldron Shard

After speaking, a ck object flew out from the statue andnded on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand. When the objectnded, the excited mechanic voice of the Ancient Bowl rang in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind: ¡°All Primordial Cauldron Shards collected! All Primordial Cauldron Shards collected! Please ce the Primordial Cauldron Shards inside the dimension tobine them! The dimension will personally help the host perform thebination, please do not miss this one time only opportunity.... 3~ 2~ 1~¡ª Confirmbining!¡± Huan Qing Yan ¡°...¡± ¡°Due to thebination of the shards, the dimension will promote! Host, please do not enter the dimension! Please do not enter the dimension! The dimension will notify you separately when it is ready!¡± the Ancient Bowl repeated it twice before it finally stopped. Huan Qing Yan continued to ¡°...¡± Huan Qing Yan took a while before she managed to react. Her first reaction was to look at the statue; if this was really the Chef Sage, would he discover her dimension? Will he notice the action of the dimension earlier? What is she going to do? Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body tensed up! The dimension is herst resort, a ce of safety, what is she to do if it gets discovered? The statue seemed to have detected Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tension; its eyes glowed a couple of times before it glowed brightly as the illusion-like figure charged towards Huan Qing Yan and wrapped her inside the yellow light. Bai Li Feng was the first to react, he was about to move when an invisible pressure pressed down on him, immobilizing him and preventing him from moving an inch no matter how hard he tried. Even a Half-Sage was unable to move, let alone the others. The rest were all pushed a meter back by an invisible force. Leaving only Huan Qing Yan wrapped up in a light cocoon. Someone shouted: ¡°The Sage is passing his inheritance!¡± As the person described, when a Sage chose a person as an inheritor on Spirit Treasure Continent, that person would be injected the inheritance knowledge directly into their minds and be a God Chosen. They would try to avoid disturbance during the transfer and was normally cautious and mysterious when they start the process. Most people would inherit their knowledge from the Sages at secret locations or inside their own rooms. This was the first time in history that the inheritance was being performed in front of arge crowd. Everyone was instantly excited. The Sage was passing his inheritance! Right now! Right in front of their eyes! They havee to the Bai Li n at the right time! Able to witness something that no one has ever seen before! With this experience, they would be able to boast about it for several hundred years. Some people wanted to use a Recording Stone to record the process, but they felt a powerful pressure and fainted immediately the moment the intent crossed their mind. Eventually, no one dared to try any tricks and obediently watched the process. The representatives of the Four Academies, Holy Court, Four Great Empires, and the remaining seven Great ns were all disying calmed expressions. Other than Ji Mo Ya, Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Nan Gong Bei Chen, these were also the representatives¡¯ first time seeing this process! It would also be likely the only time in their lives! Just that they have more self-control and were able to maintainposure. Only a rare few with sharp minds could vaguely sense that the situation of Spirit Treasure Continent would likely experience some shifts after this ceremony. Ji Mo Ya was both happy and nervous for Little Yan, this was a great matter! He was very happy to see Little Yan bing powerful. Huan Qing Yan did not care about what the others were thinking, in fact, she was not thinking about anything. Chapter 1001 – Smooth Like A Ball

Chapter 1001 ¨C Smooth Like A Ball

After the yellow light surrounded her, a powerful conscious enter her mind. She felt a series of needle-like pain and they made her want to moan uncontrobly from the pain. Yet her senses have been suppressed by spirit energy, preventing her from screaming; the moment she opened her mouth, a wave of spirit energy would choke her. She was not even able to cry and she felt suffocated. While the conscious wreaked havoc inside her mind, the spirit energy that wrapped around her also started diving into her body. The spirit energy belonged to the Chef Sage and was very powerful, it swam through her meridians and charged through her veins domineeringly. It broke through several points of resistance, opening up her meridians and letting it recover before opening it again, repeating the process! This happened for a cycle, then another and another. Huan Qing Yan did not know how long it took, it felt as though ten thousand years had gone by. The pain from her meridians being torn apart and reconstructed made it hard for her to breathe. The conscious inside her mind did not care if she could handle the inheritance and kept pouring information into her mind. She wanted to just faint on the spot, at least fainting could give her a breather. Yet she was iparably alert, she could literally feel the moment her meridians were torn apart and being reconstructed bit by bit every time it happened. As the spirit energy washed through her, she could see the filth within her body being expelled by the spirit energy and turning into ash by the spirit energy outside her body. She could also see the hidden injuries that were caused due to childbirth were being slowly nourished by the spirit energy and were being healed at a visible rate. She also saw her meridians bingrger and stronger after each cycle. Due to the childbirth, her cultivation had been slowly dropping below Late Stage Spirit Master, it was only prevented thanks to the various medicines and herbs provided by the Bai Li n. Plus, Piggy and Leafy were also heavily injured; she has been constantly diverting her spirit energy to nourish them, causing her cultivation to be at a standstill. This seemingly endless amount of spirit energy kept infusing itself inside her body, causing Huan Qing Yan to sense her repressed cultivation to slowly start to rise. On her wrists; Piggy and Leafy, who were in hibernation, were also slowly recovering from their dispirited state. Leafy was originally a long vine, but its heavy injuries caused it to be a thin and short stalk with a few green buds. However, the green buds were now containing traces of gold; Huan Qing Yan sensed that Leafy would be even stronger after recovering from its injured state. However, Leafy was still in hibernation and focusing on absorbing the endless supply of spirit energy. Piggy was slightly more active, it was unknown if it was due to absorbing too much spirit energy as its body had turned as round as a ball while its wings had be meaty and heavy. Its four trotters were also as smooth as a ball; it was looking like a fluttering moth that was floating mid-air. Every time it beat its meaty wings, sparks would fly would, and the sparks produced also contained traces of white. Piggy was slightly worried about Leafy and went to check on it and felt assured after seeing that the green buds were bingrger. Leafy might be unconscious, but its instincts were still present; a thin vine extended out and flipped Piggy, causing Piggy¡¯s legs to face the sky. Piggy was greatly angered; after spending great effort to flip its body upright again, it opened its mouth and shot fire at Leafy. Leafy was covered in fire, but it simply shook itself slightly and extinguished the fire. Chapter 1002 – God Chosen

Chapter 1002 ¨C God Chosen

Leafy was not injured and he got even greener. Huan Qing Yan felt assured after seeing that, the expansion of her meridians caused even more spirit energy to flow through her body, she should not lose focus to observe her spirit treasures again. Huan Qing Yan focused her attention on absorbing the spirit energy in her body. The observers watched as the yellow light cocoon slowly started thinning, from the initial point of not being able to see the person within to slowly bing visible. Until thest trace of spirit energy was absorbed and the yellow light disappeared, then did Huan Qing Yan start to absorb the spirit energy from nature, creating a huge spirit energy whirlpool above her head. Everyone understood immediately that she was bing a Mystic Spirit Master after obtaining the inheritance. The sun was setting as the natural spirit energy was gathering above her head. The reddish glow of the setting sun and the purplish night background above it looked as though it has entered the spirit energy whirlpool and had fallen onto Huan Qing Yan, covering her in an aurora light that contained hints of gold. At that instant, everyone thought that a celestial fairy has descended and was mesmerized. Even Ji Mo Ya¡¯s unique atmosphere that constantly stood out was outshined by this aurora light. Shang Qiu Meng Qian pped his thigh and stood up, ¡°Qing Qing, good one!¡± Bai Chen Feng had also disyed a mixed expression of joy and surprise, Nan Gong Bei Chen also found the situation unexpected, even the Half-Sages were looking bbergasted... Even at their age, they have not witnessed such grandeur before. F***, this was what a real Spirit Master should look like! Huan Qing Yan only felt the bottleneck of cultivation level was endlessly challenged and slowly weakened. Suddenly, she heard a breaking sound in her mind, the bottleneck has shattered, countless spirit energy rushed into her body. The inheritance within her sea of conscious quickly turned into rows of words and engraved themselves into her mind, preventing her from forgetting them. Huan Qing Yan felt as though her entire being was being elevated to another realm. When she looked at the world again, the mountains looked greener while the water looked pristine; the energy of life in her surroundings was more pronounced than before. She could even detect the kind and bad intents that were once hidden from her. ¡°She seems to be promoting!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°Looking at her condition, it did seem like she is bing a Mystic Spirit Master!¡± ¡°What! You can promote after epting an inheritance?¡± ¡°Take a closer look at how is bestowing the inheritance. It is the manifested spirit of the Chef Sage...¡± ¡°Looks like this missing bloodline that the Bai Li n found is not simple, no wonder they made it such a big event! They do possess real strength, not only are they able to create a fake Saintess, but they also have such powerful descendants...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan was not affected by the discussions. She continued to guide the spirit energy within her body... The worried Bai Li Feng heaved a sigh of relief despite believing that Huan Qing Yan would surely ept the inheritance without any issue. Bing a God Chosen and one personally selected by the Chef Sage! However, he cannot let his guard down and be free of worries until thest moment. Now that he saw that Huan Qing Yan had not only became a God Chosen but also promoting to a Mystic Spirit Master, he was extremely delighted. Chapter 1003 – Bottomless Auroras

Chapter 1003 ¨C Bottomless Auroras

Even a calm person like Ji Mo Ya could not help but smile when he saw what had happened. Let alone Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Nan Gong Bei Chen, they two had already gathered their heads and were whispering with each other. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s face looked cold but there was gentleness in his gaze. After thest trace of the Chef Sage¡¯s spirit energy was absorbed by Huan Qing Yan, the pressure emitted disappeared. The statue, Bai Li Feng and the elders of the n all stood around Huan Qing Yan to guard over her. They were worried that some crazy fe seeking death mighte over to disturb her, the Bai Li n might not be able to handle the resulting losses. When they saw Huan Qing Yan opened her eyes, and the energy in her body stabilized, they were relieved and was about to speak. When a surprising change urred again! Usually, one would require great amounts of spirit energy when promoting to a Mystic Spirit Master, at that time, the natural spirit energy in their surroundings would bepletely drained after the promotion. However, it might be because the spirit energy left behind by the Chef Sage was too abundant, Huan Qing Yan still had arge amount of spirit energy that was still unabsorbed; the excess energy was swirling above her head, not disappearing. Especially at this moment when the day turns into the evening, the spirit energy created a mysterious fluctuation. Everyone looked in awe as a bottomless aurora fell from the sky, the spirit energy was colored by the aurora turning into a sea of light that looked like it were fire due to the hue of the setting sun. This sea of fire made of spirit energy slowly descended, everyone felt pressured as though this fire ocean wasing down onto them. Those with weaker wills instantly turned pale, the feeling they had was as though they were being baked by the sea of fire, causing them to start sweating. Everyone was at a loss at what to do, none has encountered such a situation before and looking at the spirit energy gathering again made it look as though someone was about to promote again? Is this special treatment of a God Chosen selected by the Chef Sage? Some who were fast to react thought of absorbing the spirit energy for their own use. Since there was so much spirit energy, absorbing some sneakily should be fine, right? However, when these small characters absorbed the spirit energy, they immediately cried out in pain. The spirit energy was like a fire that scorched them internally the moment it entered their bodies, feeling like a tyrannic ze that would burn their meridians and vessels into ashes. The scream instantly attracted the attention of everyone; they saw these people, with burn marks on their palms and arms, who was rolling on the ground in pain. Extremely horrifying. Everyone looked at those people rolling on the floor before looking at the oppressive sea of fire in the sky in awe. A light shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes, he did not encounter this sort of situation when he became a God Chosen as well. Was it because Chef Sage¡¯s God Chosen was from the Bai Li n? Just that the previously spirit energy from the Chef Sage was yellow that represented defensive qualities of Earth. Yet the spirit energy above everyone was filled with offensive qualities, represented by the red color of Fire. Can it be that another cultivator had been selected as a God Chosen somewhere else and was also promoting? Thus creating this resonance? This was not only Ji Mo Ya¡¯s opinion, but many others were also making simr guesses. After Huan Qing Yan broke through her bottleneck and opened her eyes, she felt her wrist turning hot. She inspected it with her divine sense and saw that Piggy had absorbed too much spirit energy, its round belly was facing upwards as its wings beat weakly, looking as though it was trying to flip itself upright with no avail. After trying several times, it gave up, helpless. When it saw that Huan Qing Yan was around, it immediately grunted and begged to beforted. Despite that, it was still absorbing spirit energy without showing signs of stopping. Chapter 1004 – Lightning Tribulation!

Chapter 1004 ¨C Lightning Tribtion!

It looked as though it would rather die from overeating than to let it waste! Huan Qing Yan felt likeughing while feeling annoyance at the same time. She stretched her hand and flipped it upright before poking at its head: ¡°Your stomach is on the verge of bursting and you still do not want to stop!¡± The flying pig shook the only thing that could move on its body, the tail, to express its objection and reported: ¡°I am to enter Nirvana soon, how am I to be reborn if I do not eat more spirit energy?¡± Huan Qing Yan was originally about to rub the flying pig¡¯s belly to ease the strain when her hand paused mid-air, she curiously looked at the flying pig: ¡°What did you say just now? Am I hallucinating?¡± The flying pig rolled its eyes, it wanted to fly up and step on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head a couple of times but when it tried to move, the swirling spirit energy in its belly made it want to vomit the spirit energy out. It quickly raised its ws and covered its mouth, worried that the spirit energy will leak out. Huan Qing Yanughed: ¡°Looking at you now, you are still a pig. Just say that you are promoting, why call it Nirvana? Do you think you are a phoenix? Don¡¯t think that you are one just because you have wings now.¡± What replied to her was a huge fireball shot from the flying pig. When Huan Qing Yan returned to her senses, she looked at the spirit energy gathered above her that had reached its peak, nearly half the sky was swirling with spirit energy. Lightning could be seen shing within the spirit energy. This was Lightning Tribtion! The moment the Lightning Tribtion appeared, everyone knew that a spirit treasure was going to face a tribtion! A Lightning Tribtion only happens when a spirit treasure is to face tribtion. This only happens on legendary spirit treasures like the Dragon or Phoenix? Everyone instantly looked at Ji Mo Ya. Didn¡¯t Ji Mo Ya¡¯s spirit treasure experienced Lightning Tribtion a couple of years ago? Why did it happen again now? Everyone began to feel nervous. It was said that Lightning Tribtions were extremely vicious and could injure the people nearby! That time when Ji Mo Ya was about to face a Tribtion, many people had gone to the Holy City to observe. However, the moment the Lightning Tribtion arrived, there was not a single cultivator within the city who were present not hiding. Ji Mo Ya faced nine Lighting Tribtions and nearly died... Therefore, some of the sharper individuals started to quietly move away. The Half-Sages were also confused about this urrence and looked at the sky. Ji Mo Ya was also shocked when he saw the Lightning Tribtion, his first reaction was, his Dragon Spirit Treasure did not fullyplete its Tribtion? He sent his divine sense to check the dragon spirit but found that other than some agitation towards the iing Tribtion, it showed no signs of any oddity. Whose spirit treasure could attract a Lightning Tribtion as well? ¡°Little Ya, is it your spirit treasure?¡± Sage Cai asked with a frown. Ji Mo Ya replied ¡°No.¡± At that moment, he heard the sound of exmations from people in shock. Ji Mo Ya raised his head and saw a ck ball flying out of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s wrist and into the sky. The ball that has two vaguely visible wings moved quickly and charged towards theyer of fiery red spirit energy that contained lightning. Ji Mo Ya felt the ball to be somewhat familiar. However, before he could recall what it was, the spirit energy reacted to thee winged ball as though it found its rtive, and were started to charge towards it. The crackling sound of lightning striking was heard and it made the people below feel the pain. They also started smelling a charred scent that was spreading out. Huan Qing Yan looked at the flying pig that was surrounded by lightning, she had also detected the charred smell. As well as the current emotions and state of mind of the flying pig. Chapter 1005 – Baby Phoenix!

Chapter 1005 ¨C Baby Phoenix!

The flying pig was crying out in pain. It was also expected; as it was already charred by lightning, certainly it was going to be painful. Huan Qing Yan was feeling extremely anxious; if she was asked who are the ones left that she can still trust in this world, it would undoubtedly be Piggy and Leafy. The two spirit treasures have apanied her, suffering many problems and trouble yet they never given up on her no matter how dire things became. Literally like her own flesh and blood, cannot be separated. She dearly wished she could substitute for the flying pig when it cried out in pain. And could only ask anxiously: ¡°Anything I can help you with?¡± She was able to help Ji Mo Ya when his Dragon Spirit was facing a Tribtion, so she wants to see if she could ease the pain of the flying pig as well. The flying pig was heavily affected by the lightning strikes, it took a long time before it could send her a reply: This is the process of its promotion. The spirit energy filled with lightning will be absorbed and used to refine its body and change its quality. Only by doing so, will it be able to sessfully perform a Nirvana rebirth. Huan Qing Yan could do nothing to help it and should only watch, if she tried to do anything, it might cause its Nirvana to fail, and lose its chance at rebirth. Fine, even if Huan Qing Yan was very worried, she could not do anything about it as well. She swept her gaze through the observers and noticed that the gazes on her were myriad and constantly changing. From the initial curiosity to the envy of wanting to be the God Chosen of the Chef Sage, to the crazed from witnessing her spirit treasure be struck by lightning. Even Bai Li Feng¡¯s gaze; while looking at her and on top of feeling happy for her, there was also a trace of suspicion that thisss¡¯s luck was too heaven-defying. Huan Qing Yan was d that she had the foresight to put on a veil in advance and avoided others from knowing what she looked like. She acted calmly as though nothing happened and focused on observing the situation of the flying pig. The flying pig¡¯s hairs were standing from the electrocution, when would the lightning end? It decided to do a hail mary and opened its mouth, sucking in as much spirit energy as it could into its belly. As the flying pig sucked in the spirit energy, ayer of ck covered its round body. The ckyer was the charred flesh and blood created from the aftermath of each lightning strike, it hardened and formed ayer of armor on the flying pig¡¯s body. Now, even if anyone with good eyesight tried to look at it, they would be unable to identify what was the species of the floating ck ball. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart tightened, the flying pig was no longer grunting. If not for the fact that their conscious was still connected, she would have assumed that the flying pig had died. The ball expanded and shrunk; each time it expanded and shrunk it would absorb spirit energy while slowly bing smaller. The connection with the flying pig¡¯s conscious had also be very thin, on the verge of not being sensed. When the ck ball shrunk to the size of a palm, it rapidly surged into the air. While flying upwards, a bolt of lightning the thickness of a thumb appeared and struck urately onto the ball. The ball shattered instantly upon contact, revealing a red halo as well as a long clear cry that resounded through the sky. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s wrist turned hot before his Dragon Spirit Treasure charged out of his hand excitedly and headed straight for the red halo. Only at that moment did everyone noticed that it was not a red halo but a small palm-size bird with three fiery red phoenix tail feathers; it was moving quickly in a circr motion, making it looked like a red halo. That is a baby phoenix! This sentence resounded in everyone¡¯s mind instantly. Chapter 1006 – A Dragon Is Taking Liberties On Me!

Chapter 1006 ¨C A Dragon Is Taking Liberties On Me!

Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes shed, Baby Phoenix? No wonder the Dragon Spirit Treasure charged towards it uncontrobly. It must have sensed the spirit treasure most suitable for itself, the attraction between the two made it lose control of itself. Ji Mo Ya was first delighted. He did not expect Little Yan¡¯s Pig Spirit Treasure to evolve into a Baby Phoenix, a natural match to his Dragon Spirit Treasure. Did this mean that the two of them were a match made in heaven? Even their spirit treasures were perfect for each other, no one could split them apart. But when he looked at the cold lonely gazes on Little Yan, he started feeling worried again. It was due to Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s Luan Spirit Treasure that made Little Yan misunderstood that he was a bastard that left her for a spirit treasure with betterpatibility. Now if Dragon Spirit Treasure acted so uselessly and losing its reservedness the moment it saw the Baby Phoenix, what would Little Yan think? He immediately ordered his Dragon Spirit Treasure to return, to stop going head over heels the moment it sees a beautiful chick. How could the Dragon Spirit Treasure want to? Dammit, it has been a bachelor for several years and finally encounters a chick that was absolutelypatible with it, yet its owner so coldlymanded it to return? Is he still human? As a qualified master, isn¡¯t his duty to help his spirit treasure locate a suitable mate? This is something that everyone will be happy about, right? However, despite its unwillingness, the Dragon Spirit Treasure could not disobey its master and reluctantly used its tail to touch the Baby Fire Phoenix¡¯s long tail feathers gently. The Baby Fire Phoenix immediately swipe its w to push the tail away. Andined to Huan Qing Yan through their connection: ¡°Master, a dragon is taking liberties of me!¡± Huan Qing Yan emotionlessly nced at the master of the Dragon Spirit Treasure, Ji Mo Ya, before turning to look at the Dragon Spirit Treasure and ndly said: ¡°Towards a dragon with such immoral behaviors, just avoid it!¡± The Fire Baby Phoenix moved away from the Dragon Spirit Treasure; thetter had naturally sensed the resistance and dislike from the Baby Phoenix. Feeling wronged, it returned to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s wrist, to cry. Ji Mo Ya gave Huan Qing Yan an apologetic smile. An indifferent Huan Qing Yan moved her eyes away, there was not a trace of emotion detected in her cold gaze. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart stopped for a moment, it looks like Little Yan had a strongint towards him? Huan Qing Yan could not be bothered with what Ji Mo Ya was thinking. The Baby Fire Phoenix had endured six lightning strikes so far, each lightning strike would cause its feathers to glow slightly brighter and make its bodyrger. Its original palm size has expanded to the size of a baby after the strikes, while its three phoenix tail feathers became even more radiant. This was not lightning strikes, they were literally free nourishment shots! The Half-Sages also noticed this pattern. ¡°Our Little Yan¡¯s spirit treasure is promoting! Hahaha, this is not a Lightning Tribtion, it is using lightning to refine its body! A special method used by Divine-Level Spirit Treasures...¡± ¡°Aiyo, it is true! This old man nearly had the wrong observation as well.¡± The lightning continued... Everyone watched with shocked eyes when they saw a lightning strike turned a ball into a palm-size phoenix, followed by Lightning Tribtion that turned the phoenix to the size of a teenager. After nine bolts of lightning, the clouds in the sky dispersed. It was now midnight, several stars were shining brightly in the sky, the night wind have also scattered the remnant spirit energy in the air, making the air smell extremely refreshing. The Baby Fire Phoenix was still gliding freely in the air. It raised its golden head proudly as its shiny rainbow-colored wings beat, dragging its beautiful red tail feathers behind its body. Each time its wing moved, phoenix fire would be created; lighting up the night sky and illuminating the entire Bai Li n. With a long cry, several mortal birds started flying in the night sky and circled the Baby Phoenix, singing and expressing their praises and congrattions. Chapter 1007 – Phoenix Spirit Treasure!

Chapter 1007 ¨C Phoenix Spirit Treasure!

¡°Hundred Birds Greeting The Phoenix!¡± someone shouted excitedly. It was the Hundred Birds Greeting The Phoenix of legends! Huan Qing Yan was finding it hard to believe, howe a pig can turn into a phoenix after a promotion? This, this... Is impossible! That was a pig! She rubbed her eyes for a moment, it was truly an extremely awesome looking Baby Fire Phoenix! The greatest obstruction between Ji Mo Ya and her was that their spirit treasures were notpatible. She had fantasized in the past about how good it could be if their spirit treasures werepatible and now that the two of them were no longer possible, her spirit treasure suddenly evolved into a Phoenix Spirit Treasure. She could only sigh at how ironic it was. Huan Qing Yan returned her emotions to normal. Since the line has been clearly drawn, she did not want to think about it anymore. Piggy had be a Mystic Spirit Treasure and she became a Mystic Spirit Master as well! Mystic Spirit Master, very good. Compared to before, she now felt an indescribable power. She, Bai Li Qing Yan, was now a Mystic Spirit Master as well! From today onwards, she would be the new Huan Qing Yan. At that moment, when the Phoenix Spirit Treasure appeared, shocks and exmations appeared like a tsunami... ¡°Phoenix Spirit Treasure!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually the Phoenix Spirit Treasure! The heavens! Did my eyes y tricks on me? Is that really a Phoenix Spirit Treasure that I am seeing?¡± ¡°F***! My Crow Spirit Treasure flew out as well; it is greeting the Phoenix Spirit Treasure... that is really a Phoenix Spirit Treasure. Sobs, thatdy is undoubtedly my goddess! The goddess will lead us Bird-Type Spirit Masters to the peak of our life!¡± These were just the reactions of ordinary observers. The Half-Sages looked at each other, Phoenix Spirit Treasure? It really is the Phoenix Spirit Treasure! Ji Mo Cai was startled, he was an astute man and this was the first time he nearly lost his bearing. The Phoenix Spirit Treasure! The Phoenix Spirit Treasure that Brat Ya has been waiting for many years! Coming to the Bai Li n this time was undoubtedly worth it! After the birds circled around the Baby Phoenix a few times, thetter released a cry, and they slowly dispersed. The Baby Phoenix circled the air twice before diving into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s wrist. The sky instantly darkened and that woke everyone up. Everyone felt their hearts beating rapidly, their visit to the Bai Li n this time had allowed them to witness something that might not even happen once in several centuries, this trip was worth it! The Bai Li n was the most delighted, who doesn¡¯t like a n member that could raise their fame! They must hold onto her well. Remembering that the ceremony has not ended because the n Book was not recorded, the n Patriarch quickly took out the n Book and announced: ¡°You are the direct n member of the Bai Li n that we lost outside. You have exceptional talent and was selected by the Chef Sage as his inheritor, this will now be recorded in the Bai Li n Book.¡± After he spoke, he ced the name Bai Li Qing Yan into the n Book and said: ¡°Qing Yan,e. Drip a drop of blood on this Life Token, every n member would ce their respective Life Tokens in the ancestral hall. If you encounter dangers when outside the n, your Life Token will alert us about it.¡± This is something that every new Bai Li n member will have the moment they are born, the Life Tokens of core members of the family would be ced in the ancestral hall while the ordinary or branch members will be ced in the Life Room. These Life Tokens will be constantly monitored by someone. Huan Qing Yan had no issues with that, she slowly raised her hand and took off the veil she had been wearing, revealing the face of a nation-toppling beauty. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Thatdy looks very familiar, I believe I have seen her somewhere...¡± ¡°Indeed, she looks like the woman who ran away from Young Master Ya? Didn¡¯t she die from difficult childbirth?¡± ¡°Pui! Your eyes must have some problems, that is a different person, okay! Look at that beautiful goddess, she¡¯s the Phoenix Goddess! How could she have given birth to a child before...¡± Chapter 1008 – This Face Slapping

Chapter 1008 ¨C This Face pping

¡°All of you quiet down, no matter who she was before, her current status is shockingly high. Not only is she Chef Sage¡¯s God Chosen, but she also has the Ancient Divine Phoenix as her spirit treasure, a direct descendant of the Bai Li n and a Mystic Spirit Master, any one of those is enough to leave us in the dust...¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya was unable to control his expression anymore and revealed a shocked and excited look, he was about to lift his leg and approach. When he saw Huan Qing Yan¡¯s icy cold gaze swept past him emotionlessly, it was as though she was looking at a stranger. It immediately froze his excitement, Ji Mo Ya did not dare to speak or take the step forward. He only watched nkly as Huan Qing Yan pricked her finger a drop of blood dripped onto the Life Token. The worry and fear he has been suppressing in his heart started surfacing. This was Little Yan, so familiar yet so terrifyingly distant. Her round goose-egg shaped face was now lean and sharp due to her weight loss, her seductive willow leaves-like brows were still the same but possessed a cold aloofness. Her skin was like snow, her lips like cherry; while her waist was slender, the loose dress she was wearing made her looked extremely skinny. Her eyes that had always possessed a spirited wittiness were now like millennia ice; cold and without any traces of fire. Ji Mo Ya was feeling a strong sense of grief as it felt as though his heart was sliced by knives. He suddenly felt a profoundprehension that his choice of hiding the truth from Little Yan and his intimate act with Bai Li Zi Xi was a very wretched decision. Just seeing Little Yan treating him like he was no one made him felt great heartache, to the point of finding it difficult to breathe. How did Little Yan endure such heart-wrenching pain and she even went to visit him, smiling? He was such an asshole at that time! The ceremony had reached its end at this moment, Ji Mo Ya no longer bothered about what Bai Li Ren was saying, he only looked at Huan Qing Yan absentmindedly. That was Little Yan, the Little Yan that he has been pining and searching frantically for! She was right in front, just a short distance away, yet it felt as though they were separated like the sky and the ground. When Mo Si saw that it was Huan Qing Yan after she removed the veil, his first reaction was, the Young Madam is found! The Young Master can stop his bitter search; but before Mo Si could even be excited, he saw the cold gaze that Young Madam used on Young Master, it was as though she was looking at a stranger. Mo Si¡¯s heart instantly chilled, he knew that Young Madam must be hating Young Master. Mo Si could see his Young Master¡¯s pained expression and felt his heart clenched for thetter, he approached and softly said: ¡°Young Master, it is great that Young Madam is safe and sound. We can always talk about the restter.¡± Ji Mo Ya was startled for a moment and his face returned to normal, acting as though nothing had happened. If it were normal times, this small act of forgetting oneself could still be hidden. However, many people present had recognized Huan Qing Yan and knew about her rtionship with Ji Mo Ya. They witnessed Huan Qing Yan bing Bai Li Qing Yan, entering the n Book, bing a God Chosen and of her spirit treasure turning into a Phoenix. Everyone sighed emotionally, life¡¯s unpredictable, recalling the saying: do not bully the youth just because he is poor now! ¡°I heard that the Ji Mo n was unwilling to ept the marriage between Young Master Ya and the current Phoenix Spirit Treasure Goddess in the past, saying that she was unworthy due to theck of status and that their spirit treasures were notpatible, causing quite amotion at that time! Now, she is worthy of any n and can choose whoever she likes! This level of face-pping is really awesome...¡± ¡°Agreed. Now they are of equal status and possess the only pair of Dragon and Phoenix spirit treasures. Except for each other, no one else is worthy!¡± Chapter 1009 – That Is Little Yan!

Chapter 1009 ¨C That Is Little Yan!

¡°Did the heavens gave all the luck to him? He is handsome, high status, powerful cultivation realm, but was unable to find a suitable spirit treasure due to his unique Spirit Treasure and now this is also resolved! We should just go and die!¡± ...... Everyone was feeling unbnced, why was everything good in this world bestowed to Ji Mo Ya? Since they cannot win with force, they could only try to re at him. Everyone could see the coldness and indifference between Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya. Especially Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Bai Chen Feng, these minority. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was initially curious, but the Millennia Banquet confirmed his guess; Ji Mo Ya used himself as bait to lure Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s true nature. Before the Millennia Banquet had even ended, Ji Mo Ya had quickly left and had not returned. Later, everyone in the Eight Great ns learned something about what has happened. Just that they were unable to confirm the details until this very day, when they saw how the two interacted with each other, they instantly understood. Shang Qiu Meng Qian coldly smiled at Ji Mo Ya, great delight in his heart. Who told you not to treasure such a good woman and acted cocky, now you have to pay for your cockiness! Just desserts! Shang Qiu Meng Qian had already given up hope on Qing Qing because she wants to be with Ji Mo Ya no matter what. As a gentleman, how could he force himself on the other party? Now that he saw Qing Qing and Ji Mo Ya had developed a crack. How could Shang Qiu Meng Qian not take action? Shang Qiu Meng Qian looked at the cold face of Huan Qing Yan meaningfully, the more he looked at her, the more he felt attracted. So what if the Phoenix and Dragon arepatible? His big mushroom and Little Yan¡¯s Leafy are alsopatible! They are also a match made in heaven, okay? Since Shang Qiu Meng Qian had noticed the problem, how could Bai Chen Feng not notice as well? He kept Little Yan¡¯s blood inside of him and had detected Little Yan¡¯s presence the moment he stepped into the Bai Li n. He knew that Little Yan was rescued that day, so he did not go search for Little Yan¡¯s whereabouts after parting ways with Ji Mo Ya as he was not worried. After detecting Little Yan¡¯s presence, he was initially yearning to look for her to see how she was doing. Yet he encountered Nan Gong Bei Chen, who obstructed him, telling him that Little Yan was doing fine, and if Bai Chen Feng really meant her well, he should not find her as well. He decided to endure it when he learned that Little Yan was going well. Of course, it was also because Crazy Sage was present and he did not dare to act rashly as well, so he could only endure his yearning. When Huan Qing Yan appeared, he was still suspecting if that was really her because Crazy Sage has isted Little Yan from all attendees, the shielding had also obstructed his sense of smell. Only when Huan Qing Yan dered that she was Bai Li Qing Yan, did he confirm that she was Little Yan! However, only when Little Yan took off her veil, did he truly rx his heart. He looked at Little Yan greedily and noticed that she had be thin and also changed. Her pair of cheerful eyes and smile that could even outshine the sun has be calm and indifferent. She no longer possesses that gentle and cheeky vibe. Little Yan was now like an unsheathed sword of unparallelled sharpness, cold and indifferent. It felt as though the gentleness, naiveness, innocence that she have all been kept away in one night, no trace to be found. However, he still likes Little Yan! As long as she is Little Yan, he will still like her no matter what she turned into! Chapter 1010 – Young Master Ya Is Polite!

Chapter 1010 ¨C Young Master Ya Is Polite!

Bai Chen Feng would never miss any exchange between Little Yan and Ji Mo Ya. When he saw that Little Yan was no longer confused by Ji Mo Ya, he was extremely delighted. If not for hisst big of logic reminding him, he would have charged out and hugged Little Yan; take a good look at her as he hugged her, hoping that she could meld into his bones and blood and never be apart! Nan Gong Bei Chen watched the expressions of everyone. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s pain, Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s scheming, and Bai Chen Feng¡¯s paranoia that was near madness. Then he looked at Huan Qing Yan in the center, expressionless, cold indifference; she stood there and epted the worshipping gazes of everyone else. Nan Gong Bei Chen knew that he no longer has the right to fight for the spot to stand beside Huan Qing Yan, he could only wish for her to be happy and be well and will be satisfied knowing just that. Huan Qing Yan no longer possessed the naiveness and gentleness she had before, but only this Huan Qing Yan could walk further and stand firmer. Nan Gong Bei Chen smiled as he thought about this. Everyone in the event had their own thoughts but looked calm on the surface, although it was announced that the ceremony has ended, everyone was unwilling to leave. They clearly saw that Young Master Ya and his lover, Huan Qing Yan or Bai Li Qing Yan now, having problems. All of them wanted to find out more and, naturally, would not want to leave. Ji Mo Ya has recovered and returned to normal, no one could see what he was thinking from his expression. While a cold Huan Qing Yan only stood where she was, the two of them did not speak, but everyone knew that they have many words for each other. However, the three sages made ament, causing everyone uninvolved to dispiritedly leave. Only people from the Holy Court, Academies and Empires, and from the Eight Great n remained. nt Sage swept his gaze through the area, at the remaining people. Those who knew that this was not their ce all bid their farewells and left. Only the Shang Qiu n, Nan Gong n and Bai Chen Feng from Hanging Cloud Empire remained while bearing the stress from the pressuring gazes of the Bai Li n members and three Half-Sages. The main hall instantly became much more empty, Ji Mo Ya had hoped to be alone with Huan Qing Yan to exin as well as to express his feelings of guilt and remorse. Yet he saw so many busybodies that could not be driven away no matter how powerful a sun-like burning gaze was used on them, looking as though they would stay put even if the sky fell onto them. Then he saw the guarded and disgusted expressions of the Bai Li n as well. And most importantly, Little Yan only looked at him without uttering a single word; this made him felt unsure. His instincts were telling him that if he does not rify with Little Yan, there will likely not be another chance in the future. Therefore, he ignored the gazes of everyone present and approached, with a warm and burning gaze he said: ¡°Little Yan, I finally found you! It is great that you are okay, great that you are fine!¡± Huan Qing Yan ndly looked straight into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes and replied without any emotions: ¡°Young Master Ya is polite!¡± That sentence instantly dumped Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart into an ice cave. He quickly exined anxiously: ¡°Little Yan, please listen to me. It is all a misunderstanding....¡± Deeply afraid that Huan Qing Yan would refuse to listen, he quickly told her about noticing Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s anomaly and his discussion with Wine Sage. After that, how he continued acting andsted till the Millennia Banquet, using the power of three Half-Sages to expose Bai Li Zi Xi and how she confessed the truth to everyone present. After exining, he also added: ¡°Little Yan, I know I am wrong, I should not have hidden the n from you! I caused you to misunderstand, caused you to be hurt! As long as you forgive me, I am willing to do anything!¡± Chapter 1011 – Beneath One’s Status!

Chapter 1011 ¨C Beneath One¡¯s Status!

Even if Ji Mo Ya had notprehended it before, seeing the cold attitude Little Yan has towards him made him understood that Little Yan was truly angry. Simple exnations would not be enough, he would also need to express his circumstances. Huan Qing Yan was silent, she finally understood why the Bai Li n did not mention Bai Li Zi Xi. She thought that it was because Bai Li Zi Xi and Ji Mo Ya had be an item, that was why they had hidden the truth from her. She had never expected that such a thing could happen. Her mouth twitched, she wanted tough but could notugh; she wanted to cry, but her tears had long been dried up. Watching how her lover betrayed her, how she was kidnapped because of it and then losing her child the moment she just became a mother was all due to a misunderstanding? Then what about the tears that have dried, the sorrow that she felt, her dead child and past that she decided to bury? Is it enough to resolve with just a sentence? Looking at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hopeful eyes, she could not help but coldly smile. Did Ji Mo Ya think that such a simple exnation could obtain her forgiveness? That she would return with him, forget the sorrow, the pain of losing a child and that they could live happily together again? He must be dreaming! She, Huan Qing Yan, is not that cheap! Her child is also not that worthless! After cooling her heart, Huan Qing Yan casually replied: ¡°Young Master Ya, from the day of the Millenia Banquet, we have already parted wayspletely and are no longer rted! I hope Young Master Ya will speak cautiously and not use words that will cause others to misunderstand!¡± She turned and walked away after leaving. How could Ji Mo Ya let it end just like that? If Little Yan is to walk away now, it is likely he will never meet her again. He went to block Huan Qing Yan from leaving, he must not allow her to leave like this. Bai Li Feng was known for his hot temper, when he saw that Ji Mo Ya dared to stop Yan Lass, he was instantly peeved: ¡°Stinky Brat, Yan Lass is now a member of my Bai Li Lan and is no longer rted to the Ji Mo n. Leave know if you know any better, I am giving your n¡¯s Sage Cai that old guy some face and will not hold you responsible for what happened between the two of you in the past. You better stay away from my n¡¯s Yan Lass from now on!¡± Ji Mo Ya was never as terrified as he felt now, he had never felt so helpless before, even when he was up against a powerful Demon King. Everything was escaping his control. He thought that Little Yan would either cry or cause a scene after he exined everything, or she might even enter his arms while giving him a chiding. He will just have to hug her, seriously admit his mistake, guaranteeing that he will not repeat it again and Little Yan will forgive him. He had never expected Little Yan to just politely smile at him without crying or making a scene. There was not even a trace of warmth or gentleness in her eyes. That inseparable love that they once had disappeared like the clouds in the wind. His gentle eyes were now filled with pain: ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan, I am wrong! Everything is my fault! Please forgive me?¡± Except for begging, he did not know what else to say. Before Huan Qing Yan could reply, Shang Qiu Meng Qian revealed a cold sneer and walked up while waving his fan: ¡°Young Master Ya, this young master has told you before that forcing Little Yan to be by your side is only going to hurt her, and you did hurt her! As a man, you cannot protect your own woman and now stood here begging. This is beneath one¡¯s status!¡± Young Master Ya has been on top of Shang Qiu Meng Qian in everything. Shang Qiu Meng Qian had never been convinced of it all this time and it was just that Young Master Ya had never exposed an opening for him to take advantage of. At that very moment, that Young Master Ya seemed as though he has fallen from his pedestal and was bing an ordinary lovelorn man. Chapter 1012 – No!

Chapter 1012 ¨C No!

How could Shang Qiu Meng Qian let go of such a rare opportunity? He has been coveting Huan Qing Yan for a long time, not only do they havepatible spirit treasures but also because Huan Qing Yan is a Spirit Chef. The spirit dishes she made can increase spirit energy and are also extremely delicious. Let alone now when Huan Qing Yan has be a member of the Bai Li n and also a God Chosen. Most importantly, she seems to have had a falling out with Young Master Ya. Unless he bes a retard, he will not let this opportunity go. After passing snide remarks at Ji Mo Ya, he bowed towards Bai Li Feng and Bai Li Ren without waiting for Ji Mo Ya to reply: ¡°Lord Crazy Sage, Bai Li Patriarch, this one is Shang Qiu Meng Qian from the Shang Qiu n, I have admired Miss Bai Li Qing Yan of your esteem n for a long time. In the past, Miss Bai Li Qing Yan and Young Master Ya were in a rtionship; Meng Qian is not a person who will steal someone¡¯s love. Now, seeing that Little Yan and Young Master Ya are no longer rted, Meng Qian would like to use this opportunity to propose to Little Yan! I hope that Lord Crazy Sage and Bai Li Patriarch would ept!¡± His words shocked the four men. Before anyone could react, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s furiously said: ¡°No!¡± The usually gentle and graceful man suddenly roared like an angry lion. His eyes were red while his power as a Late-Stage Mystic Spirit Master exploded as he looked at Shang Qiu Meng Qian with eyes that seem to want to devour everything. Shang Qui Meng Qian had naturally prepared himself when he had decided to challenge Ji Mo Ya, but he was still forced to take a step back when facing the berserk energy released by Ji Mo Ya. Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes changed, he did not expect that Ji Mo Ya would have awakened the Ancient Bloodline, reaching one step higher. Bai Li Feng, Bai Li Ren and the rest of the Bai Li n Elders all nced at Ji Mo Ya, they could not help but sigh when they saw his current cultivation level; this brat from the Ji Mo n was truly talented. The Ji Mo n would be free from worries for at least several centuries with him around. Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s eyes darkened, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cultivation was truly growing at an astonishing speed, he had thought that he was closing or at least maintain the gap between Ji Mo Ya when he awakened his n¡¯s bloodline and obtained great gains in the Sand Tower. Yet he had discovered today that Ji Mo Ya had always been hiding his true power. Only due to losing control from anger did he reveal his real abilities. Nan Gong Bei Chen felt as though he had been left in the dust again. At this rate, when would he be able to avenge his n? Bai Chen Feng waspletely indifferent about everything that was happening, he was only focused on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s every minor detail; be it a smile or a frown, his eyes captured it all and carefully kept as a collection in his mind. As for Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s proposal of marriage, he did not shout loudly like Ji Mo Ya, only ring coldly at Shang Qiu Meng Qian. When did this other fe coveting Little Yan appeared? Dare to steal his Little Yan! He deserved to die! Bai Li Feng was startled by Ji Mo Ya¡¯s sudden burst of anger, beforeing back to his senses: ¡°Ji Mo Brat, Yan Lass is a member of the Bai Li n. It is up to the Bai Li n to decide whether or not to ept any proposal towards her, what right do you have to object?¡± Good one! Nan Gong Bei Chen, Shang Qiu Meng Qian, and Bei Chen Feng all nearly pped their hands in praise. Ji Mo Ya only felt another surge of blood, this is a matter between Little Yan and him, where has it got to do with other people? Why must they be such busybodies? Little Yan as well, why did you not object? Why did you remain silent? Is the love between us really gone? He must rify everything! Ji Mo Ya no longer cared about the rest, he approached Huan Qing Yan and grabbed her arm, gripping tightly: ¡°Little Yan, why do you not object? Do you really want to marry Shang Qiu Meng Qian? What about me?¡± Chapter 1013 – Let The Child Down!

Chapter 1013 ¨C Let The Child Down!

Huan Qing Yan tried to push away Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand but failed to do so and after several times, the grip got even tighter instead. She found it funny as she thought that they had loved each other back then, and although they eventually reached this step, she also did not wish to be like others who had broken up unhappily. She was initially cold and calm as not many things can agitate her heart now, yet when she saw the grievances and pained expression of Ji Mo Ya, she could not help but was angered. Since he acted like this in front of so many people, then don¡¯t me her for not giving him any face. She coldly smiled: ¡°Young Master Ya, are you acting silly? Do you still think I am still that silly girl who was yed by you? Looking pleased when you saw my pained expression while you are getting intimate with Bai Li Zi XI? Didn¡¯t you believe that I, Huan Qing Yan, have no backing, that even if I leave you, I would also not find a ce to stay and would only have you to rely upon and to make you feel happy! I was worried for you every day when you are affected by Devil Energy and did not sleep well every night due to guilt and self-reproach, but what were you doing when I went to visit you? Getting intimate with Bai Li Zi Xi! When I was kidnapped by your mother and locked in a cave, being hypnotized every day and trying all I could to escape, where were you? At that time, I even hoped that you will appear to rescue me, rescue the child! I told myself that as long as you can rescue me, I will forgive you and even be a person without self-respect and self-esteem, a small woman that will let you pamper as you wanted! Yet you never came! My heart died at that moment! Let alone my child, my child who died due to your mother, you tell me to forgive you? How am I to forgive you? Tell me, how can I forgive you?¡± Every sound was filled with criticism, every word was filled with blood! Ji Mo Ya felt as though he was struck by lightning, and nearly went dizzy from the words that charged at him, he knew that he was an asshole! And very selfish! He also knows that the best oue for both of them was to let go of Little Yan and use the rest of his life to make up for his mistake. But he could not do that! What can he do when he does not want to let go of Little Yan? What if when he was to go to hell, he will also want Little Yan to apany him? He held on tightly to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand and was holding on to her even if his life would be threatened. He subconsciously started exining: ¡°Little Yan, that matter is not what you think, I really did not have a change of heart! I have told you before, you are the only person in my heart! The only one for me in this life! I know I have wronged you! Our Ji Mo n has wronged you! And also let the child down! Rest assured, I will give you a proper exnation...¡± After that, he did not know what else he can say. All he knew is that he cannot let go of his hand. Ji Mo Ya was using his real strength, Huan Qing Yan was unable to shrug it away. As for the four Half-Sages elders, they generally did not n to be involved with the affairs of the rtionship between the youngsters, except for Bai Li Feng, hoping to settle things personally but was forcefully pinned down by Elder Snow. As for the rest, they did not know what to say as well and could only act as though they were invisible. Bai Chen Feng could not take it anymore and charge out, he red at Ji Mo Ya with red eyes: ¡°Ji Mo Ya, what right do you have to hold on to Little Yan, you even dare to say that you will give her an exnation?¡± ¡°You know how hurt Little Yan was when she saw you proactively invited Bai Li Zi Xi to offer a toast as a married couple during the Millennia Banquet? She went with great expectations to find you, only to see you standing beside another woman. She was heavily pregnant, yet she naively squeezed through the crowd, if she had not encountered me, she might have met with an ident that day!¡± Chapter 1014 – Let Madam Ru Pay With Her Life

Chapter 1014 ¨C Let Madam Ru Pay With Her Life

¡°I remember she told me before that she really likes you, that was why she did not want toe in contact with other men, else you might misunderstand! Even at that time, when I told her that I will take care of her, that I will send her to a safe ce, she was still unwilling! She is so faithfully in love with you, yet how did you repay her?¡± Ji Mo Ya was speechless. What can he say, say that it was only to make Bai Li Zi Xi reveal an opening? How could he be so stupid at that time, why did he not insist on stopping the n after seeing Little Yan¡¯s sad and distraught look at that time? Seeing Ji Mo Ya being unable to reply, Bai Chen Feng snorted, he had been unhappy with Ji Mo Ya for a long time. Little Yan was the type of girl that would not hold back when liking a person. No matter how many people might object to it, no matter how many tried to obstruct her, none would be able to stop her But the moment she got thoroughly hurt, she would give up and make a clean break, never turning back. He had personally experienced that after all. He did not know to treasure Little Yan when she had been infatuated with him; when he lost her and then realized it, Little Yan had already left him and never turned back. He has been regretting it every day and night, it gnawed on his heart whenever he recalled this past. He had experienced this pain, how could he allow Ji Mo Ya to avoid it? Nan Gong Bei Chen was also having the same thoughts, the two parties already had a deep enmity, plus Ji Mo Ya possessed the best flower in the world that Nan gong Bei Chen desired but dared not hold. Yet Ji Mo Ya did not know to treasure her, causing her to be treated like mud and to nearly disappear from this world! How could a couple of flimsy apologies be enough? With a cold smile, Nan Gong Bei Chen said calmly: ¡°At that time, I noticed that Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s bloodline was not right and happened to obtained Little Yan¡¯s blood and observed her blood, then discovering that she has the blood of the Bai Li n by chance. At that time, I told Lord Crazy Sage of my discovery, that was why Lord Crazy Sage when to search for Little Yan. During the search, it was thanks to the spirit crane sent by Brother Bai, which allowed us to arrive on time. Young Master Ya, did you know what state Little Yan was in when we arrived? Madam Ru¡¯s subordinate used hypnotism on her every day, causing her to be thinner with each day while restricting her movement at the same time, theck of spirit energy also made her weaker by the day. For the sake of obtaining the child, Madam Ru instructed the aunties to only keep the baby but not the mother. Little Yan did not have the strength to deliver the baby at that time, for the sake of the baby, she endured the pain and sliced open her own stomach to deliver the baby, that was how the baby managed to survive childbirth! For the sake of giving her child a line of hope, she dragged her body while carrying the child to escape! Yet she was caught up by Madam Ru, who decided to kill her! For the sake of allowing the child to survive, she ordered her spirit treasure to bring the baby away to safety while using her tattered body to hold down Madam Ru with her life. Yet, who would have expected that the child was ill-fated, we still arrived toote and was unable to save the child. After hearing this, tell me, how are you going to give Little Yan an exnation? Let Madam Ru pay with her life? Young Master Ya, you might really be able to do it!¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen taunted and smiled at Ji Mo Ya. Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s words had unraveled the pain that Huan Qing Yan was hiding in her heart. Within her cold indifferent eyes were her rippling pain. Ji Mo Ya was shocked, he had guessed Little Yan had suffered enormously, but he had never expected for Little Yan to experience such torturous treatment! Mother! What a good mother! Extreme loathing and rage welled up within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart. Chapter 1015 – Regarding Burying

Chapter 1015 ¨C Regarding Burying

Ji Mo Ya suddenly felt the hand he was holding onto weighed a thousand kilograms and could no longer hold on. He momentarily rxed his grip, allowing Huan Qing Yan to free her hand before saying: ¡°Today, I have exined things clearly with Young Master Ya, I hope you will conduct yourself with dignity from now on and stop pestering me!¡± she turned and was about to walk away after speaking. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand rose halfway before it stopped, he looked at the back of Huan Qing Yan sentimentally, as though trying to engrave this moment in his memory as if it might be thest time they meet! He watched as Huan Qing Yan took one step after another and walked away... Sage Cai saw Ji Mo Ya reacted as though his life energy was seeping away with every step that Huan Qing Yan took, as though he has nothing else to live for in this life. The elder silently sighed at this ill-fated rtionship! Then he spoke up: ¡°This sage is the Ancestral Uncle of Brat Ya, so I will be thick-skinned and called you Yan Lass as well. Regarding the Millenia Banquet, this sage will swear upon my life that Brat Ya did not have a single shred of attraction towards Bai Li Zi Xi. The only reason he acted as he did was to draw out Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s true colors, just that his considerations were not thorough enough that led to this misunderstanding. Before the Millenia Banquet, Brat Ya had requested to cancel the n, saying that his heart ached when he saw you being unhappy and also did not want you to continue suffering the ill rumors spreading and more grievances. It was Wine Sage that old guy who rejected the request as he was worried that a mishap might ur! He used the fate of humanity as the reason to get Brat Ya to agree again. That is why this is also the fault of us, old men. When the Spirit Fountain was activated, and everyone was rushing to absorb the spirit energy, only Brat Ya thought of you and wanted to bring you to the Spirit Fountain to aid your cultivation, but he discovered that you were missing. He immediately set everything aside, worried about you and the child, he even owed favors to the n so that they could help in the search for you. Later, Brat Bai¡¯s spirit crane informed us of your whereabouts, but by the time we arrived, Crazy Sage had already brought you away, leaving behind the mess for us to witness.¡± Sage Cai sighed before continuing: ¡°We found the body of the child under the rubble and brought him back to the Ji Mo n! The child...¡± as he was about to continue, he suddenly paused and nced at Ji Mo Ya beside him; thetter has barely managed to restore his bearings. Huan Qing Yan stopped walking when she heard the word child. Noticing that Sage Cai had paused, she could not help but turn around and ask: ¡°I have let down the child, is he peacefully buried?¡± She was unconscious when the Crazy Sage and Nan Gong Bei Chen brought her away, by the time she woke up and wanted to look for the child, Crazy Sage told her that the child had already passed away and told her not to think too much about it. She had been immersed in the pain of losing her child, only now did she remember that the child has been left in the wilderness, how lonely would that be? That was why her first question was to ask if the child was properly buried. Bai Li Feng was feeling nervous, Yan Lass was an outstanding talent and literally the future of the Bai Li n, the safest method was to get her to remain in the n and focus on cultivating. He was very worried that Yan Lass would suddenly forgive Ji Mo Ya, turning the future of the Bai Li n into the support of the Ji Mo n¡¯s brat? How could he let such a thing happen? Seeing that Huan Qing Yan was asking about the child, he instantly felt a guilty conscience. He was focused on bringing Yan Lass away at that time because the child was dead and Yan Lass was in critical condition, he had not wanted to waste any time they had or else she might have died as well. However, no matter what the circumstance was and although he knew that the Ji Mo n would arrive after they left, the act of leaving the corpse of a child out in the wilderness still made him feel ufortable. Chapter 1016 – Wronged

Chapter 1016 ¨C Wronged

Seeing Sage Cai brought the child into the conversation to emotionally move Yan Lass, Crazy Sage instantly felt anything but reassured. He immediately said with impatience: ¡°Words said are like spilled water, Yan Lass said that she will be ending all ties with him! Ji Mo Cai, what is an old man like you trying to do?¡± Sage Cai and Crazy Sage red at each other, neither side backing away; they caused the atmosphere to instantly turn tense. It was Elder Snow, who could no longer watch things continue, went up to console Huan Qing Yan by patting her shoulders: ¡°Lass, don¡¯t listen to that crazy fe. This is a matter between you and Young Master Ya, no matter what, be it a misunderstanding or a real betrayal, you must at least rify the truth! You cannot let this pass without knowing everything clearly, right?¡± Huan Qing Yan nced at Elder Snow, she should be feeling unwilling to part, yet she now only felt emotionless and indifferent. She slightly bowed at Elder Sage in reply, her gaze only turning slightly softer. Elder Snow looked at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cold face and instantly felt at a loss because he saw a simr figure ovepping with Huan Qing Yan. His eyes only turned even more kindly as he started recalling: ¡°Your master alsomitted a simr mistake when I was young, taking what I saw as the truth and misunderstood someone. In the end, it led to my regrets for the rest of my life, if only master had calmly listened to the other party at that time, maybe...¡± up to this point, he felt that he had said too much and did not continue. Huan Qing Yan was affected by the faint sorrow within Elder Snow¡¯s tone and thought to herself, ¡®That¡¯s right! Since two people are parting ways, why not make it clean and clear?¡¯ She paused for that moment before turning around. Expressing that she was willing to listen to a final exnation. Sage Cai was instantly delighted, feeling that Huan Qing Yan looked extremely pleasing to his eyes now. Not only was this youngdy, beautiful, of high status and cultivation, she was also willing to listen to reasoning, truly a wonderfuldy! Sage Cai immediately pulled nt Sage, who was acting as a fencesitter, over and said: ¡°This matter concerns the future of Brat Ya and Yan Lass, I hope the nt Sage can give a proper statement!¡± Even if Brat Ya wants to give up now, Sage Cai will not agree to it. Brat Ya¡¯s spirit treasure is the only Dragon Spirit Treasure in the continent; during his previous promotion, he was afflicted with Inner Devil because he did not possess thepatible Phoenix Spirit Treasure. Putting aside that the Phoenix Spirit Treasure has never appeared on Spirit Treasure Continent before, even if it appeared, no matter how old or young, he would still arrange for the n to bring that person back to the n to perform Dual Cultivation with Brat Ya. In the past, they reluctantly have to make do with the Luan Spirit Treasure, pushing and pulling with Ji Mo Ya for many years. Now a true Phoenix Spirit Treasure has appeared, and the two were also lovebirds that were having a misunderstanding, won¡¯t this matter be a done deal once the misunderstanding clears up? At that time, Brat Ya would not need to worry about cultivation while the Ji Mo n would also obtain a God Chosen daughter-inw; it will truly be a splendid deal. That was why Huan Qing Yan¡¯s grudge must be appeased no matter what. On the sidelines, nt Sage have been feeling embarrassed that he still has to watch children talking about love at his age; now Sage Cai has even shamelessly pulled him into this situation! Imitating Crazy Sage and getting involved in the rtionships of the young ones despite their age, this was truly frustrating! He would not give a statement, but would still tell the facts. Truly speaking, Ji Mo Ya, that brat was truly wronged! For the sake of humanity, he used his looks to lure Bai Li Zi Xi, using his body to reveal Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s true colors, yet it had caused his love one¡¯s heart to bleed. If such a misunderstanding could be resolved, it would likely end in a happy ending; they can go home and hug their child with a smile! Yet he had such a ruthless mother. He had heard rumors about Mu Rong Ru, trying to control Ji Mo Ya but in the end, it failed, so she had shifted her attention to the next generation? Chapter 1017 – Pipe Dream

Chapter 1017 ¨C Pipe Dream

Not only had she tried to steal the child, she even thought of killing the mother, yet in the end, she killed her own grandson! With that, even a tender person in love would not have been able to endure it! It was not surprising that the youngdy was unwilling to forgive him! If she could forgive him so easily, she would likely not be special enough to catch the eye of the Chef Sage. That was why he would only exin the matter regarding Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi, just speak the truth and notment on anything else. The nt Sage¡¯s neutral attitude gave Crazy Sage and Huan Qing Yan a good impression; it also confirms that the situation between Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi was truly just a misunderstanding. Ji Mo Ya has never betrayed her, at most, he only hid the truth from her! However, it was also this misunderstanding, the action of not revealing the truth, that led to the series of tragedies! Seeing that Huan Qing Yan learned the truth, everyone felt that this was just an argument, and the two would reconcile. At most, they would hug each other and cry it out and end this matter. Even Nan Gong Bei Chen and Shang Qiu Meng Qian also thought that way. Only Bai Chen Feng was unmoved; he knew only too well what type of person Little Yan was, wasn¡¯t he a living example? He regretted and he had tried to mend things, but he could no longer enter her heart! Huan Qing Yan calmly sat there and digested the information, she was at a loss. She hated for so long, hated till her heart went numb and powerless when she was suddenly told that everything was a misunderstanding, that her hate was wrongly ced! He was not wrong! It was his mother thatmitted the crime, yet she was unable to avenge for her child! Then who is wrong? Logic tells her that Ji Mo Ya was innocent; he has never had a change of heart, this was not his fault! Yet her feelings were unable to forgive him as this matter had already created a crack and distanced the two. As for that poor child who died, it will forever be an irrecoverable wound. As long as she is looking at Ji Mo Ya, she will recall her child and remember her time in that cave; recalling those days when she was in helpless despair. If she reconciles with Ji Mo Ya, then how is she going to deal with Madam Ru to avenge herself and her child? Moreover, her heart has reached the point of extreme despair before, the burning love of willing to live and die with him that she once had, was now weak and could no longer continue. She¡¯s very tired! She no longer has the strength to love Ji Mo Ya, no longer has the strength to deal with his family! After this incident and scolding from Crazy Sage, she truly understood one thing, she was not strong enough; that was why she had been looked down upon by others! The nights of her immersing in her abyss of pain and days of self-harm kept repeating in her mind. She started analyzing everything that has happened from the beginning, using only the eyes of an observer to perform a logical and cold analysis. She discovered that from the signs have been there from the moment they knew each other. From the very beginning, she and Ji Mo Ya were never on the same level; Ji Mo Ya¡¯s status was high and noble. While herself, was of unknown birth, even her first Star Attraction seeded only because of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s help. Background, cultivation, status, none of it was a match, yet she had naively thought that as long as they are in love, they would be able to ovee all difficulties. Now that she thought about it, it was just a pipe dream. Did Ji Mo Ya love her? Yes! Did Ji Mo Ya respect her? His love was beyond that of respect! Did Ji Mo Ya see her as an equal of the same status? No! Chapter 1018 – Please Return!

Chapter 1018 ¨C Please Return!

Due to her naiveness and innocence! Her experience, cultivation, and mind; none of it had reached shoulder to shoulder with his. That was why he unconsciously started treated her as a weak person who had required his protection. No matter what happened, his first reaction was not to discuss with her but to ovee everything by himself. Even the matter regarding her pregnancy, no matter how she tried to exin that she was not tainted by those demon men, Ji Mo Ya only trusted what he saw and believed that the child was a bastard of the demon men. Yet, he epted and endured it because of his love for her, but he had never believed her! Why did she not notice it at that time? She was even silently delighted when Ji Mo Ya decided to ept the child despite it being a bastard of demon men in his eyes, happy that Ji Mo Ya actually loves her so deeply and was even willing to be seen as a cuckold than to lose her. The incident regarding Bai Li Zi Xi as well, if she were powerful enough, Ji Mo Yan would have treated her as a partner that could share the burden. Why did he not exin things clearly with her and only decided to vaguely tell her to trust his love for her no matter what happens? That was because he did not trust her ability! He did not believe that she could help him! This was the truth! The ugly truth! She was immersed in the happiness of their mutual love at that time but thinking back, it was trulyughable. Even funnier was that she had felt that Ji Mo Ya did not trust her, yet she allowed jealousy to control her when she saw him getting close with Bai Li Zi Xi. She did not choose to trust Ji Mo Ya, choosing to trust that jealous heart of hers instead. The two of them were so much in love, yet they did not trust each other! That was why they reached the point of no return! Now with her clearer mind, how could she go back to the days where her fate and life was in someone else¡¯s hands? The current her wishes to be even stronger so that no one in the world will look down on her again! When she thought till this point, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes turned extremely clear and calm, to the point of being frightening. Ji Mo Ya looked at Little Yan¡¯s gaze and instantly felt fear, he did not want to hear Little Yan¡¯s answer! That was why he decisively said: ¡°Little Yan, I know that you might need some time to digest this. It¡¯s fine, I can wait! You should get some rest and slowly think about it, okay...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s lips slightly curled, although her eyes were cold, this was also a rare smile after everything that has happened, giving her an extremely charming and alluring image. See, Ji Mo Ya truly knows her well! He could sense it, that is why he is starting to panic, shrinking back! But so what? Huan Qing Yan coldly thought as she slowly said: ¡°You also sensed it, right? Today is no longer like the past; we can never go back to how we were like in the past! Between us is the life of the baby, separating us is my hatred towards your mother! Every night I sleep, I will dream about the baby crying, asking me why the mother of his father killed him? Why his father dislikes him! Why are we not avenging him! I have already made a vow that I will use all I can in this life to kill Madam Ru to avenge the baby! Can you do it? Will the Ji Mo n allow? Impossible! That is why I will absolutely not forgive you! If it is true that you really feel regret and sorry for the baby and me, then when the day I crossed swords with your mother, your decision to stand at the side to watch will be the greatest disy of kindness for the baby and myself. I have said my piece, please return, Young Master Ya.¡± After she finished, she nodded at Ji Mo Ya and was about to walk away. Chapter 1019 – Reject

Chapter 1019 ¨C Reject

Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips moved a few times as though he wanted to say something but he stopped himself, he finally held back what he wanted to say and instead said, ¡°Little Yan...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s back suddenly paused for a moment, but she did not turn her head and continued walking, fading away from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s vision. When Huan Qing Yan left, Bai Li Feng felt gratification just from the fact that thess was still clear-headed and did not get confused to follow those assholes from the Ji Mo n just because of a couple of good words. As expected of a member of my Bai Li n, gutsy! Bai Li Feng smugly swept a nce at Sage Cai before snorting and chasing after Yan Lass; the Crazy Sage was still worried and wanted to remind thess again, he cannot let his guard down when the Ji Mo n is involved! Bai Li Ren was also delighted, but he disyed a difficult expression when he turned to address Sage Cai: ¡°Lord Sage, this...¡± Sage Cai gave Bai Li Ren a re, he could see that thetter was acting, did thetter really think he did not know that he was actually delighted inwardly? The nt Sage looked at the dazed Ji Mo Ya, who was staring at the direction where Huan Qing Yan had left, an unconceble pain and loss could be seen on his handsome face, as well as signs of enduring silently. Ji Mo Ya stood there like a lonely figure abandoned by the world, his eyes were slowly darkening and eventually reaching a pitch ck that lost all light and life. Ji Mo Ya was still a junior that he admires and had watched him growing up so, nt Sage felt slightly unbearable when he saw Ji Mo Ya¡¯s current look. He sighed and patted Ji Mo Ya¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Brat Ya, go back first. Yan Lass was also correct, if your child is still alive, things would not have reached this point.¡± He sighed... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s dead eyes suddenly shed a trace of light. After that, the air of despair that he was emitting suddenly disappeared, as though the desponded Ji Mo Ya had never existed. He once again recovered to his daily image, a calm expression that seems to see everything with good measure. If one has to note a difference, it would be the eyes that previously looked like a calmke was now as deep and as immeasurable as the ocean. Underneath this ocean, in its depth, were powerful undercurrents that no one would dare to investigate. His gentle and graceful air was also kept away, leaving only a peacefulness. However, such peacefulness only makes others felt fearful when they appeared. Ji Mo Ya looked at nt Sage and Elder Snow and gave them his warm appreciation. Elder Snow felt slightly shocked and surprised when he saw the current Ji Mo Ya, he felt that Yan Lass¡¯s words have awoken something within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart. He sighed. He was still Yan Lass¡¯s master and would naturally side with his own disciple, so he could not say anything much. He only nodded back in return and walked away. Sage Cai saw that there was no resolution to the matter and while he was also not the type who would force things to go his way, so he spoke to Bai Li Ren: ¡°I heard that the Bai Li n have extra Heaven Sage Dew, this sage will not ask for much, just give me half a bottle, and it will be enough.¡± Bai Li Ren nearly cursed on the spot, did Sage Cai think that the Heaven Sage Dew is some cabbage? They could only gather one drop every decade, half a bottle is equivalent to twenty drops. Such divine water was treated like a precious treasure in any n that owns it, everyone would only want more and not less of it. For today¡¯s event, the Bai Li n gritted their teeth and took out a bottle, yet Sage Cai alone wanted half a bottle, how is he going to have enough to give the rest? Even though the other party is a Half-Sage, this is outright bullying! Bai Li Ren wanted to reject, but he recalled that Yan Lass had already rejected Ji Mo Ya, he was worried that Sage Cai would be angry if they also rejected his request for the Heaven Sage Dew and would make things difficult for them today. Just that they only have so much Heaven Sage Dew, and besides Sage Cai, there is the nt Sage, Nan Gong n, Shang Qiu n, and Hanging Cloud Empire present. Giving away the Heaven Sage Dew in front of so many witnesses would not look good for the Bai Li n. Chapter 1020 – Given Up

Chapter 1020 ¨C Given Up

While Bai Li Ren was hesitant. It was nt Sage who spoke out to help him: ¡°So be it, the Holy Court currently do not require the Heaven Sage Dew, give this Sage¡¯s share and the Holy Court¡¯s share to Sage Cai.¡± What can Bai Li Ren say? Since the nt Sage has helped, if he continues to dy, it would be disrespectful. Offending two Half-Sages for a few drops of Heaven Sage Dew was something only a fool would do. That was why he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Since Lord Sage has spoken, this junior shall make the decision and give half a bottle to Lord Sage Cai.¡± As he spoke, he took out a thumb-size bottle and offered it to Sage Cai. Sage Cai did not hesitate and took it in his hand to weigh the bottle before opening it to take a sniff, after verifying the contents, he kept the bottle and said: ¡°This sage shall take my leave then!¡± He looked at Ji Mo Ya and said: ¡°What about you?¡± Everyone looked at Ji Mo Ya, wanting to know his choice. *** Huan Qing Yan walked a long way after leaving the hall, she felt ufortable; it was as though Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze were glued onto her back. Fortunately, Crazy Sage soon caught up to her and started asking a series of questions regarding Huan Qing Yan¡¯s promotion, before speaking in a formal tone: ¡°You have just been promoted and had also received Chef Sage¡¯s Inheritance, resulting in a sharp rise in power too quickly. Your mind might not be able to keep up with your speed of improvement, so you should enter closed-door training and adjust your condition.¡± This was a reminder, as well as a request! Huan Qing Yan naturally understood the sage¡¯s intention and nodded in acknowledgment. She knew that the Crazy Sage meant well, she had just obtained an inheritance from the Chef Sage and became a God Chosen, this was also a time when her reputation and fame was bing renown, yet she broke up with Ji Mo Ya at the same time. It was likely that everyone on Spirit Treasure Continent would be focusing on the two of them, if she goes out and about, people with ill intentions might constantly disturb them. If that¡¯s the case, she might as well use the excuse of entering closed-door training to stabilize her cultivation while evading the waves of gossips at the same time. Elder Snow had also arrived and felt satisfied when he heard Crazy Sage¡¯s words, at least thetter was really looking out for Yan Lass. He nodded in agreement and added: ¡°I will send Yan Lass back and tell her some stuff along the way.¡± Tacitly telling Crazy Sage to excuse himself. Crazy Sage rolled his eyes and was about to curse back when he suddenly recalled that Elder Snow seems to be Yan Lass¡¯s official master. Yan Lass¡¯s parents were currently not around, in terms of status, Elder Snow was much closer to her than this old ancestor. If the other party wants to have a private conversation, Crazy Sage really has no qualifications to stop them. So Crazy Sage unhappily turned around and walked away. Huan Qing Yan finally could speak to Elder Snow alone, she first congratted thetter on hisplete recovery. They went to a quiet area where Elder Snow set up an Ice Barrier that prevented anyone within a one-mile radius from approaching before he finally said: ¡°Yan Lass, you have suffered. If only master came out of seclusion earlier, I could have prevented you from suffering so much!¡± His words caused Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart to tighten, she lowered her head to clear away the mist that was gathering on her eyes, before lifting her head and smile: ¡°Master, your disciple is very well!¡± Elder Snow was actually feeling guilty, he felt that this little disciple had suffered and nearly died because of his cursed fate of causing his disciples to die. It was only that his little disciple was lucky and managed to escape this cmity. That was why he was feeling very remorseful, so he took out his Cosmos Bag that contained all the precious natural treasures that he had collected from his estate and gave it all to Huan Qing Yan as a form ofpensation. After that, he tried asking: ¡°Lass, have you really given up on Brat Ya?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face stiffened, can¡¯t they just be a pair of happy master and disciple? When she looked up and saw the concerned eyes of Elder Snow, the resentment that she was feeling towards him mostly dissipated. Chapter 1021 – Protect Her A Journey

Chapter 1021 ¨C Protect Her A Journey

Deep in her heart, she felt quite close to Elder Snow. Although she was now a member of the Bai Li n, the Crazy Sage, Patriarch, Elders have all treated her very well, but she still felt unsure about it. She kept feeling that the reason they treated her well was that she possessed the blood of the Bai Li n and because she could bring glory to their n. As for Elder Snow, when he epted her as a disciple, the only thing she could provide to him were two types of spirit dishes andpanionship. The two of them did not have any benefit entanglements; it was also thanks to Elder Snow who had assisted her to avoid death during dangerous times, this gratitude was engraved in her heart. Seeing Elder Snow being concerned about her and Ji Mo Ya, she could finally speak out her thoughts that she could not tell in front of others. She was saved by the Crazy Sage and was told by thetter that she was a member of the Bai Li n without understanding anything, followed by a series of unrestrained caring. Logically, she should feel overwhelmed by the favor given to her and wholeheartedly ept the Bai Li n. Yet she the strongest feelings she felt was fear and terror. Even the person she loves the most could betray her for personal benefits, what can a small connection by bloodline amount to? That was why she was in constant fear and trepidation. She dared not and could not believe that such treatment could be received just because she possess the bloodline of the Bai Li n! There must be something else behind everything that she does not have any knowledge of. Only after she became a God Chosen, did she finally allowed herself a small respite, she believes she now possesses a bargaining chip for bringing glory to the Bai Li n. Now that she has strength, she would at least not be a weakling who could be manipted by anyone. Even if the Bai Li n have intentions of making use of her, she could still straighten her back and face it head-on. Did she no longer like Ji Mo Ya? That¡¯s impossible because they have been in love so deeply and so fervently, she believes that she could only stop loving him at the moment she dies. Yet she cannot continue loving! She cannot get over the hurdle within her heart! She could no longer believe him or forgive him! So how could they continue being together? In the end, Huan Qing Yan finally releases her first tear on this day and she started crying uncontrobly: ¡°If our baby is still alive, I will be able to convince myself to let everything that had happened go, but now we have the lost life of our childying between us. No matter what, I cannot continue to be with him! Just let this fade away within time. Master, I still feel terrible about this...¡± Elder Snow was startled for a moment, his gaze looked as though it went far away as though recalling a memory, a trace of pain shed through his face before he quickly suppressed it. He caressed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head and consoled: ¡°Master knows! Don¡¯t be afraid! Master will be here so that you can peacefully enter closed-door training! Master will remain in the Bai Li n to guard over you, I want to see who dares to make use of you!¡± This disciple of him had nearly missed death and managed to remain alive, even reaching a whole new realm now! It looks like she can help him break the demonic curse of cursing his disciples to an early death, so no matter what, he would protect her through this journey! *** Back to the point to after the Heaven Sage Dew was obtained. Sage Cai was about to leave and asked Ji Mo Ya in front of observers on what he ns to do. Continue to stick around in the Bai Li n and tangle with Huan Qing Yan, or to angrily leave this ce due to the loss of face from the rejection? Ji Mo Ya naturally would not give up, if he leaves the Bai Li n right there and then, he can forget about entering the Bai Li n again and see Little Yan. Therefore, without changing his expression, he gently bowed and said: ¡°This junior is afraid that he will be disturbing uncle for a period.¡± It meant that this Young Master will be nting myself in the Bai Li n and will not leave even if you beat me to death. Chapter 1022 – Hard To Comply!

Chapter 1022 ¨C Hard To Comply!

Sage Cai endured the urge to throw a nce of appreciation towards Ji Mo Ya for doing the right thing! A passionate woman fears a sincere man; with enough effort, even a metal rod can turn into a needle, he did not believe that Huan Qing Yan cannot be coaxed back by Ji Mo Ya! However, Bai Li Ren disyed an unconcealed disgusted expression, the brats nowadays are getting more and more thick-skinned! As Sage Cai was watching him intently plus the Ji Mo and Bai Li n might have some conflicts, but it was not till the point of being hostile with each other. If Ji Mo Ya chose to leave and return, he could provide all sorts of excuses to prevent him froming back. But Ji Mo Ya was already inside their home territory, there was no reason to chase him away! Bai Li Ren was very unhappy, yet he still must disy the magnanimous attitude of an elder; this made him felt extremely bitter. Nan Gong Bei Chen, Shang Qiu Meng Qian, and Bei Chen Feng did not expect Ji Mo Ya could recover so quickly, he was just struck down moments ago and was feeling hurt from Little Yan¡¯s coldness. Yet he managed to collect his emotions so quickly and made the decision to stay within the Bai Li n like a rascal. Excellent thinking, good strategy, firm decisiveness! Shang Qiu Meng Qian looked at Ji Mo Ya with an indescribable gaze, he was thinking to himself that maybe he lost to Ji Mo Ya because he could not be as adaptable to circumstances as him? Even in such a desperate situation, he still did not give up? Nan Gong Bei Chen and Bai Chen Feng exchanged a look, they could see the displeasure and unhappiness within each other¡¯s eyes! Bai Chen Feng had always ced himself in a high position when Huan Qing Yan ruthlessly rejected Ji Mo Ya, he felt both great delight and sorrow at the same time. Great delight because Ji Mo Ya was finally like him now! Sorrow because Little Yan¡¯s ruthlessness also meant that he might never be able to be with her again? Seeing how Ji Mo Ya was depressed from suffering a powerful setback from Little Yan¡¯s rejection, yet be able to quickly regain himself and treat it as though nothing has happened, ignoring the gazes of disdain from everyone just so that he could remain near to Little Yan. The lofty Young Master Ya could lower his head for Little Yan and throw all the ill gazes of others to the back of his head. This person was hard to deal with, Bai Chen Feng felt that if he were to rx for a moment, Little Yan might really be soft-hearted, what would happen to him if that really happens? When Bai Chen Feng looked at Nan Gong Bei Chen and noticed that they were having the same gaze and simr feelings, the two of them reached a temporary agreement once more through their eyes. nt Sage visited the Bai Li n because he was giving face to Crazy Sage, after witnessing and hearing enough about this matter, he decided to leave with Sage Cai. Just as he was about to leave, a spirit crane appeared in nt Sage¡¯s hand. nt Sage sped the spirit crane in his palm for a moment before looking at Ji Mo Ya: ¡°Brat Ya, the matter regarding you and Yan Lass is not really urgent, return to the Holy Court with this sage.¡± Ji Mo Ya was confused. So nt Sage passed the spirit crane to him. Ji Mo Ya grasped the spirit crane and sensed the message within before revealing a faint smile, ¡°This junior has already given up on Little Yan for the sake of humanity and for the Holy Court. This time, please pardon this junior for not being able to do so again!¡± nt Sage was startled for a moment; it was his first rejection by a junior, this made him be at a loss on what to say next. This was because Ji Mo Ya spoke true, the misunderstanding between the two was closely rted to the Holy Court. Now Ji Mo Ya wanted to stay and do his best to seek forgiveness, the Holy Court asked him to leave again, anyone with a temper would have rejected the request. Yet after recalling the contents of the spirit crane, nt Sage could only try his best to persuade the other party. At this moment, someone sent by Bai Li Feng came to tell Bai Li Ren that Huan Qing Yan had entered closed-door seclusion and the Crazy Sage wants all the thickskinned brats that were still loitering around to get lost! Chapter 1023 – A Mole?

Chapter 1023 ¨C A Mole?

nt Sage¡¯s eyes shined and looked at Ji Mo Ya, since she has entered closed-door seclusion, staying behind would only be a waste of time, let¡¯s go? Ji Mo Ya was silent for a moment before he turned towards Bai Li Ren with his usual warm smile; for Bai Li Ren, that smile looked extremely mischievous and irritating instead. ¡°Uncle, this junior needs to attend to something in the Holy Court first. I greatly appreciated the scenery within the Bai Li n and enjoyed my stay here over the past few days. This junior hopes that I cane and stay here in the future.¡± His words were very straightforward, I might be leaving, but keep a spot for me to stay. Bai Li Ren nearlyughed out in frustration. However, nt Sage was wearing a serious expression since he received the spirit crane and was not in the mood to listen to this rtionship banter again. He immediately said his goodbyes and dragged Ji Mo Ya away. Ji Mo Ya helplessly looked at the direction where Little Yan left to, thinking in his heart: Little Yan, you must wait for me! With Sage Cai, nt Sage and Ji Mo Ya gone, only Shang Qiu Meng Qian, Nan Gong Bei Chen, and Bai Chen Feng remained. They looked at each other and noticed each other¡¯s intentions, they felt a moment of camaraderie before feeling that the other two being an eyesore. Little Yan has entered seclusion and it seems like she did not want to be disturbed. They decided to be tactful this time, or they might leave a bad impression with the Bai Li n. The three exchanged looks again before leaving. *** Nan Gong Bei Chen, Shang Qiu Meng Qian, and Bai Chen Feng each developed their own n after leaving the Bai Li n. Now that Huan Qing Yan has broken off with Ji Mo Ya, these three cooperators were now love rivals. And they found each other to be extremely displeasing to the eye. None of them spoke, worried that they might unknowingly let the others know what they have in mind. That was why they quickly bid a hasty farewell and left. Shang Qiu Meng Qian looked at the disappearing backs of Nan Gong Bei Chen and Bai Chen Feng before revealing a smirk, he told the servants beside him: ¡°Back to the Bai Li n!¡± ¡°Yes...¡± his subordinates did not dare to say anything else, they have only traveled less than a hundred miles from the Bai Li n and turned around to head back. *** The three people rode on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Flowing Cloud Flying Carriage on their return journey. Sage Cai immediately asked when they sat down: ¡°What happened at the Holy Court?¡± It was likely that many people in the hall had sensed something was wrong, but no one dares to voice out to ask. Sage Cai did not have such restraints and was also slightly frustrated that the Holy Court was making it difficult for Ji Mo Ya at this crucial moment. It happened once, now it had happened again, is the Holy Court out to make the Ji Mo n¡¯s life difficult? nt Sage revealed an embarrassed face and tried to appease Sage Cai, only after extorting several good stuff did Sage Cai finally let things slide. Seeing that Sage Cai was now feeling better, nt Sage said with a solemn expression: ¡°Wine Sage sent a message, saying that someone had rescued Bai Li Zi Xi from the dungeons when he was drunk.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brow twitched, he wanted to say something but quickly controlled himself and lowered his head. It was Sage Cai after a coldughed: ¡°The Holy Court¡¯s dungeon is heavily guarded, who can rescue someone without any trace? The old drunk was also there, although he likes to drink, he rarely really gets drunk. How can a person who can drink a thousand cups get drunk? This must be nned by someone, is there a mole in the Holy Court?¡± Using one sentence to point to the crux of the issue. The nt Sage looked like an amiable old man most of the time, but he was also a person of detail; he had naturally thought about the points that Sage Cai had identified as well. Chapter 1024 – Wedding Proposal

Chapter 1024 ¨C Wedding Proposal

Moreover, nt Sage knew more about the inner workings of the Holy Court and were thinking of even more scenarios. After being silent for a moment, nt Sage solemnly looked at Sage Cai: ¡°There is something fishy about this situation, it will be great if Sage Cai can join us and go to the Holy Court to take a look as well.¡± Sage Cai hesitated for a moment before rejecting: ¡°It is better if I do not get too involved with the Holy Court, it is enough that Brat Ya is apanying you. As for the items we agreed on, I will get someone to head over to collect it, do not try to bilk!¡± nt Sage felt that Sage Cai¡¯s words were logical as well; nt Cai was trying to avoid doing anything that may arouse suspicion, so he did not force the request. However, hearing Sage Cai¡¯sst sentence caused this good-natured sage¡¯s face to turn ck. Feeling like Sage Cai was an eyesore, he turned and looked at Ji Mo Ya instead. Ji Mo Ya was expressionlessly looking at the empty space, nt Sage was unable to see what this boy was thinking about right now. Suddenly feeling slightly guilty, before thinking deeply, this was all Wine Sage¡¯s fault, why did he have to be extorted by Sage Cai? Fortunately, at least half of the things he promised were the Wine Sage¡¯s collections. When nt Sage imagined that Wine Sage would be bleeding good stuff, the former felt much morefortable. Ji Mo Ya ignored the gaze of nt Sage, he has been silent ever since the journey, quietly staring at a direction, no one could guess what he was thinking. nt Sage felt that he should not have left home, he might have seen and acquired gossip on this trip, but he also lost the Heaven Sage Dew and was even forced to be a mediator. Dammit! It was all because of Wine Sage that old fe not wanting toe out, he must have guessed that nothing good would happen when Crazy Sage and Sage Cai were ced together. How can he be so silly, this incident was caused by Wine Sage, Brat Ya already said that he was unwilling to continue with the n, yet Wine Sage insisted and used the name of protecting humanity. His insistence caused the boy¡¯s wife to run away, lost his child and caused his mother to be under house arrest. When the old man looked at Brat Ya¡¯s face, he could not help but feel deep regret. They owed Ji Mo Ya a great favor now, it would be embarrassing to get his help in the future! *** Shang Qiu Meng Qian returned to the Bai Li n. Requesting to meet the Bai Li n Patriarch. Bai Li Ren had just sent all the guests off and has yet to call for a n meeting, today¡¯s ceremony was worth celebrating, it can help to sweep away the bad atmosphere that they were experiencing over the past few months. When Bai Li Ren heard Shang Qiu Meng Qian had requested for a meeting, he could not help but disy an ugly expression. Yet Bai Li Ren had no choice but to meet Shang Qiu Meng Qian, he could only wear an unhappy expression and let Shang Qiu Meng Qian in. Shang Qiu Meng Qian disyed a humble attitude when he saw Bai Li Ren again. He went straight to the topic and formally requested to marry Huan Qing Yan. Bai Li Ren did not show it on his face, but he was feeling happy inside. As expected of a good daughter sought by many ns, the Ji Mo n had just left, yet the Shang Qiu n appeared to grab onto the opportunity. However, as the elder of the female side, he naturally has to be discreet and humble. This was Bai Li Ren¡¯s specialty! He maintained a calm face, not even twitching his brow as he took up the teacup to take a sip and indifferently replied: ¡°Nephew Shang Qiu, this old man will thank you for your kind intentions on behalf of Yan Lass. Yan Lass had only recently returned to the n, we did not even have enough time to dote on her, plus she has a history with that Ji Mo Brat. You should know about it, you do not mind?¡± He brought up the ugly side of the matter first for the sake of thess and he was also not in a hurry to ept any marriage proposals from anyone. Everyone under the sky knew about Yan Lass and Ji Mo Ya, there was nothing to hide as well. Better bring it up onto the table first and make this clear before anything could be discussed. Chapter 1025 – Forget About It!

Chapter 1025 ¨C Forget About It!

Shang Qiu Meng Qian disyed a sincere attitude: ¡°Uncle, this nephew was in love with Qing Qing the moment I met her and have feelings for her for a long time. It was just that Qing Qing likes Young Master Ya, this nephew did not want toe between the two. Now that Qing Qing is no longer rted to Young Master Ya, this nephew wishes to marry her and give her the position as the wife of the future patriarch of the Shang Qiu n, I hope Uncle will give us this blessing!¡± Bai Li Ren¡¯s eyes released a faint sh. The wife of the patriarch of the Shang Qiu n, this was a strong disy of sincerity. The Shang Qiu n was only just behind the Ji Mo n, and Shang Qiu Meng Qian was also a ten thousand in one genius. However, could Shang Qiu Meng Qian really decide who is to be the wife of the next patriarch of the Shang Qiu n? Taking what happened to Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Zi Xi in the past as an example, both ns have disyed their intentions for the union and was just a step from forming a marriage proposal, yet Ji Mo Ya stubbornly did not agree, causing the idea to turn into dust. Ji Mo Ya also cares greatly for Yan Lass; despite his n disagreeing, he still maintained his stance, eventually leading to the situation of ¡®killing the mother and taking the baby¡¯, and the separation of the two. That was why, no matter how colorful Shang Qiu Meng Qian painted, the most important thing was to confirm the Shang Qiu n¡¯s attitude towards this union. Bai Li Ren took a sip of tea before saying indifferently: ¡°The youngsters nowadays are truly something. May I know what is the view of the elders in your family?¡± He was just short of saying, ¡®Brat! Stop trying to act in front of this old man, if you are capable, deal with the elders in your family before bringing this up again. Else there is nothing to talk about!¡¯ Shang Qiu Meng Qian was a sharp person and immediately got the meaning. He smiled and said: ¡°This nephew had sent a note to inform the elders in my family, they will be sending the betrothal gifts in a few days!¡± This was a guarantee that he would not be the same as Ji Mo Ya, that the elders in his n woulde and support this marriage. Seeing that there was an initial development, Bai Li Ren no longer acted stiffly and forced himself to disy a better face before he said: ¡°Good to hear, let us discuss again when the Shang Qiu n Patriarch arrives. Nephew Shang Qiu, are you staying in the Bai Li n to wait for your elder, or?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian was naturally cautious after seeing Ji Mo Ya¡¯s oue, he would not want to repeat the same mistake as thetter. This was a crucial moment where he must not leave the Bai Li n; the other party wants to send him away? They can forget about it! Shang Qiu Meng Qian normally has an arrogant attitude, but he was also very decisive when the asion requires him to be humble. He firmly replied: ¡°Uncle is polite. The two ns will be rtives in a few days, there is no difference between the Bai Li n and Shang Qiu n by then. There is no need to trouble Uncle much, you just have to arrange this nephew to stay next to Qing Qing will do.¡± Bai Li Ren nearly choked himself to death with his tea. Pui! Where did this unlucky childe from? What wishful thinking! Even saying that they are a family now? He is even thick-skinned enough to request to stay next to Yan Lass, he might as well request to stay with her! These stinky brats from other families acted as though they are here to collect debts! Bai Li Ren felt that he could no longer talk with Shang Qiu Meng Qian and quickly summoned a junior from the n and threw Shang Qiu Meng Qian to that junior to handle. Bai Li Ren also emphasized that Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s amodations must be as far away from Huan Qing Yan as possible before quickly pushing them out of the building. Shang Qiu Meng Qian did not mind the treatment, now that he is staying in the Bai Li n, will he need to worry about not being able to meet Qing Qing? The most important step has been smoothly taken, all that was left for him was to bring the beauty home! After Shang Qiu Meng Qian left, Bai Li Ren calmed down and called: ¡°Men!¡± The servants outside entered ¡°Little Yan was brought up by the Huan Family of Hanging Cloud. Now that she has returned to the n, the Bai Li n has to pay a visit to express our thanks, bring some people and presents with you and make a trip to Hanging Cloud.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 1026 – Blazing Yang Wine

Chapter 1026 ¨C zing Yang Wine

Holy Court. When the Wine Sage saw Ji Mo Ya again, no matter how thick-skinned the Wine Sage could be, he still felt slightly embarrassed. He did not think much at that time, feeling that it was only a few more days of difference, nothing would happen! Yet it unexpectedly led to Brat Ya losing his wife and child. Especially when he learned that thedy now possessed the only Phoenix Spirit Treasure in the continent, a perfect match for Brat Ya. Yet their rtionship was wrecked! This was such a huge loss! Let alone that the source of the disaster, Bai Li Zi Xi, had been rescued right under his nose. This caused his millennium-old face to be utterly lost. That was why he was feeling very gloomy. However, he was a man who dares to act and face the repercussions head-on, he asked: ¡°Is there any room to turnaround the situation? Why not this old man make a trip and rify things for you?¡± Sigh, harming the rtionship of others is a sin! Ji Mo Ya did not reject: ¡°Little Yan has entered seclusion, but if the timees, this Junior will inform Lord Wine Sage.¡± Only with that did Wine Sage felt slightly assured. And also focused on the main matter. The Wine Sage felt embarrassed again, he was supposed to guard the dungeon, yet he allowed Bai Li Zi Xi to escape. Although Bai Li Zi Xi was the Saintess of the Holy Court and was very familiar with the Holy Court. Her cultivation has been destroyed and firmly locked up amongst the contraptions and spell formations within the dungeon, she couldn¡¯t had escaped if she were alone. Moreover, he was drunk at that time and did not detect any disturbances, this in itself was a suspicious point. Despite sending several groups to investigate, no traces of external influences could be detected; that was why they were sure that Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s escape was due to aid from within. Firstly, they investigated the wines that could cause the Wine Sage to be drunk, the wines were all from within the cers of the Holy Court and had never caused any problems. Therefore, the only thing left was the zing Yang Wine from Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s activity that day was quickly investigated and reported, it was indeed true that she was with Madam Ru that day which led to her visit to the Holy Court. Madam Ru was locked up in a Spirit Sealing Formation, her cultivation was restricted and no one was sent to serve her; benefits such as luxurious clothing, items, and food were also taken away. She must cook by herself if she wants to eat or drink and she was also forced to record a sutra once daily. For a person used to being lofty and arrogant, such a life was literally a living hell to Madam Ru. She had begged the n Patriarch multiple times without result, the Ji Mo n held strongints towards her because she had caused the Ji Mo n to suffer in a bid to satisfy her own desires. The only reason they kept her alive was because of Ji Mo Ya and his deceased father. Mu Rong Xin Nuo is the niece of Madam Ru, the former has been staying within the Ji Mo n, next to Madam Ru¡¯s ce, and has heard Madam Ru¡¯s angry ravings that bordered on the verge to madness. Mu Rong Xin Nuo finally mustered the courage and obtained an opportunity to meet Madam Ru, who forced Mu Rong Xin Nuo to think of a method to free her from her predicament. How was Mu Rong Xin Nuo able to think up a solution? She was a person who had relied on Madam Ru to stay in the Ji Mo n; now that Madam Ru has fallen from grace and her close aides were all gotten rid by the Ji Mo n, there was no one she could use as well. It was thanks to Madam Ru reminding Mu Rong Xin Nuo that the Wine Sage was good to Ji Mo Ya and for her to get a sk of good wine to beg the Wine Sage for help. Maybe the Wine Sage would help lessen her predicament for the sake of Ji Mo Ya. Madam Ru might be under house arrest, but her personal items were not taken away, amongst the items were several vats of good wine that the Nan Gong n had sent when they established a marriage agreement with the Mu Rong n. She wanted Mu Rong Xin Nuo to bring one of those wines to request help from the Wine Sage. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was afraid to do so, but when Madam Ru cried and begged her, Mu Rong Xin Nuo became soft-hearted and eventually agreed. Chapter 1027 – Purple Sesame Horse

Chapter 1027 ¨C Purple Sesame Horse

Mu Rong Xin Nuo then went to visit the Wine Sage with the wine. As for the vat of zing Yang Wine, it was discoveredter that it had contained the rare Drunk Celestial. The Drunk Celestial, as its name proposes, would cause even a celestial to be drunk. A small amount of it was enough to cause an ordinary person to die from being drunk. The Drunk Celestial was colorless and could also enhance the fragrance of wine when mixed in it. Causing it to be unnoticeable when added into the zing Yang Wine. How could there be such a coincidence? Madam Ru was locked up and was denied visits from outsiders, so who allowed Mu Rong Xin Nuo to visit? Why did Madam Ru ask Mu Rong Xin Nuo to look for Wine Sage and not someone else? And even happened to mix Drunk Celestial inside a good wine? Such coincidence only proves that it was premeditated! Either the Holy Court or the Ji Mo n has someone controlling everything. Can it be the Master that Bai Li Zi Xi mentioned? The Devil Eye? As this matter involved Ji Mo Ya¡¯s biological mother, the Wine Sage did not want to act rashly. Moreover, to avoid startling the Devil Eye, it was better to investigate the matter incognito. Ji Mo Ya was expressionless after listening to the details, but his heart was in turmoil. He soon nodded: ¡°This junior will return to inquire as well as investigate if anyone in the Ji Mo n is coborating with outsiders.¡± The Wine Sage was appreciative, the reason he brought it up to Ji Mo Ya and not to Ji Mo Wu Chang or Ji Mo Cai, was because this kid could always keep his mind clear and maintain an impartial stance. Ji Mo Ya was nurtured by both the Ji Mo n and Holy Court; thus, he could better maintain a neutral position and avoid making the Ji Mo n feel that the Holy Court was meddling in their n affairs. This made Wine Sage admire Ji Mo Ya even more; although he had unknowingly caused trouble for Ji Mo Ya, Ji Mo Ya did not utter a word ofint and did not even disy a poor attitude when he met the Wine Sage. Such a magnanimous attitude could only be disyed by a good man! In a moment of delight, the Wine Sage took out a precious treasure he found in a hidden realm a few hundred years ago, the Purple Sesame Horse. He handed it to Ji Mo Ya while enduring his aching heart: ¡°This box contained the Purple Sesame Horse that this sage had gotten a few hundred years ago. It was formed from a ten-thousand-year-old Purple Sesame that took the shape of a horse. If it is given another thousand years, it will likely be a living spirit with a will and move freely. I have caused you to suffer grievances, to thess from Bai Li n and the child of both of you. Sigh...¡± The Wine Sage turned and left, worried that he would regret and take back the Purple Sesame Horse. Ji Mo Ya looked at the jade box in his hands before opening a gap to peek inside. A whiff of fragrance flew out, smelling it immediately caused him to feel refreshed. This is a good item! Ji Mo Ya kept the box and headed for Sage Cai¡¯s ce. Cockaigne Courtyard. Sage Cai looked at the jade box that Ji Mo Ya gave him with spirited eyes: ¡°That old drunk had such a good treasure? He really knows how to hide the good stuff, this sage did not even know that he had this! It is likely his most treasured item, at least he was tactful!¡± Sage Cai opened the box as he spoke, a purple crystal gem the size of the palm was seen, the gem was shaped like a horse, looking extremely life-like as ity within the box. The moment the box was opened, an indescribable fragrance permeates the entire room. Sage Cai decisively sliced off the tail of the Purple Sesame Horse and returned the jade box to Ji Mo Ya: ¡°This is good stuff, keep it well as it might be able to save your life during crucial moments!¡± As he spoke, he fed the thumb-size tail to a small figureid out on the bed. Ji Mo Ya looked on nervously at the process, not daring to blink. Chapter 1028 – Choked With Emotions

Chapter 1028 ¨C Choked With Emotions

After a few days of not seeing him, the bluish-ck covering the child has receded, revealing his fair skin. Although the child¡¯s face was still frighteningly pale, Ji Mo Ya could see that the child was extremely beautiful. Unfortunately, the child¡¯s eyes were still shut, and the aura of death was still circling around him. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart turned into mush, feeling both sour and bitter as he watched Sage Cai ced the tail of the Purple Sesame Horse into the child¡¯s mouth, immediately melting inside. Sage Cai gently massage the child¡¯s throat to guide the liquid form of the Purple Sesame Horse down his throat. Then he circted the spirit energy as he massaged the child¡¯s stomach to digest the medicine; the action reduced the bluish-ck on the child¡¯s face by another few shades. Ji Mo Ya was overjoyed and looked at Sage Cai: ¡°Ancestral Uncle, can the child be saved?¡± Sage Cai continues to spread the medicine through the child¡¯s body and made sure that the medicinal properties had nourished every cell within the child before he stopped. He indicated for Ji Mo Ya to ce the child inside a bathtub made of jadestone. The bathtub was filled with steaming dark brown medicinal liquid when the child was ced inside, the medicinal liquid acted as though it was sentient, it slowly covered the child before dragging him underwater. Sage Cai observed the entire process for a long time before he nodded: ¡°Previously, the odds of sess were thirty percent. After consuming the old drunk¡¯s Purple Sesame Horse, I now have a sixty percent chance of seeding.¡± Ji Mo Ya was in delight, his tensed heart could finally rx slightly. If the Ancestral Uncle says that he has a sixty percent chance, it meant that the situation would not pose too many problems now. He can finally face Little Yan properly now! Ji Mo Ya controlled his excitement and looked at Sage Cai with grateful eyes: ¡°Thank you, Ancestral Uncle! Not only did you save the child, but you also saved this descendant¡¯s life as well! Allowing this descendant to be able to face Little Yan now...¡± At the end of his sentence, his voice was slightly choked with emotions. He has been facing too much stress over the past few days, no one knew about this except for himself. It was unknown whether his child would live or die while Little Yan wants to break up their rtionship. He would have crumbled if not for his tough mentality. Allowing him to forcefully endure everything till this point! He cannot fall here, there¡¯s still hope for the child, Little Yan has yet to forgive him and return to his side! He cannot give up. Now that he has finally endured the most painful days of seeing no hope, he was unable to control his emotions well and allowed it to reveal. Sage Cai understood it well and gave Ji Mo Ya aforting pat on his shoulders: ¡°Everything is okay now that things have passed!¡± Sage Cai also felt pained for Ji Mo Ya; he might look glorious to others, but he had lost his father when he was young and did not have a mother who cares for him. He might have a noble status, but is there anyone who really cares and loves him? The Ji Mo n groomed him for the sake of the n¡¯s interest so that Ji Mo Ya will uplift the Ji Mo n to a higher point. The Holy Court regarded him highly because of his outstanding talent, the hope for humanity¡¯s next generation. Therefore, he needs to beposed, graceful, amiable, noble, sets himself as an example... This was also Sage Cai¡¯s first time seeing this child losing hisposure. Sage Cai also felt upset on his behalf. So Sage Cai shifted the topic: ¡°You do not need to worry about the child, Ancestral Uncle will watch over him. What do you n to do about the old drunk¡¯s case?¡± Ji Mo Ya quickly collected himself and regained his usual graceful and noble visage, he gave a calm smile: ¡°Ancestral Uncle, you can be assured, I know what I have to do next...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too hurt about it. The matter between you and Yan Lass is a misunderstanding and will be resolved eventually. The moment the baby wakes up, I will send a spirit crane to inform you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ancestral Uncle.¡± Chapter 1029 – Preparing The Betrothal Gifts

Chapter 1029 ¨C Preparing The Betrothal Gifts

After Bai Chen Feng and Nan Gong Bei Chen separated with Shang Qiu Meng Qian, the two men met up again. After an exchange of gazes, Bai Chen Feng spoke first: ¡°I am returning to the Bai Li n to seek Little Yan¡¯s hand in marriage!¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen had helped him many times, this was also mainly because Nan Gong Bei Chen was no longer able to fight for Little Yan, that was why Bai Chen Feng announced his ns generously. Nan Gong Bei Chen could naturally see Bai Chen Feng¡¯s purpose, Bai Chen Feng may be happy, but he was not! He lightly smiled: ¡°I am afraid you are toote!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Chen Feng was confused for a moment before he immediately realized. ¡°Dammit, did the Shang Qiu n took action already?¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen gave a cold smirk: ¡°Since you want to seek her hand, are you not going to prepare the necessary gifts and procedures? Or are you nning to just head back alone without nothing in hand? Are you nning to marry without giving anything in return?¡± The sentence shocked Bai Chen Feng, it did seem as though he was nning to act like this! Because no matter if Little Yan marries him or not, Little Yan is still his! However, Bai Chen Feng felt that Nan Gong Bei Chen was right as well. Without any disy of his sincerity, how was he going to pass the Bai Li n¡¯s hurdle? He must quickly return and make preparations, Bai Chen Feng did not dy and immediately left. Seeing Nan Gong Bei Chen heading back to the Bai Li n, Bai Chen Feng curiously asked: ¡°Why are you going back?¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen smirked again: ¡°I am returning to tell Little Yan that someone has designs on her and advise her to wash her eyes before selecting...¡± Bai Chen Feng was very hesitant; he was wondering if he should visit Little Yan first or return to Hanging Cloud first? After some time, he conferred that the betrothal gifts were more important, so he could only watch unhappily at Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s disappearing back and said: ¡°So what if you head back so early, you are unable to marry her anyway!¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen, ¡°......¡± Get lost! It took the anxious Bai Chen Feng an entire month before he returned hurriedly with members of the royal family. The anxious Bai Chen Feng has been constantly sending spirit cranes daily, asking Nan Gong Bei Chen, is Little Yan out of seclusion? Did the Bai Li n Patriarch ept the Shang Qiu n¡¯s proposal? Are you able to see the betrothal gifts the Shang Qiu n has prepared? Nan Gong Bei Chen, who was depressed in the first ce, at the point he was having regrets! He should not have made a decision so quickly with the marriage agreement made with the Mu Rong n; it had resulted in him being ced in such a passive position. Had he known that Little Yan and Ji Mo Ya would break up, he would have even waited for ten years if there was a need to. Now that Little Yan has regained her single status, he had a fianc¨¦ added to his name. Did the two of themck fate? Why did they always slip past each other? Nan Gong Bei Chen became frustrated when he thought of this point. Especially when he saw the spirit cranes from Bai Chen Feng, let alone the fact that thetter has been sending eight hundred spirit cranes a day to harass him. Did Bai Chen Feng forget that Nan Gong Bei Chen was also a love rival? Although he could not marry Little Yan, Bai Chen Feng¡¯s arrogant actions made Nan Gong Bei Chen decide to make sure that he could prevent the other party from marrying Little Yan as long as possible! After making the decision, Nan Gong Bei Chen replied Bai Chen Feng, the message could be summed up as: Brother,e fast! There is a constant flow of people offering marriage proposals to the Bai Li n. Other than my Nan Gong n and the Ji Mo n, the rest of the Eight Great ns have already sent people over, let alone the other ns and organizations. It was said that the Shang Qiu n has offered countless promises and benefits; such as the future position of being the wife of the Shang Qiu n Patriarch, sharing rights of a spirit stone mine with the Bai Li n, sharing ess to a hidden realm by allowing disciples of the Bai Li n to enter as well. The Bai Li n seems to be very tempted. Brother, the love rival is very fierce, you better move quickly! If you are toote, Little Yan will belong to the Shang Qiu n... Chapter 1030 – Never Take Concubines

Chapter 1030 ¨C Never Take Concubines

Bai Chen Feng might not believe everything Nan Gong Bei Chen said as it felt too exaggerated, but this was rted to Huan Qing Yan, so he did not dare to not believe it! He threw a marriage proposal team together and quickly rushed over. The entrance leading to the Bai Li n was indeed filled with an endless stream of people. For a while he went asking around; they were really here, for Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s debut shocked the Spirit Treasure Continent; the newest God Chosen, possessing the Phoenix Spirit Treasure, a bloodline that returned to the Bai Li n! All that had greatly magnified her reputation. Let alone the fact that she broke up with Ji Mo Ya on the day she became a God Chosen, shocking everyone present. When the people who attended the ceremony left, they quickly spread the news to the far reaches. It was unknown how many people there were; carefully selected promising descendants within their ns were properly packaged and sent running to the Bai Li n with all sorts of promises. Such a shiny signboard might not be needed by the powerful Ji Mo n, but this was valued by many others. If they can bring her into their n, the n would not need to worry for the next few centuries. None of these people were stupid, they acted quickly and tried to grab hold of everyone avable. They had quickly gathered back at the Bai Li n again. Bai Li Ren had never known that to have a girl that was sought after by hundreds of families was such an insufferable matter. At least twenty teams of people need to be received daily, his subordinates would issue twenty tokens and wait for him to wake up and call the token holders. Dealing with all sorts of sly old foxes from morning to night, he literally saw all the talented youths on Spirit Treasure Continent. It was to the point that Bai Li Ren had developed a psychological trauma. He was a member of the Eight Great n; most of the juniors he saw were from the Eight Great ns, Four Academies and the Holy Court, so his standards were naturally high. When he looked at the kids from other families, he kept feeling that they were slightlycking. Especially when these kids were here to take away the best flower in his home¡¯s garden, making him even pickier. After several consecutive days of not finding a kid who suites his standards, Bai Li Ren felt gloomy. However, seeing that there was only one more token left for the day, Bai Li Ren felt better knowing that today¡¯s hardship would be ending soon. He got his subordinate to bring thest person in. Bai Li Ren found the person familiar with a nce. Isn¡¯t this the Bai n¡¯s brat from Hanging Cloud Empire? That day, Bai Li Ren had noticed how Bai Chen Feng looked at Yan Lass, it was a loving look and he was always defending her. On a closer look, the air he disyed was also pretty good, as expected of a royal member. He was able to be a Mystic Spirit Master at such a young age, so his talent was also eptable. His status was also noble enough, it was said that this kid has the biggest influence in Hanging Cloud Empire now, and literally confirmed to be the next emperor. On top of that, he was infatuated with Yan Lass. Worthy of consideration. Bai Li Ren thought to himself. Bai Chen Feng knew that if he wants to marry Little Yan, he needs to first get into the good books of the Bai Li n and the n Patriarch in front of him was very crucial for this part. He was willing to do anything for Little Yan, putting on a humble stance and speak niceties was nothing difficult to him. That was why he was very cordial when he introduced himself, he also expressed a series of admiration towards the Bai Li n and also emphasized his adoration for Little Yan. Finally, he also produced the list of betrothal gifts that utterly expressed his sincerity: The next empress of the Hanging Cloud Empire, a promise that Little Yan will be his only wife in this life, he will never take concubines; sharing half the profits of a precious ore mine located at the boundary of the Hanging Cloud Empire and the Bai Li n... Such generous conditions could only be matched by the Shang Qiu n. Bai Li Ren expressed his utmost satisfaction. Chapter 1031 – Lovely Pitiful

Chapter 1031 ¨C Lovely Pitiful

On the surface, Bai Li Ren was calm, but his eyes turned a few shades gentler as he spoke indifferently: ¡°We understand nephew¡¯s intentions, marriage is not a casual thing, so we still need to ponder over it. Nephew must have a long and arduous journey. Men, bring Prince Bai to a ce to rest...¡± Stopping Bai Chen Feng from getting any chance to speak further. He walked away unhurriedly. Bai Chen Feng saw Nan Gong Bei Chen when he was in the rest area and could not help but grumble about Bai Li Ren, literally like a thousand-year-old fox! Only casually ncing at the betrothal gifts, listened to the conditions, but not expressing anything else, no one knows what he was thinking! Nan Gong Bei Chen felt slightly satisfied when he saw Bai Chen Feng suffering. Over the past few days, Nan Gong Bei Chen has been watching these peopleing with marriage proposals but was met with a picky Bai Li Ren, who did not return any promises or thoughts to them, leaving them hanging. Each candidate felt their hearts were on fire, yet they had to act calm and magnanimous on the surface. *** Bai Li n. Huan Qing Yan was given the quietest and most central location of the n for seclusion, the courtyard house also possessed rich spirit energy. The exterior of the building was filled with Crazy Sage¡¯s close aides. They protected the building, not allowing a fly to enter its boundaries. Except for Crazy Sage and Elder Snow, who asionally visited, no one else was allowed entry. Rumors and information were also not allowed within the area, anyone discovered to break this rule would be severely punished. That was why Huan Qing Yan waspletely unaware that there were countless people currently waiting outside the Bai Li n to seek her hand in marriage. She focused only on stabilizing cultivation. On a certain day. She suddenly felt her heart skipped a beat, as though something tugged at her heart; it felt sour and tender, causing her frozen heart to seemingly soften slightly. That warm feeling also caused her depressed and gloomy heart to feel slightly more rxed. For some reason, Huan Qing Yan could not help but smile as she clutched her heart. This change happened to be seen by Elder Snow, who just arrived to pay her a visit, ease shed through his eyes as he quietly left. *** A small courtyard house where Madam Ru stayed. Ji Mo Ya stood outside the building the courtyard and watched the building, no one knowing what he was thinking. When Mu Rong Xin Nuo heard the news, she quickly came out, her eyes shined as she rushed towards Ji Mo Ya: ¡°Cousin~ Cousin~ It is so great to see you, wuu wuu¡± Ji Mo Ya took a sidestep and avoided Mu Rong Xin Nuo, he asked with a cold expression: ¡°What are you crying for?¡± Seeing that she did not manage to hug the person, Mu Rong Xin Nuo was startled for a moment before she wiped away the tears, peeked at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression and stood obediently at one side: ¡°Xin Nuo is happy to see Cousin. Are you here to forgive auntie? She was regretting dearly, and is living a harsh life, why not Cousin pay her a visit?¡± Ji Mo Ya gave Mu Rong Xin Nuo a deep look, causing her to be at a loss, not knowing where to look before he nodded. When Mu Rong Xin Nuo saw Ji Mo Ya nodded, she nearly jumped in happiness, her face was full of smiles before her eyes were dried. Like the morning dew on a lotus flower, extremely lovely and pitiful. Ji Mo Ya did not even bother to look at her another time and started walking into the house. Mu Rong Xin Nuo watched the door of the courtyard closed, a streak of silent tear rolled off her cheek as she stood there quietly. Later, she slowly walked away. When Ji Mo Ya entered the courtyard, this ced that used to look luxurious and glorious was now looking gloomy and deste. With no one cleaning the ce and trimming the nts, weeds grew everywhere, even though the gaps between the bricks on the walkway. Chapter 1032 – Repent

Chapter 1032 ¨C Repent

The courtyard was covered in leaves, bleakness filled the eyes. When a movement was heard, the closed door of the house moved, sounds of footsteps appeared. Madam Ru no longer has the noble and lofty appearance of the past, her hair was untidily held by a hairpin, her clothes were not luxurious, justmon hemp clothes with not a single essory on her body. As her cultivation had also been restricted to True Spirit Master; it was not enough to resist the effects of time, wrinkles could be seen on the corner of her eyes while she looked haggard. Happiness could be seen when she saw Ji Mo Ya, but it froze as she tried to disy the lofty state she had in the past. Despite trying for a long time, she only managed to barely make herself look not as a sorry figure as before. ¡°You look thin...¡± despite Madam Ru trying hard to be concerned, her face and tone were still stiff, without any traces of concern. Ji Mo Ya casually nced at Madam Ru and gave a soft smile, ¡°It looks like mother is having a good time.¡± Madam Ru¡¯s face turned green from his words. She wanted tosh out but knew that Ji Mo Ya was her only hope of being saved from this predicament, so she chose to endure and wait till she was free. Madam Ru swallowed the sarcastic remarks hanging at her tongue, she lowered her head and disyed a regretful appearance: ¡°Mother knew that I was impulsive, but I never intended to harm the child. I only felt lonely with age and wanted the child to apany me so that I will not continue missing your father daily. I did not expect an ident to happen; it might also be the child¡¯sck of fortune to be unable to be a member of our family. However, as the child¡¯s grandmother, I still felt sad and ashamed and has been kneeling in front of the Sage Statue every night in repent and chanting sutras, wishing the child can re-born into a better life...¡± When Madam Ru wanted to act and coax someone, she was truly good at it; at the very least she made herself believe that she did not intend for everything to happen, she did not want to kill the mother and take the child, everything was just an ident! Right, an ident! Ji Mo Ya lightly swept away the leaf on the stone stool outside the courtyard and sat on it. He indifferently swept his gaze through the courtyard before speaking: ¡°Mother is really doing well, with only a few months of effort and you learned how to repent. I believe the n Patriarch will be very happy to hear of Mother¡¯s improvement. Being able to examine oneself introspectively despite Mother¡¯s old age, I believe the Spirit Lock Formation is a good thing. Son will inform the n Patriarch to let Mother stay here longer.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s tone was neither heavy nor soft, like he was describing something, yet it caused cold sweat to break out from Madam Ru¡¯s back. She cannot stay in this godforsaken ce for another day, this unfilial son without a conscious was even thinking of making her stay here longer? Madam Ru was starting to feel afraid, the regretful appearance she forcefully acted out was discarded as she lost control of her fear and revealed her real expression: ¡°Ji Mo Ya, you unfilial son! Why did I give birth to such an unfilial son? Not only are you unfilial, you even want your mother to allow your mother to be confined, is that how you repay me? How are you going to face your father? Did you know how much I suffered to raise you alone? Now that your wings are grown, you want to rebel?¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at Madam Ru¡¯s wonderful recital and constant tirade; disying a face that shows that I am very disappointed with you, I did not know that you are such an unfilial child look. He suddenly wanted tough out loud. This is his mother! Chapter 1033 – Damned!

Chapter 1033 ¨C Damned!

Had people not aware of the details heard Madam Ru¡¯s usation, they would have assumed that Ji Mo Ya was an unfilial child. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s purpose for visiting today was to settle scores with Madam Ru; back then, he had warned Madam Ru not to touch Little Yan and the child. Madam Ru had also made an oath but was still willing to suffer the bacsh of her cultivation dropping; so she took action against Little Yan and the child. He wanted to ask her why she could be so vicious to treat her blood-rted descendants in such a manner? Did she have nopassion? This was a question he kept asking himself since he was young. Now, he felt that there was no point asking anymore. Ji Mo Ya slowly stood up, when he looked at Madam Ru, the faint traces of disappointment and expectations from before havepletely disappeared. ¡°The n Patriarch has issued an order. From today onwards, you are to kneel in front of father¡¯s memorial tablet and use your blood to write and chant the Good Fortune ssics three times daily. Hoping for good fortune for my child who has suffered due to your cruel hands the moment he was born!¡± After Ji Mo Ya finished, he waved his hand; Mo Si appeared with his father¡¯s memorial tablet in hand and respectfully ced it at the master¡¯s position of the hall within the building. Mo Si turned around without letting his eyes wander and left the courtyard, he even made sure to close the door quietly after he left, acting as though he did not hear Ji Mo Ya¡¯s words addressed towards her, the withered Madam Ru on the ground. Ji Mo Ya entered the building, lit a joss stick and offered it to the memorial tablet before leaving. As he passed by Madam Ru, he added: ¡°From today onwards, we are no longer mother and son. From today onwards, there is no more Madam Ru, only the sinned widow of the Ji Mo n, Mu Rong Ru!¡± The words threw Madam Ru into the deep recesses of the icy abyss, she finally recognized that the son she had always resented and never tried to get close to, had finally left her permanently. However, a waved of vicious energy started welling up in her heart as well. Madam Ru¡¯s eyes turned piercing red as she started chuckling, her face was twisted and distorted as she looked at Ji Mo Ya with eyes filled with hatred, as though she could not wait to kill him. ¡°I knew it. I knew all along that you are not my son! You are a vile spawn, I dreamt about it when I first conceived you, you are not my son! You are some unknown demon that reincarnated and entered my stomach, you exist to harm us! I wanted to abort you, but the fools from the Ji Mo n was observing me closely and forced me to give birth to you. Later, at only a few years of age, you damned my husband to his death. Fortunately, I always kept my distance from you, guarding against you and avoided being damned to death by you! You are a star of misfortune, you damned my husband to death, damned your child to death. Hahaha, you are a star of misfortune...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s feet paused for a moment when he reached the doorstep, he finally understood why Madam Ru kept putting a guard and distance herself from him, so this was the reason, he was conceived via a dream? Dream conceiving was usually done by... individuals of great renown, who wanted to reincarnate and change their lives. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mind suddenly jolted at this point, as though some strange memory was surfacing, but it disappeared the moment he tried to investigate the memory in detail. Ji Mo Ya did not continue to investigate in this matter as it was not urgent, this could be looked into when he has time in the future. His focus now was Little Yan and the child. Now that he knew the details, he no longer has any regrets in parting ways with Madam Ru. Little Yan needs to kill Madam Ru to be appeased; he would let Madam Ru remain as she was for now... Ji Mo Ya gave Madam Ru a cold nce before stepping out of the courtyard. When the doors of the courtyard were closed, Madam Ru¡¯s voice was also locked within, no sound came out from the inside any longer. Ji Mo Ya did not turn his head and just ordered: ¡°Watch Mu Rong Ru and Mu Rong Xin Nuo, observe all their actions and who they came in contact with. Stay cautious!¡± The air in his surroundings twisted and the wind stirred, someone had disappeared after whispering their acknowledgment to the order. Chapter 1034 – Would Not Allow Any Of Them Off!

Chapter 1034 ¨C Would Not Allow Any Of Them Off!

Deep into the night. In a nameless mountain ravine. A small campfire was within a small cave, the flickering lights reflected two long shadows against the walls of the cave. One of them was covered entirely in ck, only revealing two eyes; that person spoke after a long silence: ¡°What are your ns next?¡± The other person was a in-looking girl in in clothes, the type of girl that would be lost when thrown into a crowd, the light of the campfire caused shadows to cover her face: ¡°I finally managed to escape the Holy Court and is now wanted everywhere, where else can I go? There are still people on hot pursuit, I have nowhere else to go...¡± As she spoke, the light in her eyes shined, it was Bai Li Zi Xi. The man in ck was silent for a moment before he clumsily consoled: ¡°I believe you! Don¡¯t worry Zi Xi, I will protect you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Jun. You are the only one I can rely on now.¡± Although she no longer possessed the beauty from before, her tears and pitiful look still make pained others when they looked. The anguish in the man in ck¡¯s eyes nearly overflowed, he hesitated for a moment before stretching his hand to hug Bai Li Zi Xi, patting her shoulders to quietly console her. Bai Li Zi Xi buried her face in the man¡¯s chest before revealing a vicious smile, Holy Court! Ji Mo n! Bai Li n! She would not allow any of them off! The two only hugged for a moment before the man in ck pushed Bai Li Zi Xi away, alert, and quickly, he extinguished the campfire, ¡°Run quick. The pursuers are here again!¡± He quickly pulled Bai Li Zi Xi and dived into the darkness. After a short moment, a group of well-trained soldiers arrived, one of them touched that ashes of the campfire before he coldly said: ¡°It is still warm, they should not have run far, chase after them!¡± The group disappeared into the night. *** After dealing with the matters in the n, Ji Mo Ya impatiently rushed to the Bai Li n. Over the past few days, he had obtained countless information that many young elites had visited the Bai Li n to seek Little Yan¡¯s hand in marriage. His heart was yearning to rush over for a long time. He did not want to remain in the n any longer when all matters have been dealt with. He forcefully reduced the half a month journey to only ten days. The windswept Ji Mo Ya arrived at the gates of the Bai Li n seeking an audience but he was rejected by Bai Li Ren. Ji Mo Ya had expected this would happen, that was also why he wanted to remain inside the Bai Li n as it would be hard to enter again if he left. Therefore, Ji Mo Ya got someone to purchase a house near the Bai Li n; the house has been cleaned and prepared for his arrival. After running into the wall at the Bai Li n, Ji Mo Ya brought the Ink Guards and moved into the house. Every day, the Ink Guards would head out to find out who were the families that had made marriage proposals. After identifying them, they would use threats or benefits to make these people back away. Although they knew that marrying Bai Li Qing Yan will be very beneficial to their respective ns, they need to be alive to enjoy the benefits first, right? Those who clearly knew that their status wascking would discreetly give up. Only those from rtively powerful ns, who thought highly of themselves, the Ink Guards would either knocked these people unconscious and throw them somewhere far away or be invited to see Ji Mo Ya. A smiling Ji Mo Ya would embarrass them from their body to their mind until they lost all sense of prestige before they walked away, defeated. After a few days of effort, it greatly reduced Bai Li Ren¡¯s workload and he no longer required to handle twenty visits a day. Of course, Ji Mo Ya did not hide his actions throughout the entire duration, so the Bai Li n naturally knew what he had done. The people of the Bai Li n would angrily visit Bai Li Ren to ask if they should chase away Ji Mo Ya, else no one would dare to offer a marriage proposal in the future. This was too much, already Little Yan did not want him, but he still oppressively prevented all others from trying to marry Little Yan! Chapter 1035 – Marrying Little Yan? Are You Still Dreaming And Not Awake!

Chapter 1035 ¨C Marrying Little Yan? Are You Still Dreaming And Not Awake!

Bai Li Ren was an old fox and indicated to allow Ji Mo Ya to do as he pleases. If the candidates could not even handle Ji Mo Ya and were idiots who would be scared away by him, they would not have the qualifications to marriage Yan Lass anyway. They are marrying a daughter and not doing charity! Moreover, Ji Mo Ya also save Bai Li Ren from many such matters; the former could help filter away the weeds. Those who were left would be the cream of the crop, right? Bai Li Ren wondered what expression Ji Mo Ya that brat would disy when he learned that his hard work would result in helping the Bai Li n select his love rivals? Bai Li Renughed at himself. Would Ji Mo Ya really not know what his actions would result? He undoubtedly knew that his actions would help the Bai Li n but he has his own reasoning. The species called love rivals, it is better to have the less, the better. No matter who they are, as long as they have designs on Little Yan, he will not be able to tolerate it. Moreover, those ragtag characters even dared have the cheek to think about marrying Little Yan? They must be dreaming! *** Bai Li Ren was currently discussing with Bai Li Feng and the other elders, the days were feeling peaceful, all thanks to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s willing aid. After sorting out the information, they estimated that they had basically gathered all the decent elite youths on the continent now. As for the rest, they were not up to their standards and someone was working hard for them outside to chase these people away. The Bai Li n was very d as they would not need to suffer a bad reputation or spend any extra effort. Therefore, these men started discussing and checking the list of candidates selected in detail. ¡°I feel that the Shang Qiu kid is not bad, his talent is no lesser than Ji Mo Ya and aside from that, their spirit treasures are alsopatible! Yan Lass possessed two spirit treasures, the Phoenix Spirit Treasure ispatible with the Dragon Spirit Treasure. However, her nt-Type spirit treasure is also verypatible with the Shang Qiu n. Now that we have lost the Dragon Spirit Treasure, we should not waste thispatibility as well, right?¡± ¡°I find the prince from Hanging Cloud Empire is pretty good. One can see with a nce that he held strong feelings for Yan Lass, although he is not part of the Eight Great ns and cannot awaken a Bloodline, he is now an Early Stage Mystic Spirit Master, this cannot be underestimated!¡± ¡°I note that there is a decent kid from the Mu Rong n¡¯s current generation as well, what a pity!¡± ¡°What is there to be pity about, the Mu Rong n¡¯s Mu Rong Ru dared to make an attempt to harm Little Yan. One could guess that the upbringing of this n is not really good, better not have it!¡± ¡°The current n Patriarch of the Nan Gong n is also pretty good, he awakened his Bloodline and also has a firm character. He also has feelings for Little Yan, a pity he is engaged. Sigh, he is so young, why did he get engaged so early?¡± ...... The group was extremely picky as they browse through the mountain of information professionally without engaging in any arguments. However, all of them have a united opinion, anything will be fine as long as it was not Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya was currently heading to the Bai Li n to perform his daily task of seeking an audience with the Bai Li n Patriarch outside the Bai Li n. However, before he arrives at the entrance of the Bai Li n, a familiar figure entered his vision. He ordered his men to bring that person over; when he saw that person, it was indeed someone he knew, he was Little Yan¡¯s Contractual Servant, Ma Tian Yin. Ma Tian Yin was ordered by Little Yan to take care of Madam Huan and Huan Xing Han, why did he appear here? When Ma Tian Yin saw Ji Mo Ya, he immediately greeted: ¡°Greetings, Young Master Ya.¡± Ji Mo Ya nodded and asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you protecting Mother-In-Law and Xing Han? Why are you here? Did something happen to them?¡± Little Yan was always concerned about Madam Huan and her Little Brother, if anything happens to them, it would only give her more worries.¡¯ Chapter 1036 – Cannot Make Mistress Lose Face

Chapter 1036 ¨C Cannot Make Mistress Lose Face

Ma Tian Yin hesitated for a moment, he has learned about what happened between his Mistress and Young Master Ya during his hurried journey. It was said that the two have broken up and his Mistress was currently epting marriage proposals. However, Young Master Ya had acted no differently from before when they met and had even referred to his Mistress¡¯s mother as Mother-In-Law, had they really broken up? Ma Tian Yin would not make assumptions until he met his Mistress, and Young Master¡¯s inquiry was not some secret as well. That was why Ma Tian Yin only hesitated for a moment before replying: ¡°Replying to Young Master Ya, this lowly one has done asmanded by my Mistress to protect Old Madam and Young Master. However, a few months ago, this lowly one suddenly vomited blood and lost consciousness for half a month. After I woke up, I noticed that my cultivation has dropped by one stage. This lowly one knew that nothing happened to me, so I guessed that what I experienced might be due to the Servant Contract between Mistress and me. I guessed that Mistress must have been severely injured and this lowly one was injured to share her burden. Old Madam and Young Master are also very concerned, that is why they sent this lowly one to find Mistress and see if she is doing well.¡± Ji Mo Ya lowered his eyes, feeling a dull ache in his chest, even Ma Tian Yin vomited blood and went unconscious for half a month through the Servant Contract. How much pain and suffering did Little Yan endured to finally survive that incident? Ma Tian Yin lowered his head to block the trace of coldness in his eyes; this was a deliberate action. He had heard of the news about his Mistress and Young Master Ya; no matter the truthfulness of the information, his Mistress was injured and his Little Master also died! This was all the fault of Young Master Ya! As a man, Ji Mo Ya could not even protect the woman he loves, this was what caused Ma Tian Yin to look down on him Although Ma Tian Yin noticed that there must be more to the incident after meeting Young Master Ya, this did not stop him from feeling angry for his Mistress. Ji Mo Ya had undoubtedly seen Ma Tian Yin¡¯s reaction, but he was not frustrated and was appreciative instead. He was happy that Little Yan has such a loyal subordinate that cares for her wellbeing. That was why he did not mind and replied: ¡°Little Yan is currently in seclusion, I believe you will not be able to meet her now. However, you can still pass a message to her.¡± As he spoke, Ji Mo Ya got an Ink Guard to guide Ma Tian Yin to the reception hall. The guards of the Bai Li n was suspicious of Ma Tian Yin¡¯s identity because he was brought over by an Ink Guard. But they did not have the authority to make the decision and thus sent word to the n. Only after half a day had passed before someone appeared to bring Ma Tian Yin in. Ma Tian Yin was only a wandering cultivator, he has no opportunity to enter any ns due to his past identity. Now that he entered one, it was extremely luxurious and as beautiful as he had imagined. However, he did his best to prevent his awe from disying on his face as he did not want to make his Mistress lose face; he also said very little. Although the Bai Li n Member guiding him tried asking and inquiring, Ma Tian Yin would only smile and not reveal any crucial information. He could not help but be cautious as he did not know his Mistress¡¯s current situation, he would not believe anyone from the Bai Li n until he meets her. Ma Tian Yin was brought to a small hall, Bai Li Ren also gave Ma Tian Yin a lot of face by agreeing to meet him. In the main hall, the future husband candidates for Yan Lass were arguing to the point of being on the verge of exchanging blows. Bai Li Ren could not tolerate it anymore. When he heard that Yan Lass¡¯s Contractual Servant was seeking an audience, Bai Li Ren quickly gave an excuse and came to meet Ma Tian Yin. Bai Li Ren came to see Ma Tian Yin was also to investigate this person¡¯s real intentions and background. However, Ma Tian Yin stubbornly kept everything rted to his Mistress to himself no matter how Bai Li Ren asked. Bai Li Ren even used his spirit energy to envelop Ma Tian Yin, causing him to be covered in sweat, nearly forced to kneel on the ground and bones nearly shattered, yet Ma Tian Yin continued to stubbornly resist without utterly a single sound. Bai Li Ren eventually felt a sense of respect for this man and retracted his energy before saying: ¡°Yan Lass is in seclusion. It has only been half a year since she entered, and it will take another half a year before shees out. If you have any urgent matter, you can tell this old man, I can also make the decision.¡± Chapter 1037 – Personally Arranged

Chapter 1037 ¨C Personally Arranged

Ma Tian Yin was always on guard against the Bai Li n because they produced a person like Bai Li Zi Xi as well as a person that was willing to harm others for Bai Li Zi Xi. That was why he did not have any hopes towards the characters of people from the Bai Li n and naturally would not believe anything they said, so he adamantly replied: ¡°I can only say it after meeting my Mistress.¡± Bai Li Ren had no solutions to deal with this tough bone, plus the guy kept emphasizing that he was Yan Lass¡¯s servant, so Bai Li Ren could not use excessive force; else it would be hard for him to exin to Yan Lass if he injured her servant. Yan Lass was currently not very close with the n, Bai Li Ren would never do things that would affect their rtionship. Crazy Sage had arrived earlier before and witnessed everything that has happened and was rather pleased with Ma Tian Yin. Yan Lass happens tock a loyal subordinate, if Ma Tian Yin was properly nurtured, he could be able to be someone that could help Yan Lass handle trivial matters. That was why Crazy Sage slowly walked out and said: ¡°This sage happens to be visiting Yan Lass today, I will bring you to her!¡± Crazy Sage did this for two reasons, one was to watch over Ma Tian Yin in case he was nning something shady. Second, it has been half a year and Yan Lass has mostly stabilized her cultivation; the remaining half a year was mentioned because she needs to digest the inheritance of Chef Sage, but bringing Ma Tian Yin in would not affect her. Ma Tian Yin was overjoyed. When Ma Tian Yin heard Crazy Sage calling himself this sage, he knew that this must be the Half-Sage of the Bai Li n, so he gave a respectful now: ¡°This lowly one greets Lord Sage!¡± Crazy Sage waved his hand, indicating for Ma Tian Tin to follow behind him. When Ma Tian Yin saw Huan Qing Yan, she was listening to Elder Snow¡¯s lesson. Ever since she has stabilized her cultivation, she has been learning more about the inheritance she obtained from Chef Sage. When she did not understand certain parts, she would ask either Elder Snow or Crazy Sage for an exnation. Every time she finished listening to them, Huan Qing Yan would always experience new enlightenment. She also treasures the opportunity because no one else could get two Half-Sages to be your home tutors and to receive guidance any time they want. That was why she was very focused and failed to notice Ma Tian Yin¡¯s arrival. Ma Tian Yin did not dare to disturb his Mistress as well and only carefully checked Huan Qing Yan¡¯s condition. Fortunately, except for being slightly thinner and her eyes looking slightly colder, her overall state was pretty good. Ma Tian Tin instantly felt relieved. It was Crazy Sage who stopped Elder Snow from continuing the lesson: ¡°Yan Lass, look at who this sage brought with me.¡± Huan Qing Yan turned around and was startled for a moment when she saw Ma Tian Yin: ¡°Why are you here?¡± She immediately noticed something might be wrong and added: ¡°Did something happen to my mother and little brother?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Ma Tian Yin slowly exined the reason for his visit, saying that Madam Huan and the rest missed her and sent him to check if she was doing well. Huan Qing Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Elder Snow could see what Huan Qing Yan was worried about and suggested: ¡°How is your little brother¡¯s talent? If passable, Master can write a letter to Surging Wave Academia to ept him. Your current status is pretty sensitive now, they could stay in the academy and get protection from them.¡± Crazy Sage unhappilymented: ¡°Are you looking down on the Bai Li n? They have raised you, so it is only natural that the Bai Li n will take care of them. Bring them to the Bai Li n, we will look after them, how about it?¡± Crazy Sage knew about Hanging Cloud¡¯s Huan Family. Huan Qing Yan naturally leaned towards Elder Snow¡¯s suggestion; no matter how good the Bai Li n was, it¡¯s still the Bai Li n. If they came to the Bai Li n, it would always feel like they were outsiders and guests. She nodded at Ma Tian Yin and said: ¡°Rest for some time, after you recovered, return to mother and tell them that I am okay and not to worry. I will pay them a visit once I leave seclusion.¡± She would only feel assured if she personally made arrangements for them. Chapter 1038 – Breathing

Chapter 1038 ¨C Breathing

Ma Tian Yin was still injured from a severe bacsh that he suffered when Huan Qing Yan was giving birth. Huan Qing Yan has fully recovered since but Ma Tian Yincked the resources and was traveling with an anxious heart to learn more about Huan Qing Yan along the way, it had prevented him from fully recovering. That was why hisplexion was not at its best. Ma Tian Yin acknowledged, he was assured to know that his Mistress was fine. ¡°Okay, Mistress.¡± Huan Qing Yan also gave him several rare spirit nts, such as the Ink Jade Lingzhi... Ma Tian Yin gratefully epted the items. He was originally a True Spirit Master, but the injuries he suffered caused his cultivation to drop to Star Spirit Master. The long duration andck of immediate healing caused his cultivation to be at a standstill. Ma Tian Yin had wanted to take a short rest, but Crazy Sage did not allow Ma Tian Yin to stay longer, Huan Qing Yan quickly gave a couple more instructions before Ma Tian Yin was sent out of the Bai Li n. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s subordinate has been waiting for Ma Tian Yin, preventing him from running away and he was brought to Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya went straight to the point: ¡°Is Little Yan, okay?¡± ¡°Mistress looked very well, only looking thin.¡± Ma Tian Yin replied. Ji Mo Ya lowered his head to hide his excitement, it has been half a year, although he knew that she should be doing fine, it was still better to learn from someone who had met her directly. Ji Mo Ya felt his heart finally felt somewhat assured now. Little Yan was doing well! That is great, that is good! Mo Si guided Ma Tian Yin away and held a spirit crane when he returned. And passed it to Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya ced it in his hand before disbelieve appeared on his face. His expression was a mixture of wanting to smile and excitement that caused his eyes to turn red, looking like he was on the verge of losing control. He looked into the sky, trying his best to control his tears from falling. Mo Si cautiously asked, ¡°Young Master? Young Master?¡± What happened to Young Master? It is startling that his facial expression suddenly became so rich? Is Young Master trying to smile or cry? After a long time, Ji Mo Ya finally controlled his emotions and said: ¡°Return to the Ji Mo n!¡± Mo Si felt that he was unable to keep up with the Young Master¡¯s pace, who was the one who decided to not leave until Young Mistress was brought home? Yet they are suddenly returning? Did something serious happen in the Ji Mo n? Ji Mo Ya did not wait for his subordinate to ry the orders and walked out, he revealed a sincere smile and said: ¡°Ancestral Uncle says that the baby is breathing.¡± Mo Si was shocked momentarily before he was in great joy. Little Master was breathing now; this meant that they have finally pulled him back from the jaws of death. No matter how weak Little Master¡¯s body might be, the Ji Mo n would have no problem nurturing him back to perfection with their rich resources and treasures. Most importantly, now that Little Master is, fortunately, alive, did this mean that Young Master and Young Mistress can reconcile? When he thought about it, Mo Si felt his steps feeling lighter as he quickly chased after Ji Mo Ya. **** Ever since Ma Tian Yin has left, Madam Huan has been constantly on edge. Not daring to open their doors and only allowing Luo Qiao to head out of the house to purchase living necessities when needed. Huan Xin Han has been focusing on practicing the foundation technique that Ma Tian Yin left him, the amount of information given was enough for the boy to learn for several years. Despite Xing Han¡¯s young age, he was now a Four-Star Spirit Master and could be considered a famous youngster within Hanging Cloud Empire. He was feeling urgent because he could vaguely guess that something serious has happened to his sister, that was why Ma Tian Yin left. Xing Han cultivated diligently, working towards the goal of hoping that he could be of help to his sister. Chapter 1039 – Gratitude Of Nurturing

Chapter 1039 ¨C Gratitude Of Nurturing

Luo Qiao did not know how to make spirit dishes, but she would always add a piece of Ink Jade Lingzhi that Huan Qing Yan left behind inside Huan Xing Han¡¯s rice. ¡°Young Master, time to eat!¡± Luo Qiao carried a meal basket and delivered the food. The moment she arrived at the door, she noticed that the spirit energy within the courtyard was rich, a Walnut Star was flying from the horizon and towards the Huan Estate... Luo Qiao¡¯s eyes shined when she saw that. She did not dare to knock on the door, worried that it would affect the arrival of the Walnut Star. She peeked through the door to look into the courtyard, and as expected, Huan Xing Han was breaking through! Xing Han was seated in lotus position with eyes shut, his mouth was chanting something... Luo Qiao was overjoyed, she put down the food basket and turned around to look for Madam Huan. ¡°Madam, Madam. Great news, Young Master has be a Five-Star Spirit Master!¡± Luo Qiao was both excited and happy, despite being a Two-Star Spirit Master, she used so much energy to run over that her forehead was covered in fine sweat. Madam Huan revealed a delightful expression, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, my son will have great prospects.¡± ¡°Right? Young Master is only ten years old! And he is now a Five-Star Spirit Master. Young Mistress only awaken her spirit treasure when she was sixteen. Come to think of it, if Young Mistress knew that Young Master Xing Han has be a Five-Star Spirit Master, she would be very happy. Madam, why not we send a spirit crane to Young Mistress to inform her of the good news?¡± Luo Qiao suggested. Madam Huan felt that it was a good idea as well, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get Xing Han to send one to his sister.¡± At that moment, sounds of loud knocking were hearding from the main door, the sound was able to reach them despite there being several buildings in between them. As the Huan Estate no longer hired someone to guard the door, they installed a Spirit Energy Bell at the entrance to allow any visitors to use it to inform them of their arrival. Luo Qiao thought it was just some random passerby that was attracted by Xing Han¡¯s flying star and quickly went to the entrance. In the end, it was two people in luxurious clothing standing outside the door; behind them were several beautiful and heavy looking chests that looked like they contained good stuff. ¡°Is this the Huan Estate?¡± the visitor was very polite. ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± Luo Qiao cautiously replied. ¡°Is this the Huan Estate where Lady Qing Yan once stayed?¡± the person added. Luo Qiao was suddenly on alert, ¡°What are you here for? Either you say it quickly, or I will close the door.¡± The two young men in luxurious clothing exchanged a nce and smiled, ¡°Hello, we are from the Bai Li n. Lady Qing Yan possessed the bloodline of our Bai Li n and has acknowledged her ancestry and returned to us. The n Patriarch specially sent us here to thank your esteem family for the gratitude of nurturing ady of the Bai Li n. Please inform the madam of this estate for us...¡± Luo Qiao was bbergasted. *** After half a year of selection, the elders of the Bai Li n finally concluded on Bai Li Qing Yan¡¯s husband candidate after considering all factors. Bai Li Ren originally was supportive of Bai Chen Feng, especially when the Bai Chen Feng¡¯s attitude was greatly lowered and very sincere in every aspect. However, after collecting the past information about Yan Lass. He noticed that Yan Lass and this Bai Brat had a history before. Based on Yan Lass¡¯s character, since she had decided to choose the Ji Mo Brat and not the Bai Brat at that time, it meant that she would not look back on her choice again. That was why the Bai Brat was eliminated. The only suitable candidate now was the Shang Qiu n. The betrothal gifts offered by the Shang Qiu n was the most enticing. Chapter 1040 – Marrying Someone?

Chapter 1040 ¨C Marrying Someone?

Most importantly, Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s spirit treasure was verypatible with Yan Lass¡¯s Leaf Spirit Treasure. Moreover, Shang Qiu Meng Qian might not be as crazily and madly attracted to Yan Lass aspared to the Bai Brat, and his experience as an old man who has seen many things believed that certain rtionships would notst. As the saying goes: Extreme intelligence leads to hurt, deep emotions are short lived. The reason Yan Lass and the Ji Mo Brat reached such a point was because they were too deeply in love. After the discussion, everyone discussed the flow of negotiating the marriage with Shang Qiu n. When everyone has reached an agreement, Crazy Sage expressed that they need to obtain Huan Qing Yan¡¯s final agreement before they can proceed. When it was time for him to meet Yan Lass, he did not know how to bring it up as such affairs were normally done through a marriage medium. As a Half-Sage, Crazy Sage did not feel good about taking up such a role. It was Huan Qing Yan who could not take it anymore, she could feel that Crazy Sage has always been genuinely treating her with care and concern so she asked instead: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ancestor?¡± Crazy Sage hesitated for a final moment before getting straight to the point: ¡°Yan Lass, ever since you acknowledged your ancestors and returned to the n, and also received the Chef Sage¡¯s inheritance and became a God Chosen, many people have visited to seek your hand in marriage. We think that since you have ended things with the Ji Mo n and is still young, it is not logical to remain single.¡± Marrying someone? Huan Qing Yan was startled. She had never thought of marrying another! The baby has yet to be avenged, her grievance has yet to be appeased; she only has hatred in her heart and did not want to waste energy thinking about love and marriage. She has been so intimate with Ji Mo Ya for several years only to experience betrayal, is there still trust and reliance in this world? She was now a God Chosen and had also awakened her Ancient Bloodline. After she finished her revenge, she wanted to focus on cultivation; rtionships and love were only extra baggage. After being startled for a moment, she quickly came to her senses and replied: ¡°Lord Sage, the baby had only been gone for less than a year, I have never thought about such matters.¡± Crazy Sage sighed and agreed. They only thought to bring Yan Lass out of her past and they forgot that the child has passed away not long ago. As a mother, how could she heartlessly think about marrying someone now? Crazy Sage nodded without saying anything and left. He went to find Bai Li Ren and the rest to speak about what happened and everyone was silent. They had forgotten about this aspect and had thought that they were doing everything for her wellbeing, thus wasting their efforts. However, they would not force Yan Lass as well. One of the elders suggested: ¡°Shall we push back the people seeking marriage for now?¡± Everyone nodded before someone said: ¡°Uncle, why not allow this nephew to meet Lady Qing Qing and open up her mind?¡± Someone suddenly walked through the door, it was none other than Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Bai Li Ren frowned. He was unhappy about Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s self invitational action. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was not a fool and naturally saw the opposite party¡¯s displeasure, he sincerely apologized: ¡°This nephew had pondered about it after I returned to the tavern, this nephew is being overwhelmed by my adoration towards Lady Qing Qing and forgot to consider her feelings, this is this nephew¡¯s mistake. That is why I wish to apologize to Lady Qing Qing personally and to talk things out.¡± Bai Li Ren was still considering but Bai Li Feng felt that the Shang Qiu Brat was pretty decent and was someone who knows how to observe and speak at the right time. Allowing the brat to visit was not an issue at all; if he could really talk things through to Yan Lass, it might be an unexpected surprise. That was why Crazy Sage nodded to show his approval. The second day. Huan Qing Yan just came out from cultivation and heard a serving maid reporting that Crazy Sage wanted her to pay him a visit. Chapter 1041 – I Want To Marry You!

Chapter 1041 ¨C I Want To Marry You!

Huan Qing Yan has been wearing simple clothes and did not doll up; her hair was tied into a simple knot and pinned by Floody¡¯s Pearl Hairpin. she had heard that Crazy Sage was summoning for her; she does not want the elder to wait and quickly left after performing a simple tidying up of herself. She entered the small garden just outside her courtyard and saw a familiar figure standing there, it seems like the person had been waiting for her. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart turned silent in an instant and slowly approached: ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian turned around and smiled at Huan Qing Yan, he quickly swept his gaze at her to do a quick assessment of her situation. Still good, although she was skinny now, her spirit was not bad, she was more attractive than before. ¡°Lady Qing Qing, you have lightened.¡± his tone contained a trace of vague concern. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face turned ck. As expected of Shang Qiu Meng Qian, his unique ability to attract hatred never changes. ¡°Why is Young Master Shang Qiu looking for me?¡± she did not want to waste time with Shang Qiu Meng Qian and went straight to the point. Tell me if you have something to say, else get lost! Shang Qiu Meng Qian was not frustrated, he took a side step and revealed a pavilion with a pot of hot tea and pastries on the stone table within the pavilion. It looked to be specially prepared. Huan Qing Yan went up to the pavilion, sat down and taking up a cup of tea, she said: ¡°Young Master can speak now.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian gave a vague smile again before turning serious: ¡°I am meeting Lady Qing Qing today because I have something to say. I believe Lady Qing Qing knows the purpose of my visit?¡± Huan Qing Yan nodded: ¡°Lord Sage had mentioned to me. I have yet to have my revenge and is not interested in other matters.¡± She directly expressed her stand on this matter, not giving Shang Qiu Meng Qian any chances to misunderstand. Shang Qiu Meng Qian grinned, as expected from the woman he has set his sights on. Frank and not fake, unlike those seducing wrenches outside! Shang Qiu Meng Qian cleared his throat and said: ¡°This Young Master understands. However, did Lady Qing Qing ever considered how you are going to enact your revenge?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes were slightly at a loss when the question was heard. Seriously speaking, the death of her baby was a result of a series of events. The start of everything was Bai Li Zi Xi, while the culprit was naturally Madam Ru. Madam Ru had been ced under house arrest by the Ji Mo n and was being protected. Bai Li Zi Xi had suddenly been rescued by someone and was currently missing. Madam Ru might be under house arrest, but Huan Qing Yan would be dreaming if she thinks she could charge through the Ji Mo n to get her revenge. She might have thoughts and ns to have her revenge, but it was hard to act on it. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face darkened and did not speak. Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s pointing out at her current predicament had broken through Huan Qing Yan defenses. Looking at the silent Huan Qing Yan, Shang Qiu Meng Qian quickly added: ¡°I believe Lady Qing Qing must have known that since my Shang Qiu n has offered a marriage proposal to the Bai Li n Patriarch, which will allow our families to have a united front.¡± Huan Qing Yan naturally knew that Crazy Sage was interested in the marriage proposal from the Shang Qiu n, that was why he asked Huan Qing Yan but was rejected by her. And today, Shang Qiu Meng Qian appeared to meet her personally. That was why she nodded in reply. Shang Qiu Meng Qian disyed a sincere attitude and said in a calm tone: ¡°This Young Master had always been a decisive person and never like to beat around the bush. I am the one who arranged for the marriage proposal and my goal is clear. I want to marry you!¡± Chapter 1042 – Compensate

Chapter 1042 ¨C Compensate

Huan Qing Yan lifted her head and looked into Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes which were holding aplex mix of adoration, pity, and determination. ¡°I know that Lady Qing Qing might be thinking that I am a lowly person who takes advantage of others when they are down, but I do not mind. This Young Master is here today because I want to analyze the current benefits and downside of the situation. If the Lady finds that this Young Master¡¯s words to be true, you can always choose to ept the marriage proposalter.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qianid out everything clearly. Huan Qing Yan was feeling a slight loss at what to do next and was interested when she heard Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s proposition. She did not mind listening to his analysis since she has the final say in the end. She drank her tea and made an inviting gesture. Shang Qiu Meng Qian had naturally prepared beforehand. He no longer treated Huan Qing Yan as merely a person he was wooing, but as a co-operator that required convincing, he sharply pointed out: ¡°Lady Qing Qing is currently in the height of status, your name has spread far butcked a solid foundation, akin to a paper tiger, looking ferocious but easily blown down. Putting aside the escaped Bai Li Zi Xi first and let¡¯s talk about Madam Ru. Madam Ru herself is not difficult to deal with, but Mu Rong n stands behind her. Madam Ru is the first daughter of the main branch generation at that time, possessing outstanding talents and beauty. Although she was arrogant and like to look down on others, her status was no weaker than the new n Patriarch that took up the positionter. The Mu Rong n and the Ji Mo n had established a marriage union because they noticed Madam Ru¡¯s promising talents, that was why they were able to overlook the fact that the Mu Rong n was in decline. It was said that when Madam Ru married into the Ji Mo n, the n Patriarch at that time halved his authority; one-half was given to Madam Ru as dowry to bring into the Ji Mo n and be a capital for her to establish her status. That was also why she was able to use the resources from the Mu Rong n to achieve her goals; she represented half of the entire Mu Rong n. If you want to deal with Madam Ru, it will mean facing half of the Mu Rong n. Are you sure you have the ability? Let¡¯s talk about Bai Li Zi Xi now; she has been rescued by someone and is currently missing. If you want to look for her, you will need arge informationwork. This is something Lady Qing Qingcked as well.¡± Huan Qing Yan frowned: ¡°Based on what Young Master has mentioned, does this mean that I can forget about revenge? Since each of my enemies is so difficult to handle! But Young Master, don¡¯t forget, I am now a member of the Bai Li n, using some of the Bai Li n¡¯s resources should be fine, right?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian smiled, and look at Huan Qing Yan meaningfully: ¡°Lady Qing Qing may not know this. The Great ns might ce emphasis on bloodline, but the long term benefits of the n are even more important. The Bai Li n received thedy back to the n and will provide a reasonable amount ofpensation. They might even allow and help thedy to search for Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s whereabouts because this will not affect the foundation of the n! However, to deal with Madam Ru meant dealing with the Mu Rong n too. The Mu Rong n might not be as powerful as before, but they are still a Great n! If they are backed into a corner, and forced to destroy everything indiscriminately, they might still be able to hurt the foundations of the Bai Li n. I believe the Bai Li n will be the first to disagree when the timees!¡± Huan Qing Yan went silent, Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s analysis was very thorough, she could not think of a reply. However, she suddenly recalled something. The Crazy Sage had agreed to help her deal with Madam Ru but he hadter found out that Madam Ru had been taken away by the Ji Mo n, causing Crazy Sage to return empty-handed. Chapter 1043 – Delicious Bait

Chapter 1043 ¨C Delicious Bait

At that time, Huan Qing Yan seems to remember the Crazy Sage telling her to wait, that he will act when Madam Ru leaves the Ji Mo n. By ever so slightly, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes darkened and she seemed to have understood something. Shang Qiu Meng Qian could see the unconceble disappointment on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face and knew that his words had touched base. One final strike and it will shatter Huan Qing Yan¡¯s wall around her heart and it will allow her to ept his suggestion smoothly. ¡°An even more important reason, the Ji Mo n. Madam Ru might havemitted a crime, but she had given birth to a good son and married a good husband who sacrificed himself for humanity. Young Master Ya is also the future hope of humanity, as long as she has these two men, Madam Ru will always possess a death-avoiding token. The Ji Mo n will only imprison her but will never sentence her to death. Moreover, once you tried to deal with Madam Ru, it will mean dering war against the Ji Mo n. At that time, even Young Master Ya will be helpless even if he wants to protect you! Also, if you really kill his mother, will he really protect you?¡± Huan Qing Yan was in a daze; she had been filled with confidence but after Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s detailed analysis, she felt that she had no odds of winning, only death awaits her. Just as she was about to sink into despair, she suddenly noticed something was not right, the reason Shang Qiu Meng Qian said so much was not to let her feel such a setback. There must be some reason for him to meet her, a coboration? Huan Qing Yan gathered her emotions and returned her calm state: ¡°I believe there is a reason why Young Master Shang Qiu said so much, please get straight to the point!¡± Seeing Huan Qing Yan managed to recover so quickly after his words had affected her, Shang Qiu Meng Qian nodded in praise. It was no wonder he was fond of this girl, she was clear-headed enough. ¡°I am here to tell Lady Qing Qing that youck a powerful force to support your revenge, and my Shang Qiu n is willing to help thedy with your revenge! All thedy has to do is to ept the marriage proposal!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian gave a smile to conclude his analysis. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind worked quickly; this was Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s goal, to help her have revenge, she must pay the price of agreeing to his marriage. Shang Qiu Meng Qian had highlighted the trait of Great ns, the value of her agreeing to the marriage would be the support of the Shang Qiu n helping her in her revenge. Huan Qing Yan took in a deep breath: ¡°What about you? What can you obtain from this marriage?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian used the teacup to hide his face when he saw Huan Qing Yan giving in, and said with a calm tone: ¡°I have adored Lady Qing Qing for a long time, I cannot remain as a bystander when I see thedy in difficulty. I was unable to help thedy when things happened to you earlier, that is why I wish to offer this bit of help. Moreover, our spirit treasures are extremelypatible, if we can perform Dual Cultivation, it will benefit both of us. That is enough for me!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian has neverck anything since the moment he was born. The only setback he experienced was being unable to obtain Huan Qing Yan when he was attracted to her. Now that the timing and setting were to his advantage, he would be an idiot not to grab hold of this opportunity. Huan Qing Yan was silent for a moment, she must admit that each and every sentence and wording from Shang Qiu Meng Qian had brought out the hidden fears that she kept in the bottom of her mind. She was also clear that Shang Qiu Meng Qian had thrown a delicious bait, making it hard for her to resist. This bait included her desire for revenge yetck of power to do so and he was also being very clear about what he wanted. Chapter 1044 – Flesh And Blood

Chapter 1044 ¨C Flesh And Blood

On closer thought, if she can never marry Ji Mo Ya, who else can she marry? Shang Qiu Meng Qian was at least someone she knew; his mouth might be venomous but he has his pride and has a bottom line in his character as well. Moreover, both their spirit treasures arepatible and with Ji Mo Ya out of the picture, Shang Qiu Meng Qian was likely the best choice left. Huan Qing Yan closed her eyes before making up her mind: ¡°I can agree, but I have one request.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian felt his tensed heart finally calmed down and nodded: ¡°Do tell.¡± ¡°It is something you know. My baby has left me for less than a year and as his mother, I naturally cannot get married so early yet...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Shang Qiu Meng Qian nodded in understanding and said: ¡°I understand what you want to say. We can get engaged first by signing the engagement letter. A huge wedding between two Great ns requires time to prepare and cannot be rushed as well, it will take at least half a year for preparations. Rest assured, this Young Master might have admired thedy for a long time but I am also a person of morals, I will not force you. I will wait, wait until the day you can ept me!¡± He was implying that he would respect Huan Qing Yan¡¯s will and not force her. Huan Qing Yan sighed in relief and looked at Shang Qiu Meng Qian with eyes filled with gratitude. No matter what was his final motive, his suggestion was currently the best path for her. Shang Qiu Meng Qian graciously epted Huan Qing Yan¡¯s thanks before putting down his cup and stood up: ¡°Now that we have rified everything, this Young Master can now return and prepare the betrothal gifts, Lady Qing Qing just needs to wait for the good news to arrive.¡± Huan Qing Yan stood up and lightly bowed as well: ¡°See you, Young Master Shang Qiu!¡± *** Ji Mo Ya received Sage Cai¡¯s spirit crane and he learned that the baby had started to breathe after consuming the Purple Sesame Horse. Although the breathing was very weak, the death aura surrounding the baby has dissipated; all that was left now was to give proper care, continue to soak the baby in the medicinal bath and he will be no different from any other baby. Ji Mo Ya could not remain still the moment he got that news and traveled through the nights to rush back to the Ji Mo n. Sage Cai also disyed a rxed expression now because a junior¡¯s life was saved, and it was a child with excellent potential, allowing the Ji Mo n to have no worries for up to three generations. The first thing Ji Mo Ya did after entering the courtyard of Sage Cai was to rush to the room where the child was being kept. The baby was currently lying within the bathtub filled with medicinal liquid, only his cute and handsome head was revealed; currently sleeping. The baby¡¯s longshes fluttered for a moment as it wrinkled its cute nose slightly, his mouth would asionally pout. His cuteness can cause anyone¡¯s heart to melt. Ji Mo Ya did not dare to even breathe too heavily and cast several Cleansing Spell on himself before stretching out his hand, cing a finger slightly below the child¡¯s nose. When he felt the warm airing out from the baby, he could no longer hold back his tears. He lowered his body and, without blinking, looked at this baby that he could carry with a hand. The baby looked pitifully frailed, yet has a fair and sulent skin which was emitting a faint pinkness. His head of hair was full and thick. Ji Mo Ya greedily looked at the baby, this is his flesh and blood, his and Little Yan¡¯s child! He felt his heart softening just by looking at the baby, resisting the urge to carry this tiny baby and press him against his heart. After some time, the baby wrinkled its tiny nose while its mouth seems to be searching for something but was unable to find it. Finally, with great difficulty, the baby did his best to open his eyes to reveal a pair of spirited and beautiful ck eyes. Chapter 1045 – Saved The Baby

Chapter 1045 ¨C Saved The Baby

Seeing the unfamiliar Ji Mo Ya on the verge of crying, the baby seems to have sensed something and revealed a toothless smile in reaction. Ji Mo Ya reacted unconsciously; smiling in return, he was feeling awkward as he squatted there and did not know what to do next. The baby waited for a long time but still did not manage to get the sweet taste he wanted. Even though the person in front of him gave him a natural and pleasant feeling, it was not enough to help him resist the hunger he was feeling. The baby opened his mouth and started crying. The crying was soft and he sounded like a kitten due to his weak body. Ji Mo Ya felt his heart ached when he heard the crying and he quickly went to bring Sage Cai over: ¡°Ancestral Uncle, what happened to the child? Is he feeling difort?¡± Sage Cai nearly rolled his eyes. He found it a pain to his eyes when he saw this fool-like behavior from a parent immersed in the contentment of having a child and ndly replied: ¡°He is hungry. Take that Thousand-Year Tuckahoe Herb Powder on the table and mixed it with cow milk to feed him.¡± A flustered Ji Mo Ya quickly mixed the herb with milk and fed the baby carefully with a small spoon. The baby has been nursed with care since the day he had received the news; although the baby looked weak, he was very voracious and big appetite when he was eating. The bowl of milk and Tuckahoe Herb Powder was cleaned out before he went to sleep, satisfied. Ji Mo Ya continued to watch the baby for a long time before he formally kneeled in front of Sage Cai and gave a big bow. He was really grateful to his Ancestral Uncle, for saving the baby, for saving his family! Sage Cai waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is also because the Sages blessed us and heaven took pity, watching over our Ji Mo n. It will be fine to take the baby away after a few days, I will pass you the form for the medicinal bath, make sure he soaks in it daily and that he will be nursed using medicinal soup. Once he crossed three years of age, there will likely be nothing to worry about.¡± Ji Mo Ya felt a wave of relief running through his body. It has been nearly a year since he was weighed down by this heavy pressure of guilt and regret. He could finally let it go today. He had never told Little Yan about the baby because he was worried about giving her false hope if the baby fails to survive, this would increase the disappointment and sorrow she would experience. He was also worried that the Bai Li n woulde and snatch the child away! The two ns were already not in a good rtionship; the Crazy Sage, one with no morals, would likely do anything to get the child. That was why Ji Mo Ya kept quiet about this throughout. After bidding Sage Cai his farewells, Ji Mo Ya went back to his courtyard house. For the first time, he was in the mood to drink a sk of wine and have a dreamless sweet sleep after that. *** On the other side. The Bai Li n had announced the news of epting the Shang Qiu n¡¯s marriage proposal, the Shang Qiu n members quickly went back to prepare the betrothal gifts. As for the rest, seeing that the matter has been set in stone, they also quickly departed. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s face was extremely ugly as he locked himself inside the room. He did not understand why the Bai Li n did not choose him; he was the Crown Prince and future emperor of Hanging Cloud Empire and has the cultivation of a Mystic Spirit Master as well. Where did he lose out? Little Yan finally broke up with Ji Mo Ya, presenting him with an opportunity, yet the Bai Li n cut off his hope. They deserve to die! The enraged eyes of Bai Chen Feng darkened and turned into slits. The sign of demonizing. ¡°Knock Knock...¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s voice came from outside the door: ¡°Brother Bai, are you in?¡± Bai Chen Feng was suddenly startled awake and he retracted his energy while doing his best to calm down before replying: ¡°Yes,e in.¡± Chapter 1046 – Regret

Chapter 1046 ¨C Regret

Nan Gong Bei Chen walked in with a sk of spirit wine, he could see that Bai Chen Feng was doing his best to control his emotions, but his suppressed anger still leaked out. Nan Gong Bei Chen smiled: ¡°Want to have a drink?¡± Bai Chen Feng was feeling so much pain that he did not want to live; he only missed his chance once, why must it be a lifetime? He grabbed the wine from Nan Gong Bei Chen and poured it down his throat, he choked due to the quick action, causing his tears to flow out... *** Ji Mo n. The courtyard house where Madam Ru was locked. Madam Ru silently kneeled in front of Ji Mo Wu Qing¡¯s memorial tablet, her body has be thin over the past half a year. Her back that was always straight was now bent and her will had mostly been stripped away, revealing several levels of fatigue. Mo Si was silently standing behind her with his head lowered, treating himself as though he was air. Only the sound of Madam Ru chanting scriptures could be heard inside the room. After an hour, Madam Ru pressed her palms together as she finished her chanting, her eyes were closed, it was unknown what she was praying about as she nted a stick of incense into the incense burner before she slowly stood up. ¡°I heard that the Bai Li n and the Shang Qiu n are having a marriage union, your master chose to imprison his own mother for the sake of getting into the good books of Huan Qing Yan that woman. He must be feeling unhappy now that he has been discarded!¡± Mo Si returned a mild grin: ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s matter, this subordinate did not dare to make anyment, Madam should not speak rashly as well. Or else, when outsiders see that Madam is so happy about Young Master being insulted, people who did not know better might think that everything had been nned by Madam, right?¡± His words were pretty blunt. Madam Ru was enraged and wanted to reply, but for some reason, she seemed to remember something and felt terrified instead, stopping herself from speaking. She did her best to recover her calmness: ¡°What message did your master want to ry?¡± Mo Si made a respectful bow and whispered into Madam Ru¡¯s ears. Madam Ru¡¯s body froze for a moment, a trace of insult and fear flew through her eyes. She managed to barely maintain her expression, but the white on her face exposed her as she replied with a slightly trembling voice: ¡°I will consider...¡± Mo Si smiled, but Madam Ru only felt the smile looked extremely horrifying: ¡°Young Master says that time is short. Madam must consider properly, or else...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Madam Ru had already shrunk herself into a corner, gritting her teeth and said with hatred: ¡°That unfilial son, he already...¡± as she spoke to this point, she felt a murderous intenting from Mo Si¡¯s smile, forcing her to stop speaking. After some time, she unwilling replied: ¡°Tell your master that I agree.¡± After she spoke, it felt as though all her willpower was taken away as she slumped onto the chair, looking as though she has aged a decade in an instant. Mo Si nodded and returned a bow before turning to leave immediately. Behind him, Madam Ru fixed her gaze on Mo Si¡¯s departing back, and release a soundlessugh as tears blurred her sight... No one knows if it was because of regret or hatred. *** Bai Li n. The entire area was decorated colorfully. Huan Qing Yan was currently in her own courtyard house that was located just next to Crazy Sage¡¯s ce. This courtyard house was called Moodless Court. Elder Snow was also living at her ce, he was observing the rowdiness outside. Every member of the Bai Li n was wearing smiles and the entire estate was immersed in a joyous atmosphere. Yet the building where the main character of the marriage agreement stays in does not have a single piece of decoration. Chapter 1047 – Interesting Lady

Chapter 1047 ¨C Interesting Lady

The surroundings were colored in red, making the nd courtyard house looked even more lonely. The Bai Li n had wanted to decorate the Moodless Court first but was rejected by Huan Qing Yan. It has yet to be a year since the baby passed away, the Bai Li n wanted to settle this matter with the Shang Qiu n as soon as possible to avoid any possible problems from surfacing. While she also wanted to quickly umte enough power to avenge the baby, that was why she agreed to the marriage. However, to decorate her ce with joyous colors was not possible. She has been a vegetarian and wearing only light-colored clothes for over half a year because of the baby. What kind of mother would that be if she were to wear colorful clothes when the baby has not even been gone for a year? Elder Snow knew her thoughts, so he went to speak with Crazy Sage, thetter did notment much and decided to let things proceed naturally. The betrothal gifts were like flowing water as the Shang Qiu n had them delivered; Huan Qing Yan only ordered the servants to keep the items inside the warehouse, she has no interest in looking at any of the gifts. Crazy Sage and Bai Li Ren had a discussion, Huan Qing Yan was ignoring everything previously as she was nursing her grief. That was why she did not have many interactions with the n members. Soon, they will be having a marriage union with the Shang Qiu n. For the sake of ensuring pleasant rtions between the two ns in the future, and also for the sake of establishing a closer bond between Huan Qing Yan and the Bai Li n, the two men felt that it was better to get girls of simr age to interact with Yan Lass and establish rtions. Bai Li Ren immediately volunteered Bai Li Jia Bao. Bai Li Jia Bao was also happy with the arrangements, she had wanted to meet Huan Qing Yan since the beginning. The two had previously met when they were in Holy City; that time, Bai Li Jia Bao felt that Huan Qing Yan and Young Master Ya were a match made in heaven that many should envy, but no one had bothered with herment... Jia Bao also felt a pleasant feeling towards Huan Qing Yan; this was a mysterious feeling. Now that she thought back, it was likely because they were rted by blood! Bai Li Jia Bao had heard of Huan Qing Yan¡¯s background as well as what happened to the Huan Qing Yan¡¯s baby; she has been worried about Huan Qing Yan and took great pity towards the other. Huan Qing Yan had suffered too much and was too pitiful. She had sneaked to Moodless Court many times before but had never dared to enter. Now that an opportunity had arrived, Bai Li Jia Bao delightfully walked towards Moodless Court. Bai Li Jia Bao wants to counsel Little Sister Qing Yan and help her get out of her sadness. Compared to that witch, Bai Li Zi Xi, the impression that Bai Li Jia Bao had towards Little Sister Qing Yan who has returned to the n was a hundred times better. In Moodless Court Huan Qing Yan was looking at the sky nkly. Whenever she was not training, she would look at the sky... At that time, a servant girl came to inform her that Lady Jia Bao hase. Bai Li Jia Bao? Huan Qing Yan had an impression of Bai Li Jia Bao, they have met several times in the hidden realm as well. Bai Li Jia Bao did not conform to Bai Li Zi Xi, and they seem to be at loggerheads with each other as well. An interestingdy. After inviting her in, Huan Qing Yan noticed that Bai Li Jia Bao was looking at her without any change of expression, there were no signs of ttering or fawning, and no hidden envy or jealousy as well. Not servile or overbearing, her attitude was natural and magnanimous. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s impression of the other party was getting better. After casually chatting for a while, she noticed that the two of them have many simr views about things. Only then, did Huan Qing Yan changed her view that there were no outstanding individuals amongst the new generation Bai Li n members. Bai Li Jia Bao was frank and quick with her words; plus her words were sharp and straight to the important points. Yet, Bai Li Jia Bao has a firm moral character and eye for things, plus she was also magnanimous. Worthy of having as a friend. Bai Li Jia Bao also felt that Huan Qing Yan had a firm heart and was steadfast; Huan Qing Yaalso did not possess the stinky traits that Bai Li Zi Xi has had. Despite being a God Chosen, she was still humble and did not look down on others. Bai Li Ji Bao had also developed a better impression of Huan Qing Yan and wanted to know more about her. As the two individuals were good feelings towards each other and were of simr age, they started to pleasantly converse with each other. Chapter 1048 – Crap!

Chapter 1048 ¨C Crap!

Bai Li Jia Bao gave a simple introduction of the Bai Li n¡¯s history and the internal rtionships within the n; she described with short and precise terms and easily mapped out the entire rtionshipwork of the Bai Li n to Huan Qing Yan. It made Huan Qing Yan happy to be talking to Bai Li Jia Bao and wished that they had met sooner. The two talked till the day turned dark before they unwillingly parted. If not for the n Patriarch sending someone to call for Huan Qing Yan for her to meet an important guest, the two would likely have talked till midnight. Bai Li Jia Bao was feeling curious because she had not heard of any important guests visiting the Bai Li n today. However, she was also not sure because there had been many guests visiting the n over the past few days. As Bai Li Jia Bao was fond of Huan Qing Yan, she did not hesitate to ask: ¡°Want me to apany you?¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, Bai Li Jia Bao¡¯s character was truly cute, she would wholeheartedly treat a person that she likes. The moment they got close, she did not hesitate to look out for her. Huan Qing Yan was touched, but she decided to decline the offer. The Patriarch sent Jia Bao over but did not mention her in the summon which likely meant that he did not want her to participate: ¡°No need, I can go alone. I do not have much in my ce, feel free to take a look around, I will return once I meet the guest.¡± Bai Li Jia Bao did not mind; Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Moodless Court belonged to Crazy Sage before, no one was allowed to enter in the past. Now that she has entered, she would naturally want to take a look around. That was why Bai Li Jia Bao waved and said: ¡°Go on, see youter.¡± Huan Qing Yan shook her head and instructed the serving girls to take care of Bai Li Ji Bao before heading to the n Patriarch¡¯s courtyard house alone. Moodless Court was quite a distance away from the n Patriarch¡¯s ce and required her to walk through arge garden. Ever since Huan Qing Yan made her decision, her emotions had be much more stable than before. During the time she was in the Bai Li n, she had only been focusing on her training and had not found the time to appreciate the exquisite buildings and beautiful gardens. She walked slowly, taking in the scenery with every step. The servant who was leading the way was not hurried as well. After they walked nearly half the garden, a spirit crane suddenly appeared in front of the servant. The servant opened the spirit crane, and a voice was heard: ¡°Ah Qin, where did you disappear to brat? The captain is calling for an urgent meeting,e quickly,¡± The servant called Ah Qin looked at Huan Qing Yan, embarrassed. Huan Qing Yan waved her hand, ¡°Go ahead, I can go by myself.¡± Ah Qin was delighted and quickly thanked her before scurrying away. Huan Qing Yan shook her head as she watched the departing back of Ah Qin, just as she was about to continue walking, she noticed the scenery in front of her had suddenly changed. The beautiful scenery was covered by white fog, not even her hands could be seen clearly when stretched out. Crap! Huan Qing Yan immediately noticed something was not right and held her breath. However, two tendrils of white fog still dove into her nose, Huan Qing Yan felt her senses bing extremely sharp and notice mixed noises entering her ears. Bird calls, someone talking from afar, the sound of flowing water... everything entered her ears. The sounds were very messy and magnified, Huan Qing Yan was caught by surprise, the sudden rush of many sounds caused her to be in a daze. However, she also created a barrier around her in reflex and she also held her head with her hands; it felt as though she was exploding and slowly, she squatted. She circted spirit energy around her head to reduce the difort while trying her best to keep herself awake. Hoping that she couldst long enough until someone from the Bai Li n noticed something had gone wrong. Chapter 1049 – Baby Is Cold!

Chapter 1049 ¨C Baby Is Cold!

The pain from her head slowly disappeared as she circted her spirit energy, Huan Qing Yan eventually opened her eyes to see the white fog dissipating. The random noises were also fading away, only one sound still remained distinct. It was the sound of a crying baby, seemingly hanging around her ears. The sound of crying soon slowly weakened, but it suddenly became high pitched and extremely pitiful before it weakened again, bing a muffled sound as though it was panting weakly... Each sound it made was like a ck hook that pulled Huan Qing Yan back to that nightmarish day. She felt as though she had returned to that day when she was feeling extreme despair, terror, helplessness when she was unable to protect her baby; she could only bear her pain and get Leafy to send him away, hoping he would obtain a ray of hope. Yet she also seems to witness her baby being covered by a pile of rubble, his small face was turning green and covered in blood, his innocent eyes losing the light of life as he stared into the sky... A pained voice entered her ears: Mother~ Mother, it is so painful! Mother, save me! Save me! Huan Qing Yan was covered in tears, she felt each cry was like a sharp knife slicing at her heart, a bone piercing pain. Mother, why did you not save me? Baby is cold! Baby is alone, underneath a rock. I am so painful, so cold. Mother, can you hug me, can you apany me? Huan Qing Yan had eaten the eyes of a Fox Demon before and have a certain level of resistance against illusions. However, the voice wrapped around Huan Qing Yan and possessed a mournful yet strange attraction. Although Huan Qing Yan did her best to blink and see through the illusion, her gaze soon turned lost again. The voice was trying to seduce her; asking her to apany the baby, the baby is feeling cold, feeling great pain! Go hug him, give him a hug, and everything would be fine. Huan Qing Yan saw a small body within the white fog in front of her, it slowly climbed over to her, on its body were the articles that she had worn and passed to him, it was covered in blood and dust. The small face was greenish-ck; the eyes looked lifeless and lost while the limbs were in awkward angles as though they were smashed and crippled by rocks. As he dragged his body, a line of ckish-red bloodstain was created. He looked at Huan Qing Yan and nkly repeated: ¡°Mother, Baby is cold! Mother, hug me, hug me...¡± Huan Qing Yan was entirely attracted to the small body and slowly walked towards it as the voice lured her over. Baby! It¡¯s my baby! Her wrist started to turn hot, as though trying to alert her, but Huan Qing Yan¡¯s barrier slowly dissipated, allowing the white fog to wrap around her, causing the heating from her wrist to slowly fade away... Huan Qing Yan finally arrived in front of the slow body, she lowered her body to carry the baby into her arms as tears flowed out. The small face of the baby revealed a strange smile as he was carried, he slowly opened his mouth to reveal two rows of sharp teeth, and he bit onto Huan Qing Yan¡¯s neck... *** Ji Mo Ya was feeding the baby milk when he received the news that the Bai Li n and Shang Qiu n have entered a marriage agreement. The baby had undergone a great change now; in less than a month, his appetite had greatly increased, the nurturing of the body daily literally change his appearance every day. His small arms were puffy, like fresh lotus roots. His face was also round with a healthy pink glow and his skin was fair and stic. His pair ofrge eyes were starry, every time he blinked, it looked as though a starlit sky was shining from his eyes. Chapter 1050 – Something Was Not Right

Chapter 1050 ¨C Something Was Not Right

He has curly eyshes, his nose was handsome and straight, his lips were like cherry blossoms, and two tiny dimples would appear whenever he smiled. As long as he smiled at you, you would literally want to get everything good under the sky and give it to him. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hands paused for a moment when he heard the news, the spoon containing the baby¡¯s meal paused in the air and it caused great displeasure for the baby who started speaking gibberish in protest. His small hand even lightly patted Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand, pulling Ji Mo Ya back to his senses. Ji Mo Ya smiled and rubbed the baby¡¯s head; he continued the feeding until the bowl was cleaned out before coaxing the baby to sleep. Only after that, did Ji Mo Yae out. Mo Si had been waiting for him throughout the entire duration. Mo Si immediately bowed after seeing Ji Mo Ya: ¡°Young Master, the Flowing Cloud Flying Carraige has been prepared. We can set off anytime.¡± Ji Mo Ya nodded his head and said: ¡°Send the baby to Lord Sage and remain here for further instructions.¡± Mo Si acknowledged themand. He watched as Ji Mo Ya got into the carriage and flew away into the horizon like a shooting star. Ten dayster, Ji Mo Ya reached the Bai Li n. Ji Mo Ya did not bother to tidy up himself and charged straight to the Bai Li n, requesting to seek a meeting with Huan Qing Yan. Bai Li Ren personally came to receive Ji Mo Ya, but the former came with a firm attitude, you cannot meet Huan Qing Yan! However, if you are really here on good intentions, you are wee to stay and witness the two families signing the marriage agreement and enjoy a few drinks. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face darkened; the other party wanted him to stay and drink while watching his woman get engaged with another man? Ji Mo Ya threw a nce at Bai Li Ren before bidding his farewell with a cold face. Bai Li Ren did not make the guest stay as well; he shook his head lightly as he watched Ji Mo Ya¡¯s disappearing back. Ji Mo Ya was surrounded by the Ink Guards after leaving the Bai Li n; they had seen that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was not good and Mo Si who was not scared of dying was not around, so no one dared to speak out and ask. Ji Mo Ya told the Ink Guards to return to the house, he was still feeling gloomy. Since he was unable to meet Little Yan, he would at least feel slightly better knowing that he was slightly closer to her. After circling around the Bai Li n for a while, Ji Mo Ya paused his steps. Behind these high walls, two courtyard houses away should be Little Yan¡¯s Moodless Court. Although he has not entered the ce before, he remembered theyout of the Bai Li n in detail. Ten feet from this wall was arge willow tree, Ji Mo Ya nced at his surroundings and confirmed no one was around before taking a leap up onto the tree, he confirmed his bearing and looked far into that direction. Suddenly, his eyes contracted, he immediately noticed that something was not right, he was unable to detect Little Yan¡¯s aura. Knowing that something has gone wrong, Ji Mo Ya sent a message to the Ink Guards before he entered. *** Huan Qing Yan woke up and discovered that she was in an unfamiliar room; beneath her was a wooden nk bed. There was ayer of dust on the table beside her, from the air in the room, this ce has been emptied for a long time. She tried to move her limbs but it felt as though they were like lead, heavy and she had no strength to move. She tried to circte her spirit energy but discovered that her Dantian has been sealed, the moment she tried to use her spirit energy, a sharp pain would course through her. Huan Qing Yan broke into a series of cold sweat from the pain; her forehead was covered in sweat, while her entire person looked as though she just came out from the water. After some time, the pain finally settled down. Huan Qing Yan tried to sense her spirit treasures through her wrist but felt that they were in istion and could not bemunicated with. Chapter 1051 – Bai Li Zi Xi

Chapter 1051 ¨C Bai Li Zi Xi

What method is this? What can separate the use of her spirit energy and from the connection with her spirit treasures? Huan Qing Yan recalled the white fog she encountered in the garden. She had taken in two whiffs of the white fog and started hallucinating, hearing the baby crying and even saw the baby. After that, she had lost her control and had hugged the baby, she felt a sharp pain and was not able to remember what had happened after. If she guessed correctly, that white fog must be the cause. Only, who wanted to harm her? Other than Bai Li Zi Xi and Madam Ru, she had not made any enemies. Who wanted to harm her before her marriage engagement? Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s admirer? However, these ideas only shed through her mind for a moment, the important thing now was to regain her spirit energy and restore her connection with her spirit treasures. This weak powerless state and being able to be easily manipted by others, it was an extremely ufortable feeling. After setting her mind, Huan Qing Yan did her best to calm down. Her spirit energy was sealed, only her divine sense was still normal. As a Mystic Spirit Energy Master now, she could use her divine sense to inspect her body. Huan Qing Yan took a deep breath before her divine sense slowly sunk inside her body, it entered through the veins to reach her Dantian and she saw ayer of faint white fog encasing and locking her Dantian. The moment her divine sense got closed, the white fog seemed to be alive and ferociously pounced at her. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s sharp divine sense could detect some sort of strange energy contained inside the white fog and quickly extracted herself out. The white fog struck empty and unwillingly returned to its original state of encasing her Dantian. It looks like the white fog was the main reason that she was unable to use her spirit energy. Even if her spirit energy was affected by the white fog, what about her spirit treasures? Huan Qing Yan sent her divine sense to her wrist to check her spirit treasures. The Leaf Spirit Treasure now possessed four jade-like leaves, it was currently spiritlessly hanging down, a faint blue light could be seen covering its leaves. While the Phoenix Spirit Treasure was also in deep slumber, not waking up no matter how Huan Qing Yan called out. Huan Qing Yan was starting to feel a bit of panic, who has such powerful methods that could silently use the white fog to trap her in an illusion and it was this white fog that was also able to seal her spirit energy and causing her spirit treasures to be asleep. Huan Qing Yan tried to sit up after withdrawing her divine sense. She wanted to leave and to check out this house. Even after several attempts, she would always weaklyy down on the bed after pushing herself up. At that time, the door was pushed open. Two people walked in. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes turned red instantly upon seeing them, she looked with hatred at one of them, the woman, Bai Li Zi Xi. Bai Li Zi Xi has regained seventy percent of her looks from before, glowing with allure while wearing a red dress. Her poise and eyes were filled with a seductive charm. Behind her was a man in ck, it was Bai Li Ye Jun. Huan Qing Yan was startled. Bai Li Ye Jun¡¯s love root was said to be extracted and he has entered closed-door seclusion. Why is he with Bai Li Zi Xi? Huan Qing Yan instantly recognized that Bai Li Ye Jun¡¯s love root likely was not extracted and he had hidden it from everyone. It was likely that Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s escape from the Holy Court was his doing as well. ¡°Bai Li Ye Jun, you traitor of the Bai Li n. You are willing to lower yourself to side with a witch?¡± Huan Qing Yan was yearning to tear Bai Li Zi Xi that bitch and her helper into pieces. Chapter 1052 – Bastard

Chapter 1052 ¨C Bastard

Bai Li Ye Jun looked at Huan Qing Yan with cold, murderous intent: ¡°If you dare to spout rubbish about Zi Xi again, this Young Master will slice your tongue off!¡± Huan Qing Yan was stunned, dammit! That Bai Li Ye Jun was literally a brain-dead fan of Bai Li Zi Xi, to the point of madness. She decided it was pointless to reason with such brain-dead individuals. Bai Li Zi Xi disyed a satisfied and alluring smile when she heard Bai Li Ye Jun¡¯s words. Bai Li Ye Jun gulped when he saw her look and only focused his attention on her, deeply infatuated. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, we meet again!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was calm at this point, she did not react to Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s taunting and only quietly looked at her. Bai Li Zi Xi was extremely despicable, she used the illusion of the baby to trap her. If it was not the baby but the illusion of other things, would she be caught? The baby has be the deepest scar in her heart. Bai Li Zi Xi frowned when Huan Qing Yan did not react to her before she revealed a smile filled with malice: ¡°Did you think about killing me when you see me? Can¡¯t wait to eat my flesh and drink my blood? A pity, so what if trash and bitch like you possessed the Bai Li n¡¯s bloodline? Aren¡¯t you still being twirled around my fingers?¡± Bai Li Zi Xiughed out loud after speaking. Huan Qing Yan knew that this day would not end well, she could not wait to kill Bai Li Zi Xi, and thetter would never allow Huan Qing Yan to escape as well. This was a life and death situation now. She wondered if anyone from the Bai Li n has noticed that she was missing? She could only hope to drag out the situation as long as possible. Or try to look for an opportunity to escape. However, Bai Li Ye Jun and that witch were both Mystic Spirit Masters and she was currently incapacitated; it was not going to be easy to escape. Huan Qing Yan also noticed something about Bai Li Zi Xi. She was controlling her killing intent and hatred, and the reason for using words to agitate Huan Qing Yan was because of Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s current situation. Bai Li Zi Xi was able to sneak into the Bai Li n without being noticed; this was in its right a great feat, but no one could bear witness it, that was why she wanted to unt all she could in front of her only audience, Huan Qing Yan. That was why Huan Qing Yan coldly snorted in reaction and replied in disdain: ¡°So what? No matter what, I am the real blood of the Bai Li n, while you are just an orphan who does not even know who her parents are. No matter how pleased you are with yourself, you are ultimately only a street rat who dared not reveal yourself and could only rely on a traitor to intimidate others!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s deepest inferiorityplex and the thing that she was most unwilling to talk about was the matter of her birth and status. This was something that had been affecting her even after she started on the Devil¡¯s Path. Especially when the person recing her was Huan Qing Yan, the fact has be her Inner Devil! Bai Li Zi Xi kept her smile and revealed a vicious gaze. She walked to the bed and grabbed Huan Qing Yan by the lower jaw, she stared at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face and gritted teeth as she said: ¡°It is all your fault that I reached this state! You still dare to be sharp-tongued? You are just a bitch that is left outside and raised by some lowlymoner. Didn¡¯t you rely on this face of yours to seduce Ji Mo Ya and Shang Qiu Meng Qian? Oh right, you have a lot of men under your skirts as well, such as Nan Gong Bei Chen and Bai Chen Feng? How funny to see Young Master Ya wearing a bright green hat, yet still treating you like a precious baby. I helped him see through your real identity and let him know that you were carrying a bastard in your belly. Yet he did not show any gratitude and even plotted against me, exposing my identity to make me lose everything in a night!¡± Chapter 1053 – Devil Energy Contamination

Chapter 1053 ¨C Devil Energy Contamination

¡°Fortunately, Young Master Ya had an ambitious and scheming mother who helped me with just a few words! Although I was unable to act on it personally, I was able to see how you ended up hating Young Master Ya and nearly died! The heavens must be helping me!¡± Huan Qing Yan felt the paining from her lower jaw. She felt angry as she listened to Bai Li Zi Xi: ¡°You are just a cowbird, who took the identity of another. Do you think you are really a phoenix? You are just a nobody that amounted to nothing after the halo of the Bai Li n is removed. What good ending can you expect? You have done something wrong, yet you are pushing the me onto others. You upied my position and enjoyed my benefits for over a decade, yet you did not feel ashamed and even hated me. Why would the heavens aid a vicious person like you? Stop dreaming!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi released a burst of psychoticughter that would make a person¡¯s hair stand: ¡°No need to hurry, didn¡¯t you cause me to fall to this point? Rx, you will soon be like me. I want to see if Young Master Ya and Shang Qiu Meng Qian will still want you after you enter the Devil¡¯s Path as well. Keke... I am really looking forward to it!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi released the hand on the lower hand and tossed it away in disdain, the force of the push caused Huan Qing Yan tond heavily onto the bed. Huan Qing Yan was in shock as she looked at Bai Li Zi Xi in rm: ¡°What do you want to do? If you dare to do anything to me today, the Shang Qiu n and Bai Li n will not let you off!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi swaggered back to her chair, she alluringly licked her red lips lightly and said: ¡°I should kill a bitch like you, but I am curious, will those men still ept you when you are contaminated by Devil Energy and has be like me?¡± Huan Qing Yan was anxious, she did not expect that Bai Li Zi Xi was nning to push her into the Devil¡¯s Path! Yet she was currently helpless and could not resist. She could only watch as Bai Li Zi Xi raised her hand and slowly inject tendrils of ck Devil Energy into her body. The moment the Devil Energy entered her body, it started spreading through her organs and into her bones. Huan Qing Yan tried her best to keep herself awake, she was unable to move as Bai Li Zi Xi has her lifeline grasped in her hand. Moreover, a tendril of Devil Energy was around her throat, preventing her from making any sounds. Huan Qing Yan used her divine sense to inspect her body and found out that the Devil Energy was slowly corrupting her blood and flesh. If the Devil Energypletely contaminates her organs and bone marrow, as well as invades her divine sense, she would lose all chances of saving and would has entered the Devil¡¯s Way. However, the strange thing was that even the vicious white fog would cause the Devil Energy to avoid in fear when encountered. Huan Qing Yan slightly sighed in relief, the white fog had caused her to be captured, but it also slowed down the speed of contamination. Sometimeter, Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s originally rxed face turned serious, before finally turning pale as she broke out in cold sweat. The Devil Energy has been constantly poured into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body, her divine sense was now surrounded by ck energy as well. If not for her cultivation level of Mystic Spirit Master and her bloodline¡¯s inherent defense capabilities, her divine sense would have already been contaminated. Chapter 1054 – Mother, I Am Cold

Chapter 1054 ¨C Mother, I Am Cold

The Devil Energy was getting stronger inside Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body and she also believed that her divine sense would not be able tost much longer without the support of her spirit energy. Huan Qing Yan must do something to turn the situation around. ¡°If this is all you can do to pull me into the Devil¡¯s Path, you are too na?ve!¡± Huan Qing Yan released the Killer Bees in her dimension at the Witch¡¯s, Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s, eyes. On the other hand, she was slowly gathering energy, hoping to summon the Immemorial Cauldron. The Immemorial Cauldron could be used for offense and defense, even if she could not win the two of them, she could still defend for some time. Witch Bai Li Zi Xi was angered by the sudden ambush, she watched as Huan Qing Yan was about to escape and waste all of Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s efforts... Bai Li Ye Jun beside Bai Li Zi Xi took out an unknown treasure. Huan Qing Yan heard the cries of her baby again and saw a Bai Li Zi Xi who was being attacked had turned into a baby covered in blood. It was her dead baby! ¡°Mother, I am cold. Mother, don¡¯t beat me. Mother...¡± the weak and meek voice struck straight into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart. She felt as though lightning struck her heart, making it hard for her to breathe. Her palpitating face was covered in her tears. ¡°Zi Xi, quickly.¡± Bai Li Ye Jun urged. ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s cultivation was originally terminated by the Holy Court and her Devil Energy was removed. If not for her cultivating bitterly and the support of the Devil Eye after she escaped, she would not be able to regain nearly eighty percent of prime so quickly. However, it had only been a short time since Bai Li Zi Xi regained her powers, plus it was not easy to convert a person. The only reason she could still continue on was entirely due to the hatred in her heart. The Devil Energy wrapped around Huan Qing Yan again, turning her face paler. Her gaze started dulling as a red light slowly started to shine within her eyes. Bai Li Zi Xi knew that she was now at a crucial point of the conversion, she just has to endure it for a while longer and Huan Qing Yan¡¯s entry to the Devil¡¯s Path would be irreversible. As delight surged within Bai Li Zi Xi, her nearly depleted reserves of Devil Energy started to stir and charge towards Huan Qing Yan¡¯s divine sense in her head... *** Ji Mo Ya was following the tracks and had gotten confused. He had followed the vague strange energy and arrived at the living area of Bai Li n¡¯s external members. After circling around the area a few times, he finally stopped in front of a secluded house. The house was not big and looked extremelymon . No name or sign was hanging outside the closed door that was filled with dust and webs. One could immediately see that no one has lived here for a long time. Ji Mo Ya had memorized the design of the amodations within the Bai Li n. This area was meant for the next generation of Bai Li n members to live in. The current Bai Li n has many n members and those found to possess good talents or those with parents of certain status would be awarded a house like it as a gift when theye to age. This was also a way of telling them that they now own their own ce and they could use it to rest or host friends, allowing them to stand on their own. The houses around this area were about the same, there were not many people living in this area yet and the location was rtively remote. To a Bai Li n member, this ce was inconvenient to ess resources and other amenities. Only when they want to find a ce to rx, would one considering here to stay for a period. That was why the ce was exceptionally quiet. Ji Mo Ya cautiously inspected the ce before taking a light leap to jump over the wall. After he confirmed his bearing, he ran towards the back courtyard. The moment he reached the back courtyard, he detected several familiar energies. Ji Mo Ya raised his brow, it was Devil Energy? There was also another energy signature of a rtively high cultivation realm. And one more, it felt like Little Yan¡¯s, but it was fuzzy and vague. Chapter 1055 – One Last Step

Chapter 1055 ¨C One Last Step

Ji Mo Ya suddenly felt his heart beating in panic. He could not bother about the risks anymore and charge into the building. Entering his vision was not Bai Li Ye Jun who was charging towards him, nor was it Bai Li Zi Xi, who was covered in cold sweat and half kneeling on the ground from fright. It was the figure that was on the bed that he yearned and was engraved deep within his marrow, Little Yan. His Little Yan was lying weakly on the bed with a pale face, her eyes were shing between red and ck, her expression was swapping between pain and berserk. Ji Mo Ya had been harmed by Bai Li Zi Xi before and knew immediately that Little Yan has been contaminated by Devil Energy. Dammit! She dares to touch his Little Yan! Ji Mo Ya flicked his hand and Cosmos Brush appeared. He wrote the word ¡°Break¡±, the word mixed with lightning forced Bai Li Ye Jun into a retreat while Ji Mo Ya threw a palm attack at Bai Li Zi Xi. Bai Li Zi Xi was already exhausted from injecting Devil Energy, she had no means to defend against Ji Mo Ya¡¯s raging strike. She was in terror as the palm strike was about to touch her when a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and took Ji Mo Ya¡¯s attack. It was Bai Li Ye Jun. Bai Li Zi Xi was stunned like a fool and did not know how to react next. She was only onest step from turning Huan Qing Yan in a Devil Man! Yet Ji Mo Ya suddenly appeared! Dammit, how did he locate this ce so quickly? She was just one step away, she did not want to give up! Bai Li Ye Jun vomited a mouthful of blood as he pulled Bai Li Zi Xi: ¡°Run!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi watched with angry and unwilling eyes at Huan Qing Yan. No choice, the two of them could not defeat Ji Mo Ya. If Ji Mo Ya had called for support, they would not be able to run away. Nevermind. There would be another opportunity next time.¡± Ji Mo Ya could not be bothered with them as well. He quickly went to check on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s condition. When Bai Li Zi Xi thought things through and revealed a venomous gaze filled with hatred. She took out an item and threw it on the ground. It was a bunch of gs shrouded in ck energy. When they unfurled open, it revealed the logo of a ck skull on them. ck tendrils of energy were weaving in and out of the skulls, looking extremely strange. As the gs opened up, Bai Li Zi Xi started forming a series of hand signs before pping her chest. A string of Heart¡¯s Blood shot out from her mouth and onto the gs. The gs instantly started to p in the air without any wind blowing and they spread out into a formation. Several ck energy shot out and wrapped up the entire building with Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan within. Ji Mo Ya had just arrived next to the bed and has yet to check Huan Qing Yan¡¯s condition when he sensed a chilling winding from his back. The entire room instantly darkened. Moreover, the faint sound of crying slowly appeared in the surroundings. Needless to say, it must be Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s trick. However, it has also worsened Little Yan¡¯s condition. Ji Mo Ya held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand and injected his spirit energy into her body to check her state. A wave of ck energy charged at his spirit energy and devoured it. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Little Yan¡¯s current situation was very serious. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s divine sense could be devoured by the Devil Energy and she will be Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s puppet if he does not expel it in time. Bai Li Zi Xi! Ji Mo Ya gritted his teeth. Once he expels the Devil Energy inside Little Yan, he will end Bai Li Zi Xi and Bai Li Ye Jun, the one who helped her. He must first bring Little Yan out of this damn ce and seek the aid of a Half-Sage. Chapter 1056 – Passionate Kiss

Chapter 1056 ¨C Passionate Kiss

¡°Little Yan, how are you feeling?¡± Huan Qing Yan was currently in a half-conscious state, the Devil Energy has invaded deep into her body but she was still able to maintain a powerful state of self-defense. That was why she started to struggle the moment Ji Mo Ya approached. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s strength was so great that it nearly injured Ji Mo Ya. She kept mumbling, ¡°Go away! All of you go away!¡± A thingyer of protective barrier suddenly appeared as her Ancient Bloodline was activated, preventing all strangers from approaching. If Ji Mo Ya were to force himself to close the distance, she would act with even more agitation. This was her subconscious self-protecting method. Ji Mo Ya felt very gratified for a moment, thess has be quite powerful, she could still protect herself even when Devil Energy was invading her body. Even if he did not arrive, she would not be in real danger for some time. Just that it would be difficult to expel the Devil Energy. ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me.¡± Ji Mo Ya gently consoled. Huan Qing Yan mysteriously slowly stopped resisting when she heard his voice, the protective barrier around her body also slowly faded away. Ji Mo Ya felt touched to the point of tears, thess still loves him even when her words were cold and decisive. ¡°I am sorry Little Yan. I caused you to suffer.¡± Ji Mo Ya started injected his spirit energy into her head as he spoke, protecting Huan Qing Yan¡¯s precarious divine sense. After that, he tenderly caressed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cheek. Although the room was currently dark to the point it being hard to see the fingers, he possessed Night Vision and could see that Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression has calmed down, the berserk emotion she was disying was greatly reduced. Ji Mo Ya rxed and hugged Little Yan in his arms, holding her again after losing her has filled the void in his heart, finally making itplete again. Ji Mo Ya walked to the entrance and opened the door with a wave of his arm, just as he was about to walk out, he noticed that the house was surrounded byyers of ck fog. Within the fog, vicious-looking skulls could be seen flying throughout it while releasing howls. The ground outside also changed, it looked as though thick blood was flowing through the entire area, looking like a living hell. Ji Mo Ya paused his steps, his eyes could naturally detect that this was an extremely strange andplex spell formation. Devil Energy was powering this spell formation, it would cause anyone who steps into the formation to be corroded by Devil Energy. He did not expect that Bai Li Zi Xi was hiding such a vicious thing all this time. Ji Mo Ya did not dare to take the risk in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s current state, he stepped back into the house and carefully ced Huan Qing Yan back onto the bed. He took out a Night Light Pearl and ced it beside the bed, revealing the fair skin of the sleeping Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya sat on the side of the bed and looked at Huan Qing Yan sentimentally, not daring to blink. He worried that the Little Yan in front of him would suddenly disappear if he does blink. He has been thinking about this face for nearly a year, and the person was now in front of him. Ji Mo Ya did not dare to apply too much strength as he held on to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand, treating it as though it was the most precious treasure in this world and then he applied a gentle yet passionate kiss on the back of her hand. His eyes were filled with deep love. Ji Mo Ya felt that even if they were stuck in this simple house and trapped within a Devil Energy Formation, life would still be happy. He even hoped that time would stop for a moment now. Chapter 1057 – Pamper Her Even More!

Chapter 1057 ¨C Pamper Her Even More!

Huan Qing Yan felt her head was unbearably painful and was in a half-conscious and half-dreamy state after she fainted. It also felt like a stream of cooling energy was being injected into her head and it eased the splitting pain in her head. There seems to be someone, she could sense a familiar feeling wrapping around her, yet it also felt slightly unfamiliar. Huan Qing Yan struggled to open her eyes and saw arge Night Light Pearl shining above her, lighting up the room. When she turned her head, she saw a familiar face! It was Ji Mo Ya! Her eyes shrunk as a surge of berserk energy welled up in her chest. Ji Mo Ya has been paying attention to Huan Qing Yan and was delighted to see her eyes opening. He revealed a gratified smile but notice Little Yan was not in a right state before he could talk, he noticed that her eyes were turning red. This was a sign of developing an Inner Devil! Ji Mo Ya anxiously stretched his hand, hoping to inject spirit energy into her to help control the Inner Devil. His hand was stretched halfway when it was pped away. Huan Qing Yan coldly looked at him with vignt eyes: ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ji Mo Ya sadly retracted his hand and hid it in his sleeves, his hand was gripped tightly into a fist to the point of veins popping out due to his indignant heart. Thess was treating him coldly again the moment she woke up. However, regardless of what thess did, Ji Mo Ya only want to pamper her even more! No matter how she torments him, he would never let go and would always see it with a fond mind. He looked at Huan Qing Yan with gentle and adoring eyes and exined: ¡°I heard the news and rushed over to the Bai Li n. The Bai Li n Patriarch rejected my request to see you, so I thought to watch you from afar but noticed that something went wrong and gave chase.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at the house: ¡°Where are Bai Li Zi Xi and that traitor, Bai Li Ye Jun? Why did you not send me back to the Bai Li n?¡± Ji Mo Ya did not dare to anger Huan Qing Yan, worried that any agitation would only cause the Devil Energy within her to circte faster, so he replied slowly: ¡°They have escaped. I did not stop them as I am worried about your condition. However, rest assured Little Yan. I will certainly capture them once we leave here and let you have your way with them!¡± Huan Qing Yan coldly snorted: ¡°I dare not trouble the great Young Master Ya, it is better that I deal with revenge myself!¡± she struggled to sit up as she spoke. The moment she moved, she became lightheaded and her body became unstable. Ji Mo Ya went up and half-hugged Huan Qing Yan, speaking concernedly: ¡°Don¡¯t move, your body is still weak and needed to rest.¡± Huan Qing Yan pushed Ji Mo Ya away: ¡°Young Master Ya, I am someone who is engaged, we should keep a distance from each other.¡± Ji Mo Ya allowed Huan Qing Yan to push him away, his eyes were cryptic and he was silent for some time: ¡°Little Yan, are you really not going to forgive me?¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s pained expression and felt a strange delight in her heart; as though the more he suffered, the happier she will be: ¡°Yes! I will never forgive you! Whenever I thought of the baby, I recall the pain I have suffered. I hate! Hate you, hate Bai Li Zi Xi, hate your mother! All of you, it is because of all of you that my child is dead! Ji Mo Ya, the hate I feel now is as much as how much I loved you in the past!¡± This was the vilest thought she was holding in her heart, the source of her Inner Devil! Chapter 1058 – Shudder

Chapter 1058 ¨C Shudder

She had suffered so much by herself and with the baby dead, she had lost faith in life as well. Yet Ji Mo Ya wanted her to forgive him with just an apology? Ji Mo Ya¡¯s handsome face was disying aplex expression, it was a mix of holding back and adoration. He took a deep breath and tried to ease Little Yan¡¯s emotions: ¡°Little Yan, the Baby, is actually...¡± Before he could finish, Huan Qing Yan crudely stopped him: ¡°Shut up! Shut up! Don¡¯t bring up the baby! You do not have the right to mention him! You are also a murderer, an aplice, and an executioner! You cause the death of our child! You cause his death...¡± Her voice choked and softened towards the end. Ji Mo Ya felt his heart twisting in pain as he watched her: ¡°Sorry, Little Yan, this is all my fault...¡± The Lass was still controlled by the Devil Energy, not listening to anything. Ji Mo Ya did not dare to agitate her further and cause the Devil Energy to embed deeper. He needs to think of a way to expel the Devil Energy. At that time, Huan Qing Yan started chuckling. Her eyes turned strange as she wore a sweet smile, she pointed at Ji Mo Ya and curled her finger, implying for him toe closer. Ji Mo Ya knew that Huan Qing Yan was now controlled by the Devil Energy and was not thinking clearly, but when he saw her smiling at him and curled her finger, he could not help but take a step forward and kneeled with one knee on the side of the bed. He looked at her with gentle eyes. Huan Qing Yan went to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ear. He smelled the familiar fragrance and her warm breath hitting his ear, the soft yet numbing feeling caused Ji Mo Ya to freeze. Huan Qing Yan did not bother about what he felt as she whispered with ill intent: ¡°Do you feel very sad? Do you feel the pain in your heart? Are you in so much pain that it is hard to breathe now? Remember this, this is how I felt before! It is ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more!¡± Ji Mo Ya remained silent. Huan Qing Yan extended her tongue and lightly licked Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ear lobe, her breath blew on his neck, causing him to feel goosebumps. Ji Mo Ya could not help but feel his entire body shuddered, his hands on the side of the bed gripped tightly. As Huan Qing Yan was neck to neck with him, she was unable to see his current expression. Huan Qing Yan giggled excitedly, as though she had discovered a new continent. One of her hand slowly caressed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s waist and was moving upwards. The action was extremely intimate, yet her words were extremely sharp and full of venom: ¡°I can kill Bai Li Zi Xi, kill Mu Rong Ru, I can even destroy the entire Mu Rong n to avenge the baby. However, I am unable to kill you, I hate to part with you, does this make you happy?¡± A limp and numbing feeling flowed from his waist and upwards along his spine, yet it was the words that Huan Qing Yan said, I hate to part with you, that caused Ji Mo Ya to be emotionally moved. Ji Mo Ya moved. He hugged Huan Qing Yan by the waist and gently lifted her head: ¡°Little Yan, I knew all along that you hate to part with me, you only have me in your heart, right? Can you not go through with the marriage arrangement with the Shang Qiu n?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s irises were half red and ck now, it looked extremely strange, especially when she was smiling so sweetly: ¡°Yes, I hate to part with you! You are the man I love the most after all! That is why I prepared a huge gift for you! I will marry another man and let you off! Tell me, am I not treating you well? Don¡¯t I love you dearly?¡± Ji Mo Ya can endure, can be conscience-stricken, but he could no longer take it when he heard her reply. What is the meaning of marrying another man because she loves him dearly? No way! In this life and the next, Little Yan will only be his, forever and ever! Chapter 1059 – Beautiful Jade

Chapter 1059 ¨C Beautiful Jade

If any man tries to touch Little Yan, Ji Mo Ya will make sure that the person would regret ever living. Ji Mo Ya did not notice that his eyes were filled with malice and was looking at Huan Qing Yan with dangerous eyes. Unfortunately, Huan Qing Yan could not sense it, all she felt was a sense of joy after speaking those words; it was refreshing! She knew that Ji Mo Ya would feel sad, would be hurt, but that was what she wants! Right, she was this selfish, to the point that if she were to die, she wants him to follow and die with her. The baby is underground and lonely; it is better if they die together as a family to apany the baby... Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan felt the world turning before noticing that she had been ced on the bed. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hands were on the bed, looking at Huan Qing Yan with dangerous eyes. Huan Qing Yan only felt the hairs on the back of the neck standing, she wanted to move away in reflex only to notice that her hands had been grabbed by Ji Mo Ya and firmly held above her head. Her legs were also pressed down by Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lower body and unable to move an inch. She could only watch as Ji Mo Ya smile at her without any anger, yet contained a tinge of fear as he lowered his body: ¡°Little Yan. I do not want to hear such words a second time. Or else, I do not know what I will do. Do you know?¡± Huan Qing Yan wanted to resist but failed: ¡°Let me go. What are you trying to do? I hate you, I hate you forever!¡± The strength used while struggling caused her clothes to turn messy, revealing the fair snowy skin on her neck. It was beautiful and smooth, containing a natural allure that causes Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes to darken. ¡°Little Yan, stop the ruckus or the Devil Energy will invade even further. Wait for the Half-Sage to use the Golden Spirit to expel the Devil Energy.¡± Huan Qing Yan was not listening, ¡°Do not bother me, let me die from the Devil Energy so that I can apany the baby...¡± Tears appeared on the corner of her eyes as she spoke of the baby. Her hair was in a mess while her body was sexy and fair. Combined with the tears, it became a spell that caused Ji Mo Ya to lose his self-control. ¡°You have to seek my permission even if you want to die.¡± Thess really knows how to torture people. Ji Mo Ya no longer held back and lowered his head to kiss Huan Qing Yan. Pushing apart her teeth and entering into her mouth. The remaining words were lost between the lips of the two. Ji Mo Ya was particrly vicious today, his tongue roughly tangled with Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tongue, twisting and turning till the mouth was filled with honey before sucking it up and swallowing it. Not giving her any chances of breathing, causing her to be nearly out of breath. Only after her hammering hands were felt, then did Ji Mo Ya slowly retract his tongue, not forgetting to lick her lips before that. A series of soft numbing feeling shuddered through Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body, causing her to turn soft. Huan Qing Yan only felt her mind going nk from theck of oxygen, she was dizzy and could not muster any strength. Ji Mo Ya looked at the woman in his arms, her cheeks were flushed pink like a beautiful pink jade, her eyes were moist while her lips were cherry pink and slightly puffy. Looking both seductive and beautiful, making anyone looking at her only wanting to adore her tenderly. Little Yan would never know how beautiful she currently was, she was so beautiful that he wanted to swallow her whole so badly. Chapter 1060 – Beautiful Times

Chapter 1060 ¨C Beautiful Times

Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes darkened again, he lowered his head and lightly kissed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s lush lips before she coulde to her senses, gently sucking on it while cunningly teasing. Slowly circling around her tongue, that has nowhere to hide, forcing her to react in return. The hand that was controlling Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands was unknowingly retracted and was sliding down, across the fabric of her clothes. Flowing along the waist before raising up to her pair of fair peaks. He gave a gentle squeeze, causing Huan Qing Yan to moan uncontrobly as she felt a tingling sensation running from her toes to the top of her head. This sweet and violent feeling brought her back to the past, to the beautiful times she had when she was with Ji Mo Ya. Acting like ackey hugging a big thigh on a daily basis when they were at Hanging Cloud... When he returned to look for her even after the reincarnated girl stabbed her in the heart... The first time they were intimate, he fed her his blood while entering inside of her... At that time, she was being pampered by him to no end. She thought she would spend the rest of her life with him and never part... ...... Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body gave the most honest reaction under Ji Mo Ya¡¯s invasion, no matter how much she hates him, her love for him has never stopped before... Why can they no longer return to the past after reaching this point? Why? She obviously still loves him deeply! Tears gushed out while the Devil Energy within her body seems to slowly disappear, as though the tears were washing the Devil Energy away. The cries of her baby had stopped, allowing her to no longer feel so much pain... *** Outside the house, Bai Li Ye Jun¡¯s pale expression watched Bai Li Zi Xi moving about with well-practiced actions before asking hesitantly: ¡°Zi Xi, this formation is?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi checked the gs again and confirmed that Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan were trapped with no loopholes avable before finally buckled and kneeled on the ground. Bai Li Zi Xi was extremely tired when Bai Li Ye Jun asked the question, but when she recalled that he had risked his life to protect her, she replied with some difficulty: ¡°This is a protective treasure that my master gave me. I am supposed to use this Soul gs to trap my enemies when I encounter mortal danger, the formation would havested long enough for me to escape.¡± Bai Li Ye Jun was silent. He undoubtedly knew who was the mentioned master of Bai Li Zi Xi. Although he was unswerving towards her, he knew that her master was the Devil Eye. His education and upbringing since young made him reflexively frown as a sense of disgust welled up in him. He felt no sense of guilt or regrets about killing Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya because they had harmed Zi Xi. Zi Xi was only deceived by her master and did not know anything, she was also a victim, so why no one was willing to forgive her? Why must they force a weak girl like Zi Xi to a corner? Bai Li Ye Jun had watched Zi Xi¡¯s tough and soft side along the journey, she was saying that she would return to the n to repent, saying that she wants to go home and was willing to receive judgment and imprisonment so that she can return to the Bai Li n. She says that she deeply regretted, that she was young and na?ve and was deceived, that she was d she was still blessed because he did not give up on her. Therefore, he brought Zi Xi back to the Bai Li n. The moment she returned, she again said that her grievance was hard to swallow if Huan Qing Yan, who happens to also be a Bai Li n member, had not appeared, she would not have reached this state. She requested for help to take her revenge against Huan Qing Yan, this would be her only wish before submitting herself to the n¡¯s punishment with a peaceful heart. He believed her again, using a rare Soul Hypnotising Fog he got in his travels on Bai Li Qing Yan and used his identity to easily transport her to this ce. Chapter 1061 – Brother Jun

Chapter 1061 ¨C Brother Jun

Only until Zi Xi forced Bai Li Qing Yan into the Devil Path did he finally understood that the former had deceived him. She had no intention to return to the n and repent, she was just here to take revenge! Yet what can he do? Bai Li Ye Jun¡¯s heart was split into two, his logical side was telling him that what was done was not right; he has let down the upbringing of the n, he is a traitor! However, his feelings destroyed logic, whenever he looked at Zi Xi, everything else no longer mattered. As long as Zi Xi wants to do it, he would do everything in his abilities to fulfill it for her, even if it meant traveling to hell! Bai Li Zi Xi finally regained a little of her strength after some time and felt her heart skipped a beat when she noticed that Bai Li Ye Jun was disying a struggled expression. The pair had been very close during the time they were escaping, she used these moments to covertly inject Devil Energy into Bai Li Ye Jun. With Devil Energy corrupting him, he would naturally be infatuated with her and will listen to her. She did not expect to discover that Bai Li Ye Jun was now showing signs of shaking away the shackles of infatuation. Bai Li Zi Xi immediately injected the Devil Energy that she had just regained into Bai Li Ye Jun and it calmed him down. He opened his eyes and looked at Bai Li Zi Xi with restored infatuation: ¡°Zi Xi, we need to quickly leave. If Ji Mo Ya can locate us, it means that this ce is no longer safe! His subordinates will likely arrive soon, we need to leave!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi agreed, she had also thought about this point. However, her stamina has yet to recover and she did not have much Devil Energy as well, making it impossible for her to leave even if she wanted to. Bai Li Zi Xi pondered for a moment before disying a pained and decisive expression: ¡°Brother Jun, I do not have enough stamina and is also suffering from internal injuries. I cannot move and I cannot hold you back, you should go alone! I will stay to stop the pursuers!¡± Bai Li Ye Jun was greatly moved, he did not expect to Zi Xi feel so deeply for him, willing to sacrifice herself for him! As a man, how could he allow the woman he loves to sacrifice herself for him? He ignored the sharp pain from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s palm strike, only feeling the sweetness in his heart as he replied: ¡°Zi Xi, I will stay and attract their attention. They will not dare to do anything to me as I am still a member of the Bai Li n.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was waiting for him to say that. If it were normal times, she would have replied and drag the conversation longer to portray the fa?ade of great affections before leaving unwillingly. However, they were now in a critical situation where every second matter, it was unknown when would Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Ink Guards arrive. She could not even handle a True Spirit Master in her current state and if it drags on, likely she would not be able to escape. Her eyes turned red as she looked at Bai Li Ye Jun with a lovely and pitiful gaze: ¡°Brother Jun, I understand. I will only be a bother for you if I remain and drag you down. If I leave, they will not make things difficult for you due to the blood of Bai Li running inside of you! Brother Jn, I will find a ce to hide and leave markings for you to follow. Once you escape, you muste and find me! I will not leave until I see you!¡± The words caused Bai Li Ye Jun¡¯s heart to ache and turn soft; he looked at Bai Li Zi Xi, wanting to imprint this moment inside of him before waving his hand: ¡°Go, quick! If I survive, I will certainly find you!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi acted as though she did not understand the determined underlying tone used by Bai Li Ye Jun, she slowly turned and left the area. Bai Li Ye Jun watched her departing back, she did not turn her head. When suddenly, the sweet taste of iron welled up in his mouth, causing his eyes to darken a lot more. Chapter 1062 – Who Can It Be?

Chapter 1062 ¨C Who Can It Be?

Bai Li Ye Jun endure the stabbing pain of his heart and dragged his badly injured body to the courtyard. He faced the main doors and leaned against a pir to sit down, before quietly waiting for what wasing next. In less than fifteen minutes, a loud bang was heard. The main door has been forcefully kicked opened while Ink Guards bearing murderous intent charged in. Bai Li Ye Jun smiled and lowered his head to mumble: ¡°Zi Xi, Zi Xi...¡± *** Within the ck miasma was a pair of ck eyes filled with a sinister evil. ¡°That useless Bai Li Zi Xi failed again!¡± a cold voice rang from within the ck miasma. ¡°Truly can be said to be unable to aplish anything but liable to spoil everything. Looks like what this venerate has concealed would also be discovered.¡± ¡°Since she is exposed already, might as well leave her to die...¡± ...... *** Ji Mo Ya and Little Yan had been separated for a long time; the former had only wanted her to remain quiet in his arms and to distract her attention. Who knew that in the end, he was unable to hold back. Thess was like a magic curse to him; once lit, the mes in him would only burn stronger. He knew that they were in a dangerous situation and it was also unknown if the two trash were still outside or not, he was thinking about doing Huan Qing Yan on the spot even like that. When suddenly, he felt tears on the hand he ced on her cheek and felt his heart ached. He stopped his invasion. ¡°Little Yan, are you ufortable?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s vision was blurred from tears. Ever since the baby has died, there has been a devil inside her heart that would constantly make her feel pain, feel hatred, and cursed... Now that her affections for Ji Mo Ya have been brought back to the surface, the love in her heart pushed the devil to the back. Huan Qing Yanid on the bed with flowing tears and mumbled: ¡°Ji Mo Ya, sorry...¡± Ji Mo Ya was startled; thess seems strange? She hated him just earlier on, now she was saying that she was sorry? No, he was getting a bad feeling. ¡°Sorry Ji Mo Ya. It is not you who caused the death of the baby, I am the real person who caused the death of the baby! I never dared to admit this matter because I am worried I would never be able to continue living. Even if you made a great mistake, I should still make sure the baby can be safely born. Yet I am too stubborn, my abilities are weak yet I am so wilful, the baby¡¯s real murderer is myself!¡± Ji Mo Ya had never seen her cry so sorrowfully before and only felt his heart turning into a mess. He carried her from the bed, handling her like a precious treasure and coax: ¡°No, it is my fault. It is all because I did not tell you about the true situation...¡± Huan Qing Yan dug her head into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s shoulders: ¡°No, I am the one that killed the baby. I am struck with the Witch¡¯s Devil Energy, I do not want to turn into a walking corpse and became a Devil Man controlled by Bai Li Zi Xi. It is good that you are here, kill me, I want to apany the baby...¡± ¡°What are you talking about, the baby is still alive. Lord Sage Cai had saved the baby. Little Yan, the Devil Energy inside of you can be neutralized, you must hold yourself together.¡± Huan Qing Yan lifted her head, disying her tear covered face, her beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with sorrow and pain. She stretched her hand and caressed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face: ¡°Ji Mo Ya, do not lie to me. The baby is dead...¡± Ji Mo Ya wanted to speak but his lips were pressed by Huan Qing Yan¡¯s finger. ¡°Listen to me, it will be very troublesome to neutralize my Devil Energy. It is only until today did I notice that a trace of Devil Energy has been nted inside of me and it is not Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s Devil Energy. This trace of Devil Energy has infected me without my knowledge and is the thing that caused my impulsiveness and made me feel as though I am in an abyss of pain...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes darkened, how did it happen? Someone nted Devil Energy inside Little Yan, was someone close to them a Devil Man? Being able to do that so stealthily, it seems that this person was much more proficient than Bai Li Zi Xi? Who can that be? The Devil Eye? The Devil Eye had always been nearby? Chapter 1063 – Kill Me

Chapter 1063 ¨C Kill Me

Ji Mo Ya transferred some energy into Little Yan, to help her ease off the Devil Energy that was surfacing again. ¡°Little Yan, be it the past or now. It all can be saved... do not overthink.¡± Huan Qing Yan gave a wry smile, ¡°No need to trouble the Sages, I have sinned, I want to apany the baby. Ji Mo Ya, let us stop hurting each other from now on, I forgive you...¡± Ji Mo Ya let her caress him with her hand; he loved her pair of jade hands the most. If it were normal times, he would have focused on enjoying such a hard-toe-by gesture of affection. But now, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands were trembling from despair as the atmosphere turned grey. ¡°Little Yan, trust me, the baby is still alive. Come with me to the Ji Mo n, the Devil Energy can be resolved with time, I dealt with it in the past, there is certainly a solution.¡± Huan Qing Yan cried and shook her head, ¡°No, I will not trust you. There is no need to try and deceive me. Ji Mo Ya, if there is a second life, I hope we will not meet again...¡± Ji Mo Ya froze as he held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand. He had always been pampering this woman that he loves, only wanting to make her happy and bliss! Yet he had unknowingly hurt her so deeply. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, my heart is in great pain, kill me and let me have my release. We can all be released from this... I also no longer want to have my revenge against your mother, I just want to apany the baby. Quick, the Devil Energy is attacking again...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s voice turned weaker. No matter how cool-headed Ji Mo Ya was, he could not help but feel his eyes turning moist. Thisss treats him even more important than his life, how could he bear to kill her? He really regretted not telling the truth to her when he got Bai Li Zi Xi to expel the Devil Energy in him. Or even agreeing to the Wine Sage¡¯s request, for things like for the sake of humanity or the likes. He only wants to protect Huan Qing Yan and spend the rest of their lives peacefully, this would be the greatest blessings for him. As for being renowned and imprinted in the annals of history, those were all fleeting clouds aspared to having her. ¡°Stop saying rubbish. Little Yan, I will bring you to see the baby.¡± No, to Holy City first. The Wine Sage should have the Golden Spirit that can expel the Devil Energy! When the Holy Altar was activated, the Wine Sage was at the scene and had collected several Golden Spirit. nning to use it to deal with Devil Men in the future. As the Devil Energy has not seeped deeply and thoroughly inside of her, it was best to expel the energy as soon as possible. At that time, the voice of Crazy Sage was hearding from outside. ¡°Lass Little Yan, are you inside?¡± Ji Mo Ya quickly shouted: ¡°That¡¯s right! Lord Sage, she is in here!¡± Ayer of ck energy was spreading across Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face, she was starting to hear the young and terrified voice of the baby again. Mother, I am so cold. Mother,e and apany me... She pleaded Ji Mo Ya: ¡°Ji Mo Ya, please, kill me. The baby is waiting for me, underground. He no longer has a father, he cannot do without his mother as well...¡± ¡°This is just Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s Devilish Illusion misleading you, those are not real. Little Yan, rest first, do not think about random stuff and just wait for me to marry you.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart was shattering from the torture of looking at her in this state. Thisss must be sent by the heavens to torture him, his one and only weakness. He kissed her forehead before he tapped her sleeping acupoint. Huan Qing Yan felt sleepy and finally, she slept. Her fingers were still tightly grabbing his sleeves, showing no signs of rxing. Chapter 1064 – Something’s Wrong

Chapter 1064 ¨C Something¡¯s Wrong

Two dayster, a tired Ji Mo Ya and Crazy Sage came out from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s ce. ¡°Thank you for taking action Lord Crazy Sage.¡± Ji Mo Ya sincerely expressed his thanks. Little Yan was finally no longer in danger, most of the Devil Energy had also been expelled. Lord Crazy Sage had used quite a lot of the Golden Spirit to absorb the Devil Energy in her body. During the time when the Holy Altar was activated, the Sages had all captured and kept some of the Golden Spirit. Such a good treasure had many uses. Arge amount of the Golden Spirit had been used on Huan Qing Yan... while the Holy Altar would need another decade or two before another Golden Spirit could be nurtured. Not much would appear in between during this period. ¡°Hey, why are you still here brat? This old man is saving ass of the Bai Li n, why are you thanking me? Go go go, just go away and y wherever you like!¡± Crazy Sage acted like a cat that had its tail stepped on. Ji Mo Ya smiled but said in a worrying tone again: ¡°Lord Sage, do you know who nted that concealed trace of Devil Energy inside Little Yan? To think that none of us had discovered it, can it be that the Devil Eye is somewhere close to us?¡± ¡°I do not know, this old man is also guessing the possibilities. I will send a spirit crane to the Holy Court and exin the situation in detail. Fortunately, Little Yan did not be a Devil Man or the Golden Spirit would not have been able to save her after she turned into a Devil Man. Brat, you better get lost now. Our n¡¯s Little Yan will be engaged to the brat from the Shang Qiu n, stop hoping, get lost!¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled without replying. He really left as told and was extremely fast at it as well. This caused Crazy Sage to be at a loss, that brat must be nning something! That brat did not even try to beg him or something? He was just hugging Little Yan tenderly like a precious treasure inside the house just moments ago. Yet now, that brat really left just because he was shooed off? So be it, since Crazy Sage had sealed Little Yan¡¯s memory for the past two days. She would be engaged soon, everything can be discussed after the engagement. That Shang Qiu Brat was much more reliable than that Ji Mo Brat, better for her to be with that Shang Qiu Brat! Right, that¡¯s it. *** Huan Qing Yan only felt like she was in a very long dream; at first, she felt a chilling coldness in the dream but the next, she felt warm as though she was hugged by the sun, driving off the chill. The warmth was extremelyfortable. After she woke up, she felt lethargic, not even wanting to move her fingers. She tried to think back on how she fell asleep. But all she could remember was the n Patriarch sending a messenger to inform her that an esteemed guest had arrived and wanted her to meet the guest. She walked to the garden and was surrounded by ayer of white fog. She became dizzy and did not know what happened after. She kept having the feeling that something very important has been forgotten; she tried to recall, but all she could draw up was nk. She moaned and rubbed her forehead, Huan Qing Yan opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw a delighted Bai Li Jia Bao: ¡°Sister Qing Yan, you are awake!¡± Seeing Huan Qing Yan wanting to sit up, Bai Li Jia Bao supported her and attentively ced a pillow behind her back before asking with concern: ¡°How are you? So you feel any difort?¡± She acted cautiously, as though Huan Qing Yan was a fragile item that would shatter anything. Huan Qing Yan was still lightheaded, she thought that she had only taken a short nap, so why did Bai Li Jia Bao looked so nervous? Huan Qing Yan shook her head: ¡°I am fine, how long did I sleep?¡± Bai Li Jia Bao called for a serving girl and replied: ¡°You have been unconscious for two days and nights. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at Bai Li Jia Bao in disbelief; she had been asleep for two days and nights? Something wasn¡¯t right; she had only just headed out to see the n Patriarch and was passing through a garden when a white mist appeared. She could not remember what happenedter and was told that two days had passed when she woke up. Something must have happened in between. Chapter 1065 – Gown

Chapter 1065 ¨C Gown

¡°Jia Bao, why did I sleep for so long? Did I not visit the n Patriarch?¡± Huan Qing Yan felt that something was not right. Bai Li Jia Bao¡¯s smile froze for a moment but it quickly returned to normal: ¡°Now that you have brought it up, you traveled through the garden to meet my grandfather, but howe you triggered a trap? You were knocked unconscious by the poisonous gas released by the trap. Had I not remembered that I wanted to tell my grandfather something, I would not have found you in time to close the trap and to feed you an antidote. The situation would have been very serious had that happened! You would have needed at least a month to recuperate, if that happens, it would likely dy your engagement ceremony. You are too careless!¡± Huan Qing Yan blinked, is that what happened? She was not familiar with the Bai Li n, it was possible that she had unknowingly triggered a trap. No wonder she felt a mix of cold and warm sensations, it was likely the feeling of being poisoned and being given the antidote after that. Just that, why did she suddenly feel a sense of resistance and disgust when the engagement ceremony was mentioned? Did she not prepare her heart for this? However, this small anomaly was quickly ignored by Huan Qing Yan; she wanted to ask a couple more questions but Bai Li Jia Bao shifted the topic by ordering the serving girls to feed her water and to get them to deliver food, saying that she was still weak and that she has to sleep after giving her a bowl of Calming Mind Soup. Looking as though she was rather unwilling to discuss more on the matter. Huan Qing Yan was still suspicious, but when her body started turning soft and her mind started to turn fuzzy, she had to give up as well. Her brain was still experiencing a dull ache. She got the serving girls to heat up water for a hot bath and felt refreshed after the session. After having her breakfast, she heard the serving girl announced that Lord Sage and Lord n Patriarch had sent someone who was waiting outside for her. Huan Qing Yan got the serving girl to bring the person in, it was a close aide of the Crazy Sage, the person respectfully greeted Huan Qing Yan upon seeing her: ¡°Lady Qing Yan, Lord Sage, and Lord n Patriarch had ordered me to inform you that the betrothal gifts have arrived today. Also along with the gifts is the Engagement Gown. Hope Lady will perform a fitting and if it is not to your satisfaction, we will get it adjusted.¡± Huan Qing Yan frowned as an unwilling feeling welled up in her heart. For some unknown reason, she suddenly no longer desires the engagement. However, things have reached such a point that she could not turn back on her words as well. She only nodded in agreement. The Crazy Sage¡¯s closed aide pped his hand and several guards walked in; they were carrying several treasure chests made of purple wood and they ced them in the building. One could see that these chests were expensive just from their appearance. When the serving girls nearby saw such precious items, they could not help but to utter their amazement and were giving their congrattions to Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan casually waved her hand to indicate for the guards to leave. The serving girls had gotten more daring by then because Huan Qing Yan had been treating them pretty well despite her cold attitude every day. They started to circle around the chests, giggling andughing as they looked at them. ¡°It is no wonder the Shang Qiu n bears the same fame as our Bai Li n, just look at the workmanship of these chests, the jewels used to decorate it. It is truly arge sum!¡± ¡°Right? They naturally have to show their sincerity if they want to marry the Young Lady!¡± ...... The serving girls opened up the chests while they held a discussion. The shine of gems and jewels colored the area the instant the chests were opened, making the entire building appear a few shades brighter. The serving girls looked at the gown in awe, envy coloring each of their eyes. Chapter 1066 – Gorgeous

Chapter 1066 ¨C Gorgeous

Huan Qing Yan too was shocked by how luxurious the gown looked. She was a person who could be said to have seen many things due to time spent with Ji Mo Ya. The Ji Mo n focuses on a form of low-key luxury, the asional essories or decorations used by them were all extremely rare and not simply purchased with money. Things that looked unassuming but also seemedfortable the more one looked at it. That was why her way of looking at items had morphed. The Bai Li n was also of simr style, just that they focus on the delicate details of things. Now, the red gown folded inside the chest was glowing from the light of the gems, looking extremely gorgeous and eye-catching. The serving girls carefully took out the gown from the chest; underneath it were differentyers of the dress, the middle clothes, the inner clothes, the skirt. The materials used for the middle clothes were made from the silk of a rare spirit silkworm that only lives in the Moonlight Fountain, called the Moonlight Silk. No more than ten bolts of such silk were produced each year, clothes made from Moonlight Silk looked as though it had been made of moonlight; the wearer would also feel a cooling sensation as their skin was also being nourished. This material was high in demand amongst female royalty. For a n like the Bai Li n, they could only get one bolt of silk a year, it was extremely precious. That was why it was mostly used to make dresses or outerwear; to observers, it would seem as though the wearer wears moonlight. Using the material for middle clothes was literally a waste of a treasure! Aside from that, the other pieces of clothing were of such as well. What made it hardest for people to shift their gazes away, was the crimson red dress. It was made from Deep Blossom Cloud Cotton; it was a material specially used by the Eight Great ns and only for individuals of noble status. The deep-colored dress was adorned with all sorts of jewels and gems to form a picture of wealth. Even Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes could not help but sparkle when she saw such a luxurious article. The serving girls started helping Huan Qing Yan to put on the set. The dimensions of the clothes were extremely precise. Each and every piece fit her body well and snugly. Except for the crimson red gown, the other articles were in and maintained their own natural color without any form of decoration. After she had on everything, Huan Qing Yan looked at the person in the mirror in shock. She had often kept a low-key style in her daily life, usually sticking to simple andfort because she was used to it. She was looking at her own current image; the red gown contrasted to her jade white skin, coupled with her current cold face that she had gotten used to. It made her look as though she was an entity that cannot be vited. Huan Qing Yan looked at the familiar yet strange self in the mirror, she did not know how to describe the feeling, but she really liked the gown. Huan Qing Yan closed her eyes and waved her hand. The serving girls exchanged nces, one of them was carrying arge half-opened essory box, the jewels inside nearly flowing out. And spoke with some slight uneasiness: ¡°Young Lady, you have not worn the headdress.¡± ndly, Huan Qing Yan swept a look at the serving girls who then became extremely quiet. The essory box was closed and the group left in silence. Chapter 1067 – Fetching The Baby…

Chapter 1067 ¨C Fetching The Baby¡­

Frustrated, Huan Qing Yan turned her head away after looking at the cold face in the mirror for a moment, she was still. Then, she started to pull roughly at the clothes on her, the gown felt like a lock that was making it hard for her to breath. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face changed after she felt the cor of the gown, she stopped her actions and lowered her head to undo her clothes. First, she used her hands to feel the detail before she lifted it up to the sunlighting from the window. Huan Qing Yan saw several hidden and faint markings on the cor, sleeves, and back of the gown. These markings were not embroidery but they were applied using a special material and sewn into the fabric. A person would not be able to feel it unless they were extremely sensitive. And it could only be discovered by bringing it up against the light and inspecting it in detail. Huan Qing Yan looked at the markings that were somewhat familiar; she seems to remember seeing simr ones on the clothes of someone else before, was it Ji Mo Ya? Pui! Huan Qing Yan spurned herself, why was she suddenly thinking of him? Was she bewitched!? How could the hidden markings on his clothes appear on the gifts sent to her by the Shang Qiu n? It was likely that the clothes of Great ns possessed simr markings. Huan Qing Yan pushed down the hidden thoughts in her mind and consoled herself. *** Outside the Bai Li n, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s residence. ¡°Young Master, Lord Sage had already set off from the n and has brought Little Young Master as well. It is said that Little Young Master is in great shape and has awakened, bing a Spirit Master.¡± Mo Si said. Ji Mo Ya was wearing an entranced expression while wearing a faint smile on his handsome face. ¡°Very good.¡± And added, ¡°Mo Qi, you have done well this time.¡± Mo Si was at a loss, what? The news about Lord Sage and Little Young Master was from Mo Si, howe it was directed at Mo Qi? Did the Young Master¡¯s mind turn bad? The next instant, Mo Si suddenly recalled something and found out that it was his mind that turned bad instead. The Young Master was praising Mo Qi for the logistical work! Young Master was highly likely peeping at Young Mistress right now... Mind your image! Hey! Therefore, Mo Si gave a fawning smile: ¡°Congrattions, Young Master.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s starry eyes blinked in satisfaction: ¡°Not bad, it looks good. Let¡¯s go, we are fetching the baby...¡± ¡°Yes!¡± *** The marriage union between the Bai Li n and Shang Qiu n became a rare joyous asion of the Spirit Treasure Continent. Anyone with some reputation would give face to the two families and even visited to congratte them. Compared to the Century n Banquet held by the Bai Li nst year, this event was grander. Over this year, the Bai Li n was filled with delightful events; the return of a bloodline, the returning member became a God Chosen, the appearance of the only Phoenix Spirit Treasure on the continent. These had greatly boosted the reputation of the Bai Li n. Let alone the news that the marriage union between the Bai Li n and Shang Qiu n, it became like the icing on the cake, making many within the continent to be envious of the Bai Li n. People knew immediately that this was a n that developed well and were bing powerful even within the Eight Great ns. Everyone would want to maintain good rtions with them and hopefully, benefit from it in the long run. Therefore, gifts flowed into the Bai Li n like water; the guests arrived like hordes of bees, literally filling up all the guesthouses avable. Some were even arranged to wait outside the main building and had to queue for a meeting. Even with that, they were still willing to wait. Many who visited were in the mood to enjoy the bustling scene. The woman who was once with the young master of the Ji Mo n is going to marry the Shang Qiu n. They wondered if the Ji Mo n had sent someone to offer their congrattions? Chapter 1068 – What Rotten Rules! Pui!

Chapter 1068 ¨C What Rotten Rules! Pui!

Some who were not on friendly terms with the Ji Mo n also used this opportunity to make remarks, stating that the Ji Mo n had no foresight and deserved this. The number one Young Master could not even keep his own woman well. Of course, these were onlymented on in private. People with silly mindsets felt that they were at least better than the young master in terms of women, that they have more authority in this topic aspared to Young Master Ya. There were also people with sharp minds and felt that the matter was not as simple. These people emphasized that they were only here to congratte and offer gifts and would notment about anything else. As the two ns held this marriage engagement with high regard, the great hall used for the ancestor recognition ceremony was also used to hold the guests and banquet this time. The hall was filled with banquet tables, from outside the building to the corridors, to the small garden within. Countless wines and delicious dishes were delivered onto these tables as the servants moved from one table to another like butterflies amongst flowers, busy but not chaotic. Everyone has taken their seats long ago, waiting for the auspicious hour whereby people from the Shang Qiu n would arrive and the two families will have a marriage agreement. *** The courtyard house of the Shang Qiu n. Shang Qiu Meng Qian had started preparations in the early morning. He had wanted to visit the Bai Li n with the gifts¡¯ arrival and to meet Qing Qing. However, Bai Li Ren firmly rejected it, saying that the man and woman should not meet before the engagement ceremony as it would be inauspicious! What rotten rules! Pui! Shang Qiu Meng Qian was very unhappy, but could only leave after seeing the resolute expression on Bai Li Ren. His heart feels like a cat was wing on it, yet he had no choice but to hope for the day of the engagement to quickly arrive. Surprisingly, Shang Qiu Meng Qian had been nervous the previous night and did not have a good sleep as he was feeling both happy and apprehensive, thus unable to have a peace of mind. As though the entire engagement procedure had been too smooth, it felt unreal. However, everything was in order. All that was left was to finish the engagement ceremony process; once the two parties be official, there will be no need for such worries. After cheering himself, Shang Qiu Meng Qian shook his head, wanting tough. He must have gotten too nervous over the past few days, causing him to act slightly abnormally. After adjusting his shirt, he followed the red carpet and walked out of the courtyard. Eight Crimson Belly Rocs were pulling a carriage colored in red silk. The guards were also wearing matching red ribbon sps, the entourage was looking extremely grandiose and powerful. Shang Qiu Meng Qian got into the carriage and waved his hand. The carriage flew into the air and headed towards the Bai Li n slowly. This was a form of ancient ritual. Not many could perform it to such a level nowadays, it also represented how much Huan Qing Yan was valued. The Bai Li n was situated on a mountain, with the weather being autumn, the forest was colored with red maple leaves. The red leaves looked like magnificent clouds of fire that had colored half the sky red. This was also one of the Bai Li n¡¯s famous scenery. As Shang Qiu Meng Qian sat in the carriage and was passing through this maple tree forest, he felt that no scene could exceed this one. Comparable to the Icicle Marvel of the Shang Qiu n. After passing through the maple tree forest, was the Bai Li n¡¯s main building. The speed was maintained at the pace for the entourage to arrive exactly at the start of the auspicious hour. Shang Qiu Ment Qian felt his heart beating extremely fast. No matter how arrogant and lofty he acted in normal times, today was his big day, how could he control this small excitement swelling inside of him? He suddenly felt that his hair today was not good enough, or something about his clothes seems not right. Yet he hesitated about what to do when he met Qing Qing, is he to smile at her or just smile casually? The internal dialogue of Shang Qiu Meng Qian caused his expression to change rapidly and then he stretched his hand out the window of the carriage and signaled to stop. Chapter 1069 – Being Dumped Again?

Chapter 1069 ¨C Being Dumped Again?

The carriage and the guards following behind it were well trained, they had stopped quickly in mid-air without their formation being disrupted. Shang Qiu Meng Qian walked out of the carriage and looked at the maple tree forest: ¡°Who is this. Why hide in the shadows? Pleasee out...¡± A figure casually walked out of the maple tree forest as though they were merely taking a stroll through a garden. Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes shrunk when he saw who it was... The great hall of the Bai Li n. Crazy Sage, Bai Li Ren, the n elders, the main branch descendants, and a well dressed Huan Qing Yan were seated within the hall. Huan Qing Yan was wearing the luxurious gown, on her head was a Nine Phoenix Crown. Each phoenix was made of purple gold that wasmonly used for making equipment, the eyes of the phoenixes were made of precious ck diamonds; the excellent workmanship made the phoenixes look alive. A Moon Pearl was on each of the phoenixes; it was a type of jewel that would inherently have a faint glow illuminating from it and the headdress was covered in various gems and jewels otherwise. The headdress was crafted by the most ancient craftsmen n on the continent and was worth a city. Huan Qing Yan was covered in essories and had her head lowered. Although her expressions could not be seen, people would know that she was an absolute beauty just by looking at her excellent figure and slightly exposed snow-white neck. Countless female guests were green with envy as their eyes roamed through the phoenix crown and gown. This was literally the wedding equipment that all women under heaven would dream of. Now, it was an attire used in an engagement ceremony, such overbearing wealth waspletely crazy and ridiculous. The male guests were more reserved; although they did not speak about it, they were equally jealous in their hearts. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was really putting arge sum into this event. However, a beauty like Bai Li Qing Yan was worthy of such a level of jewelry and clothes. It was no wonder that Bai Li Qing Yan would attract the affections of the two most eligible Young Masters. Great admiration welled up within the hearts of countless people. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was disying a neutral expression, while Bai Chen Feng¡¯s face was extremely ugly. However, the Shang Qiu n still had not arrived when the auspicious hour arrived. The guests looked around with changing expressions as they exchanged looks. Some people sitting outside the great hall were starting soft discussions. ¡°Hey, see that? The auspicious hour has arrived but the Shang Qiu n did not appear!¡± ¡°Is it possible that they are backing out?¡± ¡°Who knows? But logically speaking, they would not. If they really backed out, it would be utter loss of face for the Bai Li n; they will not be letting the Shang Qiu n off easily. Instead of establishing a marriage union, it will turn into establishing enmity!¡± ¡°Say, do you think that Bai Li Qing Yan is actually jinxed? She had a child with Young Master Ya yet they did not marry. Now she is supposed to get engaged to Shang Qiu Meng Qian, yet he did not arrive when the auspicious hour was here. Is she being dumped again?¡± ¡°Maybe! When you think about it, Bai Li Qing Yan is quite pitiful. So what if she is a God Chosen, after being dumped by two men, her reputation will only be sullied in the future!¡± ¡°Is it possible that the Shang Qiu n was worried that Bai Li Qing Yan will notpletely forget about Young Master Ya after marrying? To avoid wearing the green hat, they decided to...¡± ...... Everyone started to giggle at this point. Such words and movements naturally entered the ears of the people of the Bai Li n. Crazy Sage¡¯s expression instantly turned ck, he would have exploded immediately if it were normal times and would have thrown out all gossipers from the ce after giving them a good lesson. Chapter 1070 – Steal Back Home To Keep!

Chapter 1070 ¨C Steal Back Home To Keep!

However, today was Yan Lass¡¯s big day, the Crazy Sage believes it will spoil thess¡¯s reputation if he starts a scene. That was why even when on the verge of vomiting blood from anger, the Crazy Sage still endured it and allowed these people to continue talking. However, he made sure to order the members to remember every single one of the gossipers, he would deal with them after today has ended. Bai Li Ren¡¯s expression was also ugly, what is the Shang Qiu n implying by noting when the auspicious hour has arrived? Backing out? Did they really think the Bai Li n are pushovers? They want to trample on the reputation of the Bai Li n? Or did the entourage encounter an ident along the way? No matter what, Bai Li Ren must get to the bottom of things first. He waved his hand to call for his subordinates, ordering them to check the road to see where the Shang Qiu n was and if they were reaching. To check if they were still on the road or did note at all. Huan Qing Yan calmly sat in her seat, she had naturally heard all the discussions and had also noticed the anxious and gloomy mood of the Bai Li n members. However, deep down in her heart, she was feeling a sense of joy and rxation that she should not be having. If, if the Shang Qiu n really backed out, then didn¡¯t it meant that she could... Bai Li Jia Bao thought Huan Qing Yan was hurt by the gossipers when she saw thetter lowering her head, the former whispered to Huan Qing Yan to console her: ¡°Ignore the sour words of those people, they are only jealous of you, jealous that you can marry into the Shang Qiu n. You should not worry as well, the auspicious hour is long, the Shang Qiu n might arrive soon.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled and nodded: ¡°I am okay, I am not worried!¡± ¡°Sister Qing Yan, you don¡¯t need to be afraid! The old ancestor is here, the elder loves to protect the juniors the most! Even if the Shang Qiu n really did note, it is also nothing much. Since I had always found that he cannot bepared to Young Master Ya. If this really did not go through, you can always marry Young Master Ya, I believe he cannot wait to do so as well!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body froze for a moment when she heard Bai Li Jia Bao¡¯s words, she did not know what her heart was feeling; shock, sorrow, or two parts happy? She lowered her head to ponder when Bai Li Jia Bao suddenly eximed: ¡°Which family is that baby from, he is soooo cute! I really want to steal it back home to keep!¡± Huan Qing Yan lifted her head and saw a tiny figure at the entrance of the hall; he has round arms and legs, with a pink and healthy face which made him looked as though he was a cute baby celestial straight out from a painting. The baby was wobbling as he crossed the doorstep and tripped. Fortunately, the ground wasyered with a thick carpet and the little baby stood up unhurt and patted the dust off himself. He lifted his head and used his big glossy eyes to sweep through the great hall before revealing a dimpled smile at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s direction and he started walking unsteadily towards her direction. Along the way, he would knock on a chair or table by ident or trip over something else and fall. Yet the child was not finicky; he did not cry when he fell as well. He onlyughed as he stood up and continued walking forward. The guests within the great hall were feeling awkward when the family from the male side did not arrive and saw that the Bai Li n¡¯s Half-Sage and n Patriarch were wearing unhappy expressions. Making them feel as though they were sitting on a pincushion. Everyone was here to deliver gifts and enjoy a round of good food and drinks, using the opportunity to build up good rtions or maybe even benefit from this event. They did not expect to encounter a situation where the groom-to-be would back out, causing the family members of the female side to look as though they wanted to kill everyone present to silence them? That was why the great hall was abnormally quiet, no one dared to speak or look around casually. They stiffly sat in their seats as though they were attending a funeral instead of an engagement ceremony. That was why the gazes of everyone uncontrobly fell onto the cute baby who melted their hearts the very moment he suddenly appeared. Chapter 1071 – Mama!

Chapter 1071 ¨C Mama!

Several female guests were uncontrobly releasing shocked exmations during those moments when the baby fell, hoping to help the baby and shower him with kisses. Looking at the baby, Huan Qing Yan felt a very special closeness with him and was unable to turn her eyes away the moment theynded on him. She only felt that the longer she looked at him, the more adoration she was feeling; a strong feeling of affection that came from deep within her. This unknown sense of closeness and tenderness caused her heart to feel pain whenever she witnessed the baby¡¯s falls. If Bai Li Jia Bao had not been pulling on her hand, Huan Qing Yan would have charged forward to carry the baby in her arms to shower him withfort. How could she be willing to allow such a cute baby to suffer any injuries, even if only a tiny bit? When she saw the baby wobbling towards her direction, her heart was filled with happiness and she was in high spirits. She watched as the child¡¯s two short legs brought him towards a meter in front of her; at that moment, his legs lost bnce and he was about to fall forward. Huan Qing Yan no longer bothered about anything else, she squatted down and hugged the baby. A faint scent of milk and herbs came from the soft little body in her arms, Huan Qing Yan felt bittersweetness welling in her heart, yet a strong sense of contentment was in there too. She took in a deep breath of the child¡¯s unique herbal scent and used both her hands to gently pat the back of the child while consoling him in a gentle tone: ¡°It¡¯s fine now, have you gotten hurt from the fall?¡± A pair of fragrant soft arms hugged Huan Qing Yan¡¯s neck, before a giggle was heard followed by a sweet voice: ¡°Mama...¡± Everyone became petrified. What is this situation? Huan Qing Yan felt her heart ached when she heard the word, her eyes started to tear, her heart was feeling bitter and painful, yet there was joy, and also sorrow... The jade-like cute baby in her eyes used hisrge spirited eyes to look at her curiously. He giggled again and shouted: ¡°Mama!¡± Huan Qing Yan waspletely stunned. ...... Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s eyes turned sharp in his seat, whose child is that? Bai Chen Feng was also wearing a shocked expression! On the other side, the expressions of Crazy Sage and Bai Li Ren were already ck beyond description. Whose wild child is this? Did they not teach the child not to call random people as their mother? This is the engagement ceremony of the Bai Li n and Shang Qiu n, yet a child suddenly appeared and called the bride their mother, what would outsiders think about this? Can it be that the Shang Qiu n wanted to back away and were too embarrassed to bring it up, so they used this trick and made it look like the Bai Li n were the ones who had done wrong first? Bai Li Ren started his internal conspiracy theory dialogue. Crazy Sage did not know that Bai Li Ren¡¯s thoughts had wandered off to a terrifying level; the former was doing his best to suppress the anger surging in him while ordering his men to find out whose child is that. Who are his parents? He wants the family members of the child to quickly take him away. If the parents could not be found, they were to bring the child away and care for properly first. Once today has ended, they can slowly investigate and find out who had dared to cause a scandal in the engagement ceremony between the two families; were they targeting the Bai Li n or the Shang Qiu n? ¡°Where is the family of this Little Young Master? Please bring him away quickly, or else, do not me the Bai Li n for taking away this child!¡± At that moment, a refreshing voice rang out: ¡°That is my son!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body froze when she heard that voice. Entering the door was a tall figure wearing a long luxurious red robe with dark markings, and on his head was a small crown that acted as a hairpin. The corners of his clothes would flutter even though there was no wind as he stood there like a jade tree, while his handsome and exquisite face was emitting a radiance that made it hard for others to shift their eyes away once the gazended on him. Chapter 1072 – Her Baby!

Chapter 1072 ¨C Her Baby!

Every move taken by him was filled with excellence and the air of nobility of someone raised to be a person of high standing. It was Ji Mo Ya! The moment he entered the area, the Bai Li n members jumped in shock as though they were about to head out for war. Especially Crazy Sage! The old man was feeling a headache, didn¡¯t he order umpteen times to not allow that fe to enter the Bai Li n? Why had he still managed to enter? Isn¡¯t this obviously trying to cause a scene! ¡°Everyone, this junior, Ji Mo Ya, arrivedte. I hope everyone can forgive me.¡± Crazy Sage¡¯s face turned ck instantly, that fe even greeted everyone as though it was his ceremony, that cannot do! Just as Crazy Sage was about to drive that gue god away, he saw the baby in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arms smiled sweetly towards Ji Mo Ya and stretched out his hands towards thetter: ¡°Da... da... hug...¡± Ji Mo Ya went over and carried him: ¡°Indeed, quite heavy, don¡¯t tire your mother.¡± Boom! Everyone¡¯s eyes opened so widely that their eyeballs were on the verge of falling out. ¡°That is really Young Master Ya¡¯s son?¡± ¡°That cannot be, right? I never heard of it before! There were only rumors that Young Master Ya and his previous woman had a child, but the child had died due to Young Master Ya¡¯s mother, can it be..?¡± ...... Everyone looked at the scene with renewed enlightenment. The Crazy Sage was stunned for a moment as well, that child did not die? The toddler in front of him was that baby? On a closer look, such a young child is already a Spirit Master? An Innate Spirit Master? Sage Cai at that time also appeared and entered the area, his usually solemn face was now filled with smiles as he addressed Crazy Sage: ¡°Old Crazy, let¡¯s not get involved in the affairs of the young ones...¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen saw the bloodline from the start, but he did not want to believe it. Only until Sage Cai appeared andmented did he finally ept the truth. That child was truly a blessed person with great fortune. Thick veins appeared on Bai Chen Feng¡¯s arms from both excitement and shock... countless emotions were welling up inside of him. ...... No matter what was being said, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes were only on Mo Ya and the baby. She looked at them dazedly... Not daring to stretch her hand to touch them as she feared this might be a beautiful yet cruel illusion, one that would cause the baby to disappear the moment she tried to touch it. As she wept tears of sorrow and regret... Huan Qing Yan had subconsciously imagined such a beautiful scene thousands of times, being together with Ji Mo Ya while taking care of their son, or daughter. Even though this was the most ordinary and simplest of things; it was good enough, this was the happiness she yearned for. Tears soundlessly rolled off her face as she mumbled: ¡°Baby, is that really my baby?¡± Ji Mo Ya used his free hand to tenderly wipe away the tears on her face. ¡°Little Yan, I have brought the baby. Our baby is still alive... this is not a dream, it is not an illusion. Everything is real.¡± the voice seemed to act like a ma that pulled Huan Qing Yan slowly back to her senses. Yet her tears only flowed even more. This baby is her flesh and blood, she had a faint feeling the moment she hugged him, just that she was worried it was her imagination! The baby copied Ji Mo Ya and also stretched out its little hands to messily wipe Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face: ¡°Mother, don¡¯t cry, pain...¡± Huan Qing Yan could no longer endure it and gather her child in her arms again. This feeling of recovering something she had lost was making her feel alive again. It was as though she had been given a new lease of life and had also obtained the world. Other than gratitude, she had no other thoughts. Is this heaven¡¯s way of taking pity of her, which was why her baby managed to still be alive? Chapter 1073 – Heart In Eyes

Chapter 1073 ¨C Heart In Eyes

She really wanted to cry andugh, as she ferociously kissed this dear baby that she had been yearning for every day. However, she was also afraid that she would scare the child so she stopped after a few kisses and quickly used her divine sense to inspect the child¡¯s body. At that time, the child had indeed died, the words of others might be lies, but Leafy would not deceive her. When even Leafy also confirmed the death of the child, how could he be alive? Now that he was alive, would there be any side effects? Ji Mo Ya was also worried that Huan Qing Yan would be overly anxious and started exining everything about the baby¡¯s situation without holding back before she asked, how Sage Cai saved the baby, how Wine Sage gifted the Purple Sesame Horse... ¡°Our baby is a natural-born Spirit Master and possessed great talent. Now that the baby is healthy, there are basically no side effects. We just have to follow Lord Sage Cai¡¯s instructions and for the best results, let the baby continue his medicinal bath for a few years...¡± The baby injected: ¡°Mother, don¡¯t cry, Baby is good...¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly wiped away her tears and squeezed out a smile: ¡°Okay, Baby is good. Mother will not cry, Mother is just too happy.¡± After she replied, carrying the baby, she approached Lord Sage Cai and kneeled down, giving the elder a deep bow: ¡°Lord Sage, please allow Little Yan to express my respects, thank you for saving my child.¡± Sage Cai smiled and nodded: ¡°It ought to be. This is a descendant of my Ji Mo n and also Brat Ya¡¯s kid. This Sage will not give up as long as there is a ray of hope. The child is also blessed, he was fortunate enough to survive even in his state, his future will be immeasurable...¡± Huan Qing Yan gratefully gave another bow. The baby also copied Huan Qing Yan and tried to bow down towards Sage Cai as well, the observers were all greatly surprised, the child possessed outstandingprehension. Elder Snow was all smiles the moment the baby appeared, he was very fond of that child when he saw him. Right, it was also because his good student was extremelypatible with Ji Mo n¡¯s Brat Ya; the more he looked at them, the more pleasing it felt. Ji Mo Ya supported Huan Qing Yan up: ¡°Your body is still weak, and the baby is quite heavy, there is no need to perform the bow. We just have to remember Lord Sage¡¯s grace and repay him in the future.¡± His gentle voice felt like a feather sweeping across everyone¡¯s¡¯ hearts. Huan Qing Yan threw his hand away, the baby being alive did not mean that everything was settled. ¡°Why did you hide it from me? Why did you not tell me such an important matter? Do you know how I spent my days...¡± her voice became choked at the end. Ji Mo Ya gently caressed her cheek as though it was a piece of fragile and precious pottery: ¡°Little Yan, I did not tell you because the baby¡¯s condition was too dangerous and unstable, even Lord Sage was not confident of the odds. I was worried of you bing overly excited only to be overly sad. Later, I tried to tell you when the baby survived, but you did not believe me again... okay, it is all my fault, please forgive me, Little Yan.¡± This was the first time everyone saw Young Master Ya, the god-like man, ignoring his image to use such an apologetic tone to coax a woman! Some even dug their ears, wondering if they were hallucinating? That was how the men reacted. While women had hearts in their eyes, each of them wanted to scream out just like a fangirl. Seeing that Young Master Ya could portray such a patient side towards a woman, adoring her at such a level... many hope that they could turn into Huan Qing Yan! ...... Huan Qing Yan reflexively reacted to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s exnation: ¡°When did you tell me? You did not tell me at all...¡± Ji Mo Ya stretched his hand and touched a specific spot behind Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head, unlocking the small seal that Crazy Sage had ced. Chapter 1074 – Be With The Baby!

Chapter 1074 ¨C Be With The Baby!

Crazy Sage wanted to stop Ji Mo Ya, but a smiling Sage Cai and Elder Snow trapped him between them and immobilized him. Huan Qing Yan instantly felt her mind turning into a blur. A memory surfaced. She recalled everything that had happened in the garden a few days before. The wretched pair, Bai Li Zi Xi and Bai Li Ye Jun, used the illusion of the baby to capture her and tried to use the Devil Energy to turn her. Thanks to the Defense Bloodline, it made it hard for them to turn her into a Devil Man, allowing Ji Mo Ya to arrive in time to save her once again... Again... Huan Qing Yan felt slightly embarrassed and also a bit guilty, she will not be allowing such a silly thing to happen again. After that, she noticed there were two different types of Devil Energy inside of her. Someone had quietly nted a trace of Devil Energy inside of her without her knowledge. Every time she possessed negative feelings, that trace of Devil Energy would surface and push her to make extreme decisions. Making her unreasonable, not like herself... That person was certainly not Bai Li Zi Xi, or she would not have gone to such lengths to try and turn her into a Devil Man. How can it be? However, it was also thanks to Bai Li Zi Xi, it had allowed Huan Qing Yan to detect the Devil Energy hidden within her earlier... As the saying goes, troubles and blessings were just two sides of a coin, and that saying matched her situation. Huan Qing Yan remembered the time with Ji Mo Ya inside the small house of when she was suffering and wanted tomit suicide due to the negative feelings she had towards this world; the memory caused a chill to run down her body. The two of them split up due to a misunderstanding, experiencing several ups and downs during this period. However, most of the time, it was her own actions that led to it, yet Ji Mo Ya had never let go of her hand. Moreover, Ji Mo Ya had never med Huan Qing Yan for anything, only saying that it was his fault. Plus, the beautiful and cute baby in her arms... ¡°Little Yan, everything is my fault, please forgive me. I did not make you feel secure in the past, it is my mistake for allowing others to spread rumors of you when you were with our child. Can you give me one more chance?¡± Ji Mo Ya could not be bothered that everyone else was watching as well. You people got it easy this time, watch all you like today. I am not going to care about whatever image today as well. My wife and son are still the most important. Huan Qing Yan did not speak, only looking quietly at him. The baby in her arms said: ¡°Marry.... Dad... Mother... Dad....¡± His words were not nimble, yet he pped his tiny hands to cheer on, as though someone had taught him what to do when this moment arrived. When Crazy Sage saw that Little Yan¡¯s expression was loosening up, he immediately stood up and coughed: ¡°This is preposterous, today is the engagement ceremony of Little Yan and Young Master Shang Qiu, this must not...¡± The moment the baby called out mother and father, Huan Qing Yan had alreadypletely forgiven Ji Mo Ya. Everything else aside, she will agree just for the sake of the baby. The baby needs aplete family. Moreover, she had clearly understood her own heart since the time inside Bai Li Ye Jun¡¯s small house. Huan Qing Yan loves Ji Mo Ya and likely for the rest of her life, it will be a truth that she cannot change. She still wants to be with him and the baby! However... No matter what, she must first cancel the engagement with Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Huan Qing Yan replied: ¡°Lord Sage, the auspicious timing arranged by the Shang Qiu n has passed yet they did not arrive. I believe they no longer wish to go through with the engagement, since that¡¯s the case, let us drop the engagement with Young Master Shang Qiu!¡± The members of the Bai Li n were startled and did not know what to say as well. Indeed, they have been waited until now. Huan Qing Yan had even finished the big show of acknowledging her son, yet the people of the Shang Qiu n did not appear; this was truly improper of them. Chapter 1075 – I Came Late

Chapter 1075 ¨C I Came Late

Ji Mo Ya had a delighted expression after he heard what Huan Qing Yan had to say. A famous young master, famous for his calmposure, was disying a variety of great emotions in front of many people; seemingly like hecked manners. However, he could not be bothered about such matters now as well. Little Yan has been nning to forgive him? That¡¯s great! Ji Mo Ya lowered his eyes to hide the faint reflection of tears appearing on his eyes and hugged Huan Qing Yan and the baby without restrain. That hug felt as though he had obtained the world. What else can he want more? Huan Qing Yan peacefullyid within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arms, greatly satisfied and happy; only the babyined: ¡°Dad, stuffy, stuffy....¡± Everyoneughed. This little fe truly knows how to break an atmosphere! How can a one year old possess such intelligence and expressiveness? Elder Snow alsomented at this moment: ¡°Since the auspicious time has passed, the Shang Qiu n might have really backed out. However, since everyone came here to witness a joyous asion, this Sage would like to suggest something!¡± Ji Mo Ya only adjusted the baby to a half-hug because of the baby¡¯sint, but the baby kept wiping his saliva on Ji Mo Ya. Elder Snow felt likeughing when he saw such a scene. Seeing that he had everyone¡¯s attention, Elder Snow continued: ¡°Now that Little Yan had found her lost son, this Sage finds that it is not that good for her to marry the Shang Qiu n. Seeing that the brat from the Ji Mo n holds such deep feelings for Little Yan and with them having a child together, this Sage will like to suggest using this opportunity for them to have an engagement today. Everyone would not need to experience a wasted trip as well...¡± Bai Chen Feng immediately stood up. But he was pulled down by Nan Gong Bei Chen again. Crazy Sage looked at Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan, and the baby, feeling like he could only go with the flow now as well. Indeed, Little Yan had gotten her son back and acknowledged him. Marrying into the Shang Qiu n would not be very good as well. It was also fortunate that the people of the Shang Qiu n had not arrived for some reason. had thy been around, the situation might have turned quite ugly. Even more fortunate, was that old poison fogey from the Shang Qiu n had not left seclusion yet. Else the nts and animals that the Bai Li n were raising would have died in the hundreds today... The Crazy Sage nned to open an eye and close the other. Dammit, that Ji Mo Brat got off easy this time, the Crazy Sage really wanted to beat that brat up! Especially when he saw the calm and smiling face of Ji Mo Cai, the Crazy Sage really wished he could fight him for two days straight to vent off some anger. Betrothal gifts! Yes! He must make them bleed through the betrothal gifts! See what it feels like to marry ady of the Bai Li n! Humph! Ji Mo Ya ignored the weird expression of the Crazy Sage and proposed to Huan Qing Yan immediately: ¡°Little Yan, marry me. Shall we get engaged today?¡± At that time, a clear voice rang out. ¡°Apologies everyone, I camete.¡± A handsome man wearing the bright red robes of a groom appeared. It was none other than Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Shang Qiu Meng Qian could be said to be in poor shape, his clothes were slightly tattered and there were signs of having been tied up. It looked like he rushed here in a hurry as he was panting heavily as well. Everyone was shocked when they saw him, the entire area became deadly quiet. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brow skipped a few times without anyone noticing before he looked up at the sky. Huan Qing Yan tightened her arm that was carrying the child, what else can she say when Shang Qiu Meng Qian appeared at this moment? That Shang Qiu Meng Qian was also a good man, she could not bear to hurt his reputation in front of so many people as well. ...... Therefore, the entire hall was awkwardly silent the moment Shang Qiu Meng Qian appeared. Shang Qiu Meng Qian looked at Huan Qing Yan, looked at Ji Mo Ya, followed by looking at the small baby who looked like a mixture of the two adults he was between. When he saw this perfect family-like picture, he seemed to have arrived at some guesses... Chapter 1076 – Marry Me With The Baby

Chapter 1076 ¨C Marry Me With The Baby

However, Sheng Qiu Meng Qian only bit his lip and acted as though he did not know anything. He only wants to go through with the engagement with Little Yan and do not mind everything else! He quickly walked up to Huan Qing Yan: ¡°Qing Qing, I am sorry for beingte. The Shang Qiu n¡¯s entourage encountered an unexpected situation on our way here. Sorry, let¡¯s start the engagement ceremony!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth moved and was about to speak. When Ji Mo Ya spoke first: ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu since you arete, the engagement has been nullified. Of course, Little Yan has always been my woman, even if you are on time, your engagement will never happen.¡± He also deliberately pulled Huan Qing Yan and the baby into his arms as he spoke. His domineering possessiveness was disyed for all to see. Shang Qiu Meng Qian looked at Ji Mo Ya with eyes yearning to eat Ji Mo Ya alive: ¡°What do you mean byingte? This Young Master has left my ce since early in the morning, not even sleepingst night, all to arrive for the engagement ceremony. It is all because youid traps along the way, you people from the Ji Mo n is truly cunning, to think that you had arranged for three King Spirit Masters to ambush this Young Master...¡± Ji Mo Ya lowered his head to look at his wife and son tenderly: ¡°I really do not know what he is talking about. Don¡¯t listen to him, Little Yan. Him beingte meant that he gave up on the engagement, let¡¯s ignore him.¡± Ji Mo Ya was still slightly worried that Little Yan would change her mind due to the feeling of pity towards Shang Qiu Meng Qian. The First Elder, Second Elder, and Fifth Elder; three King Spirit Masters had acted, yet this Shang Qiu Fe still managed to escape. ns are forever unable to keep up with changes. Of course, such a small degree of change was nothing much as well. Cough! How could Huan Qing Yan not see that Ji Mo Ya was acting shamelessly? Would everyone present be unable to see through that something was fishy? However, none spoke up for Shang Qiu Meng Qian, they only felt that Young Master Ya was too cunning while feeling pity for Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Crazy Sage was also feeling sympathy for Shang Qiu Meng Qian, this brat could be ranked as one of the most miserable youngsters of the year. Shang Qiu Meng Qian could not be med as well, because the Shang Qiu n hadpletely overlooked how shameless the Ji Mo n can be! For the sake of allowing Ji Mo Ya to marry ady with the Phoenix Spirit Treasure, the Ji Mo n had literally threw away their old face to deal with a youngster, using as many as three King Spirit Masters... Crazy Sage could not bear to think of it again. However, at the same time, anger welled up inside of him. No wonder Ji Mo Ya that brat left after being told, without even trying to beg to stay, he must have nned for everything that had happened today. Block the Shang Qiu n¡¯s brat on his way here and used that as a reason to usurp the ceremony, even getting Elder Snow to suggest letting the two of them be engaged instead... This brat even bribed the Snow Sage! Consider him vicious! Shang Qiu Meng Qian pitifully looked at Huan Qing Yan: ¡°Qing Qing, we already agreed to get engaged, I...¡± Acting cute! A cute expression of being wrong! Huan Qing Yan felt embarrassed and also very guilty: ¡°Sorry, I have found my baby, he did not die. I cannot marry you, you deserve the bestdy.¡± The baby in her arms took in a deep breath and pointed at Shang Qiu Meng Qian before uttering two clear words: ¡°You... go...¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian had already received ten thousand points of damage from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s rejection. When the baby spoke the two words, the damage instantly doubled! He changed his target for help: ¡°Lord Crazy Sage, please judge this. I sincerely wanted to marry Qing Qing and my heart is true to her. Even if she has a baby, she can still marry me with the baby, I will not mind. I will treat the baby as though he is my own child...¡± Chapter 1077 – Enmity Of Taking One’s Wife.

Chapter 1077 ¨C Enmity Of Taking One¡¯s Wife.

Crazy Sage sped his cheek, feeling his tooth aching. ¡°Shang Qiu Brat, this old man cannot make the decision for you as well. You have missed the auspicious hour, although there was a reason for that, that is still the truth. Regarding this matter, you should forget about it and our Bai Li n will return the betrothal gifts from the Shang Qiu n. The two ns can still be good friends after this, this Sage will also give your elders in the family a proper exnation...¡± Snow Sage added as well: ¡°Correct. Shang Qiu Brat, this old man found you pleasing to the eye as well, if I noticed a gooddy, this old man would take note of her for you. You are a good fe, this old man thinks highly of you!¡± Stopping Shang Qiu Meng Qian from trying to seek justice from Elder Snow. Sage Cai also casuallymented: ¡°Maybe Young Master Shang Qiu can have a marriage union with our Ji Mo n, Young Master Shang Qiu is a handsome and talented person who values sentiments. Our Ji Mo n has manydies of suitable age, this old man can help you take a look. Okay, Young Master Shang Qiu should step aside first, let our n¡¯s Little Ya and Little Yan pay their respects to their elders, and establish the engagement first.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian felt like vomiting three liters of blood! His n elders were still held down by several King Spirit Masters, only he alone was able to slip away, he had no support to be found here. Nan Gong Bei Chen wanted to help him, but he was only a junior as well and had no power. Moreover, Bai Chen Feng looked as though he was on the edge of going berserk, Nan Gong Bei Chen needed to hold him in ce. Shang Qiu Meng Qian cannot marry Qing Qing, she had slipped through his fingers. Shang Qiu Meng Qian pulled off his groom¡¯s attire and threw it onto the ground before shouting at Ji Mo Ya: ¡°What a Ji Mo Ya, dare to steal my Qing Qing, this Young Master will fight to the death with you! Whoever wins will be able to marry Qing Qing, do you dare?¡± Ji Mo Ya ndly nced at him: ¡°Didn¡¯t we exchange pointers in the hidden realmst time? Is there still a need to fight again?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes turned red: ¡°Pui! That was thest time, this is now. The enmity of taking one¡¯s wife cannot end just like this. Either you die today, or I die! Do you dare to ept my challenge!¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at them in shock and wanted to stop them, there was no need for them to fight. It will be a great problem if something bad happens to either of them. She would not be happy if either side got injured. Ji Mo Ya sent her a mental message: ¡°Rest assured.¡± After that, he released Huan Qing Yan and the baby before taking long strides forward. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was already waiting impatiently and had released his huge mushroom with a wave of his hand, itsrge body charged towards Ji Mo Ya the moment it appeared. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s white dragon flew out and whipped its tail at the huge mushroom. A huge p was heard, the huge mushroom had a tough skin, the attack only caused it to spin on the ground randomly like a spinning top. Shang Qiu Meng Qian shouted: ¡°Strike!¡± A palm strike was sent. Ji Mo Ya raised his hand to receive it. At the same time, a dark shadow suddenly shot out from the huge mushroom that was increasing in spinning speed, it flew towards Ji Mo Ya! Shang Qiu Meng Qianughed out loud: ¡°You got tricked!¡± The dark shadow was his real attack! Ji Mo Ya might not have expected that attack, but he was not flustered because of it as well. The white dragon swept its tail! The dark shadow made a weird curve but still shot towards Ji Mo Ya, only that its speed was greatly reduced by now. On a closer look, it was Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s trademark weapon, Golden Silk Rope. The weapon was unexpectedly held by the huge mushroom, such an ancient method of fighting shows how quick thinking Shang Qiu Meng Qian was. Ji Mo Ya lifted his hand, Cosmos Brush appeared and made a light tap, sending the Golden Silk Rope flying away. However, Shang Qiu Meng Qian was still smiling. Chapter 1078 – So Lovely!

Chapter 1078 ¨C So Lovely!

These were all external strengths, it was nothing much. Shang Qiu Meng Qian released a shout because he wanted to distract Ji Mo Ya. The real trick Shang Qiu Meng Qian had up his sleeves was his pair of palms! He applied all his power into that palm strike. Shang Qiu Meng Qiu did not believe that his strength was really lower than Ji Mo Ya. Even if Shang Qiu Meng Qian might be weaker by a thread, with Ji Mo Ya¡¯s attention divided, would the Ji Mo Ya still be able to resist this full-powered strike when he was unable to gather his strength in time? Thud! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arm released a golden light for a moment before it disappeared. While Shang Qiu Meng Qian was sent flying as though he had been struck by a powerful hammer andnded on the ground! ...... Shang Qiu Meng Qian was defeated! Shang Qiu Meng Qian lost again! After he lost to Ji Mo Ya in the hidden realm, Shang Qiu Meng Qian had entered seclusion to train for a period, with him even using such desperate means of attacking, he still lost! Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s mind suffered a huge setback, he also understands that the marriage he wanted has also gone down the drain. This also proved one fact, there was still quite a gap between himself and Ji Mo Ya. When Shang Qiu Meng Qian looked at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s worried gaze, he instantly felt that if he were to continue with this, Qing Qing would only suffer more. Someone within the observers was already starting tough. Nan Gong Bei Chen was covering his mouth while snickering. Shang Qiu Meng Qiu gave Nan Gong Bei Chen a murderous re before thetter controlled himself. When Huan Qing Yan saw Shang Qiu Meng Qian was beaten to the ground by Ji Mo Ya yet did not show signs of standing, she walked over while carrying her baby and asked with concern: ¡°Meng Qian, are you okay?¡± ¡°Qing Qing, I was caught in the trapid by that despicable Ji Mo Ya today and lost my chance to form a beautiful union with you, this is my mistake. Qing Qing, you must live a happy life from now on. If you ever be unhappy, you can alwayse and find me; my spirit treasure and I will wait for you forever...¡± ¡°Poff!¡± Ji Mo Ya kicked, sending Shang Qiu Meng Qian out of the hall. Shang Qiu Meng Qian continued to relentlessly shout: ¡°Qing Qing, I will wait for you...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s brows loosened up in relief since Shang Qiu Meng Qian still had so much to say, he must have not been hurt too badly. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s face was as ck as a pot throughout the entire time, he had wanted to fight with Shang Qiu Meng Qian for the engagement. Yet thetter was so useless; tricked by Ji Mo Ya and was ultimately defeated in a fight as well. Now, Bai Chen Feng did not have the confidence to deal with Ji Mo Ya and could only endure! Endure all he can! Today is just an engagement, not a real marriage, he still has a chance. After the Shang Qiu Meng Qian saga, everyone slowly collected their thoughts. On top of pitying the fe from the Shang Qiu n, their awe towards Ji Mo Ya had increased. When Young Master Ya makes a move, he has no bottom line! For the sake of marrying the beauty, he would do whatever it takes. Plus his cultivation, as expected of the number one Young Master of humanity. Amongst the people of his generation, none could surpass him! Ji Mo Ya maintained his calm expression, with a faint smile, he embraced Huan Qing Yan. The baby was excitedly shouting as well: ¡°Fight... fight... fight...¡± That little fe was actually a violent punk! The baby was extremely excited while in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arms when he watched Ji Mo Ya¡¯s fight with Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Even when the fight ended, the baby was still shouting to fight... Huan Qing Yan coaxed: ¡°Baby be good. Fighting is bad, do not learn from your dad.¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled wordlessly when he heard Huan Qing Yan. Bai Li Jia Bao sighed: ¡°Look at the family of three, they felt so harmonious! So lovely!¡± Chapter 1079 – I Let The Baby Down

Chapter 1079 ¨C I Let The Baby Down

¡°Exactly! So envious! The baby is also very cute, I really want a husband and have a baby.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? However, there are many talented youths gathered today, even that Young Master Shang Qiu kicked out by Young Master Ya is also pretty decent! There¡¯s also Young Master Nan Gong! The Hanging Cloud¡¯s Crown Prince is also handsome, just that his expression is a bit ugly...¡± ¡°Pui! Young Master Nan Gong is already engaged to Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Eh, why isn¡¯t Mu Rong Xin Nuo here today!?¡± ...... At that moment, Mo Si entered and whispered something to Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression cooled down: ¡°Bring her in.¡± Everyone was curious, including the Half-Sages. Soon, two Feather Guards entered the hall with a skinny and withered woman. Her hands and legs were cuffed, runes restraining her spirit energy and cultivation was seen carved onto the bindings used. Huan Qing Yan was shocked when she saw the woman, the hand that she used to hug her baby tightened uncontrobly. It was Madam Ru! The proud air and arrogance of a noble madam could no longer be seen. Only a haggard and sorry figure remained. It was as though the person in her memory was apletely different person from the one present. The entire hall silenced instantly for a moment and then amotion erupted. Huan Qing Yan only managed to calm herplex emotions after many attempts. Without her baby presence, Huan Qing Yan would have lost control and fought with Madam Ru the moment she saw her. Now that her baby was in her arms safe and sound and looking at the terrible shape Madam Ru was in, Huan Qing Yan believed that Madam Ru had not spent her daysfortable as well. Huan Qing Yan felt much better. A cautious and weary-looking Mu Rong Xin Nuo was supporting Madam Ru from behind as they slowly walked in. Madam Ru first greeted the various Sages before looking at Ji Mo Ya; seeing that he was not giving any reaction, she shifted her attention to Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Huan Qing Yan, I am here today to give you my apologies for all the harmful things that I have done to you in the past. I had also let the baby down, nearly causing a descendant of the Ji Mo n to be lost... I have let the baby down, can I give the baby a hug?¡± Madam Ru wiped her tears as she spoke. Huan Qing Yan took a step back, she had just recovered the baby that she thought she had lost, how could she let him go? Let alone the person requesting was Madam Ru on top of that? Huan Qing Yan only stared at Madam Ru coldly without replying. This woman nearly killed her, nearly caused her baby¡¯s death and had caused her to be deep in sorrow for a year. Huan Qing Yan would have eaten the flesh of this woman now if the baby had not been proved to be safe and sound! How can a mere word of apology be enough? Ji Mo Ya did not speak as well, he did not n to make anyment. He got Madam Ru toe here to apologize because he wanted Little Yan to decide what she wanted to do with Madam Ru. He will support any of her decisions. He no longer sees this woman as his mother, their familial bond no longer exists. He has had enough and has seen through her. Ji Mo Ya sent Huan Qing Yan a mental message: ¡°I brought Madam Ru here so that you can vent your anger. She does not deserve to be a mother, let alone a grandmother. You must not pass the child into her hands.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked confused, so Ji Mo Ya added: ¡°I will tell you the detailster, focus on getting your just revenge. You can even kill her if you like, I will not care.¡± On the other side, Madam Ru had hoped for someone to step in and speak up for her. However, after saying her apologies, no one uttered a word for her despite therge number of people gathered. Chapter 1080 – Degrade

Chapter 1080 ¨C Degrade

She, Mu Rong Ru, had never lowered herself, not even once since she was born. Now, she has to do so in front of so many people, how is she to face others in the future? A trace of anger surfaced again! Mu Rong Xin Nuo lightly pulled at her sleeves, ¡°Auntie...¡± Madam Ru instantly looked defeated again and kneeled in front of Huan Qing Yan with a thud while taking out a rolled book with red words. ¡°Lady Huan, I have experienced countless sufferings over this period, missing the baby every day. I truly have no ill intentions towards the baby, I know I am at fault and do not dare to seek your forgiveness, this is the scriptures I wrote for the child...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo added from the side, ¡°Auntie used her blood to write out the Heaven Blessing Sutra, one piece per day and she did it daily. Auntie says that only by doing so will she be able to lessen her sin and bring peace to the child.¡± She opened the book as she spoke. There were indeed words written with blood and they were densely packed within the page... Huan Qing Yan instantly understood why Madam Ru looked so lean when she saw the book, Madam Ru looked extremely pale because of the loss of blood. The child is Huan Qing Yan¡¯s biggest weakness; treating the child with ill intent, will result in her returning the person with ill intent. If the child is treated kindly, she will endure it even if the other party has slightly treated her with ill intent. Huan Qing Yan instantly looked better after looking at that book written with blood. ¡°I will ept your request to forgive you; before this, I would have made sure only either one of us leaves here alive. However, now that the baby has survived with great luck, I will not kill you or do anything to you for the sake of my baby¡¯s karma. You shall carry the burden of your sin for the rest of your life. However, I have one condition. Never appear in front of me again.¡± Not seeing the other party will allow her frustration to leave her heart. A trace of joy appeared on the corner of Madam Ru¡¯s mouth. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was also very happy, ¡°Lady Huan, you are a gooddy with a magnanimous heart, I thank you on behalf of Auntie.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo peeked at the little baby with a yearning looking as she spoke. The baby did not give her any face and dived into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arms and slept. Madam Ru smiled, ¡°Okay, Lady Huan, I thank you for your generosity. I was blinded in the past and failed to recognize that you are thedy that possessed the only Phoenix Spirit Treasure in the Spirit Treasure Continent. I only objected to the two of you to be together several times because I am thinking for the sake of Little Ya. I am d that the two of you have resolved your differences and got together.¡± Madam Ru was forced to write the blood scriptures every day while being confined in the Spirit Lock Formation in the Ji Mo n. Nothing nutritious was given to her all this time, while everything of value on her had been taken away. She was not allowed to take a step out while the servants would degrade her, no one within the Ji Mo n had paid a visit to her as well. Her past subordinates had all joined other people, with some even leaving her nasty insults before they left. Mocking her and causing even more difficulties for her, causing her to suffer greatly during this time. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Ink Guards came with the condition for her to apologize to Huan Qing Yan in front of the masses until Huan Qing Yan forgave her. After that, she would be free to return to the Mu Rong n. Now the light of victory is in sight. Moreover, Mu Rong Ru¡¯s words were spoken from the stand of being a considerate mother, this has also greatly reduced the sin she hadmitted. Although Huan Qing Yan did not like what she heard, she decided to ignore what Madam Ru said for Ji Mo Ya. As long as the baby is fine. Now that this vicious woman will no longer appear in front of her, she will not have the chance to cause more disgust anyway. Ji Mo Ya lightly coughed at this point, stopping Madam Ru from continuing to spread her considerate mother¡¯s act to earn the people¡¯s favor. At the same time, he sent Little Yan a mental message, ¡°You are still as kind as ever. Never mind, let me do it.¡± Chapter 1081 – Severing Ties

Chapter 1081 ¨C Severing Ties

Thisss will only be furious to the point of eating others when it is something rted to the baby. Towards other matters, she would still treat them with a kind attitude. Ji Mo Ya looked at Madam Ru; a cold glint shed through his eyes. ¡°Mo Si, activate the Projection Stone.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The moment the voice was heard, an image appeared above the Great Hall. ... Madam Ru¡¯s eyes were piercing red while emitting strange noises with a twisted expression... ¡°I knew it. I knew all along that you are not my son! You are a vile spawn, I dreamt about it when I first conceived you, you are not my son! You are some unknown demon that reincarnated and entered my stomach, you exist to harm us! I wanted to abort you, but the fools from the Ji Mo n was observing me closely and forced me to give birth to you. Later, at only a few years of age, you damned my husband to his death. Fortunately, I always kept my distance from you, guarding against you, avoiding being damned to death by you! You are a star of misfortune, you damned my husband to death, damned your child to death. Hahaha, you are a star of misfortune...¡± ...... Everyone was shocked when they saw the scene! To think that Madam Ru hated her son so deeply, even calling her own son a vile spawn! Thinking back to the words she spoke, it dawned upon them that the kind motherly words were all an act! This is the real Madam Ru! She even said that Ji Mo Ya was born from a dream and the reason... This was the banquet organized by the Bai Li n, the guests invited were all not ordinary people. Everyone seemed to understand something and looked at Ji Mo Ya in deep thoughts. The atmosphere instantly reached a freezing point. Madam Ru screamed out when she saw the projection, ¡°No, I am only angry at that time. I do not mean what I said...¡± Huan Qing Yan also did not expect that the rtionship between Ji Mo Ya and his mother to be so terrible. An aching pain welled up from her heart. She had always shifted all the errors of Madam Ru unconsciously to Ji Mo Ya when actually the rtionship between the mother and son had... Reached to such a state, she felt her heart ached. Ji Mo Ya calmly said, ¡°Mu Rong Ru hadmitted vicious acts that led to many incidents, I believe everyone present must have heard of it. Me revealing the projection stone today is genuinely due to ack of a better choice as well, I only hope that everyone can act as witnesses today. Mu Rong Ru and me, has henceforth severed all ties of kinship; we are separate individuals with no rtions from now on.¡± Madam Ru was starting to fluster, she was nning to use Ji Mo Ya¡¯s fame to rise back up again. If they sever ties, even if she returns to the Mu Rong n, she will only be an ordinary n elder there that no one will respect. The Mu Rong n might even find her a disgrace and refuse to ept her back. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, I was only spouting gibberish at that time. Forgive me, I am blinded by my thoughts, Sage Cai, I gave birth to Ji Mo Ya, I...¡± Sage Cai¡¯s gaze darkens as he returned with a cold snort, ¡°Shut it!¡± After that, he turned to Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Child, you have suffered under such a venomous woman. The n is to be med for failing to see it clearly, causing you to experience grievances. This sage epts your decision to sever ties with her.¡± ¡°No, Lord Sage.... No...¡± Sage Cai stood up and announced, ¡°From today onwards, the sinned woman, Mu Rong Ru, is hereby exiled from the Ji Mo n. She has no more rtions to the Ji Mo n... men, take her away.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo was shocked silly as she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Lord Sage, Cousin, Auntie really did not mean it...¡± The Feather Guards dragged the pleading Mu Rong Ru away. Chapter 1082 – Harmonious Union Of A Thousand Years

Chapter 1082 ¨C Harmonious Union Of A Thousand Years

Huan Qing Yan looked at Ji Mo Ya in worry, he had his eyes downcast, looking like he was deeply hurt. No one would feel good to be treated by their birth mother like this. Amotion resounded amongst the crowd, ¡°Young Master Ya is so pitiful...¡± ¡°I had heard rumors that the rtionship between him and his mother is not harmonious, to think that it had reached such a disturbing level. Pui, a woman like this, is not worthy of being a mother.¡± Only then did Huan Qing Yan understand the meaning behind the words behind Ji Mo Ya¡¯s divine sense, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be sad.¡± The baby was sleeping within Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arms, his young body made it hard for him to continue to watch the show. Sage Cai indicated to her to pass the child to him and Huan Qing Yan concurred. Ji Mo Ya lifted his head with a lonely look, ¡°Little Yan, I have implicated you and the baby. If not for a mother like that, you and the baby would have been fine.¡± ¡°You are not to me.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her heart aching. ¡°Yes. Then Little Yan, will you agree to marry me? I have nothing left except you and the baby...¡± Ji Mo Ya spoke. Sage Cai and the elders of the Ji Mo n started gazing at the sky. Huan Qing Yan saw the faint shadow of tears in his eyes and was moved for that instant, after a slight consideration, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes instantly became spirited as joy colored his eyes, he lightly kissed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s forehead. After that, he quickly raised his voice to address everyone, ¡°Honorable Sages, esteemed guests, wee to the engagement banquet of Little Yan and I...¡± The most significant twist was his clothes then looked exactly like what Little Yan was wearing in a blink. The identical color and design of the clothes showed that everything has been nned in advance! Even Huan Qing Yan startedughing. No wonder she found the n symbol on the ceremonial clothes familiar; she was not mistaken, it was the symbol of the Ji Mo n. Even her ceremonial clothes had been secretly swapped by Ji Mo Ya. Crazy Sage was bbergasted! The change in the scene was simply too fast! ¡®Damn, so this is the feeling of the host being upstaged by a guest!¡¯ ¡°Brat from the Ji Mo n! Did you ask permission from this oldest guy of the Bai Li n for permission to engage?¡± ¡°No, who gave you permission? Where are the betrothal gifts? Don¡¯t even think about marrying my n¡¯s Little Yan without any betrothal gifts!¡± The moment betrothal gifts were mentioned, it arrived. A shout came from the guard from outside the door, ¡°The Ji Mo n Patriarch has arrived!¡± The refined Ji Mo Wu Chang walked in with a smile while two rows of Feather Guards followed behind him while carrying boxes of various sizes and filled the empty areas of the hall. ¡°Lord Crazy Sage, this is the betrothal gifts that were prepared on behalf of Little Ya. Ah, the two children are in love, as elders, I cannot help much except for this. Fortunately, our Ji Mo n¡¯s foundations are deep enough to help the child maintain some respect. Come, Lord Sage, please take a look at these...¡± The solemn atmosphere brought about by the projection stone of Madam Ru has been cleanly swept away. The guests stifled theirughter when they saw the dumbstruck expression on the Crazy Sage. Bai Li Jia Bao led the atmosphere and shouted, ¡°Little Sister Qing Yan and Young Master Ya, Congrattions! May the two of you have a harmonious union for centuries!¡± ¡°Truly a heaven-made pair!¡± ...... A series of congrattions started to appear and melded into the joyous atmosphere. Only the baby in Sage Cai¡¯s arms was still sleeping sweetly, the corners of his mouth curled up as he looked as though he had a sweet dream, looking extremely cute. Chapter 1083 – Waited Till This Day

Chapter 1083 ¨C Waited Till This Day

Huan Qing Yan felt a prick on her finger and saw that it was caused by Ji Mo Ya! His hand was holding on to the Phoenix Feather Bell... He forced out a drop of blood from the finger and smeared it onto the Phoenix Feather Bell. A crisp, beautiful melody was emitted from the Phoenix Feather Bell; it sounded like a chorus of birds singing as it resounded throughout the area. The Phoenix Feather Bell turned into a beautiful feather the next moment and appeared on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s shoulder. A faint pair of translucent wings appeared behind Huan Qing Yan, she then knew that she could fly even without riding on the Phoenix Feather Bell. Ji Mo Ya looked at her affectionately, ¡°Little Yan, I have waited for this day for so long, let us be together forever.¡± Tears started to well up in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes. *** The Bai Li n cancetion of the engagement with Shang Qiu n at thest moment and established a marriage union with the Ji Mo n quickly spread and caused the entire Spirit Treasure Continent to be in an uproar. The Ji Mo n¡¯s acted like lightning and quickly spread the news to the entire world the moment the engagement was established. Extending invitations to many people to celebrate the joyous asion. They had also settled on the date of marriage, mid-month of theing month. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s intention was, as fast as possible! However, no matter how fast he wanted, certain basic fundamentals rites must still be adequately done, not a single one must be left out. He wants to give Huan Qing Yan the grandest wedding of all time. Both ns were constantly busy with preparations. As the patriarch, Bai Li Ren was involved in many matters and would typically assign ordinary and small tasks to his subordinates. However, the uing wedding was of great importance. At the same time, Crazy Sage went to the Shang Qiu n to offer his apologies personally and was not in the n. Without someone else to share the burden, merely sorting the betrothal gifts was enough to wear him out. The Ji Mo n has deep reserves of wealth and possessed many magic equipment and treasures. The younger generation might not have the insight or experience to identify such items. This was also because of the Bai Li n rules, where King Spirit Masters were not allowed to be involved in secr matters until they reached Half-Sage. A King Spirit Master might asionally appear to set the mood for specific events. Still, it was impossible to ask them to help with such insignificant matters. That was why Bai Li Ren could only handle this matter personally. He was both delighted and worried when he saw the mountain of gifts. Such an enormous amount meant that the bride¡¯s gift must be of simr capacity as well. This was equivalent to an exchange of treasures between two ns. The gifts were just to give the newlyweds face and stir the observers¡¯ envy, as well as for both families to parade their deep foundations and reserves, etc.... Fortunately, his thoughtful granddaughter came to help him with the sorting. His granddaughtermented excitedly as they sorted the presents, ¡°Wow, Grandpa, the Ji Mo n is really sincere in marrying Sister Qing Yan! They are so rich.¡± Bai Li Ren lightly grunted in reply and said, ¡°Jia Bao, you are also not young anymore. During Little Yan¡¯s engagement banquet, there were several promising youths from the Eight Great ns, did you find anyone to your liking? Your cultivation level will need some time before achieving another qualitative leap, why not let me arrange a husband for you first?¡± Bai Li Jia Bao¡¯s flushed deep red, ¡°Aiya, what are you talking about Grandpa? We are cultivators, we don¡¯t marry just because of age. As Mystic Spirit Masters, we have a lifespan of a thousand years, why marry so early? I have yet to meet someone I like....¡± ¡°That Nan Gong kid is pretty exceptional, pity he is engaged. That Hanging Cloud one can barely make the cut, but you will be marrying someone of lower status, your mother may not agree. Young Master Shang Qiu is also a good choice, he treats his partner with deep affection and can stand firm despite suffering significant setbacks. Just that your spirit treasure is not verypatible with his...¡± Due to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s matter, the Bai Li n has the information of all the promising youths in the continent and has run through the selection once. Chapter 1084 – Devil Men

Chapter 1084 ¨C Devil Men

Upon taking stock of the gifts, it felt like counting family treasures. Just as Bai Li Ren was counting the family treasures, a guard appeared with a report. ¡°n Patriarch, we lost contact with the men the n had sent to pursue the witch... Bai Li Ren paused his actions and disyed a solemn expression, ¡°Let¡¯s check the Longevity Lamps.¡± Each Bai Li n member and disciple would have a dedicated Longevity Lamp kept within the Ancestral Hall. Themps act as a sensor for the n to determine their life and death. Bai Li Ren took a step and appeared beside the guard standing outside the door and brought the guard with him. Bai Li Jia Bao quickly followed after them. They arrived at the courtyard within the Ancestral Hall, where the Longevity Lamps were kept. The Bai Li n was prosperous and blessed with many descendants, resulting in the entire courtyard filled with lited Longevity Lamps. The main branch members were located in the main building, while the branch members filled the subsidiary buildings situated on both sides of the main building. This ce was a rtively covert ce of the Bai Li n, not just anyone was allowed to enter. Only when apanied by the n Patriarch or the Half-Sage of the n, would a person be allowed to enter this ce. The guard reported the names of the pursuit team and the elder guarding the ce quickly pointed at the respective Longevity Lamps of those people. ¡°They are not extinguished? Then why did we losemunications with them?¡± Bai Li Ren looked at the dancing mes of themps. A drop of the owner¡¯s blood was used during the manufacturing process of the oil used by the Longevity Lamps. If any mishap were to happen to the person, the me would weaken, and death would result in the me extinguishing. Yet themps were all burning well and fine. The guard replied, ¡°Maybe they were caught in an Istion Formation that led to a temporary loss ofmunications. Let this subordinate check again.¡± Bai Li Ren also felt that the guard had made a fuss of the situation. He was about to agree when Jia Bao eximed, ¡°Grandpa, those Longevity Lamps looks a bit strange!¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°They are brighter than the rest. Also, the mes are sparkling and emitting a faintyer of ck energy.¡± The oil used in themps were made from unique ingredients. It would not contain any materials that would result in ck smoke or anything like it to be emitted. Bai Li Ren took a closer look and found Jia Bao¡¯s observations to be true. He turned his gaze to inspect Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯smp. Themp was initially located within the main building. After she was discovered to be a witch, it had been shifted to an istedpartment. The reason the n did not extinguish the me was to use it to monitor her state and condition. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯smp was currently the brightest in the building and it was also emitting faint traces of ck energy. Bai Li Ren sighed, ¡°There is no need to contact these people, they have been turned into Devil Men by Bai Li Zi Xi.¡± The guard turned silent after hearing the news. Bai Li Jie Bao was feeling terrible; those men were elite guards of the n, yet they have been turned into Devil Man just like that. Truly detestable! Bai Li Ren added, ¡°Immediately inform the Eight Great ns of our discovery about the Devil Men and how their respectivemps will emit ck energy. This will allow the Eight Great ns to flush out all the Devil Men hiding amongst their ns!¡± ¡°Yes. This subordinate will do it now.¡± ¡°Grandpa, how are you going to handle Brother Ye Jun?¡± ¡°We gave him a chance, but a pity he did not treasure it. He misled and deceived this old man when the love root was pulled out. Now that he has be a Devil Man and is on his dying breath due to serious injuries, no one can save him.¡± Bai Li Jia Bao¡¯s impression of this n brother was cold, sullen. She just felt indignant that one of their most talented n members was harmed by Bai Li Zi Xi. ¡°Okay. Grandpa, let us inspect and check the other Longevity Lamps.¡± Chapter 1085 – Okay, Baby Obedient

Chapter 1085 ¨C Okay, Baby Obedient

Moodless Court. Sage Cai was teaching Huan Qing Yan how to prepare the daily medicinal bath for the baby. Huan Qing Yan would never allow the baby to leave her side again. Sage Cai and Ji Mo Ya had no intention to forcefully take away the baby as well. What a joke, they had finally coaxed this daughter-inw back after many difficulties, even having to rely on the baby to leave a better impression. Even if Huan Qing Yan did mind having the baby by her side, Ji Mo Ya would also think of a method to leave the baby with Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan was learning every detail from Sage Cai. How to adjust the temperature, when to use the ingredients, the duration required to soak the medicine, when to changeponents, how long the baby needs to bath in it, etc.... Sage Cai bathed the baby one round. The obedient child cooperated very well and looked like he was enjoying the process. ¡°Yan Lass, give it a try.¡± Sage Cai instructed Huan Qing Yan to do it for the next round. When Huan Qing Yan took over, the baby happily said, ¡°Mummy. Mummy~¡± Constantly calling out. He even sshed the bathwater everywhere, sttering onto Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya was waiting for a chance to increase his presence and quicklymented, ¡°Don¡¯t be cheeky, else your mother¡¯s dress would be wet.¡± In the end, the baby did not ssh any water at Huan Qing Yan but aimed it at Ji Mo Ya instead. The family of threeughed, turning the atmosphere very amicable and peaceful. Sage Cai looked at the scene and silently rejoiced, ¡°Yan Lass, there are many types of herbs used in the medicinal bath. I will let Little Ya exin to you in detail, this old man needs to go first as some matters need my attention.¡± ¡°Please go first if Ancestral Uncle has matters to attend to.¡± Ji Mo Ya gracefully replied. Huan Qing Yan could not stop Sage Cai from leaving as well. Besides, all her attention was now focused on the baby back at her side. ¡°Farewell, Sage Cai.¡± After Sage Cai left, the baby stopped ying. Quite an amount of the precious medicinal bath has been sshed out, Ji Mo Ya had no choice but to forcefully pin down the kid. ¡°Be gentle, don¡¯t hurt the child.¡± ¡°I know.¡± When the baby felt immobilized, he made faces at Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Dad, bad... bad... let go... let go...¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her heart ached again, ¡°Quickly release him. Just this bit of medicinal bath is fine.¡± Ji Mo Ya undecidedly lifted his brow before releasing the baby. Listen to the wife. At most, the medicinal bath will be wasted, they can just brew another batch for the kid. All it will be taking is more time and medicinal herbs. He could use this chance to apany Little Yan longer. When Ji Mo Ya was thinking things through, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly and revealed a light smirk of joy. Who knew that Huan Qing Yan would say next, ¡°Baby, this medicinal water is to make your body healthy. If you waste it, the effects on your body will reduce significantly. Be an obedient baby. Let¡¯s bath properly and stop ying, okay?¡± Who knew that the baby would reply with his baby voice and nod in agreement, ¡°Okay. Baby Obedient.¡± Ji Mo Ya was speechless, seeing the kid being extremely obedient towards Huan Qing Yan. This was only the first day of him meeting his mother and the position of this dad has dropped three thousand feet under! ¡°Ji Mo Ya, can you tell me what are the ingredients for the medicinal bath?¡± ¡°Okay. The baby needs to soak in the medicinal bath twice. The first time requires over thirty ingredients and soaked for 30 minutes. The second time requires a hundred ingredients, and be soaked in it for an hour. The ingredients for the first time are...¡± The baby started feeling sleepy during Ji Mo Ya¡¯s exnation, the kid leaned against the bathtub and slept before he was finished with soaking. Seeing that fair chubby face with long and thick eyshes resembling miniature fans, he looked adorable and lovely. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart bloomed with happiness as she looked at her baby. Chapter 1086 – Ji Mo An Ning?

Chapter 1086 ¨C Ji Mo An Ning?

¡°Has a name given to the baby yet? What is his name?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes were full of stars as he gently smiled, ¡°His pet name is Little Treasure, that¡¯s what most people are used to calling. Ancestral Uncle had wanted to name him, but I stopped Ancestral Uncle and requested for you to be the one to name him. You have done so much to bring Little Treasure into this world, his name is rightfully yours to give.¡± Huan Qing Yan gave him a side nce, at least he has some conscience. ¡°Then I will give him a name. I only want him to live a peaceful and happy life from now on without suffering any more disasters. Let us call him An Ning.¡± (Cuppa: An Ning or °²Äþ, means peaceful, or tranquil, or free from worry.) ¡°Ji Mo An Ning? That¡¯s a nice name! As expected of a name given by thedy.¡± Huan Qing Yan ignored his teasing. This was her greatest wish and blessing for Little Treasure. She carefully held Little Treasure in her hands as though she was holding precious porcin. The son that she missed for over a year has finally returned after being lost. No words could describe her feelings at that moment. Bliss! What is the feeling of being bliss? This is it. Her son is well and fine and within her hands. While Ji Mo Ya stood at her side, guarding over her while looking at her with deep love... However, Huan Qing Yan had always felt that happiness and blissfulness were like fleeting clouds in the sky. It woulde and soon scatter, she was afraid that in the future... ¡°Little Yan, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°I no longer want a life of being under the scrutiny of everyone. I only want to live a peaceful and simple life while watching over Little Treasure. I am afraid that something might happen in the future, one that neither of us can stop...¡± Ji Mo Ya decisively replied, ¡°No, I will not allow anything to happen again. Our marriage is something that everyone hopes for...¡± The people causing the problems have basically been dealt with, such as Madam Ru and others. Huan Qing Yan shook her head, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, don¡¯t be too full of your words. The Witch Bai Li Zi Xi is still roaming outside. It is said that not only did she elude capture, she has also created many Devil Men. Bai Li Zi Xi has deep enmity towards me...¡± ¡°She is now only a stray dog that everyone is trying to beat up. The Eight Great ns and Holy City are all putting all their efforts to seek out the Devil Men in hiding. The Golden Spirit has been ced at all crucial checkpoints to detect the Devil Energy, she will be captured the moment she gets near, she will not dare toe.¡± Huan Qing Yan picked up Little Treasure from the bathtub and wrapped him in afortable towel before walking towards the bed with him in her arms. She spoke as she walked, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, you should know that the Golden Spirit is a limited consumable. She could just send Devil Men to continuously exhaust the Golden Spirit. After that, she will have no problems entering any ce, be it the Eight Great ns or the Holy City.¡± Ji Mo Ya turned silent for a while before adding, ¡°Her cultivation is low now. We do not need to be afraid of her even if she appears.¡± ¡°We do not need to be afraid, but Little Treasure¡¯s cultivation is still too low. Also, I am tired of such a life, unlimited socializing, the constant intrigue. The life of a Great n member has only brought me great difort. I only want a simple and peaceful life. I only want to protect Little Treasure...¡± Even though the Bai Li n had treated her very well, she never felt a sense of belonging here. Besides, behind Bai Li Zi Xi was another mysterious Devil Eye! Ji Mo Ya suddenly recalled the hidden trace of Devil Energy inside Huan Qing Yan before, it should be nted by someone they know, but who can it be? His investigating was unable to yield any results yet. Little Yan¡¯s worries were indeed logical. ¡°Little Yan, why not we bring Little Treasure away after we get married, we will hide in a secluded corner on the continent and wait for Little Treasure to grow up. We will discuss other matters once Little Treasure can protect himself, what do you think?¡± Madam Ru¡¯s incident had affected Ji Mo Ya to a certain extent; he was no longer as indifferent about these matters as he disyed on the surface. Chapter 1087 – I Beg Master For Forgiveness

Chapter 1087 ¨C I Beg Master For Forgiveness

After all, anyone would be reluctant to leave their birth mother, this is a form of the human norm. Ji Mo Ya was also experiencing a certain level of frustration towards Madam Ru as well. Huan Qing Yan lifted her head with shining eyes, ¡°Can I?¡± Once they live in seclusion, it would be just the three of them. There will not be any role of being a sessor to fulfill; internal n conflicts or power struggles as well... she will be getting closer and closer to her dream. ¡°Yes, for you, for the baby. It is not excessive for us to spend our lives in peace for a period.¡± Huan Qing Yan returned a charming smile back at him. ¡°Okay! Thank you, husband.¡± Ji Mo Ya instantly felt his soul shook as he took a step forward and hugged Huan Qing Yan by the waist, ¡°Wife, shall I not leave tonight? Your husband has missed you dearly...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face blushed, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after the marriage, I am sleeping with Little Treasure tonight.¡± Ji Mo Ya gave an innocent look, ¡°The three of us can sleep together, the bed is so big. I promise I will not do anything...¡± Huan Qing Yan snorted and replied, ¡°Get lost!¡± She carried Little Treasure in while a maid addressed Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Sir, please return. The n Patriarch has instructed that if possible Sir must not visit our Lady until the wedding is over.¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at the disappearing back of Huan Qing Yan down the corner before he reluctantly retracted his gaze. His ink-ck eyes shined before he made a soundlessugh. *** Within a jungle ofplex terrain, Bai Li Zi Xi was leading a small group of Devil Men. These Devil Men were covered in ck energy and were absolutely obedient to any orders. If they were not instructed on what to do, they would look like puppetscking a sense of self. Bai Li Zi Xi was currently shrouded in ck energy. Her looks were getting uglier, while her skin was turning darker and was covered in spots and wrinkles. Her body was as skinny as bones, looking like a skeleton covered in skin. During her escape, she had converted all cultivators she encountered into Devil Men who only listen to her. As the power of a single individual was still too weak. Her current appearance was due to her converting so many Devil Men. As she was running through the jungle, a ck energy whirlpool suddenly appeared above her head, a ck eye appeared from within. ¡°Master!¡± Bai Li Zi Xi eximed in joy. The Devil Eye immediately scolded, ¡°Who told you to convert so many people from the Eight Great ns? I told you many times to avoid touching the Eight Great ns, for now, it is not a good time now. Yet you turned more than a dozen Bai Li n Guards into Devil Men, and it was instantly noticed by Bai Li Ren, that old fox. Now, the Eight Great ns are performing arge scale investigation for all Devil Men hiding amongst them. The seeds that Master had nted before were all wasted because of your dumb actions!¡± Receiving so much scolding, Bai Li Zi Xi had no choice but to reply, ¡°Master, I do not have any choice as well. Over a dozen experts have surrounded me. I could only... I... I Beg Master For Forgiveness.¡± If not for her potent Devil Energy that allowed her to convert her attackers, she would have died or got captured again. Before, she was a noble Bai Li n Member of high status. Now, she had been turned into a defeated dog. The disparity was too high, if she did not rely on the Devil Energy inside of her, she would likely not be able tost till now. Devil Eye was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°So be it. Since things have reached this point, Master will replenish some of your spent Devil Energy!¡± Chapter 1088 – Devastatingly Beautiful

Chapter 1088 ¨C Devastatingly Beautiful

Bai Li Zi Xi was instantly delighted. A ck string flowed out of the ck whirlpool and connected to Bai Li Zi Xi. Her visage like that of a bag of bones instantly underwent a transformation. Flesh and blood filled up the voids and her looks were then no longer that terrible. The wrinkles on her skin also slowly recovered. Her looks were more like those of an ordinary person. The features started to be alluring and her skin turned fair again... Bai Li Zi Xi said with great joy, ¡°Thank you, Master, for bestowing Devil Energy!¡± Devil Eye gave a cold snort, ¡°Your actions and brains are not that bright. Master will contact you frequently from today onwards, you are to listen and follow my orders.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi lowered her gaze while looking as though she wanted to speak. ¡°If you have words, just speak!¡± Devil Eye replied in frustration. ¡°Master, am I a Devil Man that you are controlling? If so, why am I able to think and decide?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi asked the question that she had buried inside her heart. Devil Eye was startled for a moment, ¡°There are no doubts that you are not an ordinary Devil Puppet. You are also my disciple, my heir, that I have chosen on Spirit Treasure Continent. You have practiced the cultivation technique of my devil race since young. That Boosting Dance was also personally created by Master after referencing the Butterfly Sage, allowing devils to be able to practice as well. You are an authentic Devil Warrior! When you have assisted Master to conquer Spirit Treasure Continent in the future, Master will ascend you to the higher nes. Us, Master and disciple, shall conquer everything under the heavens...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s heart calmed slightly, ¡°Thank you for the nurturing, Master. Zi Xi will do my best to assist Master and help Master achieve your ambitions.¡± Devil Eye replied, ¡°Good. Now bring all your Devil Men to hide in the Demon Lands. The Human Lands are likely no longer safe for you to stay. Since you have been discovered, you should do your best to control more Devil Puppets, Master will continue to give you my blessings.¡± ¡°Okay, Master!¡± *** Ma Tian Yin stayed within the Bai Li n to heal from his internal injuries, close to half a year went by during this period. Huan Qing Yan had given him several precious spirit herbs while the Bai Li n gave him a courtyard rich in Spirit Energy after witnessing his loyalty to his Master. During this period, not only did Ma Tian Yin healed his injuries, but he also encountered a pleasant surprise. His cultivation reached that of a Late True Spirit Master! It was utterly beyond his expectations. The first thing Ma Tian Yin did aftering out of seclusion, was to inform Huan Qing Yan of the good news. Huan Qing Yan was currently knitting a sweater for Little Treasure, who was sweetly sleeping in a crib next to her. Ji Mo Ya had made Little Treasure wear a magic equipment that resists cold and heat; its wearer would feel cooling in the summers and warm in the winters. Also, the equipment can grow in size together with the child, making it a very convenient item to have. However, Huan Qing Yan still decided to knit a sweater for him, purely because this was her way of showing her motherly love. Little Treasure was not by her side for over a year, a normal kid would have forgotten about their mother. However, Little Treasure was different. He called her mother the moment he met her and was unwilling to be separated from her. This was a mental connection between a mother and her child. It is due to their blood association. It was also due to Little Treasure¡¯s advanced intelligence. When he was inside Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tummy, he could already understand the conflicts happening between the adults. ...... Just as Huan Qing Yan was looking at her son as though it will never be enough, a maid gave a report from outside her room. ¡°Young Mistress, Ma Tian Yin requests for an audience.¡± ¡°Okay, let him in.¡± Ma Tian Yin entered and saw Huan Qing Yan¡¯s fabulous body wrapped within a rainbow celestial dress, looking rosy and extremely healthy. Chapter 1089 – Thank You, Mistress, For Nurturing

Chapter 1089 ¨C Thank You, Mistress, For Nurturing

Ma Tian Yin shifted his gaze and looked at the cute Little Treasure in the crib. He noticed a Spirit Treasure Imprint on his wrist and was surprised that the baby was already a spirit master at such a young age! That¡¯s when he suddenly thought about something, was this the legendary Innate Spirit Master? A Spirit Master from birth, unlike those who only awaken as they were growing up. Truly awesome! ¡°I greet Mistress! Is Little Master sleeping?¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled and nodded, ¡°How are your injuries? Eh, you are now a Late-Stage True Spirit Master? Not bad!¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Mistress. It is all thanks to Mistress¡¯s fortune.¡± Ma Tian Yin replied. Ma Tian Yin looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, while his appearance was also like that of a crude uncle. However, his words were always witty and inclined towards bootlicking without holding back. ¡°Okay, stop it. Since you have recovered, you should return to Hanging Cloud.¡± Ma Tian Yin was silent for a moment and replied, ¡°It is said that Mistress and Young Master Ya will be getting married next month. Why not my return be after Mistress has finished your grand wedding?¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°It is exactly because of that. I require you to return to Hanging Cloud to deliver my letter to Mother and Xing Han, as well as exin my situation to them. The wedding will be held in Holy City and many people are expected to attend while the distance between Holy City and Hanging Cloud is too far. Mother is just an ordinary person, her body will not be able to handle the burden of travelling, she shouldn¡¯t rush to attend the wedding. After the wedding, I will immediately return to Hanging Cloud...¡± Return to personally settle them down safely. Bring Xing Han and Luo Qiao to Surging Wave Academia. As for Mother, if she is willing, Huan Qing Yan would like to bring her along and travel the world before living in seclusion with Huan Qing Yan. If her mother was unwilling. Huan Qing Yan would purchase a residence at the nearest city to Surging Wave Academia to make it convenient for Xing Han to visit their mother. Should that happen, Huan Qing Yan will get either the Bai Li n or Ji Mo n to secretly watch over them. ¡°Okay! I guarantee that this task will bepleted!¡± Ma Tian Yin sighed, his Mistress was indeed a filialdy. It was likely that his Mistress only treats the mother and son duo back in Hanging Cloud Empire as her real family, despite being in Bai Li n. Sending him to protect them also shows how much his Mistress values him. ¡°Okay. Wait a moment, I will write a letter.¡± Huan Qing Yan prepared a spirit crane and sealed it before handing it to Ma Tian Yin. Ma Tian Yin took it respectfully and kept it. Huan Qing Yan also gave Ma Tian Yinrge amounts of easy to store Spirit nts. However, Ma Tian Yin did not dare to ept them, ¡°Mistress, these are too precious, all these are worth a considerable amount of money. It seems like a waste to give these to Old Ma. Also, there are so many Spirit Wine, I will not be able to finish them even if I drink for a few decades...¡± ¡°Use what you can. Else, exchange those that you cannot use into Spirit Stones and buy what you need.¡± Huan Qing Yan had a plentiful amount of resources, but not many Spirit Stones. Plus, she has no sense of value regarding Spirit Stones. In Spirit Treasure Continent, your cultivation increases by eating, and her dimension has all the food that she needs daily. Also, with a rich man like Ji Mo Ya and a forging expert like Bally, she literally did notck any resources or items. In turn, she naturally had no need to possess currency to purchase things. That was also why it had never urred to her to sell items and exchange for Spirit Stones. Ma Tian Yin was unable to counter her words. He could sense that these items which were worthed plenty in the eyes of others were nothing in front of Huan Qing Yan. A great example of a wealthy mistress! ¡°Then, I thank Mistress. Thank you, Mistress, for nurturing. Old Ma would not utter a single sound even if you order me to jump into a sea of fire.¡± Chapter 1090 – Extremely Terrible!

Chapter 1090 ¨C Extremely Terrible!

Ma Tian Yin left. Huan Qing Yan continued knitting when she suddenly recalled that it has been a long time since she met Bally. If she really goes into seclusion after her wedding, she will be paying him a visit at the Gnome Kingdom. And speaking of the devil. The maid outside reported, ¡°Lady, a short person called Dorna, wishes to seek an audience....¡± Huan Qing Yan was delighted. ¡°Quickly invite him in.¡± Shortly after speaking, she saw a spirited short person stepping in. Although the person¡¯s stature was short, the vibe he was giving was not small at all. It caused the maid to view him with a greater impression. The shortie was pretty overbearing, she has yet to give the reply, yet he followed and entered into the building with her. Fortunately, the Lady did not me her... ¡°Bally!¡± Huan Qing Yan put down the sweater and stood up, instantly revealing the difference in height. ¡®When Ma Tian Yin visited earlier, the Lady did not even move her butt. Now, the Lady was showing so much hospitality when that shortie came. That shortie must be someone of exceptional background.¡¯ The maid retracted her contempt and quickly went to offer the best tea avable within the courtyard. Dorna was silent, he did not sit nor ept the tea offered. He stood in front of Huan Qing Yan and looked at her in detail. Guilt and loneliness swirled deep within his eyes, as well as a faint trace of tears. ¡°Foolish Girl, you have suffered.¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt her eyes turning moist at his words. Although it was just one sentence, yet she understood his meaning clearly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everything is well now.¡± Dorna stretched his hand to touch Huan Qing Yan before abruptly putting his hand down again. The difference in height caused even moreplex emotions to surface. ¡°More than a year ago, I was suddenly selected as a God Chosen. After obtaining the inheritance, I reached the realm of Mystic Spirit Master. I needed to enter a series of closed-door seclusion due to that, which unexpectedlysted for more than a year. I only just came out a few days ago and learned about what happened to you. Foolish Girl, my heart feels terrible...¡± Dorna rarely spoke of his real feelings such as now. Extremely terrible! After Dorna sessfully became a Mystic Spirit Master and exited seclusion, his men reported everything that has happened to Huan Qing Yan over the past one year. He nearly regressed to the realm of True Spirit Master after learning the news... ¡°It¡¯s okay, Bally. Everything is good now, I am no longer feeling terrible.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not know how tofort him. ¡°You are also a God Chosen now? Mystic Spirit Master? That¡¯s great, our Bally is bing more and more powerful!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same as well?¡± Dorna spent a great effort to calm his raging emotions. Then he asked, ¡°You are marrying Ji Mo Ya?¡± ¡°Yes. I want to give Little Treasure aplete family.¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at her son with a gentle gaze. Dorna had seen Little Treasure, who was in his crib, earlier on as well. Dorna coldly replied, ¡°Ji Mo Ya is not worthy of you. Foolish Girl, Ji Mo Ya has hurt you deeply! He is not worthy!¡± Huan Qing Yan tried to calm the atmosphere, ¡°If he is not worthy, then tell me who else is worthy? I will listen to you, Bally.¡± Dorna was caught in the tongue. Of all the young talents of the entire Spirit Treasure Continent, if Ji Mo Ya is unworthy, it seems like there is truly no one else that is worthy. ¡°Bally, Ji Mo Ya really did not intend for things to reach that state. Villians have caused trouble in between, resulting in a misunderstanding. Do not worry. We will be living well from now on.¡± Dorna sighed, ¡°If you ever lived poorly and met with circumstances, do not put up with it. Both of us are bing powerful. We can choose the way we want to live our lives now. There is no need to worry about Little Treasure as well, I noticed that he is an Innate Spirit Master, give him a decade or so, and he might even be stronger than the both of us.¡± Chapter 1091 – Wedding Gown

Chapter 1091 ¨C Wedding Gown

¡°I know you are worried that I will suffer more grievances, but it will not happen again. If Ji Mo Ya dares to bully me in the future, I will beat him to death!¡± Dorna replied, ¡°Tell me as well.¡± ¡°Okay, I will inform you and we can beat him up together!¡± Dorna nodded slightly. Huan Qing Yan shifted the topic, ¡°Bally, look at this sweater that I knitted for Little Treasure. Give me some pointers, what do you think of the workmanship?¡± Dorna looked at that strange-looking knitted object. However, he did not disy any disdain, ¡°You are wee to visit my ce anytime, I will teach you the craft of making equipment. What is the name of the baby?¡± ¡°His pet name is Little Treasure, his name is Ji Mo An Ning.¡± ¡°Okay. I will personally make some defensive magic equipment for him when I return....¡± He asked for the baby¡¯s name so that he can carve it onto the custom-made items. Huan Qing Yan was very grateful, magic equipment made by Bally will undoubtedly top rate. Dorna took out a big red box from his spatial ring, there was a ring of glowing patterns circling around the box, making it look stunning and luxurious. When it was opened, Huan Qing Yan was awestruck. ¡°Is this for me?¡± ¡°Yes. Foolish Girl, this wedding gown is my personal creation. I knew that you will get married one day and will need one when the timees, but I never expect the day toe so early.¡± Dorna sighed. As he spoke, he took apart the red wedding gown set, revealing eighteen articles of clothing. Not only was the material and embroidery beautiful, but the workmanship was also exquisite. In terms of grade, each piece was a Blue Grade equipment on its own, it would turn into Purple Grade if formed into a set of eight, and reach Orange Grade if all eighteen articles werebined! ¡°Bally, isn¡¯t this gift too precious? This this...¡± Dorna squinted as his voice surged slightly, ¡°No matter how precious it is, you are worth it. It is good that it is Young Master Ya as well; he is the benefactor of my Gnome race, just that, I...¡± Someone walked in from the outside as Dorna spoke halfway, who else but Ji Mo Ya? ¡°Prince Dorna, it has been a while. I have informed the n Patriarch that the Gnome race is residing close to our n and he wees your people warmly. Your people are free to travel further if they want.¡± Ji Mo Ya spoke in his refreshing voice. Dorna stood up. His voice was back to normal while his face turned solemn, disying a courteous yet alienating attitude, ¡°I greet Young Master Ya. Thank you, Young Master Ya.¡± Ji Mo Ya ignored the other party¡¯s behavior. After checking on the sleeping Little Treasure and greeting Little Yan, he asked about Dorna¡¯s state of affairs. Dorna replied several sentences and he took his leave. Huan Qing Yan thanked Dorna for the wedding gown once again and sent him off. ¡°I will not be attending your wedding, but if you are mistreated, feel free to visit the Gnome Kingdom. You are forever wee there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Foolish Girl, do not allow yourself to suffer any more grievances. I do not permit that.¡¯ Dorna left before Huan Qing Yan could reply, his back looked anxious and lonely. ¡°Eh...¡± Huan Qing Yan was lost for a moment. When Huan Qing Yan returned after sending off Dorna. She saw Ji Mo Ya picking up the wedding gown with his fingers while wearing a displeased face. After a round of turning and flipping the clothes, he finally uttered an ¡®oh,¡¯ and said, ¡°Seeing that this is a rare set equipment at Orange Grade, you should keep it.¡± Hey! What does that mean! Huan Qing Yan rolled her eyes, this stingy fe started bing jealous again. Whenever a male creature got close to her, he will always be jealous. *** The gates of the Mu Rong n. Madam Ru was currently being locked within the prison carriage of the Ji Mo n that was parked outside the Mu Rong n. Her body was shrunken while her hair was in a mess. Chapter 1092 – Sorry, Auntie.

Chapter 1092 ¨C Sorry, Auntie.

The Feather Guard Commander had sent a message, three times, yet the gates of the Mu Rong n did not open. The Feather Guard Commander no longer bothered to wait and ced Mu Rong Ru outside the entrance. nning to give up the Purple Grade prison carriage and return back to the n. Someone from the Mu Rong n finally spoke. ¡°Our Mu Rong n do not have such a venomous member. From today onwards, Mu Rong Ru is exiled from the Mu Rong n. Her name has been removed from our list and is no longer our concern! Please take her away with you, she is no longer rted to the Mu Rong n, do not try to use nobodies to make us look shabby...¡± Mu Rong Ru was initially acting like she was unconscious inside the carriage. When she suddenly sat up with wide eyes, not believing what she had just heard. She mumbled, ¡°Impossible, I am a daughter of the Mu Rong n, everything I do is for the glory of the Mu Rong n. All the scheming and vying for authority is to expand our Mu Rong n...¡± Someone from within giggled, ¡°A daughter married off is like water sshed out of the house. Mu Rong Ru, you havemitted grave sins, leave, do not tarnish the reputation of the other daughters of the Mu Rong n. Also, Mu Rong Xin Nuo, you can return to the n. You have a marriage agreement with the Nan Gong n, stop staying with Mu Rong Ru else you will pick up that sinned woman¡¯s bad ways.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo was behind the prison carriage; she disyed a sorrowful expression and kowtowed towards Mu Rong Ru a few times, ¡°Sorry, Auntie.¡± After that, she stood up and walked through the side entrance for individuals that had opened up for her to enter. They were worried that the Feather Guards would forcefully dump Mu Rong Ru into their ce. After Mu Rong Xin Nuo entered, the small entrance closed up. ¡°Bring her away, her life and death will be left for the Ji Mo n to decide and has nothing to do with the Mu Rong n. Farewell.¡± The words were decisive. Mu Rong Ru had lost her most significant and final backing, even her own n had discarded her! To think that she was really so intolerable! Xin Nuo Lass as well. Thatss who was always respectful and cautious, had also discarded her and left... She now has nothing left, just like a street rat. She, a King Spirit Master! Has fallen to such a state, no, she cannot ept it. Suddenly Mu Rong Ru felt her heart shrivel before she vomited a mouthful of blood and then she fainted. *** The Devil Men group under Bai Li Zi Xi was getting bigger and bigger. ¡°What is in front? It looks like the Hanging Cloud Empire?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi looked afar. Many people were living within this vast empire and it was also under the surveince of the Holy Court. She has to go around it. Suddenly, Bai Li Zi Xi recalled that Huan Qing Yan¡¯s adopted mother and brother seem to be citizens of the Hanging Cloud Empire? A weird and sinister smile surfaced. She summoned two Devil Men and whispered into their ears. The two Devil Men immediately headed towards the Hanging Cloud Empire. After the two Devil Men left, the Devil Eye appeared, ¡°Be cautious about this matter. Your idea is not bad.¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was overjoyed at receiving the praise, ¡°Thank you for your praise Master, Zi Xi will continue to work hard.¡± *** Hanging Cloud Empire, Huan Estate. Madam Huan was currently sitting within a building disying a look as though she was at a loss. Ma Tian Yin was currently reading out the letter written by Huan Qing Yan that he had been tasked to bring back. ¡°... Mother, many things happened to Daughter recently. Fortunately, everything is fine and well, so please do not worry. Little Yan will take care of myself properly.¡± Chapter 1093 – Little Yan That Child

Chapter 1093 ¨C Little Yan That Child

¡°The Bai Li n should have sent people to visit you and exined Little Yan¡¯s status. Little Yan had wanted to personally make the trip to exin my situation but am unable to do so due to other matters. However, rest assured Mother, no matter what happens, my identity as your daughter will never change. You are still my mother, and Xing Han is still my little brother...¡± Madam Huan felt her nervous heart rx slightly when she heard what it said. She uncontrobly wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Little Yan, that child, it must have been difficult for her outside. Yet we could do nothing to help her at all. When the people from the Bai Li n camest time informing us that Little Yan nearly died when she got kidnapped to give birth, my heart ached for her. Little Yan had always informed us about the good things but never the bad...¡± By the side, Luo Qiao was silently weeping as well. After the Bai Li n paid a visit, her heart has been filled with anxiety since and she has never rxed. If not for the fact that her cultivation was low and the Huan Estate requires her care, she would have wanted to look for her Young Mistress. Her Young Mistress has be ady of the Eight Great ns, but she is still the mistress of her, Luo Qiao! Fortunately, Ma Tian Yin returned and brought news of the Young Mistress. Luo Qiao looked at Ma Tian Yin and found thetter looking slightly pleasing to the eye now. Ma Tian Yin lightly coughed and continued reading, ¡°...Mother, I wonder if our home is well? I got Ma Tian Yin to return and continue to protect all of you, there is no need to worry about me. I also have important news to inform Mother, I will be marrying Ji Mo Ya on the fifteenth of theing month, in Holy City. As the journey is too far, Mother and the rest do not need toe. Ji Mo Ya and I will bring the baby along to visit all of you after the wedding isplete...¡± Wedding? Madam Huan and Luo Qiao became excited when they heard the news. ¡°How can we not go? She is still the daughter of the Huan Family...¡± At this, Madam Huan suddenly remembered something. Huan Qing Yan had acknowledged her ancestors and had be ady of the Bai Li n now. Stopping her words. Ma Tian Yin smiled, ¡°Madam, the Hanging Cloud Empire is too far away, going to and fro will likely ce a heavy toll on your body as you are not a Spirit Master. Moreover, Mistress has said so as well, they are only performing the ceremony at Holy City and not staying there permanently. Maybe they mighte to Hanging Cloud and take up residency here...¡± Madam Huan¡¯s depressed mood was swept away. This Ma Tian Yin surely has a way with his words, knowing how to observe and to say the right things. Luo Qiao added, ¡°Will they really be staying in Hanging Cloud Empire? Why not stay in the Ji Mo n or the Bai Li n?¡± Ma Tian Yin replied, ¡°This is a long story. Due to many reasons, Mistress will not be staying in the Bai Li n or Ji Mo n. Cough, Mistress mentioned before that the Huan Estate is the ce she is the fondest of, that is why I made the guess...¡± Madam Huan smiled and chided, ¡°So it is only a guess. However, I am also d to hear that Little Yan had said that. That child is filial. Okay, now the letter has been read, I will personally cook today and make some delicious food. Tian Yin is back, we will add more dishes tonight...¡± Luo Qiao wanted to make dinner instead, but Madam Huan replied, ¡°You are a cultivator, you should not be wasting your cultivation time to do mundane tasks every day. Now that Tian Yin has returned and the Bai Li n has gifted us so many good things. We can start hiring some reliable staff into the estate tomorrow and let them deal with the daily chores. I will be cooking tonight, you should go train with Xing Han!¡± Chapter 1094 – Mother, Carry!

Chapter 1094 ¨C Mother, Carry!

Luo Qiao no longer declined and followed Ma Tian Yin to Xing Hang¡¯s courtyard. Xing Han has been working hard every day. Other than for eating, he has never taken a step out of his ce. When the two arrived at his courtyard, they noticed that Xing Han was not there. ¡°Young Master? Young Master?¡± Luo Qiao assumed that Xing Han must have been tired of training and went to wash up in the building. When they entered, they discovered that there was no one. At this moment, Ma Tian Yin¡¯s face changed as he noticed signs of struggling on the floor, ¡°Someone had forcefully taken Xin Han away. I will go search first. Do not tell Madam for now, or she will be anxious.¡± Luo Qiao was startled, but she forced herself to calm down after seeing Ma Tian Yin¡¯s expression. ¡°Okay, I will look elsewhere as well. Maybe Young Master went out to y with his friends from before.¡± The two split up to search. Madam Huan was currently cooking in the kitchen. She even started the rare act of humming a tune of a song from her younger days. When suddenly, a shadow appeared and quietly stood behind her... Staring at her like a venomous snake. *** Holy City, The entrance of Yun Ya Estate, located at the midsection of the Holy Mountain, was currently boisterous with activity. Today was the day Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan tied the knot, their wedding day. However, anyone who learned about this event, even when they did not have the wedding invitation, coulde and give their blessings. The Holy Mountain specially opened up to the public today. Anyone of status and standing was allowed to travel anywhere from the midsection of the Holy Mountain and below. Since the start of the day, the Yun Ya Estate has been surrounded and packed with people. All were afraid of not being able to secure a nice spot if they werete. The people who cameter all stood on their toes, but all they could see were a dense sea of human heads. ¡°The auspicious time has not arrived yet? Why are the newlyweds not out yet?¡± a random Person A said. ¡°The bride needs to doll up and be presentable after all. The bride is of noble standing, not some ordinary person... It is only natural that the stage must be big.¡± Person B replied. ¡°Come to think of it. Why not hold the wedding in the Ji Mo Estate? The Ji Mo Estate is located in the central location of the Holy City. It is wayrger and more luxurious than here.¡± Person C asked. ¡°You guys did not know the details. The bride is unhappy with the Ji Mo n, and Young Master Ya is the Wife Doting Demon as well. He managed to return the beauty back into his arms after great difficulty... this is a long story...¡± mes of gossips raged outside the estate, burning actively. While within the estate, it was also on fire as well. The lively and cute Bai Li Jia Bao wasmanding her entourage of aunties and maids, helping the bride with preparations. ¡°Woah, Sister Yan, after wearing this Phoenix Crown, there is no bride as beautiful as you in this world! Everyone, quick. The changing of clothes must be fast and sharp...¡± Huan Qing Yan was wearingyers andyers of clothes, eachyer was as thin as silk. This was the custom-made equipment from the Gnome Kingdom. It has a total of eighteenyers; eachyer by itself was a piece of protective magic equipment. Dorna had personally crafted this for Huan Qing Yan¡¯s wedding. The gown was no doubt built based on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s measurement and was also well designed. Despite wearing eighteenyers of clothing, there was no feeling of bloatedness and expressed the curves of the body well. Huan Qing Yan was looking ravishing, the festive mood also seems to enhance her beauty that was already at the level of causing the downfall of countries. The luxurious Phoenix Crown matched with the fiery red gown; any onlooker would feel as though their souls can be hooked away by the beauty. Next to Huan Qing Yan was a cute baby, there was a piece of lollipop in his mouth; on the verge of being cleanly eaten. The baby was over a year old; looking fair and plump. ¡°Mother, carry!¡± Chapter 1095 – Little Master

Chapter 1095 ¨C Little Master

Bai Li Jia Bao held up the baby, ¡°Baby,e. Auntie will carry you, your Mother¡¯s clothes and hair cannot be messy, the auspicious hour is nearly here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want auntie...¡± the baby did not give her face and wanted to slide off. However, Bai Li Jia Bao held on to him firmly, ¡°Auntie has delicious food here.¡± She took out a red spirit fruit. The baby¡¯s eyes instantly widened and he stopped resisting, subdued by a piece of spirit fruit. And he started chewing on it. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw that, can it be that he is turning out to be like her; another glutton? At that moment, Ji Mo Ya walked in from outdoors. His handsome and charming stature was wearing a groom¡¯s robe of the same style as Huan Qing Yan, also crafted by the Gnomes. But of course, it had not been crafted by Dorna personally. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Huan Qing Yan, followed by a warm gaze, all starry. Huan Qing Yan returned a smile at him. The two exchanged gazes filled with deep love and meaning. Bai Li Jia Bao carried the baby and blocked them, ¡°Young Master Ya, the auspicious hour has yet to arrive, you cannote in. What are you in a hurry for? Go out, go out! The bride will soon be ready.¡± Ji Mo Ya was not frustrated as he was being forced out of ce and kept his gaze on Huan Qing Yan throughout. The baby giggled before he suddenly jumped off, urately flying into Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arms like a bullet, ¡°Dad, carry, I want to eat...¡± The spirit fruit was cleanly eaten, a hand filled with fruit juices stretched towards Ji Mo Ya¡¯s handsome face for a greeting. Ji Mo Ya swiftly caused a Cleansing Spell and cleaned the hand in time. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s subordinates, who were outside, quickly started bootlicking. ¡°What good moves Little Master has! He is only over a year old and could jump so urately...¡± Mo Wu said. ¡°Exactly, Little Master is an innate Spirit Master, he is much stronger than Young Master at his time, cough!¡± Mo Si added. ¡°Young Master, the n Patriarchs and Half-Sages were asking when you will arrive at the Holy Court...¡± The ce was noisy, but they were all undoubtedly his own people. ...... Ji Mo Ya calmly carried his son while feeding food to his son. He was familiar with the act of feeding, he had done it during the period when Little Yan turned stupid. His homework every day at that time was to feed her. ¡°Wait for the auspicious hour to arrive, is the flower sedan and everything else ready?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Young Master, everything is in ce and prepared.¡± After a short while, the bride came out with her head covered in red cloth. Bai Li Jia Bao was supporting the bride as they walked out of the building. Each step was elegantly taken; even though they were still far, an intoxicating fragrance could be detected. The Bai Li n had sent an auntie with a riotous voice, ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived! The first step, the groom to carry the bride into the sedan!¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at the person approaching him; the woman he loved dearly, one who he had carried multiple times. When a sudden sense of nervousness welled up from within. They have gone through all sorts of difficulties and trials to finally arrive at this point after great efforts, it was truly tough. This happiness did note easy, that was why he was experiencing these waves in his heart. Chapter 1096 – The Sedan Is For Women

Chapter 1096 ¨C The Sedan Is For Women

Ji Mo Ya tried the baby in his arms to Mo Si, who knew that the baby gripped tightly to his clothes, ¡°Baby also want to carry, Baby also want to carry...¡± It has only been a month and this kid was already able to articte his words to this level. His fair tender face was disying an expression that could be easily described in one word, shameless. Ji Mo Ya could not help but want to force his son to kneel on the spot from anger. My dear son, your dad went through great lengths to woo your mother back, you should not be causing trouble like this! The baby acted as though he did not notice Ji Mo Ya¡¯s grudging gaze and continued to hold on to the Ji Mo Ya¡¯s clothes firmly. Heid his head on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s shoulders, acting as though he was dead. Ji Mo Ya pondered for a moment and decidedly to let it be. He approached Huan Qing Yan and used his free hand to carry Huan Qing Yan before he started walking off... He walked without any traces of pressure with his son in one hand while his bride in the other. The people joyously cheered as Ji Mo Ya carried one young and one old out of Yun Ya Estate. The people outside instantly exploded inmotion. ¡°Woah, the bride and groom are out!¡± ¡°Hahaha. Young Master Ya is awesome, carrying both bride and son out together...¡± ¡°Wa wa wa, I should be feeling envious and jealous when Young Master Ya is marrying another. Yet why do I feel so touched to the point of tearing up when I see this scene, it looked so blissful... wa....¡± Ji Mo Ya ced Huan Qing Yan into therge flower sedan while she looked at her cute son and carried him, ¡°Do you want to sit in the sedan with Mother?¡± The baby immediately rejected, ¡°No. The sedan is for women. Baby is a man, Baby will not sit in a sedan.¡± Huan Qing Yan went speechless. Kid, you are only over a year old, how are you a man? You are just a toddler! Also, why are you speaking in such a mature way? Are you a transmigrator! When she thought about it. The kid already understood their words when he was inside her stomach, his intelligence was undoubtedly high. So be it. Since this kid wants to act mature, let him be. Huan Qing Yan maintained her gracefulness and sat inside the flower sedan. As the wedding band and ceremonial auntie started chanting auspicious phrases, the sound of the firecrackers went off. Ji Mo Ya abided by tradition and rode a huge horse. Ji Mo Ya was acting based on the rites of a traditional wedding. When Little Yan was with him, she had suffered too many grievances in the Holy City. Especially after she got pregnant, many gossiped that she was carrying a bastard, that she was sullied by Demon Men. His body was affected by Devil Energy at that time and agreed to work with the Half-Sage. Plotting against the ex-Saintess. Causing him to be unable to protect Little Yan and allowed others to misled her. That was why he wanted a grand wedding, topensate Little Yan. Ji Mo Ya carried the baby as he went up the horse, but the baby was unwilling, ¡°Dad, I want to ride dragon, I want to ride dragon...¡± ¡°No, Dad must ride a horse to protect your mother¡¯s sedan by the side. If not, bad men wille and steal your mother away. What if that happens?¡± The baby decisively replied, ¡°Baby will ride the dragon alone! It is not Baby¡¯s first time anyway...¡± Ji Mo Ya had no choice but to call out the Dragon Spirit Treasure. With a woosh, the baby jumped onto it. ¡°Okay, the auspicious hour has arrived. The ceremony of being joined in love for centuries begins...¡± Rows of Feather Guards started creating a path in front of the entourage, parting the densely packed crowd to form a clear way. Twenty bridesmaids led by Bai Li Jia Bao started throwing gold paper, spirit stones, or candies infused with some spirit energy, or spirit peanuts, etc. towards the masses. The wedding entourage started to slowly move off. Huan Qing Yan used her divine sense to monitor the sky, the baby was smart and very active, causing her some worry. ¡°Master, let me go, let me go. I will take care of Little Master.¡± It was the Pig Spirit Treasure, no, Baby Phoenix Spirit Treasuremunicating with her. Huan Qing Yan approved it. Suddenly, a beautiful phoenix appeared and flew out of the flower sedan. Chapter 1097 – Treated Like A Fool

Chapter 1097 ¨C Treated Like A Fool

The phoenix flew upwards to chase after the Dragon Spirit Treasure. ¡°Woah, how eye-catching! Phoenix Spirit Treasure! It¡¯s the Phoenix Spirit Treasure!¡± ¡°Wa wa wa, I am crying from jealousy! Young Master Ya was stolen by the Witch with the Luan Spirit Treasure. Now, he is being taken away by a woman with a real Phoenix Spirit Treasure, why? Why must the heavens mistreat me, thisdy also wants a Phoenix Spirit Treasure...¡± ¡°Get lost, Wang Er Ya! Don¡¯t you already have a husband? You even have two kids, and you are still fangirling! Young Master Ya belongs to unwed young girls like us... Dafaq, do not steal that Spirit Candy beside my foot, that us the sweet of blessing that Young Master Ya bestowed to us, the unwed young girls!¡± ...... Over at the Holy Court, there were a total of five Half-Sages. Wine Sage, nt Sage, Crazy Sage, Sage Cai, and Snow Sage! The five Half-Sages disyed a calm expression as they sat on a raised tform, drinking tea and chatting casually. However, they were, in fact, stretching their necks to the best of their abilities to observe the situation outside. The tform was split into three levels, the Half-Sages sat in the centre of the third level. There was another table that sat those of the same standing as the Half-Sages. That table consists of Ji Mo Wu Chang and Bai Li Ren, who were the patriarchs of their respective ns. They represented the seniors of the bride and groom and were the most qualified to officiate the wedding. There were only two tables on the third level. The second level has arger area than the third level, seated within this area were the elders and elites of the Ji Mo n and Bai Li n. As for the members of the rest of the Eight Great ns and other ns, they were being seated at the first level. Of course, those who could sit in the first level were basically well-known individuals within the Spirit Treasure Continent... Many people were surrounding the tform below, mostly themoners. From its waist to its bottom, the Holy Mountain was filled by people. Those who were unable to squeeze up the mountain did not fret but waited around. It was because the newlyweds will be roaming the streets before heading to the centre of the Holy Court to pay their respects to the ancestors of humanity. The Half-Sages were disying various expressions; nt Sage was stern, Wine Sage looked drunk, Crazy Sage and Sage Cai were ignoring each other, while Snow Sage looked at the sky! The Snow Sage was sitting alone because anyone who sat near him would be affected by the frigid energy emitted by him. Sage Cai could no longer tolerate, ¡°Old Snow, do you have something against me? If so, just speak. There is no need to direct your frigid energy towards me...¡± Snow Sage¡¯s looked over with a cold stare and said gloomily, ¡°What do you think?¡± Crazy Sage added oil to the fire, ¡°Exactly, this Ji Mo n is not honest. I disagreed about Little Yan marrying into this two-faced Ji Mo n. How much did Little Yan have suffered when she was with Brat Ya? When she was on the verge of death, it was I, Old Crazy, who managed to rescue her...¡± Ji Mo Cai coughed but did not reply. He has nothing to say, as well. They were marrying the daughter of the Bai Li n; even with a valid reason, he could not rebuke them. After Crazy Sage finished speaking, Snow Sage looked at him gloomily as well, ¡°Your Bai Li n is no better, you people did not even recognize who is of your blood. Has your people¡¯s intelligence been affected by old age? Bringing back the Witch at that time without getting someone from the Nan Gong n to verify? Letting a random stray stay in your house and even raising it?¡± Bai Li Feng was tongue-tied for a moment, before he replied, ¡°This old man was in seclusion at that time, I did not know what happened outside. It has been said that we did invite someone from the Nan Gong n to take a look and all the conditions matched...¡± Snow Sageughed, ¡°Conditions? The Witch is taught by her Master, the Devil Eye. What conditions can he not replicate? This only meant that this plot has been in action for nearly two decades. They treated your Bai Li n like a fool. A pity my little disciple suffered a bitter life...¡± Chapter 1098 – A Weak Willow-Like Young Lady

Chapter 1098 ¨C A Weak Willow-Like Young Lady

Wine Sage and nt Sage, who was observing at the side, both nodded and looked at Snow Sage. ¡°What are the two of you looking at? Is this my fault?¡± Crazy Sage said. The drunk eyes of Wine Sage sharpened and cleared up instantly, ¡°Why did that Devil Eye decide to start this plot so many years ago? Can this matter be rted to the ascended Chef Sage in the upper realm? This old man wasn¡¯t around when Chef Sage manifested, Old Cai, tell me what happened at that time...¡± When the rest heard the question, they seemed to recall something and started to converse using their divine sense. This was a top-secret matter of humanity and cannot spread, else it would cause panic amongst the masses. *** ¡°Someone! Is there anyone?¡± Within the dark Spirit Lock Formation, Madam Ru was doing her best to shake the chains on her. The entire Spirit Lock Formation contained a hundred and eight chains, each chain was crafted using the unique Spirit Lock Stone. Once a person was locked by it, they could do nothing about it no matter how powerful their cultivation was. Turning them into an ordinary person. Several Feather Guards were guarding outside the Spirit Lock Formation expressionlessly, acting as though they heard nothing. After Madam Ru¡¯s rejection by the Mu Rong n, the Feather Guards had no choice but to bring her back to the Ji Mo n. The elders of the n convened and decided to simply lock her up inside the underground prison since the Mu Rong n could no longer be bothered. Imprisoning her till she dies of old age, this will also save them some trouble. It was why Mu Rong Ru has not been in a stable state of mind; since being locked in there, she had recognized that her situation was a goner. The guards were also used to this. ¡°Release this Madam! Ji Mo Ya is my son. Who can I, his mother, not be attending his wedding! This is not proper, quickly let me out...¡± Madam Ru continued. One of the Feather Guards really could not tolerate it anymore. ¡°Mu Rong Ru, please be clear of the situation. It is because you nearly caused the death Little Master and suspected of killing the bloodline of the Ji Mo n that your name has been removed by both the Ji Mo n and the Mu Rong n. You no longer have the qualifications to attend the wedding of Young Master and Young Mistress.¡± At that moment, the gentle voice of a woman was heard, ¡°How audacious! My Auntie is still a King Spirit Master, even if she had made a mistake, she is ultimately still the birth mother of Young Master Ya. What you are doing is showing disrespect to Young Master Ya!¡± From a corner, a gentle and weak willow-like youngdy walked out. It was Mu Rong Xin Nuo. The Feather Guard lifted his brow, ¡°Lady Mu Rong is correct.¡± Although Young Master Ya had announced in front of the masses about severing ties with Mu Rong Ru. However, everything else aside, Mu Rong Ru was still the former¡¯s birth mother. What if these two reconciled one of these days... Of course, the probability was very, very minuscr. However, nothing is absolute. Mu Rong Xin Nuo released a gentle smile. As though she was embarrassed about the reprimanding she made earlier, ¡°Fellow big brothers, you must have been tired guarding here as well. I am here to visit my Auntie, I hope fellow big brothers can give me some room, I need some time...¡± They immediately agreed without hesitation when such a beautiful and charmingdy pleaded so pitifully. There were also guards outside, for her to be able to reach this point meant that she had been given visitation rights. The Feather Guards moved away from the Spirit Lock Formation. Madam Ru was locked at the centre of the formation, Mu Rong Xin Nuo was standing just outside the formation. Only a few meters apart. Chapter 1099 – She’s Running Away…

Chapter 1099 ¨C She¡¯s Running Away¡­

They exchanged looks from afar, ¡°Auntie, I am here to visit you. Why are you acting like this? Sigh!¡± ¡°Xin Nuo, let me out. My son is getting married today, how can I, his mother, not be present? I will apologize to my son, he will surely forgive me. I will acquire my status like before, the wedding of my son is a great opportunity for me to reveal myself, I will not let this chance go to waste.¡± ¡°But Auntie, Cousin has already severed all ties with youst time, he will not meet you. Also, Huan Qing Yan said before that she never wants to see you again. You had agreed to never appear in front of her as well...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo sighed. Madam Ru did not mind, ¡°I was only thinking about obtaining the baby, and never thought to harm him. Little Ya will forgive me after I apologize to him, he will certainly forgive me! Moreover, I have suffered greatly after being locked up for so long. No matter how angry Little Ya was, it must have been appeased, now is the best time for us to reconcile.¡± ¡°Auntie, even if you can get out now, you will still be unable to arrive at the wedding in time. The Ji Mo n Members who were attending the ceremony have left long ago. Today is the day of the wedding, there is no need to think about it anymore, just focus on repenting your mistakes here...¡± Madam Ru went into a great rage when she heard the news and used all her strength to pull at the chains, causing a series of loud metallic sounds to ring out. Suddenly, it was unknown if she had used too much strength, one of the chains on Madam Ru¡¯s left hand loosened up! Madam Ru managed to regain half of her power as a King Spirit Master. In a moment of excitement, she gathered strength and destroyed the chain on her other hand as well. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was shocked, ¡°Someone! My Auntie is trying to escape...¡± The Feather Guards outside had already heard of themotion since it started and had quickly rushed in. However, Madam Ru had sessfully escaped from the restrictions of the Spirit Lock Formation; these Feather Guards were no longer her match. She charged out without obstruction and headed towards the Teleportation Formation of the Ji Mo n. Madam Ru has enough Spirit Stones. She also inherited quite an amount of Contribution Points from herte husband, Ji Mo Wu Hui, but was always unwilling to spend them. Now, she decisively used them, as it was likely she might not have the chance to use them in the future. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was startled and turned pale, ¡°Auntie,e back. How can you leave without permission? What am I to do? The elders of the Ji Mo n will surely disallow me to visit you the next time...¡± She chased after Madam Ru¡¯s direction. *** The Holy City. The wedding entourage has paraded through the streets while the sounds of gongs and firecrackers resounded everywhere. Ji Mo Ya was sitting on a massive horse with a red fabric flower hanging on his chest. He wore the trademark silly smile of all grooms as he slowly rode beside Huan Qing Yan¡¯s flower sedan. The people gathered to watch the free show. Along the way, countless have given them their blessings. There were, of course, countless young girls crying their hearts out as well. Some even daringly tried to step up and confessed to Ji Mo Ya, but they were all silently obstructed by the Feather Guards. ¡°Sobs! Young Master Ya is finally marrying another, I should also finally settle my heart and marry someone as well.¡± A sad youngdymented. ¡°If I must submit to anyone, I, Old Wang, will only submit to Young Master Ya alone. Everyone else only marries their wife during the wedding. Yet, he already has a son with the bride he is marrying, what a winner in life! The baby looks about a year old, but he already knows how to ride a dragon and fly with a phoenix. Even if someone uses eight generations of time, will they be able to match such a grand spectacle.¡± Someone in the crowdmented. At that moment, the parade ceremony was about to end. Ji Mo Ya had alsopleted all theplex traditions one after the other. Huan Qing Yan remained seated within the flower sedan without a need to do much as well. Chapter 1100 – Soo Cool

Chapter 1100 ¨C Soo Cool

The baby was thoroughly enjoying himself while riding the dragon with the phoenix. When he heard the praises from below, he felt incredibly proud and nearly fell off the Dragon Spirit Treasure due to a moment of carelessness. Fortunately, the Fire Phoenix saved him in time. Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan summoned their flying equipment to head up into the sky from that scare... The two literally moved at the same time, only to exchange gazes and smiled mid-air. The two were both wearing ceremonial clothes of fiery red. The male looked noble and brilliant, while the female looked precious and graceful... ¡°Woah, that... is a celestial couple!¡± ¡°Goddess of the Phoenix Spirit Treasure, I have finally seen her heavenly looks and am shocked. Only Young Master Ya can match such a person.¡± ¡°Indeed, I have never seen a pair morepatible under the heavens than the two of them.¡± ...... The baby also pped his hands and giggled. Before leaping off the back of the Phoenix Spirit Treasure with his plump hands spread open! Laughing as he fell, ¡°Dad, Mother...¡± The audience below jumped in shock. What a cheeky and daring kid, he was dozens of meters in the sky, yet he dared to jump... Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face turned pale. Ji Mo Ya flew over and caught the baby in time. He raised up a hand, ¡°Where did you learn such death seeking behaviour?¡± The strike naturally sounded loud and looked heavy, but was very light whennding on the baby¡¯s bottom. The baby found it fun andughed louder. After Ji Mo Ya ¡®punished¡¯ the baby, he looked at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cold re and gave a wry smile. At that moment, Ji Mo Ya lightly coughed, ¡°Dear Wife, don¡¯t misunderstand. That, the Holy Court is likely waiting for us, we should quickly head over...¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled and nodded. When Ji Mo Ya went to hug her to ride the Dragon Spirit Treasure together, she nimbly avoided and sat on her own Fire Phoenix Spirit Treasure. At the same time, she viciously pinched Ji Mo Ya¡¯s waist as revenge for the words he used earlier. Ji Mo Ya felt the pain running through his body. Now that thess was a Mystic Spirit Master, she did not even hold back, so much vendetta! However, Ji Mo Ya still maintained his casual and charming look. The phoenix released a sharp cry before flying away in the lead. The dragon immediately gestured to Ji Mo Ya to quicklye up when it saw that. Ji Mo Ya carried Little Treasure and rode on the dragon. With a swing of its tail, the dragon flew off like the flowing clouds. The observers below were all awestruck. Some watched with envy and jealousy, while some expressed delight and appreciation... However, many more used all their power to run towards the Holy Court. When people saw Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan arriving at the Holy Court¡¯s parade square on the dragon and phoenix. They all stood up and looked. ¡°Quick, look! The groom and bride are riding the dragon and phoenix over! Truly a match made in heaven!¡± ¡°Flying is not allowed in the Holy City, why are they flying?¡± ¡°You must not know. Although the flying restriction formation of Holy City prevents all spirit treasures except for Half-Sages to fly. The Dragon and Phoenix Spirit Treasures are Primordial Divine Beasts, they are not affected by the restriction formation...¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Soooooo cool.¡± ...... Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Shang Qiu Meng Qian were both seated at the first level of the tform, watching with envy and jealousy within their gazes. Shang Qiu Meng Qian remained unconvinced andmented, ¡°Is the Dragon and Phoenix Spirit Treasure such a good match? You guys have yet to see howpatible my big mushroom and Qing Qing¡¯s little leaf are...¡± Chapter 1101 – Hearts Forever Be United…

Chapter 1101 ¨C Hearts Forever Be United¡­

Nan Gong Bei Cheng did not even have a spirit treasure that waspatible with Huan Qing Yan. Still, he did not disy weakness andmented as well, ¡°True love is beyond spirit treasures. People like you, withpatible spirit treasures, are ultimately only vying for Little Yan because of her spirit treasure. Only a person like me, who has no such schemes, is...¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian threw him a nce, ¡°Stop right there. You are already an engaged man, stop trying to snatch Qing Qing from this Young Master. I am here to get Qing Qing back today. Even if I cannot get her sessfully, I will still make sure they cannot form a Hearts Union smoothly. Heh heh heh...¡± ¡°Good. It is in your hands.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng replied with a rare encouragement. On the other side, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan had already alighted from their spirit treasures. Landing on the third level of the tform, in front of the Half-Sages. Together as one, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan greeted, ¡°Greetings, Lord Sages. Greetings, n Patriarchs.¡± The baby tilted his head and copied the adults. Acting like a little man and slipped off Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Greetings, Lord Sages. Greetings, n Patriarch...¡± His poise and expression were remarkably simr. This caused the Half-Sages tough out loud. ¡°This child is too smart. His future cannot be gauged!¡± ¡°Good upbringing. Good one, child!¡± ...... Elder Snow was delighted at the view, ¡°Little Treasure. Come,e over to Grand Master...¡± The baby happily leaped over, ¡°Grand Master, Grand Master, are you giving me Ice Shatter Beads to y?¡± ¡°Sure. You cannot ice yourself or your parents, but do what you like with everyone else...¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Little Treasure¡¯s eyes sparkled and rolled into Elder Snow¡¯s arms. The newlyweds-to-be, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan, finally managed to escape the harassment of Little Treasure. They can begin the wedding ceremony. nt Sage revealed a rare smile as he stood up. He infused his voice with spirit energy to address everyone present, ¡°Today is the grand wedding of the juniors of the Ji Mo n and Bai Li n! They have reached this point today after a great many hardships and difficulties, I believe many of you knew about it! However, humanity must improve and the two of you must also look to the future! Let everything that happened in the past scatter away like smoke. Be understanding and be respectful to each other in theing days... This old man will be the representative and wish the two of you, a blessed union of ten thousand years and may your hearts forever be united...¡± Cheers and apuse resounded. For a wedding ceremony to be witnessed by five Half-Sages, and to even have a Half-Sage to officiate and host the wedding. It was likely only the Young Master Ya couple has such an excellent reputation in the entire Spirit Treasure Continent. Everyone can only ept it even if they had not wanted to. ¡°Aiya. It is indeed not easy for the two newlyweds to reach this point after experiencing so much! However, the two of them are genuinely destined as well. Before Yan Lass¡¯s spirit treasure evolved, it was only in pig form. Even old fes like us have failed to notice that it was a premature form of the Phoenix. Our Little Ya¡¯s insight is truly sharp, recognizing Yan Lass at that time, hahaha... Okay. This old man shall stop being long-winded. The groom seems to have something to say.¡± nt Sage smiled while looking at Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya looked at Huan Qing Yan with a deep and loving gaze. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face was covered by a thin red veil that only obstructed the vision of ordinary people. Anyone of reasonable cultivation level would only see the veil as something to color the joyous atmosphere as it cannot obstruct their vision from her looks. Ji Mo Ya held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tender and fair hand, ¡°Little Yan. The most correct thing I have done in my life is to visit Hanging Cloud Empire and meeting you. You have suffered while being with me.¡± Chapter 1102 – I Do

Chapter 1102 ¨C I Do

¡°Being able to marry you is the happiest thing that has happened to me, Ji Mo Ya, in this life. Little Yan, let us stop thinking about the unhappy things in the past, it is all my fault...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice was warm, pure, and charming. Reaching deep into the hearts of people. His words caused the noisy crowd to turn strangely quiet, many young girls were tearing from agitation. If people didn¡¯t know better, they would have thought that the confession was addressed towards them. Young Master Ya! A man who is like a god! He apologized and confessed in front of so many people gathered. If it were someone else, they would be enough for them to faint from agitation. Wearing her clothes that looked like illusive red mes, Huan Qing Yan revealed a beautiful smile after Ji Mo Ya¡¯s words. Her appearance was like the dawning sun, like the serene twilight; attractive and shining to the eyes. Her looks and aura have been on par with Ji Mo Ya¡¯s since a long time ago. However, she exuded greater magnanimity. She had experienced many things with Ji Mo Ya, countless ups and downs, but most importantly. Was now, and the future. They will not abandon each other and stay together. Their family of three will live happily. Her beautiful phoenix eyes blinked at him, ¡°No, I am at fault as well...¡± Ji Mo Ya stretched a finger and stopped her lips over the red veil, ¡°No. You are not wrong. I am willing to pamper you for the rest of your life. Any mistakes you havemitted are due to me. Little Yan, are you willing to marry me?¡± This sprinkle of dog food was enough to fill everyone present, from the Half-Sages above to themoners below... (Cuppa: Dog food because the Chinese have a term for singles called Single Dogs.) To the brim! The people started to be excited and started chanting. ¡°Marry him! Marry him! Marry him...¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian pped the table and stood up to shout, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, can you watch your image? To think someone with the Number One Young Master title could utter such shameless words...¡± However, his words were drowned by the ¡®Marry Him¡¯ chants of the masses, that mini-wave he tried to create was instantly drowned. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was disying an unbelievable expression, looking as though he had been fully fed with dog food. ¡°Dammit, even the dandy and debauchery style of my past am not that thick skin! How is Ji Mo Ya able to utter such disgusting words? And in front of so many people as well, no wonder he is the only one that can marry Little Yan amongst so many. It is because this fe hides the deepest, able to bend his back and adapt when needed. Cunning, despicable, shameless....¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian concurred, ¡°Exactly, fu*k! Too shameless!¡± ...... The sounds of cheers continued, the beautiful looks of Huan Qing Yan under the red veil became even more alluring. She lightly moved her lips, ¡°I do.¡± The moment Huan Qing Yan mouthed the words, the invisible string that tight inside Ji Mo Ya, unwinded. Ji Mo Ya uncontrobly hugged Huan Qing Yan into his arms and lightly pecked on her forehead with the veil in between them. As though she was a precious treasure... Cheers exploded. The Half-Sages exchanged looks, Brat Ya has really pulled out all the stops and methods to marry his wife! Hahaha... Little Treasure was affected by the atmosphere and became excited as well, he started randomly throwing the Ice Shatter Beads everywhere. The Ice Shatter Beads can only be used by Spirit Masters, so most children will not be able to use it. Yet as an Innate Spirit Master, his actions of throwing the Ice Shatter Beads randomly may not have affected the Half-Sages. However, at least three out of ten had been tossed at his dad, Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya happened to be kissing Huan Qing Yan¡¯s forehead when his own son turned him into an ice cube. When he used his spirit energy to release himself and was nning to nt another kiss, his son froze him yet again! Chapter 1103 – Madam, Please Slow Down…

Chapter 1103 ¨C Madam, Please Slow Down¡­

Everyone roared inughter, even Huan Qing Yan could not help butugh along. Ji Mo Ya deserves it, who told him to deny acknowledgment of Little Treasure before he was born. This revenge came at the right time. During the series ofughs, someone forced through the crowd while panting heavily... ¡°Mistress! Mistress! That¡¯s great, we finally managed to arrive on time. Madam, please slow down...¡± Huan Qing Yan found the voice somewhat familiar and looked at the source. The burly Ma Tian Yin was supporting Madam Huan as they moved through the crowd... Huan Qing Yan thought her eyes were ying tricks for a moment, ¡®Why did Mamae?¡± She had already sent a letter back, there was no need for her to rush over to the wedding. Although Huan Qing Yan was thinking as such, she was still delighted to see Madam Ru. She checked around that area but did not see Xing Han or Luo Qiao. Ji Mo Ya also noticed the two and saw the Feather Guards at the outer rim of the tform stopping Ma Tian Yin and Madam Huan from approaching closer. Ji Mo Ya sent a message through his divine sense to order the Feather Guards to let them through. Ma Tian Yin excitedly looked up the tform. At the same time, a portion of the gazes that were on the newlyweds has shifted to him, causing him to feel slightly pressured. He was okay with it but made sure to defend Madam Huan behind him as they went up the tform. Madam Huan was obviously nervous under so many gazes. When she stepped on therge tform, her footing slipped, nearly causing her to fall. Huan Qing Yan instantly used Shifting Shadows and reached Madam Huan to support her. ¡°Mama. Take care.¡± This was the first time Madam Huan came to Holy City. It was the first time she saw so many high realm cultivators. It was also the first time that so many cultivators have focused on her. All these reasons caused her limbs to tremble, but after Huan Qing Yan supported her, Madam Huan noticed a warmth flowed into her body. Allowing her to feel much better. She lifted her eyes that were blurred by tears, ¡°Little Yan, I know I should not havee. Coming here only caused you to be embarrassed, I...¡± Huan Qing Yan calmly supported Madam Ru up the Second Level, replying as they walked, ¡°What are you saying? Qing Yan is indebted towards your upbringing, I do not find it embarrassing. I did not want you toe because I am worried about your body, now that you are here, Little Yan is also thrilled.¡± Ji Mo Ya exined the sudden situation to the Half-Sages. Many of them started to smile and nodded after learning about Madam Huan¡¯s identity. At the same time, the crowd started whispering. ¡°That woman is the bride¡¯s adoptive mother?¡± ¡°Looks like it. To think that it is just an ordinary person. The heavens, how did an ordinary person raise such an excellent daughter?¡± ¡°Che. It has nothing to do with her, okay? The other party is the direct descendant of the Bai Li n that they lost out in the wilds. She is a gem all along, that woman looked very narrow-minded and seems tock exposure. Fortunately, Lady Bai Li did not be like her...¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya looked at the gossipers with a sharp re, instantly suppressing all the negativements. After that, he approached Madam Huan and greeted thetter as the junior, ¡°Madam, you could have sent us a spirit crane. Little Yan and I would have gone to receive you.¡± His charming voice was passionate and sincere. His poise was also slightly intimate and casual, as though he was treating a fellow family member. Everyone no longer dared to use disdainful gazes when looking at Madam Huan. Huan Qing Yan gave Ji Mo Ya ascivious gaze. This man had always been different from others, he was never snobbish. Chapter 1104 – Baby, Come

Chapter 1104 ¨C Baby, Come

If Ji Mo Ya was snobbish, he would not have given Huan Qing Yan his affections in Hanging Cloud Empire and gave her the Phoenix Feather Bell. Deciding that she was the love of his life. Madam Huan¡¯s uneased expression finally turned warm at this sight and managed to squeeze a smile. ¡°Little Yan did not want me toe because she is worried that the journey is far and taxing on me, I did not n to travel as well at first. However, I have watched Little Yan grew up, and she is getting married today. I do not feel right if I did not personallye to take a look. I also know that Young Master Ya is someone worthy of entrusting her to, I aming here on behalf of her father as well, so that he can be assured...¡± Huan Qing Yan held the still trembling hand of Madam Huan, ¡°Mama, no need to worry. Is everything at home, okay?¡± ¡°Good, everything is well. Your brother is cultivating at home, and Luo Qiao is looking after him.¡± Madam Huan lowered her head and replied. ¡°That¡¯s good. Since you are here, please sit and witness the ceremony.¡± Ji Mo Ya had already ordered someone to prepare two more seats at the Second Level of the tform. They were meant for Madam Huan and Ma Tian Yin. Ma Tian Yin pulled the chair Madam Huan while bootlicking, ¡°Mistress, we traveled day and night as I escorted Madam here! Of course, this is all Madam¡¯s intentions, it has nothing to do with me...¡± Huan Qing Yan gave him a long look, causing Ma Tian Yin to tactfully shut up. Madam Huan continued to tremble as she sat down. Bai Li Ren, from the level above, suddenly said, ¡°Madam Huan, since you are responsible for Little Yan¡¯s upbringing. You should be the one to receive the ceremonial bow from Little Yan instead. Comee, please sit in the upper section.¡± As he spoke, he ordered his subordinates to bring a set of tables and chairs to the position beside him. Madam Huan was instantly ttered, even Huan Qing Yan did not expect the Bai Li n Patriarch to be so polite. It was Ji Mo Ya who reacted first, ¡°Madam, the Bai Li n Patriarch is logical. You have brought up Little Yan, she can be considered your own flesh and blood, you should be sitting at the upper levels.¡± Huan Qing Yan grinned, ¡°Mama, let us go up to greet the Lord Sages and the two Lord n Patriarchs.¡± Never in her dreams did Madam Huan expect that she would be able to sit with so many peak existences of Humanity through this method. She walked out the First Level shakingly and greeted the Half-Sages. Even her voice started to stutter, causing a series of heartyughs, causing Madam Huan to blush. With a blink, Madam Huan saw Little Treasure in Elder Snow¡¯s arms. Little Treasure¡¯s eyes that looked like grapes looked at Madam Huan curiously. Little Treasure might only be over a year old, but his observation skill wasparable to teenagers. Although he did not recognize this woman, he noticed that his mother and father treated her well. He was also keeping an obedient attitude, else a stranger like her would have been given an Ice Shatter Bead for staring at him. ¡°Little Baby,e. Can Grandma carry you?¡± Madam Huan stretched her hands towards Little Treasure. Little Baby hid within Elder Snow¡¯s arms. Madam Huan disyed a disappointed expression. Before Elder Snow canment, Huan Qing Yan spoke, ¡°Little Treasure, let Grandma carry you. Grandma likes you a lot...¡± Little Treasure pouted but did not dare to disobey his mother¡¯s words. With a wronged look, he stretched his hands towards Madam Huan and called, ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Aiyo, Little Treasure is so obedient. Little Yan, what is Little Treasure¡¯s name?¡± Madam Huan instantly smiled as she brought Little Treasure into her arms. ¡°His name is Ji Mo An Ning, his pet name is Little Treasure. Mama can just call him Little Treasure.¡± Chapter 1105 – First Bow To The Heavens And Earth

Chapter 1105 ¨C First Bow To The Heavens And Earth

Madam Huan nodded, ¡°Good. A practical name for peace and safety. The baby is well developed, and also smart, what a bundle of joy. Truly good, Little Yan¡¯s child is so big already. I remember Little Yan was only sixteen when she left Hanging Cloud Empire, it has been about four to five years since...¡± Maybe it was because Madam Huan was too excited; her arms were tightly wrapped around Little Treasure, causing him to feel slightly suffocated. Fortunately, he managed to free himself with his abilities as a Spirit Master. He threw Madam Huan an unhappy nce before leaping into Elder Snow¡¯s arms again. Madam Huan was still immersed in excitement when she then noticed that Little Treasure ran away without giving her face. As she was feeling embarrassed, Bai Li Ren reminded, ¡°Madam Huan, please sit. The wedding of Brat Ya and Little Yan will start soon, it will not be good if they missed the auspicious hour.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Madam Huan quickly sat down. The episode revolving around Madam Huan soon passed. The emcee, nt Sage, started speaking again. ¡°Good, the auspicious hour has arrived. May the groom and bride step up to start the rites. The newlyweds decided to announce their union in the presence of so many people because they wanted everyone to act as their witness. To obtain your blessings for their never-ending love...¡± The crowd became excited. They have been looking forwards to this moment. ¡°Waa waa waa. After the rites, Young Master Ya will be a married man from today onwards. Even if I am to marry him, I will only be a concubine...¡± ¡°In your dreams. Bing a concubine? Everyone knows that Young Master Ya had made a vow to only marry Bai Li Qing Yan alone!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian was staring at the tform above, nning to make his move. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was putting oil into the fire beside him, ¡°Still not taking action? Ji Mo Ya rob your Engagement Banquetst time. The dignified Young Master Shang Qiu can tolerate that?¡± If not for his engagement with thedy of the Mu Rong n, Nan Gong Bei Cheng would be the one stepping out to snatch the bride. Shang Qiu Meng Qian rubbed his fist and replied, ¡°Help me hold back Ji Mo Yater. I will carry Qing Qing and run away with her; you help me hold him down. Come to think of it, why is Bai Chen Feng not here today?¡± ¡°No problem, I will help you obstruct him for a few seconds. Bai Chen Feng that fe must be hiding in some corner to cry. Even if you get him to snatch the bride, he will not dare to. He has no backing, the Hanging Cloud Empire behind him is more of a burden, what a coward!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng encouraged. Shang Qiu Meng Qian pondered for a moment and agreed that it was right as well. His Shang Qiu n was one of the Eight Great ns and they have a Half-Sage, though one still in seclusion. However, the Shang Qiu n as a whole was not to be underestimated because of their bloodline ability; regeneration. If they were not instantly killed in battle, each n member would heal and regain their vitality like cockroaches. As the duo discussed below, the rites have started above. ¡°First bow to the Heavens and Earth...¡± nt Sage dragged his voice as he spoke. Ji Mo Ya held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand and respectfully bow towards the center of the Holy Court. ¡°Second bow to the elders...¡± Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan turned to face Bai Li Ren, Ji Mo Wu Chang, and Madam Ru. They were about to bow... ¡°Hold it!¡± At that moment, the arrogant voice of a woman emerged from the noisy crowd. Ji Mo Ya frowned the instant he heard the voice, Huan Qing Yan could never forget that voice as well. Everyone looked at the source of the sound; they saw a woman in luxurious clothes and emitting a powerful aura, striding up the tform. It was Madam Ru! She had changed into her most luxurious attire during her escape here. Behind her, was a meek youngdy rushing to catch up. Chapter 1106 – Filial Piety

Chapter 1106 ¨C Filial Piety

Mu Rong Xin Nuo pulled Madam Ru¡¯s arm, ¡°Auntie, Auntie, you should not be here. Auntie, let us go back.¡± Madam Ru was a King Spirit Master, how could Mu Rong Xin Nuo have the ability to pull her? Madam Ru threw off the hand impatiently, causing Mu Rong Xin Nuo to fall onto the ground. Mu Rong Xin Nuo looked pitiful, causing many to feelpassion for her. Her pitiful gaze passed through the crowd andnded on Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Nan Gong Bei Cheng felt the hairs on his body standing and became hesitant. On the other side, Madam Ru covered the distance of three steps in one and strode straight to the tform, ¡°Little Ya, today is your big wedding, Mother has arrivedte.¡± The Half-Sages all looked startled and shifted their gaze on to the patriarch of the Ji Mo n, Ji Mo Wu Chang. Wasn¡¯t Madam Ru locked up? Even Ji Mo Ya also looked at Ji Mo Wu Chang with a slightly confused gaze. Ji Mo Wu Chang was dumbstruck, he did not release Madam Ru! Her appearance here has nothing to do with him! When Huan Qing Yan saw Madam Ru, her breathing started to turn irregr. Madam Ru is her enemy, and the Ji Mo n had promised that they would deal with her and give a proper exnation. In the end, their reply was to allow her to attend the wedding! Amongst so many people present, the first who reacted was surprisingly Little Treasure. He started puffing and threw several Ice Shatter Beads at Madam Ru. Unfortunately, Madam Ru was a King Spirit Master, causing the Ice Shatter Beads to be ineffective. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw this scene, even Little Treasure knew that Madam Ru was his enemy. At that time, Little Treasure was not born yet; but one can see how much it has affected him! Ji Mo Ya squeezed her hand to console her, implying to let him handle this. Huan Qing Yan understood him. As the bride today, she should not take the role of a wronged person. Ji Mo Ya would take care of his own mess. No matter what. In the eyes of outsiders, Madam Ru was still Ji Mo Ya¡¯s birth mother. ¡°Madam Ru. This Young Master remembers that we have severed all familial ties long ago and have removed your name from the Ji Mo n. You are the sinner of the Ji Mo n, my wedding has nothing to do with you, please have self-respect.¡± Mu Rong Ru¡¯s face turned cold and shouted, ¡°Ji Mo Ya! No matter how you sever our ties, you are born from my tummy! How can there be such an unfilial son like you under the heavens? Even if Mother hadmitted great mistakes, you could not treat me as such! The grace of giving birth to you is beyond the heavens. You turned your back on me for the sake of one woman, let me ask you in front of so many gathered today, is that reasonable?¡± Her words were magnified with spirit energy, allowing the ten-thousands gathered to hear them. Everyone started to softly discuss instantly. ¡°Exactly! No matter what, she is still his birth mother. Without Madam Ru, where will there be Young Master Ya? Is Young Master Ya overly lovesick?¡± ¡°No, it is Madam Ru who first tried to use malicious methods on Young Master Ya¡¯s son, nearly causing Little Treasure¡¯s death. A Half-Sage was invited to witness the severing of their ties before as well.¡± ¡°Ancient history did have instances where the child kills their descendants to show respect to their mothers. This is filial piety, even if one son died, he could still give birth to more. However, there is only one mother...¡± ¡°However, this is not an ordinary person. That is the blood of the genius of the Ji Mo n...¡± ¡°So what? Filial piety is a virtuous tradition. Are cultivators exempted from filial piety?¡± ...... When Madam Ru heard such discussions, her mouth uncontrobly curled up into a smile. Ji Mo Ya ndly nced at her, ¡°A person without morals is not worthy of filial piety.¡± Madam Ru¡¯s expression froze before she shouted wildly,¡± Ji Mo Ya, you unfilial son. You are only doing this because you only want to earn the favour of Huan Qing Yan that bitch! Her adopted mother can sit with the Half-Sages on the same level, yet I am your birth mother and this is how you treat me! Excellent, very good...¡± Chapter 1107 – I Eat You…

Chapter 1107 ¨C I Eat You¡­

Madam Huan could not help but want to hide her head underneath the table, she was extremely embarrassed and fearful. Madam Ru added, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I am not worried about taking things all the way. Let everyone see and recognize the vile behavior of this unfilial son...¡± A storm churned within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. He asked himself if Madam Ru had any hold on him? He rarely mingles with Madam Ru due to their disharmonious rtionship. They basically have not interacted much, so he was not afraid of any scandals she threw out. Just that anything exposed here would be witnessed by many people, this was ultimately not very good. Madam Ru started disying a crazed expression that terrifies people. Ji Mo Ya sent a silent message to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Look after Little Treasure.¡± Huan Qing Yan had been on high alert long ago, she was already carrying Little Treasure in her arms and had retreated a step. Madam Huan was a King Spirit Master, after all, one realm higher than them. It was better to be cautious. Who knew that Madam Ru charged directly at Ji Mo Ya with lightning speed and bit down on his arm. Theyers of clothes worn by the groom suddenly turned wet as blood spurt out from the wound. Madam Ru sucked Ji Mo Ya¡¯s blood like a madwoman, swallowing while saying, ¡°You unfilial son. Since you are unwilling to acknowledge me as your mother, I will just eat you! I am the one that gave birth to you, your body, hair, and skin is bestowed by me, I eat you...¡± Everything went still! Everyone was shocked. As the saying goes, a vicious tiger would not eat its cub. Yet this crazy woman wanted to eat her own son. The people who talked about filial piety below were all deeply shocked by this scene. They could no longerment. This scene has already exceeded their imagination. Even Ji Mo Ya was caught at the unexpected act of Madam Ru, that was how she managed to bite him. By the time he reacted, by sending a palm strike to force Madam Ru away, Madam Run was not letting go no matter what. ¡°Tssss¡±, despite the thickyer of clothing, a piece of meat was bitten off from him. Madam Ru chewed the flesh she took from Ji Mo Ya and swallowed it along with the cloth, ¡°What delicious taste! I should have eaten this unfilial son long ago. My cultivation would have significantly increased and I might even be able to be a sage. As expected of the...¡± The second half of her words were silenced. Sage Cai had taken action and forbade her words froming out. Madam Huan leaped at Ji Mo Ya again. The fragrance of the blood at the corners of her mouth has reached everywhere. Ji Mo Ya was prepared this time and avoided the charge. Sage Cai cast a glowing shield that surrounded Madam Ru, immobilizing her. She tried to break the shield, creating a series of knocking sounds. Before crumbling. Someone eximed, ¡°What blood is it, it is so fragrant! Eh, howe it is gone?¡± ¡°Has Madam Ru gone mad? I have lived for over a century, and this is my first time seeing a woman trying to eat her son alive...¡± ...... Little Treasure was terrified while inside Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arms, no matter how much he tries to act like an adult, he has never witnessed such a horrifying scene before. With a wail, he started to cry. Huan Qing Yan quickly consoled him. She was feeling a great shock as well. The hatred Madam Ru disyed towards Ji Mo Ya was no less than the one disyed towards her! It was to the point of eating his flesh, This was truly unexpected as it has exceeded the thinking of an average person. Ji Mo Ya stopped the bleeding on his arm and managed to seal his blood. He approached Little Treasure, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid Little Treasure. Dad is fine.¡± Little Treasure was still crying nonstop. He looked at Ji Mo Ya, before looking at Madam Ru again. When he recalled the scene of a person eating another, his shock meter went up ten thousand points. His little mouth trembled and he cried even louder. Chapter 1108 – She Has Turned Crazed!

Chapter 1108 ¨C She Has Turned Crazed!

The Half-Sages focused their attention on Madam Ru trapped within the light shield. Wine Sage was the first to act and set up an istion formation on the First Level, preventing others outside of the level from seeing what was happening. This was to avoid unneeded disturbances. Wine Sage solemnly said, ¡°She has turned crazed! She is emitting Devil Energy...¡± ¡°The escaped Witch might be involved, maybe she was infected by the Witch?¡± nt Sagemented. ¡°Old Cai. Your Ji Mo n did not notice anything strange about her all this time?¡± ¡°She did not disy any signs normally and was only acting extremely paranoid. I have tolerated her actions for the sake of the deceased Wu Hui and her identity as Brat Ya¡¯s birth mother... To think that, ai, she has already stepped into the Devil¡¯s Path! Let this old man test her.¡± Sage Cai increased the pressure of the light shield onto Madam Ru. ¡°Mu Rong Ru, how dare you escape the Spirit Lock Formation. Speak, how are you rted to the Devil Eye?¡± Madam Ru vomited a mouth of blood due to the pressure applied to her. She had broken her vow as a King Spirit Master and received a bacsh. She only managed to keep her cultivation realm by quickly pushing her cultivation to Mid King Spirit Master before the bacsh. However, the internal injuries from the bacsh were still present. Later, she was caught and imprisoned in the Spirit Lock Formation. Her internal injuries had been unable to recover and even worsened over time. Now, a Half-Sage was interrogating her, causing her mind to receive another powerful blow. She roared, ¡°Ji Mo Ya is my son. I am here to attend his wedding, I am not wrong!¡± ¡°Where did the Devil Energy on youe from? Confess!¡± ¡°Devil Energy? No, no. I did not have Devil Energy, I did not practice in Devil Arts, I am not Zi Xi...¡± Madam Ru used her divine sense to inspect herself and noticed that her body was shrouded in ck energy. Madam Ru instantly started to calm down. If she was only causing a scene during her son¡¯s wedding and fought with him, there would likely not be any threat to her life. However, now Devil Energy has appeared. There was a chance she might be exterminated in an instant! ¡°The Witch had sent you several Spirit Cranes before she started escaping. You must have contributed to the escape of that Witch, right? Speak, as an esteemed King Spirit Master, how can you be controlled by Devil Energy?¡± The Half-Sages were all solemn. Even Little Treasure also stopped crying. The only people present on the First Level were Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan, Bai Li Ren, Ji Mo Wu Chang, the five Sages and the overwhelmed Madam Huan. Huan Qing Yan continued to softly pat Little Treasure, consoling him. She was feeling slightly worried that Madam Huan would be unable to hold herself against the powerful energies emitted by the Half-Sage. Ji Mo Ya had tacitly helped Madam Huan defend half of the energies emitted by the Half-Sage. Madam Ru was the centre of the pressure and was finally starting to panic, ¡°Little Ya, I did not know why I acted so rashly today as well. I did not intend to eat you... Little Ya, I am still your mother, I gave birth to you, why would I want to eat you? I do not have Devil Energy on me, I am a King Spirit Master. I would have noticed if Devil Energy was on me, how could I not know?¡± Sage Cai increased his power, causing the light shield¡¯s glow to intensify, ¡°Chicanery!¡± The light shield was sealed, preventing any sound froming out anymore. Seeing that her pleas were not sessful, Madam Ru started cursing out, but no one outside could hear her. However, judging by her mouth, it was undoubtedly something ugly to the ears... As she scolded, Madam Ru suddenly became powerless and copsed onto the ground. Blood was flowing out from her seven orifices, looking half dead. At that moment, a ck whirlpool appeared above Madam Ru¡¯s head; the vortex looked like an eye, and it was looking at Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan with venomous intent. Next, it turned to look at everyone present... Chapter 1109 – Horrifying Scene

Chapter 1109 ¨C Horrifying Scene

The next moment, it disappeared. Madam Ru fainted as well. Everyone was shocked! The Devil Eye! ¡°So she was the Witch¡¯s Master, the Devil Eye? No wonder she tried to get the Witch to marry Little Ya...¡± ¡°This master and disciple pair have been targeting Brat Ya, for what reasons...¡± The higher echelons of Humanity that knew of this matter seem to understand something. Could the final goal of the Devil Eye and disciple, be to eat Ji Mo Ya? If things had gone as nned; this pair, his birth mother and his wife. Would be able to slowly devour Ji Mo Ya without a trace... Just thinking about this caused everyone to feel horrified for Ji Mo Ya. Huan Qing Yan looked at Ji Mo Ya, instantly feeling that he looked like Monk Tang Seng, poor Ji Mo Ya! (Cuppa: Monk Tang Seng is one of the main characters in ¡®Journey to the West.¡¯ Along with Sun Wukong, the Monkey King. The demons along the journey would try to hunt and eat Tang Seng¡¯s flesh because it was said that his flesh will grant immortality to demons.) Ji Mo Ya himself also disyed an ugly expression. Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Nan Gong Bei Cheng might be at the Third Level, but they had sent their divine sense to peek when the Half-Sage was setting up the Istion Formation. Wine Sage had detected their divine sense but decided to ignore them. At that moment, the two of them found it unbelievable at what they just witnessed. This has refreshed all the views and perceptions. Shang Qiu Meng Qian, ¡°Damn. This Madam Ru has shocked Qing Qing and Little Treasure severely, how I wish I could go and console my Qing Qing. However, it is good that Ji Mo Ya has been injured, it will make it easier for this young master to steal the brideter. I will focus on attacking his injured arm...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng, ¡°Fortunately, my mother died when I was young. That woman has shattered the emotions I have towards the title ¡®Mother¡¯ that I have had since young.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian nced at the flustered Mu Rong Xin Nuo in the crowd, ¡°Nan Gong. To think that you have such a n prepared, getting your fianc¨¦e to lure Madam Ru over and injure Ji Mo Ya. This makes it easier for us to steal the bride now, you are truly cunning!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was speechless at those words. Nan Gong Bei Cheng looked at Mu Rong Xin Nuo, who was acting like a small wife, looking pitiful and meek. She looked like she was on the verge of crying, yet also disying the look of not daring to speak... Nan Gong Bei Cheng started pondering. ...... As for the rest of the people present, they only saw Madam Ru biting her son then eating his flesh and blood. Everything after that was blocked by the Half-Sage. That had provided the space and some time to digest and discuss what they saw. Talking about the sensational method of Madam Ru eating her own son¡¯s flesh and blood. The Devil Eye has appeared and Madam Ru had also fainted. This was a joyous asion. Wine Sage decisively prepared to take Madam Ru away and investigate the matter regarding the Devil Eye in detail. They have deliberately allowed the Witch to escape so that they can investigate the Devil Eye. However, they were unable to obtain a direction because the Witch was extremely cunning... Yet, Madam Ru unexpectedly delivered herself to their doorsteps and got exposed. The nt Sage was the emcee; while Crazy Sage represented the Bai Li n, Sage Cai the Ji Mo n, and Elder Snow as Little Yan¡¯s master. Only Wine Sage can leave now; thus, he became the primary investigator regarding the Devil Energy. After Wine Sage left with Madam Ru, the wedding resumed. The masses were pulled back from the horrifying scene earlier after nt Sage spoke out to calm them. ¡°Madam Ru has gone crazy, the Wien Sage has gone to handle this matter. Little Ya and Little Yan, let¡¯s continue... where were we?¡± nt Sage made a rare joke to poke of fun. Chapter 1110 – Little Treasure… Pain…

Chapter 1110 ¨C Little Treasure¡­ Pain¡­

The two newlyweds, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan exchanged gazes and smiled. Huan Qing Yan also let go of her anger. It was evident that Madam Ru had been infected with Devil Energy. Ji Mo Ya was unrted to everything she had assumed in the past, framed as he had been by Madam Ru. In fact, Ji Mo Ya has been suffering from everything as well. Ji Mo Ya felt gratified when he saw Huan Qing Yan smiling at him. Even the flesh that was bitten away by Madam Ru no longer felt painful. However, just as the two were about to proceed with the ceremony. Little Treasure started crying again. ¡°Mother, Little Treasure... not well... Little Treasure... pain...¡± The tiny plump baby that looked extremely energetic suddenly looked slightly pale. Huan Qing Yan instantly felt that something went wrong when she saw his state. ¡°Little Treasure, what happened?¡± Ji Mo Ya carried Little Treasure and sent a series of Spirit Energy into thetter¡¯s body. There was a tiny imprint of a young four-legged beast at Little Treasure¡¯s wrist, that of his Spirit Treasure. The small four-legged besat¡¯s illusion had been forced out. There were signs that the illusion was slowly dissipating. Elder Snow was in shock, ¡°Little Treasure¡¯s Spirit Treasure looks like it had been poisoned!¡± The other Sages quickly gathered anxiously and looked in detail. Their expressions instantly turned solemn. ¡°It is likely Spirit Scattering Poison that is specially used to target low-realm Spirit Treasures... This poison will cause the Spirit Treasure to die, turning the Spirit Master into a cripple that can never cultivate for the rest of his life.¡± What sinister intentions. Instead of a quick and easy death, they actually used such terrible poison on a young child! Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expressions changed when they heard the news. The baby was well and fine just earlier on, when did he get affected by such a unique poison? Who was the person who used such underhand tricks? Madam Ru? ¡°Mother, beastie is dying soon. Little Treasure is feeling very unwell...¡± Little Treasure disyed a painful look, his plump face scrunched up as he looked weaker and weaker. Ji Mo Ya turned his child to face him and said, ¡°Little Treasure, don¡¯t cry.¡± He sliced his fingertip and ced it in Little Treasure¡¯s mouth to feed him a drop of blood. Little Treasure¡¯s pain was alleviated, the dissipating Spirit Treasure started to condense slowly. Soon, a Flying Star came. Little Treasure became a Two-Star Spirit Treasure. Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan were worried that it would not be ideal for Little Treasure¡¯s body should he promote too fast. That was why they have been preventing Little Treasure from eating overly nutritious Spirit Dishes. They wanted him to develop naturally and did not push him to cultivate, allowing him to y as he liked... That was why Little Treasure was still a One-Star Spirit Treasure. Else, the couple has over a hundred different ways to turn Little Treasure into a True Spirit Master. However, for Little Treasure who has just been promoted to Two-Star, the Spirit Scattering Poison turned him into a One-Star again. Ji Mo Ya fed another drop of blood. Little Treasure promoted once again... and got demoted again! This was not a long term solution as well because there was a limit to how much blood Ji Mo Ya can give. When can this be resolved if the poison continues to repeat the cycle? Moreover, it would cause detrimental effects to Little Treasure if the promotion and demotion cycle continues. What great sin did the childmit? Everyone below noticed the situation and instantly felt worried about Little Treasure. Sage Cai acted this time and isted the First Level from everyone. ¡°What can we do? Master, is there an antidote for the Spirit Scattering Poison?¡± The anxious Huan Qing Yan asked Snow Sage. Snow Sage was also scratching his head in panic, ¡°There is no known antidote for the Spirit Scattering Poison. This unique poison has a very short life span and will normally stop after enduring for an hour. It is also odourless and colourless. If the target is not a Low-Realm Spirit Treasure, it will not even be a problem...¡± Chapter 1111 – Ruin The Rest Of His Life

Chapter 1111 ¨C Ruin The Rest Of His Life

¡°Rest assured, we will not allow Little Treasure to be a cripple. Just that the child might suffer a bit.¡± Each of the Half-Sages was nning to provide a drop of their essence blood to help Little Treasure reach True Spirit Master. Doing so will turn the poison useless. However, he would undoubtedly experience the side effects of promoting so quickly. If Little Treasure turned berserk and enters the Devil¡¯s Path... Huan Qing Yan decisively said, ¡°No, one hour! Little Treasure is so young, how can he endure an hour? Pushing his cultivation rapidly is an even worse idea.¡± In a moment of inspiration, Huan Qing Yan took out the well water from her dimension, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, release Little Treasure, I will feed him some water.¡± Ji Mo Ya moved his finger away from Little Treasure¡¯s lips. Huan Qing Yan felt hunger when she smelled Ji Mo Ya¡¯s blood and endured her hunger with great effort. Huan Qing Yan dripped two drops of well water into Little Treasure¡¯s mouth. Little Treasure licked his lips and it looked like there were some effects... This caused the couple to be overjoyed. The child was literally their heart¡¯s flesh. Ji Mo Ya had not felt much when the baby had firste into the world. Only when he knew that the child was his, did it seem to have made a mark onto his heart, making him adore his child without end. No need to say about Huan Qing Yan. On death¡¯s door, she had performed a c-section on herself, where did the determination and couragee from? With the well water alleviating the effects of the poison, the dissipation effects of Little Treasure¡¯s four-legged beast slowed considerably. Little Treasure¡¯s face also looked much better. The Half-Sages did not remain idle as well. Elder Snow was the first to act; summoning his Spirit Treasure, one that looked like arge piece of crystal blue ice. It froze the four-legged beast. The effects of the poison should slow down due to the extremely low temperatures. As expected, there were some effects. The dissipation of the four-legged beast slowed down even more. As Sage Cai and Crazy Sage were rted to Little Treasure by blood, it was even easier for them. They immediately release their Bloodline Power and activate their n defensive mode, sharing a silver of their cultivation to Little Treasure. This allowed Little Treasure to momentarily achieve the strength of a True Spirit Master. The Spirit Scattering Poison was effective against Low-Realm Spirit Treasure but loses its effect against higher realms. At True Spirit Master, the poison had essentially be useless. Ji Mo Ya was worried that Little Treasure would feel pain, so he forced Little Treasure into a state of slumber. With so many people helping, Little Treasure¡¯s condition stabilized. ¡°Okay, Little Treasure just needs to endure for an hour and he should be fine. Little Yan, Brat Ya, don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± nt Sage heaved a sigh of relief. The wedding today was destined to be extraordinary. There were literally wave after wave of incidents. Can people just allow this wedding to properly conclude? ¡°Thank you, Lord Sages, for helping Little Treasure.¡± Seeing that Little Treasure¡¯s condition has stabilized, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan exchanged a nce before sighing in relief as well. The child is safe now, but they still have things to settle. Who was the one to use such vicious methods on a young child? Either turning the young child into a cripple or developing an Inner Devil from a fast promotion. Either oue would ruin the rest of his life. To a child just over a year old! The mastermind must be found! In fact, there is no need to search because all of them knew who it was. There were no outsiders here and Crazy Sage¡¯s Heaven Roar Hound had been circling Madam Huan for quite some time. On the First Level of the tform, there were only the four Lord Sages, Ji Mo Ya couple, the n Patriarchs of the Bai Li n and Ji Mo n, plus Madam Huan. The Lord Sages have no motive to act against the child. Moreover, no one would be able to stop a Half-Sage had they intended to attack a child. There was no need to use such a roundabout method. Chapter 1112 – Who Is The Mastermind…

Chapter 1112 ¨C Who Is The Mastermind¡­

The two n Patriarchs were even less likely to have a motive as Little Treasure is the descendant of both ns and the future of the families. They could not wait to adore Little Treasure, let alone harm him. Only Madam Huan was left, she had carried Little Treasure for a moment earlier... Deep hurt and sorrow were hidden within Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes. She was unwilling to believe that the culprit was Madam Huan! ¡°Mother, why did you...¡± Huan Qing Yan felt as though someone had just poured a bucket of cold water over her as she stood on the tform. Her disappointment, pain and sadness were indescribable. Even her voice turned hoarse, making it hard for her to speak. Madam Huan became flustered when she saw the situation. In fact, she had already started panicking the moment Little Treasure cried out in pain. She immediately kneeled in front of Huan Qing Yan with tears flowing, ¡°Little Yan, I did not want to do it, but I have no other choice! Xing Han had been captured by bad men and threatened me. All I needed to do was to smear some powder on Little Treasure and they will release Xing Han...¡± Huan Qing Yan took a deep breath after she heard the exnation, ¡°Mama. Xing Han is a life, Little Treasure is also a life. How can you be so vicious!¡± ¡°No, no, no. That person said that the powder is not lethal, it will only turn Little Treasure into an ordinary person. Xing Han is only eleven years old and is the only descendant of the Huan Family. Your Papa had treated you so well when he was alive, you will not let your little brother be in danger, right?¡± Madam Huan pleaded. Ji Mo Ya was not as civil as Huan Qing Yan, he spoke in a cold tone, ¡°You are turning a cultivator into a cripple, this is creating a fate worse than death! Madam Huan, how courageous of you to darey a hand on my son! Are you tired of living?¡± Madam Huan tightly grabbed onto Huan Qing Yan¡¯s skirt in fright, trembling as she said, ¡°No, no, no. I really have no other way. Little Yan, the two of you are still young and can always give birth to more children. However, if Xing Han is gone. Mama can no longer continue living, but to die!¡± Huan Qing Yan pulled her skirt away, she was furious yet felt like wanting tough. Is that something a human will say? Too selfish, utterly selfish. It is only a one-year-old, how and who did he provoke! One after another, they kept appearing to harm him! ¡°Madam Huan, you are wrong. Xing Han is your life, Little Treasure is my life as well!¡± Huan Qing Yan released a long breath, as though she was releasing all her unhappiness, ¡°I owe your Huan Family the gratitude of raising me. However, this did not represent that I can ept your actions of harming my child, no matter the reason! Little Treasure is okay this time, so I will let you off. From now on, the Huan Family and I are no longer rted...¡± Huan Qing Yan was thoroughly disappointed with Madam Huan. It was okay that she was usually biased towards Xing Han since she gave birth to him. But now, to actuallymit such an act at Little Treasure! She owed the Huan Family a favour for raising her, but Little Treasure did not owe the Huan Family anything! Madam Huan was shocked at that statement, ¡°Little Yan, no. You said that you will always be the daughter of the Huan Family, Xing Han will also be honoured to have an older sister like you...¡± Ji Mo Ya shot a cold and murderous gaze at Madam Huan, causing her to instantly shut up. Tears covered her face as she cried with a grievance that was filled with pain and sorrow. If not for the sake of Huan Qing Yan. Anyone else who dared to harm Little Treasure would have been killed by Ji Mo Ya on the spot. Huan Qing Yan immediately called Ma Tian Yin over, ¡°Who captured Xing Han?¡± Ma Tian Yin knew something was wrong when he saw the crying Madam Huan on the floor. He was shocked for a moment, ¡°Xing Han? Didn¡¯t Madam Huan say that Xing Han went to y with his previous ssmates and had arranged to stay with his teacher from his previous school? Madam Huan mentioned that the teacher invited Xing Han to the school as a role model, that was why Xing Han will be staying at the teacher¡¯s ce for some time...¡± Chapter 1113 – What A Dumb Woman

Chapter 1113 ¨C What A Dumb Woman

As Ma Tian Yin spoke, he started to feel something was not quite right as well. ¡°Can it be that something happened to Xing Han? Mistress! This servant deserves to die, I did not go check the teacher¡¯s ce at that time and assumed Madam Huan had arranged everything. Plus, this servant is very keen to attend Mistress¡¯s wedding in the Holy City...¡± Huan Qing Yan threw a sharp nce at Ma Tian Yin. The gaze applied pressure on the master-servant contract, causing Ma Tian Yin to feel his mind shaken while blood started to flow out of his mouth! Ma Tian Yin gritted his teeth and endured it, ¡°Mistress, this servant shall head back to Hanging Cloud Empire to immediately investigate the situation.¡± Ji Mo Ya stood beside Ma Tian Yin to help him out, ¡°Little Yan, it looks like he really did not know about it.¡± Only then, did Huan Qing Yan stopped her power on Ma Tian Yin. After that, she told Ma Tian Yin about what Madam Huan did to Little Treasure, causing Ma Tian Yin to turn dumbstruck. To think that there is such a dumb woman! Acting just because she was instructed to do so. Simply too na?ve. Had Little Master really gotten harmed due to this, the evil men would likely not return Xing Han as well. A dumb woman like that had even implicated him; Old Ma received a great shock as well. May the heavens protect the safety of Little Master. ¡°Madam Huan, how can you be so muddled! Thankfully, the Little Master is fine... No, no, no. Mistress, it is all Ma Tian Yin¡¯s fault. I have failed to notice that something had happened to the Huan Family, this servant deserves to die! This servant shall return to Hanging Cloud now to investigate and rescue Xing Han.¡± Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°To have avoided your detection, the person must be of higher cultivation than you. I will send some high-realm Feather Guards to apany you, see if you can rescue Xing Han.¡± Huan Qing Yan has noments on the arrangement. Madam Huan might be a dumb woman but Xing Han was an innocent. These were separate matters and she did not want to implicate Xing Han. Moreover, the mastermind was undoubtedly an enemy of hers or maybe of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s, resulting in Xing Han being implicated. If not, Madam Huan would not have had to cause harm to Little Treasure. Huan Qing Yan felt tired, ¡°Bring Madam Huan back as well. After locating Xing Han, find a ce to settle them. I do not wish to meet her ever again.¡± Madam Huan ran over and tried to hug Huan Qing Yan¡¯s leg, ¡°Little Yan, do not refer to Mama like this, Mama feels terrible! Mama did not have a choice as well...¡± Huan Qing Yan avoided Madam Huan¡¯s approach ¡°Enough, you are no longer worthy of me calling you Mama. Madam Huan, please have some self-respect!¡± Snow Sage carried the sleeping Little Treasure and came over. Speaking in a disdainful tone, ¡°Madam who is as dumb as a donkey, I really do not know how you can survive till this age without your brains. You, foolish woman, nearly harmed my family¡¯s Little Treasure. Do not force this old man to act out of turn and freeze you till you die of old age, you can even save on getting a coffin.¡± Crazy Sage immediately added, ¡°Old Snow! To think that the day we have the same idea would arrive!¡± The words of the two caused the other Half-Sages to cough. Image, watch your image as Half-Sages! As Ma Tian Yin pulled the crying Madam Huan away, Sage Cai suddenly said, ¡°Hold on.¡± Everyone looked at him. ¡°Check if she is tainted by Devil Energy...¡± nt Sage nodded and released a strand of golden spirit energy. This Golden Spirit was one of the few he kept when the Holy Altar opened previously. The Golden Spirit binds Madam Huan. Shortly after, a tendril of ck energy emerged from her body, it was enveloped by the Golden Spirit and devoured. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes sank! Was it the Witch¡¯s doing again! nt Sage shook his head, ¡°It was likely not the Witch, she did not appear in Hanging Cloud. It might be one of her underlings or another Devil Man... No matter, this old man will personally make the trip to Hanging Cloud after your wedding today.¡± Chapter 1114 – Little Yan, Leave With Me!

Chapter 1114 ¨C Little Yan, Leave With Me!

Hanging Cloud was more than ten thousand miles away, it was best to only go after the wedding as well. Ma Tian Yin brought Madam Huan away, while Ji Mo Ya ordered Mo Si to make the arrangements to gather some of his men. Little Treasure¡¯s condition also had stabilised and he was no longer in danger. He was asleep in the arms of Elder Snow. The people below started variousmotions. ¡°What happened? Why are there so many incidents during Young Master Ya¡¯s wedding? The problems keep appearing one after the other?¡± ¡°Is this marriage going to happen? Why is there an Istion Formation?¡± ¡°Will the baby be alright? What happened? Why are they acting so mysterious?¡± ...... Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Nan Gong Bei Cheng were blocked by Sage Cai¡¯s Istion Formation this time round. They were unable to see what happened on the tform and could only make guesses as well. ¡°Someone harmed the baby, can it be Madam Ru?¡± ¡°No, it is likely Madam Huan. This Young Master saw her expression and noticed traces of panic and anxiety under the meekness, it is usually a sign of guilt! However, she is also foolish. To dare harm someone in front of the Half-Sages, there is no one they cannot save in their presence.¡± The intelligent Shang Qiu Meng Qian expressed his intellect once again. Just as he was speaking, the Istion Formation was released. The people of the First Level of the tform appeared in front of the masses again. Little Treasure was peacefully sleeping within the arms of Elder Snow, causing Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Nan Gong Bei Cheng to feel settled as well. nt Sage spoke out, ¡°Dear guests, Little Treasure was sneak attacked by someone earlier but is now safe, the perpetrator has been caught. As the saying goes, good matters can handle countless hurdles, Little Ya and Little Yan¡¯s wedding has experienced several obstructions. If anyone dares to cause any more problems again, this old man will make that person regret it! Now, let us continue the wedding ceremony, Second bow to the elders!¡± The newlyweds did as instructed... Shang Qiu Meng Qian was starting to hesitate, ¡°Crap, is nt Sage directing that message to me? Dammit! Should this daddy steal the bride or not? If nt Sage really beats me up, I will not be able to steal the bride!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng encouraged, ¡°Can nt Sage beat away the true love you have for Qing Qing? You still have a chance as long as nt Sage did not beat you to death! What¡¯s more, your n Ancestor¡¯s title is Poison Sage. He would undoubtedly take revenge if you were to die, nt Sage would not want to cause such a big problem. So rest assured, the nt Sage will not dare to do anything life-threatening...¡± The Shang Qiu n¡¯s Half-Sage was called Poison Sage. Medicine and poison have been under the same category since ancient times. The Poison Sage was well known for his medical skills as well as his abilities in poison. However, the Poison Sage would either be in seclusion or researching poison most of his time and rarely meet people. Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s confidence returned, ¡°Good. For the sake of Qing Qing, even if nt Sage beat me up, it will be worth it. If I can steal the person that has apatible Spirit Treasure, I believe Poison Sage will praise this Young Master after he exits seclusion as well. This will increase my Shang Qiu n¡¯s prestige as well!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng tossed a spirit peanut into his mouth, ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly make your move. For the honour of the Shang Qiu n, go forth, young one!¡± On the First Level, the third bow between husband and wife has beenpleted! Next, would be the formation of the Heart Union Knot. Shang Qiu Meng Qian could no longer endure it anymore. He suddenly pointed his finger at a random direction and shouted, ¡°Everyone! Look! Demon Men has infiltrated!¡± Next, when everyone¡¯s gazes were checking that random direction. Shang Qiu Meng Qian flew up, nning to grab Huan Qing Yan and run away. ¡°Little Yan, leave with me!¡± In the end, he tried pulling once but to no avail. He tried to pull another time, but it was still the same oue. When Shang Qiu Meng Qian turned to check, it was not Huan Qing Yan? Instead, he had been holding onto the charming and noble groom... Ji Mo Ya. Chapter 1115 – Let The Three Of Us Get Married

Chapter 1115 ¨C Let The Three Of Us Get Married

The graceful Ji Mo Ya looked at Shang Qiu Meng Qian, half smiling, ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, what is the meaning of this?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian jumped in shock! F***, he was sure that he caught his dear Qing Qing, okay? Also, that Nan Gong Bei Cheng had agreed to cover his back. Yet that fe was still sitting at the same spot and not even a single muscle had moved? Even putting aside the fact that he did not move a muscle. That fe looked to his left and right, acting as though he could not see Shang Qiu Meng Qian, acting as though he did not know Shang Qiu Meng Qian was... Deeply afraid that he would be implicated. Shang Qiu Meng Qian instantly felt ten thousand points of damage! Dammit, the bride stealing ended in failure just like that? Shang Qiu Meng Qian released Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arm and looked at Huan Qing Yan standing behind thetter. She was giving Shang Qiu Meng Qian a look of helplessness as well. Did his eyes y a trick on him? Did he really misjudge his aim at Qing Qing or was Ji Mo Ya guarding against him all along and was expecting his actions? Causing his n to copse in the very first step. Sorrow and anger filled Shang Qiu Meng Qian. The bride stealing activity that he had nned for a long time had ended just like this. As expected, anything can go wrong. Ji Mo Ya could rob him of his bride sessfully and causing him, Shang Qiu Meng Qian, to only helplessly let it happen. Indeed, there was nothing exciting left in life. Only cultivating can console his injured soul. ¡°No meaning, I specially did this to test if you are possessed by any Demon Men. In case Qing Qing married someone else... The Heart Union Knot cannot be carelessly established, once it is formed, you can never form another with someone else for the rest of your life. This is something I wanted to check on behalf of Qing Qing...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze turned darker by several shades and spoke coldly, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions Young Master Shang Qiu. Please return now, stop obstructing the auspicious hour.¡± The shining gazes of the four Half-Sages; nt Sage, Wine Sage, Sage Cai, Snow Sage all locked onto Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Even though Shang Qiu Meng Qian was unwilling to retreat, he had no choice but to do so. However, Shang Qiu Meng Qian still decided to make ast-ditch effort before retreating. He kneeled on one knee in front of Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Qing Qing, please consider me seriously one more time. Our Spirit Treasures are alsopatible, in fact... In fact, I do not mind being a consort. Why not let the three of us get married...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s jaw dropped and was speechless. Ji Mo Ya directly threw a kick at Shang Qiu Meng Qian, sending him flying far away... Everyone startedughing. The people of the Shang Qiu n lowered their heads. To have an heir like this in their n has utterly made them lose face. They could not help but want to return home and kneel in front of their Ancestral Tablets to seek forgiveness for such a sin! The Half-Sages were also chuckling, ¡°Hahaha. This child from the Shang Qiu n is too humorous... Hahaha...¡± ¡°Exactly! Old Poison will undoubtedly like this humorous child. I will send a spirit crane to Old Poisonter. Maybe he might exit seclusion tomorrow and have a heart-to-heart talk with that child...¡± It was evident from their expressions that they were excited at making theint! Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt her head aching, Shang Qiu Meng Qian that fe really has no bottom line. Yet, she thought that it was pretty funny when she saw the stinky expression on Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya deserves it, let him be jealous to death! This small break was different from the previous ones, basically just aical relief. After Shang Qiu Meng Qian was kicked away, the wedding ceremony continued. ¡°Now is the final part of the wedding, it is also the most important segment. Forming the Heart Union Knot!¡± Everyone watched with expectations. ¡°Do you know? A couple can only form one Heart Union Knot in their lifetime. Even if one of them passes away or if that couple divorces, they can no longer form another Heart Union Knot.¡± Chapter 1116 – Heart Union Knot

Chapter 1116 ¨C Heart Union Knot

¡°That¡¯s right! To think that Young Master Ya will belong to another woman. Waaa, Little Blossom still cannot believe it till now.¡± ¡°Ahhhh, my Phoenix Spirit Treasure Goddess!¡± ¡°I am looking forward to it! How exciting! I wonder who will be the one to form their Heart Union Knot today? A pity no Recording Stones can be used in Holy City, else I can record this divine moment.¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya exchanged gazes, both of them only having eyes for each other. nt Sage continued, ¡°Everyone must be curious to know who will be the one to form the newlywed¡¯s Heart Union Knot. Please allow this Old Man to keep you in suspense...¡± Crazy Sage was the first to stand up! ¡°What suspense? It is only natural that this Sage will do it. Little Yan is a member of my Bai Li n. Her Heart Union Knot will be formed by this Ancestor...¡± Ji Mo Cai also stood up, ¡°Little Ya is the strongest person of amongst the younger generations of my Ji Mo n. How can this Sage allow others to form their Heart Union Knot?¡± Snow Sage did not back down as well, ¡°This Old Man had mentioned long ago that I will be the one to form their Heart Union Knot when they get married. This Old Man is Little Yan¡¯s master, Little Yan has no parents, so as her master, I am the most senior. No one can exceed my rtionship with them...¡± Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya held hands and moved slightly, the couple was feeling a slight headache. The three sages have been arguing with each other for a long time about who would be the one to form their Heart Union Knot. All of them wanted to be the host, but a couple cannot have multiple elders form their Heart Union Knot at the same time. It also signifies the meaning of one and only, peaceful and beautiful. The n elites at the Second and Third Level were all feeling envious and jealous. ¡°It is already a good thing if we can get a King Spirit Master to help us form the Heart Union Knot. Yet Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Qing Yan have three Half-Sages vying to help them form the Heart Union Knot.¡± ¡°Exactly. So frustrating! If only my n¡¯s Half-Sage Ancestor will help form my Heart Union Knot during my wedding in the future.¡± ¡°Keep dreaming. You are just a branch member, and your talent is not heaven-defying as well, it is impossible to get a Half-Sage to act. Forming a Heart Union Knot will deplete the cultivation of the Half-Sage as well, only Ji Mo Ya and Bai Li Qing Yan will receive such favour.¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t know the details. For couples withpatibility Spirit Treasures like them, the elder who helps them form the Heart Union Knot might lose some cultivation but the advantages are good as well. The elder¡¯s Spirit Treasure might be able to obtain enlightenment by sensing the naturalpatibility resonating between the couple¡¯s Spirit Treasures...¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head started hurting from the three Lord Sages arguing, she tugged Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand, indicating thetter to settle it. Ji Mo Ya lightly coughed, ¡°Lord Sages, this cannot continue as well. How about this, I have three sticks made from a material that can block divine senses, the Purple Thunder Bamboo. Two of the sticks have the word ¡®No¡¯, while one has the word ¡®Yes¡¯. Can I trouble the Lord Sages to settle this matter by drawing lots?¡± Huan Qing Yan giggled. Ji Mo Ya must have expected this to happen long ago? This was too much like child¡¯s y! In the end, the three Half-Sages felt that the proposed idea was excellent, ¡°Sure. Bring it over for this old man to pick.¡± ¡°That one with ¡®Yes¡¯ will undoubtedly be picked by this Sage...¡± ¡°Wait till you got it first.¡± The three Purple Thunder Bamboo sticks were taken by the three Half-Sages in an instant. Elder Snow¡¯s hand trembled and was about to check the bamboo stick when he noticed Crazy Sage looking at him closely. ¡°Why are you looking at me and not at your bamboo stick?¡± Elder Snow asked in doubt. Chapter 1117 – Bai Chen Feng…

Chapter 1117 ¨C Bai Chen Feng¡­

¡°I naturally got the draw, why would I need to look at it?¡± Crazy Sage spoke as though it was of certainty. When Elder Snow heard the reply, he did not know what to say, ¡°Since you are so sure, then why are you still looking at mine...¡± Just as everyone wasughing at the ridiculous situation, a figure quickly ran up the tform. ¡°Bai Chen Feng...¡± Huan Qing Yan felt nervous when she saw him. Was that fe here to cause trouble again? Ji Mo Ya was also feeling unhappy, but he cannot just st that person away, so he maintained a calm expression. Bai Chen Feng acted as though he saw nothing and smiled at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°An old friend is here to congratte! Although I am slightlyte, it is not veryte.¡± As he spoke, he offered a wooden box. When the Sages saw that it was a friend of the newlyweds, they did not stop the person as well. ¡°Thank you.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her heart rxed when she saw his actions. Just as she was about to take the box, an anomaly happened! ¡°Boom!¡± A great sound came from the back of the parade square, disturbances started to spread amongst the people below the tform immediately. Next were the sounds of fighting. ¡°This is bad! Demon Men appeared again!¡± ¡°There are so many Demon Men!¡± ¡°Stop them...¡± Dozens of weird-looking humans appeared at the edges of the gathering. Some have long, sharp ws, some were crawling on the ground on all fours like animals, some were disying crimson red eyes. These people started attacking the people that were attending the wedding, resulting in cries of despair and death. At the same time, several more Demon Men appeared at the remaining three cardinal directions of the parade square. They were mixed amongst the poption and seem to be in high numbers as they appear to be everywhere! The four Half-Sages released an angry shout and split up towards each direction. The elites gathered on the tform acted as well and quickly rushed out to counterattack. Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck. Dammit, is this wedding still happening? Must this happen? Did she wake up on the wrong side of the bed today? Ji Mo Ya also frowned, she nced at Huan Qing Yan and said hesitantly, ¡°Shall I go take a look?¡± Huan Qing Yan was about to reply when Bai Chen Feng, who was beside, opened the wooden box. ¡°You do not need to go!¡± As Bai Chen Feng spoke, a ck bone flew out from the wooden box and caused the surrounding spirit energy to surge! The bone shattered the next instant and turned into the shape of a lion. A startling pressure came from the lion as it pounced at Ji Mo Ya! The description might be extended, but everything had actually happened in a short period. In addition, due to the close proximity, Ji Mo Ya was instantly enveloped in light. ¡°You!¡± Huan Qing Yan was both startled and furious, startled that Bai Chen Feng was actually a Demon Man! The moment he took action, a powerful Demon Energy was released. How did it happen? Furious because Bai Chen Feng attacked Ji Mo Ya when he was utterly unguarded. She also did not put up her guard as well, thinking that Bai Chen Feng was really here to give a present and it must be something precious within the box. Both of them got careless. Help! Bai Chen Feng¡¯s ambush cannot seed! Just as Huan Qing Yan was about to act, Bai Chen Feng swiftly moved forward and pulled her hand. ¡°Little Yan, do not marry him. You are mine, leave with me!¡± Huan Qing Yan was filled with anger and freed her hand with great force while sending a palm strike with her other hand at Bai Chen Feng! She was genuinely enraged and did not hold back on her attack! Bai Chen Feng had no choice but to evade. Before he could react, a shocking pressure suddenly pressed down on him. That simple act had instantly caused Bai Chen Feng to bleed from his seven orifices. His entire power seemed to have been caught in the legendary Body Stopping Spell, preventing him from moving even an inch. A Half-Sage has taken action! In fact, Bai Chen Feng could be said to be unlucky as well. Too many incidents have happened at this wedding, causing everyone¡¯s mind to be on heightened alert. When Bai Chen Feng appeared, it was no different to him surrendering himself. Putting the Half-Sages aside, this simple distraction tactic was honestly not very effective. Chapter 1118 – Sorry.

Chapter 1118 ¨C Sorry.

Bai Chen Feng disyed a helpless expression. Just that there was no time for him to think already. The Half-Sage has acted, and he was turned into this state before the former even arrived. If he was slow by half a breath, he could forget about escaping today. Bai Chen Feng used all his power to force out the seal on his body, malicious energy surged within his mind as his body started expanding. Golden fur started to grow, sharp fangs and ws developed, turning him into a live golden lion! After the transformation, he could now barely manage to move his finger. He quickly took out a rune and crush it... This was a Teleportation Rune that he acquired it by luck and after expending considerable effort. Or else, he would not have had the confidence to cause a ruckus today. ¡°Little Yan, do you really have no feelings for me? Did you forget how Ji Mo Ya has hurt you? Did you forget how Little Treasure nearly died?¡± Bai Chen Feng asked with a tone filled with sorrow. Huan Qing Yan was not moved, ¡°Bai Chen Feng, no matter what happened. The two of us together is impossible, you can drop the idea.¡± Huan Qing Yan never got to find out who was that huge lion that rescued her from Madam Ru, only now did she discover that it was actually Bai Chen Feng! He had always been silently protecting her, she felt gratitude towards him but that did not mean love; her love will only be for one person, Ji Mo Ya. ¡°Sorry.¡± Bai Chen Feng despaired. He had initially nned to escape together with Huan Qing Yan, but looking at the situation now, it seems like Huan Qing Yan had absolutely no intention to cooperate with him. Besides, time was not on his side, it seemed to him that he can only use the Teleport Rune alone. ¡°Don¡¯t think of escaping!¡± Crazy Sage swiftly arrived and grabbed at Bai Chen Feng. However, the light of teleportation appeared and his grabbing came up empty. A muffled groan was heard from within the light before it disappeared without a trace. ¡°Humph! Looks like he had made thorough preparations!¡± Seeing that he caught nothing, Crazy Sage angrily said, ¡°He should not have escaped far, I will give chase!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned into a ck blur and charged out. The remaining Demon Men might have caught the humans unprepared at the start. Still, with thebined power of everyone, they eventually turned to escape with their tails between them. This ambush attempt came quickly but ended quickly as well! The moment when Huan Qing Yan was checking up on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s state, the event had also ended. However, therge scale ambush still shocked many people. Most of the cultivators did not suffer any casualties and did not feel much about the event. On the contrary, they started to discuss amongst themselves. ¡°How are you? How are your injuries?¡± Ji Mo Ya was intact and standing. Huan Qing Yan was still worried and decided to check in detail. ¡°Nothing serious, just some scratches.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Did it scare you?¡± As Ji Mo Ya had said, he only suffered some insignificant scratches that were not worth mentioning whenpared to the bite of flesh inflicted by Madam Ru. He wore an Orange Grade Armor today. If not for the equipment, he would likely have suffered more than a light injury. The armour was destroyed now, but it had saved his life. Plus a Half-Sage intercepted the attack midway, that was why there was only rm but no danger. Else, Ji Mo Ya would not be able to easily endure the encounter with the lion-shaped energy attack that was equivalent to the strike of a Half-Sage. Huan Qing Yan was still unable to rx. Only after she checked one more time did she finally sighed in relief. ¡°To think that Bai Chen Feng had turned into a Demon Man.¡± Huan Qing Yan could not help but recall that golden lion with an unsettled heart. Bai Chen Feng had actually be a Demon Man! She should have made the connection long ago. That golden lion rescued her and also fought against Madam Ru alongside her inside that mountain cave; it had been Bai Chen Feng. Chapter 1119 – The Bond That Lasts For Three Lifetimes

Chapter 1119 ¨C The Bond That Lasts For Three Lifetimes

Just that Huan Qing Yan had always been resisting her thoughts going towards that direction. Other than Bai Chen Feng, no other Demon Man would have treated her so well. To risk his life to save her. If not for Bai Chen Feng, she would have sumbed to Madam Ru¡¯s vicious actions inside the cave. nt Sage spoke, ¡°A decent child had actually turned into a Demon Man. What¡¯s more, amander of Demon Men, what a pity. Looks like this old man needs to head to Hanging Cloud immediately after the wedding.¡± ¡°Yes. Hanging Cloud is bing quite a mess. First, the presence of Devil Men. Now, their Crown Prince turned into amander of the Demon Men. Proper investigations are needed.¡± The other Half-Sages concurred as well. Next was to form the Heart Union Knot. Crazy Sage has left to give pursuit. Snow Sage and Sage Cai had lost theirpetitiveness as well, worried about an event that might impact humanity. The wedding today was simply too taxing on people. In the end, Snow Sage conceded, ¡°Old Cai, you should do it. This old man just recovered from injuries and is not on par with your cultivation. If you form their Heart Union Knot, the two children might be able to walk slightly further in life.¡± Ji Mo Cai naturally had nothing else to add and took out a red string that was a foot long. This red string was not an ordinary one. The Spirit Treasure Continent possesses a vast amount of resources and is filled with spirit energy. This environment nurtured countless different lifeforms, with many of them developing unique traits. One of them was called Steppe Bird. The Steppe Bird might be an avian, but it cannot fly because they were born with only one wing. From the moment of their birth, they would start to seek out their other half. Only after they found a suitable mate, will they work together and obtain the ability to fly in the sky freely. Also, once they pair up, they would never leave each other for the rest of their lives. The furthest apart they would ever be from each other was one foot. However, such behaviour is not to be mistaken for dumbness nor did it mean that the birds would be very easy to capture. After Steppe Birds pair up, their speed will be much faster than other birds. They also possess rtively stronger attack power as well, able to release a few dozen des of wind to attack as though it was nothing. To sum it up, even amon King Spirit Master would not find it easy to capture these birds. One can see how powerful these birds are! However, these birds also have one fatal weakness, their short lifespan of thirty years or so. Only slightly longer thanmon wild beasts. Also, as long as one of the pair died, the surviving mate will release mournful cries for three days and night, crying ¡°Unfair! Unfair!¡± The blood-curdling cries would go on until the end, where it would carry its dead partner and throw itself down a volcano! Legend has it that at those final moments, a trace of unique blood essence would burst out from the Steppe Bird and turn into a red string. The red string would leave the body and be carried away by wind and scattered outside. That was why this red string was strictly speaking, not a real string. Just something that looked like a string. Thousands of years ago, humanity discovered this red string that possessed a unique trait. Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya each took an end of the string and recited the words spoken by Sage Cai. This red string will tie the loving couple with a bond thatsts for three lifetimes. Under the autumn moon will the love form a union of hearts. May prosperity and fortune follow and appear like the clouds of the clear sky.... After they finished reciting, the couple saw the red string on their hand became alive and started moving. The ends turned into a small heart-shaped knot before sinking into their bodies. No one could see it, but when Huan Qing Yan inspected her body, she saw this heart-shaped knot stopped behind her heart and remained floating there. She could detect the burning gaze of Ji Mo Ya on her. When she turned to look, they two instantly noticed that their divine sense had melded together, as though they were as one. Chapter 1120 – May The Groom And Bride Enter Their Wedding Chamber!

Chapter 1120 ¨C May The Groom And Bride Enter Their Wedding Chamber!

Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan became one. As though the two individuals from before were onlyplete at this moment. Love filled their hearts and souls. An exchange of gazes was enough for them to understand each other without the need to speak. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Dragon Spirit Treasure and Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Phoenix Spirit Treasure rushed out of their bodies and charged into the sky... The bright sounds of dragon roars and phoenix cries were heard as they circled around each other. The dragon¡¯s roar was low and deep. Every movement of its thick, long body was filled with the beauty of power. The phoenix¡¯s cry was crisp and sharp. Its luxurious feathers moved and danced charmingly, dazzling the eyes of the observers. The two sounds merging together was like a heavenly union, energizing the spirits of the listeners while filling their hearts with joy. It was as though their souls were undergoing a baptism. Nearly all the hustle and bustle, all the conflict, scattered like the wind... Next, an ancient memory suddenly surfaced in their minds and their hearts surged as waves do. The dragon and phoenix were teasing each other in the sky, while the masses below looked intoxicated. Only Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya noticed that a heart-shaped imprint, simr to the one they possessed, was imprinted on the bellies of their spirit treasures. As the dragon and phoenix danced in the sky, they connected their imprints, causing their stomachs to join tightly together. The two rubbed against each other in a very intimate manner. Huan Qing Yan could not help but blush at the sight. She peeked at her surroundings and saw Ji Mo Ya smiling faintly. The rest seemed to be in a state of intoxication, focusing on the sounds of the dragon and phoenix. It was unknown how much time had passed, when the dragon and phoenix that were dancing in the air like a bundle, suddenly emitted bright light! The two spirit treasures separated and stopped dancing. Their bodies were undergoing changes. The Phoenix Spirit Treasure was now Mid-Stage Mystic Master, its wingspan expanded and became even more beautiful and attractive. With each movement, rainbows would bounce off its body and attract the attention of everyone. The Dragon Spirit Treasure¡¯s long body became visibly thicker. It gave observers apelling feeling that was mixed with the beauty of strength. What was even more striking was the eye-catching ¡®King¡¯ word on its forehead that was emitting a seemingly immense pressure. The Dragon Spirit Treasure has reached King Realm! The King Realm White Dragon flew into the sky and circled in the air. A faintyer of light could be seen emitting from its body. At that same time, strong winds started to howl as mist began to gather around the White Dragon. It slowly turned into arge cloud that covered the sky... ¡°That is...¡± ¡°Spirit Rain! Hahaha, Spirit Rain is about to fall!¡± ¡°What good luck! To think that I, Wang Er, could have such a fortuitous encounter!¡± The Spirit Cloud continued to gather with increasing speed while the light covering the White Dragon increased in intensity. It became so bright that no one could look at it directly. The sound of thunder rumbled as Spirit Rain fell. However, the rain only got stronger and faster. Finally turning into a storm that covered the entire sky. Everyone cheered and quickly sat down on the spot. With a Spirit Rain ongoing, only fools would not use the chance to cultivate. ...... The three Half-Sages were gratified. ¡°As expected of Divine ss Spirit Treasures with the bestpatibility. Just a Heart Union Knot can help both Spirit Treasures achieve a breakthrough. Their future cannot be gauged!¡± ¡°This is a couple that is truly meant for each other. The future of humanity will depend on elite juniors like them.¡± The people on and off the tform were all not talking. They were grabbing onto the opportunity to use the time to cultivate. ...... nt Sage waved his hand, ¡°Okay, may the groom and bride enter their wedding chamber!¡± ...... By the time everyone woke up from their training, the Spirit Rain had stopped. The groom and bride were gone and the wedding had also ended, just like that. Chapter 1121 – Jerk, No Foreplay At All

Chapter 1121 ¨C Jerk, No Forey At All

Yun Ya Estate. The light from red candles filled the ce. Under the candlelight, a pair of lovers were exchanging looks with each other. Their love was like the ocean, it was so deep and dense. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s fair face was emitting a red glow, containing a trace of charm and allure. She was wearing a shyness that was unique to brides. When she raised her head to peak at Ji Mo Ya, thetter was smiling like the shining stars. Ji Mo Ya looked dazed as he mumbled, ¡°Little Yan, my Little Yan...¡± Finally getting what he wished for and carried the beauty home. ¡°Will Little Treasure be fine?¡± ¡°No worries. The effects of the poison have ended. With Snow Sage taking care of him, you can rest assured.¡± While Huan Qing Yan was illuminated by the candlelight that filled the entire room, she suddenly felt a sense of nervousness that did not match her cultivation. It might be because this was her first time being a bride. She added, ¡°Then, why do you think Bai Chen Feng became a Demon Man? There were no signs at all, can there be some inside information that we did not know? He is quite pitiful...¡± ¡°Hmm? My wife, today is our first night as a couple. Don¡¯t you find it unsuitable to be worrying about other men?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes squinted and spoke with an unhappy tone. ¡°Where did I... Just that Bai Chen Feng is really pitiful...¡± Ji Mo Ya did not speak as well. He immediately removed theyers of bridal dress in a couple of moves, exposing the moon white inner clothes underneath... Then he lowered his body and started passionately kissing. ¡°Little Yan, I want you dearly...¡± his hand sliding between her thighs, before rubbing softly against the thin fabric at the centre. Huan Qing Yan was bbergasted by such a ferocious and swift method, this fe! His face uncontrobly disyed a sly smile. Ji Mo Ya applied force on his hand, causing her to moan in shock, ¡°Hey...¡± Jerk, no forey at all. Huan Qing Yan moved away from his hand and mp her thighs, trapping his hand. Ji Mo Ya carried her up instead and tossed her onto the bed before pressing down on her. He stared at the fair glowing skin of the woman he loves with a burning gaze, ¡°Little Yan. Today is our auspicious day, our wedding night that will only happen once in a lifetime. Let us not waste time talking about things and get to it?¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled and moved away with a flip and climbed to the other side of the bed, ¡°Do you have to act like such a lecherous wolf!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth curled up with a trace of naughtiness. Let her escape all she wants! No matter where she ran to, he would eat her today. Ji Mo Ya grabbed her naked foot and dragged her to him. He flipped her over and pressed down firmly onto her body, before breathing heavily against her neck. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart turned softer as she heard the sound of his breathing, an alluring charm flowed through her eyes. She silently stretched her hand into his pants before hearing him take a sharp breath. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move.¡± Her slightly cold fingers dived into his underwear like a snake and caressed the head of his raised dragon, it was sofortable that his entire body tightened. Huan Qing Yan moved downwards and used her other hand to remove his pants before she pulled down his underwear slightly, releasing his desires. ¡°Ah...¡± her soft hand that felt boneless wrapped his fire, causing him to release a low moan uncontrobly. Ji Mo Ya ced his hand behind her back and started undoing the buttons of her clothes. With a light flick, her innerwear was released, allowing him to grab onto the bundle of softness. He applied force into his fingers and kneaded, leaving behind faint red marks on each of them. Chapter 1122 – A Room Full of Pink

Chapter 1122 ¨C A Room Full of Pink

¡°En...¡± Huan Qing Yan was getting aroused, the face that was biting her lips looked incredibly alluring. Her hand started moving slowly. Ji Mo Ya gritted his teeth as he endured the lethal stimtioning from the smooth hand. With a quick lift, he pulled Huan Qing Yan up and pressed her against the bed. Her hair was now scattered apart, the few strands that stuck onto her face gave her a chaotic sexiness. He lowered himself and kissed her, ¡°Little Yan... You are so beautiful...¡± Huan Qing Yan returned a coquettish gaze that caused him to lose control. He sat on his knees as his hands lifted her thighs and he stuffed his stiff desire inside of her... Huan Qing Yan released a soft moan as her fingers gripped his shoulders tightly, leaving deep marks on him. Ji Mo Ya eased his actions and started coaxing her softly. After Huan Qing Yan got used to it, she finally started to enjoy it and matched his movements. Her suppressed voice that was filled with enjoyment started to increase. Ji Mo Ya got even more hardworking. The two lovers tightly wounded themselves together, leaving no gaps between their hearts and body. The red candles continue to illuminate the room full of pink. Until light started to appear on the eastern horizon. *** After the wedding ceremony. nt Sage prepared the Teleportation Formation and brought Ma Tian Yin and Madam Huan back to Hanging Cloud Empire. Upon arrival, Ma Tian Yin gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Lord Sage, can we locate the whereabouts of Xing Han first?¡± ¡°There is no need for you to ask. It is only natural that we focus on rescuing first.¡± nt Sage nodded, ¡°Bring this old man to the Huan Estate to take a look.¡± ¡°Yes! It is that direction and is not far from here.¡± Ma Tian Yin was overjoyed, he has been feeling slightly responsible for the disappearance of Xing Han. He nced at the silent Madam Huan before quickly leading the way. Only Luo Qiao was left behind in the Huan Estate and she was overjoyed when she saw the group returned, ¡°Madam is back? That¡¯s so fast!¡± Ma Tian Yin quickly said, ¡°Luo Qiao, this is the nt Sage.¡± Luo Qiao jumped in shock. She might not have recognized the Sage of high standing. Still, as a Spirit Master, she naturally heard of the titles of the various Half-Sages. She quickly gave a respectful bow, ¡°Greetings Lord Sage, this servant shall go prepare some tea...¡± nt Sage waved his hand, ¡°No need, bring this old man to Little Xing Han¡¯s amodations.¡± Luo Qiao was curious and she turned to look at Madam Huan. Madam Huan¡¯s brows were tight as she spoke in a low voice, ¡°Xing Han has been captured by someone. Follow Lord Sage¡¯s instructions.¡± Luo Qiao jumped in shock, but she did not ask further and quickly led the group. It was an ordinary building that was neither big nor small. nt Sage stood in the centre of the building, concentrating with his eyes close to investigate the area. After some time, his brows tightened. Devil Energy again! Although it was very faint, his cultivation level was enough to detect that trace amount. Also, the kidnapper¡¯s cultivation was likely low, or the contamination of Devil Energy was still shallow. Else they would not have left behind traces of Devil Energy. Madam Huan was observing from the side, and nervously said, ¡°May Lord Sage have pity and save my child.¡± nt Sage nodded his head lightly before taking out an item with a flip of his hand. It was a pitch-ck nt and there were only a few leaves on its irregr and twisted stem. The top of the nt was hooked and seemed to be swaying, looking like a living w of a baleful ghost. Madam Huan jumped in fright and took a step back. nt Sage waved his hand, causing one of the leaves to fly in the air. When the leaf reached mid-air, it started burning. And soon burnt to nothing. Yet there were no traces of ashes left behind like expected, just a strand of ck energy. The extremely faint ck energy started floating towards the west. nt Sage had sealed the building upon arrival, there should not be any wind avable due to the sealed state of the environment. Yet this ck energy started to move as though the wind was blowing at it, resulting in a horrifying scene. Chapter 1123 – Bai Jing Hua

Chapter 1123 ¨C Bai Jing Hua

nt Sage¡¯s brow rxed instead as he ordered, ¡°Wait here. This old man will return quickly.¡± He disappeared with a sh after that. This single action by nt Sage took him out of the Hanging Cloud Empire. The nt he took out earlier was called Devil Intent Grass. A type of Devil nt that was very sensitive to Devil Energy. Since it could provide a direction, then it would not be wrong. Also, the source should not be far off or else the nt would not have been able to detect it. With his Half-Sage cultivation plus a direction provided, he could simply expand his divine sense while searching. The process should not take very long. As expected, nt Sage soon discovered two men in ck hiding amongst some mountain rocks. Their bodies were emitting faint traces of Devil Energy. And in front of them, was a sleeping Xing Han. The two men were just Star Spirit Masters, the nt Sage only used his spirit force, and it was enough to immobilize them. Before they could react, the nt Sage spoke. ¡°Speak. Who is the one that orders you?¡± His voice seemed calm, but it was like thundering drums resounding in their ears. It forced the two men to uncontrobly reply, ¡°It is... Mistress...¡± nt Sage frowned, ¡°Who is your mistress?¡± ¡°Mistress is... naturally Mistress.¡± ¡°How can I find your Mistress?¡± ¡°We do not know...¡± The two men have already lost their ability to think, they were replying purely through their subconscious. However, their answers were equivalent to no answers at all. Moreover, the Devil Energy on these two were very faint. They were likely grunts being controlled like puppets. It looked like it would be impossible to identify the Mistress that ordered them. nt Sage did not waste any more breath. He picked up Xing Han and flew away like a ray of light over the horizon. He waved his hand before he left, causing the two men to copse silently onto the ground. nt Sage inspected Xing Han on their way back. Except for some traces of Devil Energy contamination, the boy was generally well. He used the Golden Spirit to remove the Devil Energy before returning Xing Han to Madam Huan. He left shortly after. The matter regarding the Huan Family would naturally be left to Qing Yan to settle. He has more important things requiring his attention. Within Hanging Cloud Pce. Bai Jing Hua wasying on his throne as he appreciated the dance in front with pleased eyes. His mood was pretty good recently. No significant problems have urred in the empire. The Crown Prince has been established as well and has left for Surging Wave Academia to improve himself. Everything was on track. Just as he was leisurely passing his time. Bai Jing Hua suddenly felt an enormous pressure silently descending on him. The dancers were forced to stop all their actions as well. Bai Jing Hua was shocked. Just as he was about to shout, a blur appeared in front of him, and he saw an elder. Bai Jing Hua felt that this person looked familiar. After pondering, his back broke into a cold sweat. At the same time, he noticed that he could move now and quickly went forward and kneel, ¡°This little emperor meets Lord Sage!¡± Bai Jing Hua has never met the nt Sage. However, if an emperor did not possess information about the Half-Sages of the entire continent, then he might as well kill himself, else he would cause misfortune to others. Bai Jing Hua might be of esteemed status within the empire. But in front of the Sages, he was nothing worth mentioning. The other party could wipe out his entire n with a finger. To the point of never being able to rise up again. ¡°For the Lord to visit us, may I know what is your decree?¡± Bai Jing Hua cautiously asked. The arrival of a Sage was something of great honour. However, the manner of entry was not right, this likely meant that it would be something wrong? Bai Jing Hua¡¯s heart started pounding, he prayed that it would not be something too big. nt Sage red at him for a moment before saying, ¡°Summon all the members of the royalty immediately!¡± Chapter 1124 – Hanging Cloud Kingdom!

Chapter 1124 ¨C Hanging Cloud Kingdom!

Bai Jing Hua was shocked and knew that things were turning bad. However, he couldn¡¯t deny the orders of a Sage and called out to the guards to gather everyone. Over four hundred people gathered within the pce shortly after. All of them remained obediently still, not daring to make a sound. Bai Jing Hua said, ¡°Lord Sage, all the members of my Bai n are here within the capital are here, a total of four hundred and eighty-two people. There are two hundred and eleven outside the capital and they are unable to return in time.¡± nt Sage¡¯s gaze swept through everyone within the pce. Everyone felt as though a big mountain was pressing down on them, causing them to find it difficult to breathe. Fortunately, it only appeared for a short while before that pressure disappeared. nt Sage heaved a sigh of relief as well. He did not discover any Demon Men amongst these people. ¡°Bai Jing Hua!¡± nt Sage¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°The Holy Court has confirmed that your son, Bai Chen Feng, has betrayed humanity and turned into a Demon! He is to be stripped of all his current privileges and to be wanted in the entire Spirit Treasure Continent! Anyone who stayed in contact with him or hid his whereabouts is to be executed on the spot!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Bai Jing Hua jumped as though he was struck by a bolt of lightning, he could not believe what he had just heard. The son and heir that he had ced high hopes on have turned into a Demon Man! This... However, the Holy Court would never nder someone. He had no authority to get the Sage to disy the method of discovery as well. nt Sage did not care about the expressions of everyone, he was only here to notify them, and not negotiate. ¡°Bai Jing Hua, as the ruler of a country youck rulership and as such, you cannot escape from being held responsible! From today onwards, the Hanging Cloud can no longer be referred to as an empire, and will be called the Hanging Cloud Kingdom!¡± This meant that the empire has been demoted to an ordinary kingdom. In the future, Hanging Cloud would slowly be forgotten by the rest of Spirit Treasure Continent. Because there are thousands of ordinary kingdoms scattered across Spirit Treasure Continent! Losing the status of an empire will mean that all high-level activities, student eptance in academies, division of resources, etc., would all be unrted to them. He, Bai Jing Hua, and the Hanging Cloud Empire were still reputable within the continent. At least the Sage knows his name. But from now on, who would still know him? Or even the name, Hanging Cloud? All that people could recall would be the shame. And him, Bai Jing Hua, will henceforth be recorded in history as a sinner of Hanging Cloud Empire. Bai Jing Hua copsed onto the ground as his body lost strength. *** Within a prison filled withyers of formations. This ce was known for being the most barren and vile. Not only were there no Spirit Energy, but there was also a cold piercing wind that felt like des cutting the skin when it touches a person. Every second in this ce was torture. Wine Sage, Sage Cai were present. They were interrogating Madam Ru. Madam Ru was being locked within a prison cage made of unique material. The exterior of the cage was covered in ayer of golden light. The light was Golden Spirit Energy that restrains ck Devil Energy. It was because Madam Ru¡¯s body was currently wrapped in strands of ck Devil Energy. Wine Sage shouted, ¡°Speak, are you the Devil Eye? How did you enter the Spirit Treasure Continent Dimension? What is your motive?¡± Mu Rong Ru was covered in burns due to the Golden Spirit, and replied weakly, ¡°Lord Sage, I really do not know anything about this Devil Eye! I did not know why my body possessed this ck Devil Energy as well...¡± Sage Cai, who was silent all this time, started speaking, ¡°I have not met you for a long time, but when Wu Hui was still around, I did take note of you. At that time, you cultivated Spirit Energy. Also, the amount of Devil Energy on you is not as dense as that Witch, Zi Xi. I believe you are really not the Devil Eye.¡± This was an observation that the other Sages had also noticed. Chapter 1125 – The Two Of You Deserves A Wretched Death!

Chapter 1125 ¨C The Two Of You Deserves A Wretched Death!

It was illogical that the Devil Eye¡¯s Devil Energy would be weaker than the disciple. Mu Rong Ru immediately spoke upon hearing Sage Cai¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Cai, I have married into your Ji Mo n for many years. Even if I did not obtain merits with results, I should have received some for mybour. I also gave birth to an excellent descendent like Ji Mo Ya. I am certainly framed...¡± Wine Sage returned a coldugh, ¡°Yourbour is to devour your son. Next, obtain your grandchild to turn him into your puppet, right? I have never encountered such a vicious woman like you. Even a tiger, no matter how vicious, will never eat its child.¡± ¡°No, I did not mean to do it. I am under the influence of the Devil Energy. Maybe I got too close to the Witch before and unknowingly got contaminated...¡± ¡°You are a King Spirit Master, will you not know if you are affected by Devil Energy? What are your sensing abilities for? Better be honest, the Devil Eye appeared above your head when you bit the flesh off Brat Ya. Confess everything you know about the Devil Eye, and we may consider leniency...¡± At that moment, the sounds of footsteps came from outside. With a swept of the divine, it was discovered that it was the married couple, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya was looking refreshed, every move he was taking was filled with a noble and luxurious air. Huan Qing Yan was maintaining the form of a demure woman, her fair crystal skin and beautiful looks were coloured with an extrayer of charm. No matter how one looked at it, the two looked like a heavenly blessed couple when standing together. The two approached and in unison they greeting, ¡°Lord Sages!¡± The two Sages uncontrobly smiled when they saw the two, the Wine Sage gave a weird cough, ¡°The two of you finally came out of your room. Brat Ya, you just attained King Spirit Master, and you should focus on stabilising your cultivation instead of staying inside your room. This is not very good, indulging in desires will be an obstruction!¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately blushed. She red at Ji Mo Ya, it was all his fault, demanding to toss about for three days before he was willing toe out. It was Ji Mo Ya with thicker skin and he did not find it embarrassing. He even maintainedposure and returned a bow at Wine Sage, ¡°Thank you for your concern Lord Sage, this child will take note.¡± Wine Sage was speechless and could only roll his eyes, ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Just as Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan wanted to speak, Mu Rong Ru started screaming within the cage. ¡°Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan, the two of you deserve a wretched death! The two of you got married privately, ignoring me, the birth mother. Even if I die, you will never get my blessings... I will never give the two of you my blessings!¡± When Mu Rong Ru saw the blissful and happy smile on Huan Qing Yan, she could not help but want to tear the former¡¯s face apart. Anyone who obtained happiness from Ji Mo Ya was an injury to her. Huan Qing Yan continued smiling, ¡°We do not need the blessings of a vicious woman like you. People like you might not even know how to spell the word blessings. All you have in your mind are wicked thoughts, what blessings can you give?¡± Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan had noticed Madam Ru the moment they arrived, just that they had never regarded her in their eyes. She was just a vicious woman who was tainted by Devil Energy. Huan Qing Yan feared her in the past because she was worried about creating troubles for Ji Mo Ya. Now, Mu Rong Ru was just a pitiful clown. Now that Mu Rong Ru was in the hands of the Half-Sages, she has lost all abilities to jump up. Mu Rong Ru trembled in rage. In that moment of anger, a white figure lurched at Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya waved a hand and easily stopped the white thing. Ji Mo Ya was now also a King Spirit Master. Even if Madam Ru was not being locked up, she was no longer his match as well. Chapter 1126 – Continue Biting!

Chapter 1126 ¨C Continue Biting!

The white figure was Mu Rong Ru¡¯s Mink King Spirit Treasure, it had tried to attack Huan Qing Yan. It became immobilized after being grabbed by Ji Mo Ya. Madam Ru¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°You unfilial son. What are you doing?¡± Ji Mo Ya ignored her, he held the little white mink and delivered to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Little Yan, you will decide on how to deal with this spirit treasure. That woman has turned crazy and is no longer human but a Devil. There is no need to hesitate against non-humans. Come...¡± Huan Qing Yan was now a Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master, it would take some effort if she wanted to kill this King Spirit Treasure. However, crippling it was still within her abilities. The Half-Sages only observed from the side with no intentions of stopping. Mu Rong Ru¡¯s expression turned even uglier, ¡°Ji Mo Ya. Even if you are not my son, you are, after all, born from my stomach. I carried you for ten months and gave birth to you, yet you tried to do me in like this, you will be struck by lightning! Release my spirit treasure...¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at the Mu Rong Ru shrouded in Devil Energy, at her vicious looks while shouting abusively, before taking out the Immemorial Cauldron! The Immemorial Cauldron has been fully restored and could now shrink or erge at will. Its current form in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand looked like a circr pot with a t bottom. As Huan Qing Yan held it in her hand, the item emitted a faint light of antiquity. With a swing, Huan Qing Yan pped at the little white mink without holding back. The little white mink was disying a disdainful gaze at Huan Qing Yan earlier on, thinking that how can a lower realm cultivator be able to harm it. Even if it allowed Huan Qing Yan to attack it, there would be no pain at all... However, when Huan Qing Yan took out the Immemorial Cauldron and used it to attack the little white mink, it immediately started to panic. Spirit Treasures and their hosts are of one body! The injuries suffered by the Spirit Treasure will result in the hosts being injured as well... ¡°You little slut, you dare!¡± Madam Huan no longer bothered about her image and used even nastiernguage. Completely like an uneducated woman of rural viges. ¡°ng!¡± the strike from the Immemorial Cauldron caused the little white mink to see stars and faint. Using the moment it fainted, Huan Qing Yan called out her Phoenix Spirit Treasure. ¡°Piggy, bite it!¡± Today she finally got the opportunity to avenge for Little Treasure. She could also be at peace after this. The Phoenix Spirit Treasure did not miss a beat and mped its beak on the Little White Mink, it pierced through its snow-white fur and covered it in blood. The Little White Mink screeched in pain before it started to wither. Everyone was shocked at the sight, even the Half-Sages. ¡°This... a King Spirit Treasure is demoted?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! It dropped to Late-Stage Spirit Master. As expected of the Phoenix Spirit Treasure, what a powerful ability...¡± ¡°This is too heaven-defying! This old man suddenly felt insecure... Looks like I need to hide my Spirit Treasure if I meet Yan Lass in the future.¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan felt that it was because of the help from the Immemorial Cauldron. Without it, the Little White Mink would not have fainted. The Phoenix Spirit Treasure was weaker than the White Mink by one realm and would not have been able to cause a King Spirit Treasure to demote so easily. When the Phoenix Spirit Treasure was facing an opponent of a higher rank, it would not be able to drop the higher rank opponent¡¯s level under normal circumstances. Only against weaker spirit treasures, would there be a higher chance for the ability to activate. Madam Ru¡¯s eyes looked like a butcher knife as she screamed, ¡°Little Slut, what a vicious heart! You caused my Spirit Treasure to demote, you deserve a wretched death...¡± Huan Qing Yan felt angered when she heard those words, ¡°Piggy, continue biting!¡± The Phoenix Spirit Treasure chomped again! The Little White Mink did not demote this time, but the Phoenix Spirit Treasure did not give up and continued to bite several times. After more than a dozen times, Madam Ru screamed again. The Little White Mink was demoted by another stage again, dropping to Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Treasure... Yet, there were no signs of stopping... Chapter 1127 – Lord Sage, Can We Have A Proper Conversation?

Chapter 1127 ¨C Lord Sage, Can We Have A Proper Conversation?

The biting continues... dropping to Early-Stage Spirit Master. Mu Rong Ru¡¯s cultivation was now weaker than Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya was smiling as he watched Huan Qing Yan on the side, encouragement and praise in his gaze. Mu Rong Ru had tried to recall her spirit treasure, but Ji Mo Ya had established a formation barrier that prevented the spirit treasure from returning. Madam Ru finally recognized the situation and changed from abusive shouting to pleading, ¡°Little Ya, quickly get her to stop... Little Ya, Mother has wronged you, Mother has also wronged your son. However, that woman is only an outsider. No matter how detached we are, we are still mother and son. Get her to stop quickly, save Mother...¡± Ji Mo Ya maintained a calmposure with a half-smile, ¡°Mu Rong Ru, have you forgotten? We have already severed ties long ago, please have some self-respect.¡± ¡°Little Ya, Little Ya, my son! Mother is wrong, Mother is wrong! Lord Sages, Lord Sage. I, Mu Rong Ru, might not have contributed many merits to humanity. Still, my husband had made many contributions to humanity when he was alive. For his sake, please save me. Stop that Little Slut from crippling my cultivation...¡± No one bothered about her. They looked up in the sky as one. The Phoenix Spirit Treasure finally felt tired from biting and soon stopped. The little white mink has turned from a spirit treasure with physical form into an illusion spirit treasure. Madam Ru was now only a Star Spirit Master! Mu Rong Ru could not handle the enormous change. The sharp drop in cultivation made it hard for her body to resist the Devil Energy and the restraints of the Golden Spirit, plus the poor conditions of the prison... Madam Ru fainted. No one pitied her. Only Sage Cai sighed, ¡°It will be hard to exin when that old fe from the Mu Rong nes out for seclusion. Old Wine, apany this old man as a witness when the timees...¡± Wine Sage agreed. He also praised Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Yan Lass, this Phoenix Spirit Treasure of yours is excellent. If Brat Ya bullies you in the future, you can just release your phoenix to bite his dragon. See if he still dares to show off and act rampantly, okay?¡± Ji Mo Ya lightly coughed. The person in the discussion is present, Lord Sage, can we have a proper conversation? The weight in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was finally released. Little Treasure has finally been avenged today. Very well. From now one, if anyone dares to bully her, she would return an eye for an eye. ¡°Right, Brat Ya, what are we talking about earlier?¡± Sage Cai asked. Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya exchanged a nce. Ji Mo Ya first gave the two sages a formal bow individually, ¡°It is like this. Little Yan and I have experienced many things and have reached an indifference. We decided to bring our child away from Holy City and live in seclusion. I hope Lord Sages can give us your blessings.¡± The words caused the expressions of Sage Cai and Wine Sage to turn. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who are you? The geniuses of humanity, the rising stars of the future. How can you hold such an irresponsible mentality? This Sage will not allow!¡± ...... Sage Cai gave a decisive objection. However, the sages saw the calm andposed expressions of Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan. They instantly knew that there would only be trouble. The two children did not seem to make this decision out of a moment of interest. They truly meant what they said! Wine Sage was starting to panic and quickly suggested before the atmosphere takes on another turn, ¡°This is an important matter. Let us all sit and discuss it over tea. The prison is not the right ce, let us go to this old man¡¯s ce and have a proper discussion...¡± Chapter 1128 – Decided

Chapter 1128 ¨C Decided

The battlefield shifted to Wine Sage¡¯s adobe. The fragrance of wine could be detected the moment they entered the building. The two Half-Sages sat in the main seat while Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan held hands and sat at the guest seats. Their eyes showed contentment and determination. Sage Cai spoke, ¡°Tell me, who¡¯s idea is this?¡± Ji Mo Ya repliedposedly, ¡°Lord Sage, this is both our joint decision. Little Yan and I have experienced too many sufferings and have seen enough. Things such as status and reputation are just like the fleeting clouds, they pass with the blink of an eye. I only wish to guard Little Yan and Little Treasure and to live a simpler life.¡± Huan Qing Yan courageously stood up, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Sage. We have both decided, and hope that Lord Sages can give us your blessings.¡± After experiencing so many things, her heart has been feeling tired for a long time. Even Madam Huan, the person who had raised her, had also betrayed and harmed her. Thest worry that she had was gone as well. Human nature is too terrifying, pitiful and sad. ¡°Ordinary people? A simple life? The two of you carried the hopes of two ns on your shoulders, you can never be ordinary people! No, this Sage will not allow it.¡± Sage Cai immediately rejected them. The Bai Li n finally found such a genius that was lost, they have not warmed up. Yet now she wanted to leave! How can this be? The Crazy Sage was not around; he has yet to return from his pursuit of the Demon Man, Bai Chen Feng. If he, Ji Mo Cai, allowed the couple to leave just like that, he would not be able to answer Old Crazy. More importantly, Little Ya has been groomed as the next leader of the Ji Mo n. If he was to leave just like that, the n would vomit blood from the lost. However, the two seemed determined, Ji Mo Cai felt that something was not right. He started pressing his fingers against his thumb to perform a reading... (Cuppa: In Chinese culture, some fortune-tellers perform fortune readings by pressing individual fingers against their thumb randomly to acquire ¡®readings¡¯) Wine Sage beside tried to persuade, ¡°Yan Lass, you are the God Chosen that the Chef Sage personally manifested to appoint. How can you be so irresponsible and waste the efforts of the Chef Sage?¡± Huan Qing Yan assertively and calmly replied, ¡°To be able to obtain the inheritance of the Chef Sage is my highest honour. However, Chef Sage has never requested anything from me as well. Us, juniors, are nning to live in seclusion, but my husband and I have no ns to give up on cultivating. We will still continue to train diligently and I will not waste the grace of Chef Sage¡¯s inheritance...¡± Ji Mo Ya also added, ¡°Please be assured Lord Sages, I will take good care of Little Yan, we will not ignore our training as well. We just do not want to be entangled with worldly affairs any longer.¡± Wine Sage has nothing else to say. It did not look like the two little fes got this idea suddenly, they have likely nned things through for a long time. Besides, he was not rted to the two little fes by blood as well, it was not good to push them too far. Feeling urgent, Wine Sage quickly nudged Sage Cai with his elbow. Why was the old fe not reacting at this crucial moment, say something! After a few nudges, there was still no reaction. When Wine Sage turned to check, he saw that Sage Cai was performing a calction... When his fingers stopped. Sage Cai looked at Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan, ¡°You want to live in seclusion and away from worldly affairs? And no longer wish to bear the burden as heirs of your ns, is that right?¡± Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya replied ¡®yes¡¯ in unison. Sage Cai nodded expressionlessly, ¡°That¡¯s fine as well...¡± Wine Sage panicked the moment he heard that. How can this be fine? This is not fine! Sage Cai continued, ¡°However, if humanity or your ns are in peril. We hope that you can return and help us. Is that okay?¡± This question... Shocked Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan for a moment, but they soon replied, ¡°That is only natural. If such a day really arrives, Little Yan and I will dly offer our help.¡± As humans, as the descendants of Great ns. Sharing this bit of burden and responsibility was only natural. Chapter 1129 – Disaster Of Blood

Chapter 1129 ¨C Disaster Of Blood

Ji Mo Cai nodded in appreciation, ¡°Okay, then go ahead, this Sage agrees with your decision. What ns do you have? Have you decided on where to live?¡± Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan replied in unison, ¡°Thank you, Lord Sage! We have yet to decide on a location yet.¡± Wine Sage was feeling slightly confused, he wanted to speak out but was held back by Sage Cai. If not for that, his small temper might have exploded. Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan had prepared many things to defend their decision. Yet Sage Cai had agreed to their request so quickly. They were overjoyed about this as well, thinking that this result was better. Else they might argue and turn against each other, causing everyone to be unhappy. As for where to live in seclusion, the two have already decided but did not n to tell anyone. After bidding farewell with the Lord Sages, the couple left. Huan Qing Yan needs to inform her Master, Snow Sage, as well and to take back Little Treasure. After Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan left. Wine Sage spoke unhappily, ¡°Tell me, Old Cai. What are you nning, why did you agree to let them leave?¡± Ji Mo Cai¡¯s expression turned mysterious, ¡°A great cmity.¡± ¡°What? Do you mean the Devil Eye?¡± ¡°I do not know as I am unable to obtain the details. I only know there will be a great disaster of blood. Corpses will pile up into mountains, blood will flow like rivers. Dead cities and barrennds everywhere...¡± Wine Sage jumped in shock. Sage Cai¡¯s readings have always been urate without fail, and rarely would he discover a great cmity. Looks like humanity would be facing an enormous disaster! The two Sages turned silent. If this really happened, where the two children went would be a small matter. It was also good to give them a period of peace as well. What they urgently need to do instead, was to prepare humanity to tide over this cmity. *** When Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya arrived at Elder Snow¡¯s adobe, they heard the giggles of Little Treasureing from within. Elder Snow was at the Ice Court located in the backyard, having a snow fight with Little Treasure. Building a snowman. Riding ponies sculpted from ice. Having a great time. No wonder Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya could enjoy their wedding chambers for several days without Little Treasure appearing to harass them. It was thanks to her Master having abilities to take care of Little Treasure! Seeing the arrival of Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya, Little Treasure quickly slid down from an ice pony and shot towards Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arms like a cannonball. ¡°Mother, Mother!¡± As for Ji Mo Ya, Little Treasure gave him a proud gaze that quickly disappeared. Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°Little Treasure, is your body still feeling any difort?¡± ¡°No, Little Treasure is feeling great!¡± Little Treasure replied with hisrge innocent eyes that looked like grapes. He even released his small four-legged spirit treasure to disy. This four-legged beast was grey, it looked like a pig, or a wolf, or a bear, or a tiger... yet it did not look like any of it as well. Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan were yet unable to determine the species of the spirit treasure. Even the Half-Sages were unable to decide on the species as well. However, no one dared to belittle it; his mother¡¯s Pig Spirit Treasure could even evolve into a Phoenix. What else is impossible? Ji Mo Ya sincerely gave his thanks to Snow Sage, ¡°Lord Snow Sage, thank you very much for taking care of Little Treasure.¡± Snow Sage smiled, ¡°This is nothing. Little Treasure is very smart, this old man adores him the more I see him. Little Treasure is apanying this old man instead.¡± One can see that Snow Sage really likes Little Treasure. Even more sincerely than Sage Cai and Crazy Sage who were rted by blood. Little Treasure likes Snow Sage the most as well. Huan Qing Yan felt slightly apologetic and spoke, ¡°Master, sorry. Today we are here to...¡± She exined what the purpose of her visit was. Snow Sage¡¯s smiling face slowly froze. He looked at the young family with some unwillingness. Finally, he released a long sigh. Chapter 1130 – Preparing To Live In Seclusion

Chapter 1130 ¨C Preparing To Live In Seclusion

¡°Your state of mind has been dispirited as well, child. It is not a bad idea to have some peace and quiet. Just that this Old Man will miss Little Treasure, he is such a good little grandson. You must bring Little Treasure to visit this Old Man often. Or after you found a ce to settle, inform me of the ce and this Old Man will pay a visit...¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly returned several bows to Sage Snow in gratitude, ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Master.¡± Sage Snow sighed, ¡°This Old Man has only been in seclusion to heal my injuries ever since I took you in as my disciple and have not taught you much. By the time I was out of istion, you had already be the God Chosen of the Chef Sage. This Old Man is ashamed that I am not as good as the Chef Sage, I had not taught you anything, yet I held the title of your Master. Just when I think that I can give Little Treasure some pointers and teachings, all of you are now nning to leave...¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Master. Little Yan will crave the grace of Master inside my heart.¡± It felt like everyone had betrayed her, only Snow Sage treated her as the same. No matter if she became Huan Qing Yan or Bai Li Qing Ya, his attitude was always the same. Such a rare and precious quality was more than enough to garner Huan Qing Yan a debt of gratitude. Also, it was not true that Snow Sage did not teach her anything, he had stolen several low-rank spells from Surging Wave Academia for her to learn. Cough, borrowed... There was also the Ice Shatter Beads, enough for her to use whenever she wanted. The Ice Shatter Beads only can be manufactured by Elder Snow with a unique method. The item was handy against cultivators lower than Mystic Spirit Masters and have saved her life several times. It was also the advantages of having a master. Huan Qing Yan would certainly disy her respect to her master when there¡¯s an opportunity in the future. Elder Snow advised Ji Mo Ya some more, asking him to take care of Little Yan and Little Treasure, etc. He also gave some pointers on what things to note when in the King Spirit Master realm. Ji Mo Ya acknowledged all of them. Little Treasure was still a toddler and only felt overjoyed when he learnt that he could go out and y with his parents. Elder Snow gave the child a hundred Ice Shatter Beads, ¡°The Ice Shatter Beads has an effective period of one year. After that, its prowess would reduce significantly. Once you finish this batch,e and look for Grandpa Snow, I will make more for you.¡± Little Treasure happily epted the gift. The couple brought Little Treasure and left Snow Sage¡¯s adobe, returning to Yun Ya Estate. They did not have many material things to gather, it was only Ji Mo Ya who had slightly more matters to deal with. Since he was sincerely nning to live in seclusion, the Feather Guards should be returned to the n. The Ink Guards also needed to be disbanded. As Ji Mo Ya was managing those affairs, Huan Qing Yan brought Little Treasure to gather his favourite clothes and toys. Suddenly, Huan Qing Yan lost focus; she captured the situation of Ma Tian Yin, who was located in the Hanging Cloud Empire. Being a Mystic Spirit Master now, she could also use Divine Sense. Plus she has a connection with Ma Tian Yin through the Servant Contract, that was why she ced a strand of her divine sense on him on the day of her wedding. This would allow her to find out the situation of Ma Tian Yin any time she wanted. Ma Tian Yin and nt Sage have rescued Huan Xing Han. Xing Han did not know anything while Madam Huan was crying her lungs out, Luo Qiao seems to have lost her soul as well... Amongst the trio, Madam Huan was slightly more shameless, while the characters of the other two were considered pretty good. For Xing Han to be kidnapped, Huan Qing Yan knows that it was due to her as well. If she really went into seclusion and ignored them, it would be hard to know what might happen in the future... Huan Qing Yan started to hesitate. At that time, Ji Mo Ya finished his matters and walked in. ¡°What happened? Why are you nking out? Are you missing your husband already?¡± Thest question was sent using divine sense as Little Treasure was present. Little Treasure might only be over a year old, but the kid was very intelligent too. No matter how thick-skinned Ji Mo Ya was, he would still feel embarrassed to speak those words in front of Little Treasure. Chapter 1131 – Servant Contract

Chapter 1131 ¨C Servant Contract

Huan Qing Yan coughed, ¡°You are overthinking! I am checking the situation over at Ma Tian Yin¡¯s side. Xing Han has been rescued and as expected, it was the doing of Devil Men. As we are to live in seclusion, I am worried that someone will plot against them again...¡± Ji Mo Ya pondered for a moment, ¡°Didn¡¯t you n to send them to Surging Wave Academia? Xing Han¡¯s current cultivation is about right, I can write a letter to Surging Wave Academia to ept him. It can also reduce the negative influence of his mother¡¯s weak character on him.¡± Huan Qing Yan pondered and felt that this was the most suitable method they could do as well. Xing Han had always wanted to study in Surging Wave Academia as well. He should enter the Academia and forge his own path in life. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s add Luo Qiao, and they can go together. As for Madam Huan, we can just purchase a house at the city nearest to Surging Wave Academia for her to settle down. At least the mother and child would not be too far apart.¡± Her gratitude towards the Huan Estate ended with that. As for what awaits them in the future, it would be up to themselves. Ji Mo Ya agreed, ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Huan Qing Yan thought for a while and added, ¡°Ma Tian Yin as well. His character is not bad, but we will be living in seclusion for an unknown period, maybe even hundreds of years. I want to dissolve the Servant Contract with him, what do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s doable as well. You just need to return that drop of blood that he used in the Servant Contract and it will be done.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huan Qing Yan immediately wrote a Spirit Crane to Ma Tian Yin. Telling him to make a trip to Yun Ya Estate in Holy City as she has something to say to him. However, the couple did not n to wait for Ma Tian Yin¡¯s arrival. The letter about the arrangement for the Huan Family and the storage ring to Ma Tian Yin were both passed to Mo Si. The things left inside the ring would be enough for him to reach Mystic Spirit Master. There was also arge amount of wealth in the form of spirit stones... For the sake of acknowledging Huan Qing Yan as his master for a period. *** A nameless town, that was not veryrge. It only has a single main street with a cross junction. The entire poption of the town stood at less than a thousand individuals. The town¡¯s architect was rustic and antique, with a small granite bridge over a small flowing river. Behind this Nameless Town, was an unnamed snowy mountain. The snowy peaks were sealed in ice all year round, while a lush green forest of giant trees growing below the mountain¡¯s waist down. The Nameless Town was located on the borders of Immortal Wave Empire and Deste Snow Empire, belonging to a region where both empires had decided to not bother with. A remote ce where outsiders rarely visit. Within the small river were silver fishes and ice shrimps, it was a ce of fun for kids especially during the summer... A group of brats were ying along the river. High Squire Wang¡¯s child, Niu Niu, had just passed the age of four. She was wearing a red satin dress, wore two ponytails, her little apple face was focusing on the river as she picked small stones from it. The family of High Squire Wang was wealthy, it was one of the few families in the town rich enough to hire serving maids. Wang Niu Niu¡¯s serving maid was at the time washing clothes along the small river, so she had ced Wang Niu Niu amongst the children to y with them. Niu Niu was slightly smarter than kids of her age, plus her family was wealthy. It allowed her to be the leader amongst the kids between three to even eight years of age and she received ttery from them. Niu Niu was happily picking small stones when she saw a beautiful cobble that was pristine and white. At the same time, she saw a fair and plump hand stretching out to take the stone. When she looked up, she saw a brat. His looks were like those in paintings and he was extremely fair, much fairer than all the kids in the Nameless Town. Even fairer than herself. Niu Niu was stunned for a moment, even fairer than herself! So hateful! Chapter 1132 – Demon!

Chapter 1132 ¨C Demon!

Niu Niu looked at his physique. Inferring that he was younger than her, she arrogantly said, ¡°Brat, who are you? Why are you taking my things?¡± ¡°Everyone calls me Little Treasure. I did not take your things, the stone is on the ground. It belongs to whoever picks it up.¡± Eyes that looked like grapes blinked, it was none other than Little Treasure. He was half a head shorter than Niu Niu. When a brat around two years old stands in front of another brat around the age of four, the younger one would need to lift their heads to see the other brat in the eye. This gave Little Treasure a very dismal feeling. Niu Niu proudly snorted, ¡°I saw it first, so it is mine. I do not care, return it to me, or I will call Da Niu, Er Niu, and San Tuzhi to beat you. Humph!¡± Tossing aside the fact that Niu Niu¡¯s family was wealthy, she was also the prettiest child in the entire Nameless Town as well. People would only use ttery on her and would not react as indifferently as Little Treasure had done. Grinning, Little Treasure shed his white teeth. He really wanted to reply that he was not afraid of them, anyone who dares to provoke this little master would be turned into popsicles. However, when he remembered the words of his parents, his eyes turned and he changed his strategy. Little Treasure waved the white cobble in his hand, ¡°I can return it to you, but you must tell me your name and y with me in the future. I will give it to you if you agree.¡± He finally met people around his age, Little Treasure ns to join this new faction. ¡°Why must I y with you? You are so tiny, we will not y with brats...¡± Niu Niu looked at the short beautiful toddler in front of her in disdain. ¡°Hmmm, you are reluctant because I am small?¡± Little Treasure touched his chin. This action he learnt from Snow Sage; whenever Snow Sage encounters a problem, he would disy this action. Little Treasure pondered for a moment before his beansprout-like body suddenly grew quickly... One breath, two breath, three breath... In just three breathes, Little Treasure grew much taller. He was now the same height as Niu Niu. Yet, Little Treasure was still unsatisfied; he continued to grow and became taller than Niu Niu. Only when he reached the height of a five-year-old did he stop. ¡°How is it? I am taller than you now, you can y with me now, right?¡± Before he could finish asking, Niu Niu screamed, ¡°Ahhhhh! Demon!¡± She turned and fled... With a ssh she fell into the river, startling the servings maids from the Wang Estate that were washing theundry nearby. They acted as though their souls were on the verge of leaving their bodies as they stumbled and rushed over to rescue their youngdy. Little Treasure threw a grimace at the floundering Niu Niu, ¡°Scaredy cat...¡± Before copying her and shouting exaggeratingly as well, ¡°Ahhhh! Demon!¡± The action caused Niu Niu, who had managed to stabilize herself in the water, to sink due to rage. After that, Little Treasure acted as though nothing happened and bounced back home. *** At the edge of the Cross Street of Nameless Town, was a newly opened small snack bar. The neighbours nearby were currently checking out this ce. ¡°What name is this? Snack Bar? So straightforward?¡± ¡°This couple seem to be outsiders? I have never seen them before, why would theye to our remote Nameless Town to open a snack bar...¡± The owner of the shop was a young woman, her face was yellow and covered in freckles. The clothes she wore were extremelymon as well, made of clean hemp that has a few sewn patches. Huan Qing Yan was in disguise. Huan Qing Yan was full of smiles as she shouted, ¡°Our shop is newly opened, the buns are free! Come have a taste, we have vegetarian fillings and meat fillings. Dear townsfolk, do not miss this special offer!¡± Chapter 1133 – Free Food?

Chapter 1133 ¨C Free Food?

Huan Qing Yan¡¯s voice had also changed; it was no longer as serene and alluring, the rough voice of a middle-aged woman recing it. As Huan Qing Yan touted, an extremely in-looking young man beside her was acting as her helper. He too wore hemp clothes and his hair was held by an ordinary wooden hairpin. His face was pale and his face serious eyebags, looking as though he was stricken by sickness... This was none other than Ji Mo Ya. His graceful and noble poise from before haspletely disappeared. The duo had steeled their hearts to live in seclusion. Although they have observed Nameless Town for half a month and they had noticed that no outsiders have entered or passed by this ce. They still established aplete disguise as added insurance. Moreover, with their cultivation level, creating a disguise was extremely easy as well. The two of them have travelled to many ces with Little Treasure. They had also gone to live on the uninhabited Spirit Mountain Vein but did not stay long as Little Treasure started causing a ruckus. A young child living in the deep mountain forest was too lonely and it was not beneficial for development. Besides, Little Treasure¡¯s personality did not suit living in seclusion in the deep mountain forest. The couple chanced upon this nameless town after their departure. The Nameless Town was situated in front of the thousand-year-old snow mountain and was rich in spirit energy. Also, the town poption was neither high or low, there were many kids as well... That was why the couple decided to live in seclusion in this town for a time period. Coincidentally, an old couple was nning to leave the town to live with their son staying in another city and was looking to sell their home. It allowed Huan Qing Yan couple to purchase an estate in the end. The estate has three sets of buildings and a small courtyard between each of them. The first building was thergest and faced the street, it could be used as a shopfront to do business. The middle set has three buildings, each was a bedroom for living. Thest set has three buildings, respectively the kitchen, storehouse and toilet. Ji Mo Ya established some formations covering a twenty-meter radius at the centre of the second set of buildings. One of them was the Cosmos Hexagon Spirit Energy Field that gathers spirit energy. Other than the Cosmos Hexagon Spirit Energy Field, he also set up an Istion Formation, Greater Defense Formation, Killing Formation etc. After the estate was adequately furnished, they had invited the town¡¯s mayor and management for a meal, to familiarize themselves with them. They also touched up the first building at the same time. To open a snack bar. This was a front they intended to use for outsiders to see. To be able to live in this ce for an extended period, they had to set up a business to give the impression of making a living. Else, the neighbours would slowly be suspicious. As the snack bar had only just opened up for business, Huan Qing Yan decided to make some buns to sell. She had just arrived and did not know the taste of the locals here, so she only made generic vours that people will easily ept. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s advertising calls had caused many to gather, but none dared to step into the snack bar yet. Nameless Town has always been conservative; in this ce that was ignored by countries, they have never seen a newly opened shop giving out free food. ¡°Free food? How can there be such a good thing? Can it be fake? Luring us in to eat before asking us for money? A scam shop?¡± ¡°No idea. However, the buns are really fragrant. The hunger worms in my stomach are crawling out, I n to give it a try. Since I, Old He, have no money. If they ask for money, I can only offer them my life...¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly replied, ¡°Okay. Come in and eat the buns, we do not want your money or your life. My wife¡¯s cooking is extraordinary, doe and try her cooking if you are interested.¡± His words caused a calming effect on the people, causing the listeners to uncontrobly lower their guard and enter the snack bar. Huan Qing Yan served arge bun to each person. When Old He picked up the te, a fragrance that drills into his heart rushed at him. The smell caused him to lose focus and the smell nearly caused him to drop the te in his hand... Chapter 1134 – Jumped In Shock

Chapter 1134 ¨C Jumped In Shock

Old He gulped before he eagerly took a bite. An even stronger fragrance that made people intoxicated started to spread out. However, on top of that, the texture and vour nearly sent his old life into heaven. The skin of the bun was just the right thickness, giving a feeling of bnce. The one he ate was a meat bun, the meat fillings were neither too lean nor was it fatty. Any excess fats have seeped into the bun skin, making the bun soft and easy to bite. When it was inside the mouth, a satisfied feeling would well up, making one moan uncontrobly! Only when Old He bit his own tongue, did he notice that the mouthful of bun he was eating was gone. ¡°Woah, to think that such a delicious bun exists in this world!¡± ¡°Lady Boss, how do you make the filling of this bun? How can it be so delicious to the point that I nearly swallowed my own tongue.¡± ¡°Lady Boss, give me a few more. I am taking some back home to my wife and child...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°Very sorry. Our shop does not offer takeaways. Also, every person is limited to one free bun. However, you can call them over to eat. We have prepared a hundred free buns for our opening today and will end once everything is given out.¡± When the people heard her, they all ran off with a swoosh, calling to get their respective spouses and children over to eat the buns. The street of Nameless Town was a palm-size ce. If someone farts at the front of the road, it could be heard at the end of the street. The entire radius did not exceed three kilometres. A simple shout would allow someone to call their friends and family over. Shortly after, one hundred buns have all been given away. ¡°Our shop will officially start operations tomorrow. We wee all to patronise...¡± By the time Huan Qing Yan stopped being busy, she noticed Little Treasure had disappeared. ¡°Little Treasure¡¯s father! Hey! Where is Little Treasure?¡± Ji Mo Ya was currently organising the furniture within the shop. Although he was in disguise, his firm posture, when viewed from the back, would cause many to start dreaming. Several aunties have already sneaked peeks at him earlier. ¡°He is ying at the river with a little girl. No need to bother about him.¡± Nameless Town was such a small ce that he could observe every falling droplet with his divine sense. Huan Qing Yan red at him, ¡°We agreed to not use divine sense and be ordinary people. If a cultivator in the town noticed your divine sense, they might be startled to death.¡± Ji Mo Ya coughed, ¡°Sorry my wife. Just a moment of habit.¡± Huan Qing Yan pushed him into the middle courtyard, ¡°You should just obediently stay inside and train to solidify your King Spirit Master cultivation. If someone asks in the future, I will say that you are sick and cannot go out often. I will look for Little Treasure.¡± ¡°I will listen to my wife¡¯s instructions.¡± The purpose for establishing arge number of formations inside the estate was to assist Ji Mo Ya in his seclusion and stabilised his cultivation foundation. Other than the family of three, no one else would be able to take a step inside this small estate. At that moment, a panting Little Treasure ran back, ¡°If you don¡¯t y with me, this little master will harass all of you again tomorrow. Humph!¡± Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock when she saw him. She quickly pulled Little Treasure into the building, Ji Mo Ya lifted his brow when he saw that as well. ¡°Little Treasure, tell Daddy and Mummy how you grew so tall suddenly?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked curiously. He was only a child less than two years old, yet he suddenly reached a height equivalent to a four-year-old. Ji Mo Ya was also surprised at this phenomenon. How could a child suddenly grow so much after going out to y for a while? If it were an ordinary person, they would not have recognised the child. Fortunately, Little Treasure was wearing magic equipment that would adjust ording to his size, so it still fitted well. Chapter 1135 – Humph, Useless!

Chapter 1135 ¨C Humph, Useless!

¡°They do not want to y with me. They say that I am small, so I be bigger. In the end, that foolish girl called me a demon!¡± Little Treasure growled. Huan Qing Yan felt her forehead, this is not the vital point? The important thing was you, kiddo, suddenly became so big? She repeated herself another time. Little Treasure tilted her head and pondered, ¡°I do not know as well, I just imagine I want to grow big and I grew bigger...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s irises shrunk and he disyed a mystical expression. Huan Qing Yan also found it strange and surprising, ¡°Can you still change? Be as tall as Mother?¡± Little Treasure shook his head, ¡°No. This is the tallest I can grow. Am I a demon? Mother?¡± Ji Mo Ya firmly replied, ¡°Of course not, we are humans. You are my son, how can you be a demon? Just that you are much more excellent than ordinary people. Ok, your mother has heated a bun, go eat it if you are hungry.¡± Little Treasure was overjoyed and leapt happily to go eat the bun. Huan Qing Yan was feelingplex, ¡°Husband, what do you think about Little Treasure¡¯s situation?¡± Ji Mo Ya was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Little Treasure is likely a hidden pregnancy, you might have had since a long time ago but never noticed it. As he was born after a few years of pregnancy, his real age should be his current state. That was why he could grow so much in an instant...¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case. To think that such a mystical thing can happen, truly unexpected.¡± Huan Qing Yan heaved a sigh of relief. However, she still found it strange. ¡°The thousand-worlds held many mysteries. When we reach the height of cultivation and ascend, we might even encounter more unusual things.¡± Ji Mo Ya might have given up on the honour and status of the Ji Mo n, but this did not mean that he had given up on his pursuit to obtain higher power. ¡°Ok! When we really be a celestial couple, let us bring Little Treasure as well. Huan Qing Yan was also looking forward to it. If fate permits, she would like to visit her real parents in the higher realm and find out who they are. Of course. If it were not destined, she would not force it as well. Ji Mo Ya tenderly caressed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head, ¡°Ok. I will stabilise my cultivation first. Then I will take care of Little Treasure, and you will focus on cultivation.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Huan Qing Yanid in his arms. As the two were immersed in their pink atmosphere, the power gooseberry, Little Treasure, suddenly appeared and he dived between the both of them. Wiping his oil-stained hand from eating the meat bun onto the two of them. ¡°Dad, go to one side. Mother is mine...¡± Ji Mo Ya, the handsome and noble young master, gritted his teeth. He really wanted to toss this little brat out of here. *** After Bai Chen Feng threw away the Demon Men, he used all his power to escape towards the Lion Demon¡¯s territory. Bai Chen Feng had suffered quite an injury when Crazy Sage grabbed at him during the teleportation. Also, he had never dared to rest throughout the journey, it further aggravated his injuries. Before he could sit down and take a proper breath, a ck shadow appeared, the Lion Emperor appeared in front of him. With sharp, earth brown eyes, he coldly said, ¡°How is it? Is that brat eliminated?¡± Bai Chen Feng lifted his head and replied calmly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Humph, useless!¡± the Lion Emperor angrily said, ¡°On top of wasting an excellent opportunity. You also wasted a treasure of this emperor!¡± ¡°The other party also has a treasure.¡± Bai Chen Feng thought, ¡®What treasure did you use, old thing? It is just a worthless piece of bone. Do you think the other party did not have something that can match that trash treasure of yours?¡± The Lion Emperor has never met someone who had dared to rebuke him. A murderous glint shed through his eyes as he took a step forward and gripped Bai Chen Feng by his neck. Chapter 1136 – Barbaric Child

Chapter 1136 ¨C Barbaric Child

Just as the Lion Emperor was about to use his other hand, he seemed to have some sudden recollection. With a cold snort, he tossed Bai Chen Feng aside and turned around with his hands behind his back. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s injuries worsened further after the toss and the pain he was having heightened. He mustered all his strength before he could sit up. Just as he nned to cultivate, a lion suddenly walked in from outside, followed by another soon after. Soon, a total of seven lions appeared. ¡°Heh heh, isn¡¯t this the human brat that our emperor loves the most, how did he turn into this state?¡± a huge lion spoke. These lion demons were unable to turn into humans due to their cultivation, but this did not affect their ability to speak human. Bai Chen Feng has visited the lion demons several times thus far, so both sides knew of each others¡¯ existence. Another lion added, ¡°I heard that you messed up an important mission this time?¡± ¡°This is not good! You have greatly disappointed our emperor...¡± These demons have had contact with humans a few times and had learned to make sarcastic remarks. Bai Chen Feng closed his eyes and ignored them. It was likely the Lion Emperor had a good reason for letting him off. Since he was not punished, Bai Chen Feng believed that these lion demons would not dare to do anything to him. As expected, after a few more sentences, the lion demons started to be impatient. ¡°So boring, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Go, go, go! This lion heard that you caught a plump kidst time, have you finished eating it? Share some of it with the rest!¡± ¡°Such a good thing happened? You really know how to hide, let¡¯s go!¡± ...... In an instant, the cave quietened. Bai Chen Feng released a heavy sigh before a spirit pulse appeared as a spirit crane arrived. He stretched his hand to look and saw that it was from his father. In summary, his father asked what had happened and also informed that Hanging Cloud Empire its title removed, bing a small kingdom, etc. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes sank, his face turned darker and darker... *** The second day, the shop opened. Only Huan Qing Yan and Little Treasure were present to sell the buns, Ji Mo Ya was cultivating back home. She continued her disguise as an ordinary vige woman like yesterday. When the shop opened, several kids were standing outside, taking a peek. One of the kids, a chubby kid around the age of eight, stretched his head in and asked, ¡°Are there free meat buns to eat today?¡± Little Treasure pointed at the signboard near the entrance, ¡°Are you illiterate? Ten cents for a meat bun, five cents for a vegetable bun!¡± His tone was old-fashioned and mature, it seems like he had forgotten his real age. The chubby kid blushed, ¡°So what if I am illiterate? I am only a child, and not at the age to attend school yet. The school in Nameless Town only epts kids above ten years of age. ¡°What is a school? This Little Lord is only two, no, five years old, and have never attended school as well! Yet this Little Lord recognizes words. Go, go, go. Return home and get money from your mother to buy buns...¡± Little Treasure rolled his eyes. The kid¡¯s n to take advantage of the situation was instantly shot down by Little Treasure¡¯s words. ¡°You are just a barbaric child from outside, so what if you recognize words!¡± ¡°Knowing words is, of course, not something terrific. However, daring toe out to buy buns and not understanding the price because you do not know words, will cause people tough until their teeth drop...¡± The argument between the two kids continued to escte. The neighbours who ate the bun yesterday started to gather and talk. ¡°Why is the bun so expensive? It is double the price of the bun shop on the east side, they sell one meat buns for five cents each or two vegetables at five cents...¡± Chapter 1137 – Lord Little Treasure!

Chapter 1137 ¨C Lord Little Treasure!

¡°Also, the man in this family looks sickly while thedy boss looks amiable. However, their child is so arrogant and difficult?¡± ¡°Exactly. His mother did not control him as well and allowed him to act so willfully. Won¡¯t he go out of control in the future?¡± ...... The chubby kid was enraged and pushed Little Treasure. Little Treasure was sitting on a small stool at the entrance. His body tilted from the push. Little Treasure warned, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t push me! Do not me me for any consequences!¡± Huan Qing Yan acted as though she saw nothing while organizing the stuff inside the building. Little Treasure was young but very smart. Besides, he could easily handle as many as two adults due to being a Spirit Master, let alone an eight years old child. ¡°So what if I push you? You are an outsider, yet you dare tough at me, Da Niu, for being uncultured! So what if I push you, call that sickly dad of yours toe out and beat me then!¡± ¡°Da Niu?¡± Little Treasure¡¯s eyes circled. He remembered that little girl who called him demon had mentioned that name... ¡°Beating you does not require my dad. I will sit here, use all your strength to push me. If you can cause me to fall off the chair, I will give you my house¡¯s bun for free! However, if you fail to push me after three times, you have to call me boss. Do you dare?¡± Da Niu¡¯s eyes lit up. Da Niu¡¯s parents were actually within the gathered crowd. They were here as they wanted to incite the masses for free buns as well. When they heard Little Treasure¡¯s arrogant words, they were overjoyed. Their son, Da Niu, was eight years old, but he grew up well and developed a strong body. Pushing this fair and beautiful five-year-old, seems to be a piece of cake? The only issue was whether the words of a child can be taken seriously, would they really have free buns to eat if the child was pushed off the stool? That was why Da Niu¡¯s parents looked at Huan Qing Yan at the same time. Huan Qing Yan did not disy any intentions of objecting to her son¡¯s words. She even chuckled as she steamed the buns and looked at her son. Saying humorously, ¡°Little Treasure, don¡¯t be overboard. It is a small matter to lose some buns, but it will be a joke if you start to cry after losing!¡± Little Treasure patted his small chest, ¡°Joke, let¡¯s see who is the joke! Come, Da Niu, use all your strength to push Lord Little Treasure...¡± Huan Qing Yanughed silently, Lord Little Treasure! Whose lord are you? Giving yourself a title so fluently! Your dad walks the style of a celestial noble young master. Yet you, his son, what style is this that you have created?! Da Niu, on the other side, lowered his body into a horse stance as he was cracking his knuckles. He also started taking a light jog on the spot to warm up his body. Half of the people that had gathered today have left upon seeing that there were no free buns and at the high prices. When the fight between Little Treasure and Da Niu urred, everyone started gathering again to watch the show. Nameless Town was too small, the loud sounds created at the front of the street could be heard at the tail end of it. Anything that happened out of the ordinary would instantly cause people to gather. When the people from the smaller streets heard themotion from the Snack Bar, they quickly came over to look as well. The audience had all gathered over! After Da Niu warmed up, he stood ten meters away and started sprinting; charging at his target, Little Treasure... ¡°This child, Da Niu, has quite a bit of strength. This force he is disying could even send an adult flying. That little kid will likely be in danger.¡± ¡°The kid is immature, yet his mother did nothing. If it is my child, I would have carried him away...¡± Chapter 1138 – Boss!

Chapter 1138 ¨C Boss!

As everyone started discussing, Da Niu struck his target and stopped. Little Treasure was still sitting there without moving an inch. When Da Niu was about to touch Little Treasure, Little Treasure released a pulse of spirit energy to quickly divert the force of the iing charge. Little Treasure was fine, but Da Niu¡¯s left leg slipped because of the change in force. Da Niu fell on his bum with a poof. Da Niu thought the reason for that was that he got careless from using too much force. He climbed up and shouted, ¡°I slipped this time. Again!¡± Little Treasure acted like an innocent baby, yet wearing a slightly naughty expression, ¡°Again. You have two more tries.¡± The second time, Da Niu charged from twenty meters away. The uracy and strength used this time could be said to be perfect. ¡°Rawr, meat bun, here Ie!¡± However, Da Niu was repelled by Little Treasure¡¯s spirit energy. The spirit energy affected the former¡¯s right leg this time and caused another slip. Da Niu was on the floor once again. The street made of stone tes, caused Da Niu to be covered in bruises from the fall. However, Da Niu had no intention of giving up due to the fervour of obtaining free meat buns. He attempted his third chance. It was also hisst opportunity. This time, Da Niu used all the power he could muster. Fearing that he might miss again, he did not perform another run-up. He simply stood beside Little Treasure and pushed him directly! Little Treasure also used his real power as well. He circted his spirit power, causing the four legs of the small stool to embed into the stone tes... No matter what Da Niu did, he was unable to make Little Treasure move. Little Treasure giggled, ¡°Okay! Three chances are all used up. Call Boss.¡± Da Niu was dumbstruck, he could not believe he was unable to push this little brat despite using so much force. There were also so many people present, he could not renege his word as well... Also, this little brat is literate and has greater strength than him. What did the older folks say to describe such a person? Brainy and brawny. That¡¯s right. The older folks used to say that such a person would have a great future ahead of them as well. Calling such a person Boss seems to be fine as well. Therefore, Da Niu sessfully convinced himself and shouted, ¡°Boss!¡± Causing the audience tough. Da Niu¡¯s parents were about toment as they felt that their child was immature and caused them to lose face. However, Huan Qing Yan took out a meat bun before they could speak. She passed the meat bun to Da Niu and tenderly used a cloth to wipe away the dust on thetter¡¯s clothes. ¡°Did you injure yourself just now? Here, take this meat bun to recover some strength.¡± Da Niu¡¯s parents immediately retreated. The other party might have given out a meat bun, but she did not say that it was free. What if she asked them to pay? Therefore, they decide to leave. If treating an outsider¡¯s child as a boss could obtain free meat buns to eat. They find that acknowledging such a boss was worthwhile. Even if there were no meat buns every day, having one every few days was also excellent as well. With that, Little Treasure got an underling with a meat bun. The fragrant smell of meat emitted from the meat bun was incredibly alluring. Not only was the sizerge enough, the ingredients and spices were also well used. Da Niu¡¯s mouth was covered in grease as his face disyed an intoxicating look. This image also sessfully caused the audience to feel hungry. ¡°Lady boss, I want to buy a meat bun!¡± ¡°Lady boss, I want to try a vegetable bun...¡± The one hundred buns prepared for the first day of opening were sold out quickly. It was all thanks to Little Treasure recruiting an underling. *** Crazy Sage left Holy City to chase Bai Chen Feng, who was nowhere to be seen. This was also nothing strange. Although a Half-Sage was referred to as a Sage, they were still far inferior aspared to a real Sage. Chapter 1139 – The Furious Crazy Sage

Chapter 1139 ¨C The Furious Crazy Sage

The Spirit Treasure Continent was vast, and a Half-Sage¡¯s divine sense could at most cover the entire territory of an ordinary kingdom. However, Crazy Sage was unwilling to return empty-handed. He had deduced that Bai Chen Feng had most likely escaped towards the Demon Lands and quickly headed towards the Isted Mountain Range. The Isted Mountain Range was a series of connected mountains, they were the most massive mountain range of Spirit Treasure Continent. This mountain range also served as the dividing line between Human Territory and the Demon Lands. When Crazy Sage arrived, he hesitated for a moment before charging into the mountains to investigate. Just that the mountain range was too vast, he was unable to scan all thend in time. At that moment, a tremendous gale appeared as two figures flew over. One was a Bear Demon, while the other was a Tiger Demon. Both of them were Half-Emperors. The Bear Emperor roared, ¡°Bai Li Feng! The humans and demons have an agreement, you should not havee to this ce!¡± Crazy Sage frowned, ¡°This old man is only here to perform a quick check. Once I find that important person, I will quickly leave.¡± The Tiger Emperor replied, ¡°No! Rules are rules. By doing this, are you trying to start a war between the two races?¡± Crazy Sage was furious, but he was unwilling to see the two races engage in war as well. After some pondering, he could only grit his teeth and leave. He was furious throughout the return journey. However, humans and demons are the tworgest race poptions on Spirit Treasure Continent. If aparison was made, humanity¡¯s absolute strength would not have much of an advantage over the demons. Both sides did not even know how long this conflict canst. Just as he was immersed in his anger, his vision suddenly blurred, and the entire area changed significantly! The world turned gloomy and without light. Puddles of ck water were bubbling on the ground, and everywhere he passed through was corrupted and decayed. The field was also carved with distinct ck markings. There was not a single nt on this ck earth. Only ck piles of stones that had been scattered randomly about. Crazy Sage looked afar and saw that the terrain was the same everywhere. Dark, gloomy and never-ending. Crazy Sage has reached an extremely calm state of mind from cultivating for centuries, yet this scene in front of him still caused him a great shock. This was likely an illusion and a tiny chance of being another dimension. However, no matter what it was. To cause a Half-Sage to be trapped unknowingly, meant that the opponent was truly powerful. Crazy Sage went on high alert and slowly explored... At a ce not too far from the Istion Mountain Range. A figure suddenly appeared on arge rock, Bai Li Zi Xi. She looked at the location where Crazy Sage disappeared and sneered. Her eyes turned pitch ck, looking extremely weird. *** Business on the first day of the Snack Bar was pretty good. A hundred buns were sold. Huan Qing Yan closed shop and started counting the money with Little Treasure. Using this opportunity to teach Little Treasure how to count as well... ¡°Little Treasure. One meat bun costs ten cents, fifty was sold. One vegetable bun is five cents, and fifty was also sold. How many cents are we supposed to have today? If converted to silver, how much would that be?¡± Little Treasure tilted his little head and entered a thinking state... Huan Qing Yan looked at him jovially, this son was literally turning smarter with every passing day. ¡°Can¡¯t count? Come, Mother will teach you...¡± Little Treasure regained his senses, ¡°Five hundred cents for meat buns, two hundred and fifty cents for vegetable buns, a total of seven hundred and fifty cents. One silver is equal to one thousand cents. So today we have earned, three-quarter of a silver!¡± Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock, ¡°Eh, Mother did not remember teaching you to count, how do you know about calctions?¡± Chapter 1140 – So Proud…

Chapter 1140 ¨C So Proud¡­

The eyes Little Treasure used when looking at Huan Qing Yan was as though he was looking at an idiot... ¡°No, tell Mother, how did you know? Did your father teach you?¡± Little Treasure¡¯s eyes of disdain intensified, ¡°Why do you need to teach! Do you know about Bloodline Inheritance? Mother, you looked very silly.¡± ¡°Bloodline Inheritance?¡± Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck again. This term was not rted to humans at all! Bloodline Inheritance was something unique to Divine Beasts, but Little Treasure was a genuine human... ¡°Yup. I did not know earlier, so I referred to the calction knowledge within the Bloodline Inheritance and learned it.¡± Earlier on, when Little Treasure was in a dazed, he was using his Bloodline Inheritance? Huan Qing Yan was shocked, but she did not show it, ¡°Little Treasure, tell Mother. When did you learn about the Bloodline Inheritance? What did you obtain from it?¡± ¡°I naturally inherited it upon birth. Everything that Mother knew was within the inheritance, but Little Treasure has yet to learn everything yet.¡± Little Treasure focused on counting the bronze coins on the table while answering casually. ¡°Then what about your father?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. ¡°I also inherited it, but only a portion, the knowledge is notplete. Maybe I can obtain more in the future. However, Dad¡¯s knowledge is broad and profound, much more than Mother. Little Treasure only managed to learn the tip of the iceberg...¡± He even knows how to use the term ¡®tip of the iceberg¡¯! Huan Qing Yan started to sweat! Dammit, what is a genius son? This is a genius son! There was no need to teach, he has knowledge of both parents since he was born! Huan Qing Yan had mixed feelings, she did not know if she should be pleasantly surprised or shocked by surprise? Little Treasure had wanted to add that he did not only possess the knowledge of his parents, there also other knowledge avable. Just that he did not understand them; since he could not understand them, he estimates that his foolish mother would not know much about it as well. Nevermind, he would delve into it when he gets older. Huan Qing Yan carried her son in her arms and showered him in kisses, ¡°Son, how did I give birth to such a smart son. Mother is so proud, very proud...¡± Little Treasure¡¯s face got covered in saliva. ¡°Mother. It is forbidden for men and women to have physical contact. Don¡¯t be like this, I still wish to marry a bride in the future!¡± Huan Qing Yan, ¡°......¡± ¡®You are only two, no, four years old. Isn¡¯t it too early to think about this matter?¡¯ Where is that little brat from earlier that likes to act as a giant gooseberry for his parents? A son who disys a new surprise every day that they spent with him. Huan Qing Yan did not know if she should feel happy or concerned. ¡°Little Treasure. Can you promise Mother not to tell anyone about your inheritance?¡± Huan Qing Yan could not help but feel unease about this matter. ¡°Not even Dad?¡± ¡°Your Dad is currently in seclusion and cannot be disturbed. Mother will find a chance to tell him in the future.¡± ¡°Okay. No worries, I am not as gullible as you, I will not spread this.¡± Little Treasure was indifferent. Huan Qing Yan was gratified but was also worrying about having a genius son. The couple had specially chosen this ce to allow Little Treasure to mingle with people and learn social behaviours. Yet Little Treasure had obtained his parent¡¯s inheritance a long time ago. However, they have established formations within this Nameless Town. The environment here was quite good, they would continue to stay here for a few years before deciding what to do next. ¡°Little Treasure, what do you want to eat tomorrow?¡± ¡°Seabird Meat Dumplings!¡± ¡°Sure, dumplings will be sold tomorrow!¡± The Snack Bar was only a front for making a living. It was not important if they could sell anything or not. Also, the ingredients she had used to make the food were all from the dimension; all of it filled with spirit energy. Chapter 1141 – Night Sweats?

Chapter 1141 ¨C Night Sweats?

As for the ingredients, some of it might not be avable in the market even if you have spirit stones. Yet the buns made were sold for ten or five cents apiece... Huan Qing Yan wanted tough when she thought about it. This was very good, a very nice disy of character. This was the magnanimous setup she wanted! ¡°Little Treasure, the money we earn from selling will be our family¡¯s fortune. You will be taking care of it. When we fill this chest with coins, we will leave Nameless Town and go to another ce that is even more fun. How about it?¡± ¡°Okay, Mother.¡± Little Treasure replied enthusiastically. Right, before they leave, he would undoubtedly teach that littless who had called him demon a lesson! And steal all her underlings! Humph! *** Whilst Huan Qing Yan was trying to teach her son about calction with the money earned... The people who visited the Snack Bar and those who purchased buns were developing all sorts of reactions. The backyard of Squire Wang. Wang Niu Niu was throwing a huge temper, the food on the table was pierced by her fork, it looked as though she wanted to drill holes into them. ¡°I do not want to eat this, I want to eat the meat bun from the morning! Go and buy some for me...¡± The serving maid, Xiao Cui, replied awkwardly, ¡°Young Lady, the buns have sold out and closed shop, there is no more. Why not this servant go and make some for you now?¡± ¡°No, the buns that you people make are disgusting!¡± Xiao Cui replied, ¡°Then, this servant will go buy some for you tomorrow...¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you buy more of such delicious buns?¡± ¡°We will make sure to buy more tomorrow!¡± Xiao Cui was unwilling to say that it was because the buns were twice the usual price. The Second Madam would be displeased if she found out they had bought such expensive buns. Although such spending would not make a dent on the Wang Family¡¯s wealth, the Second Madam likes to nitpick at such small matters to have a sense of existence. The Second Madam was also starting to interfere in more and more matters of Niu Niu as well. The First Madam has been sickly for a long time; that was why the First Concubine, Madam Liu, was in charge of the affairs in the Wang Family. She also received great adoration from the Master. If they were to inform First Madam about such minor matters, it would only cause more burdens on her. The Young Lady was still young, she might not understand even if they exined things to her, so Xiao Cui could only coax her instead. Niu Niu smiled widely when she got the promise from the serving maid, ¡°Buy some more tomorrow, I want to give Mama some to try. This might help Mama recover faster.¡± The serving maid quickly replied, ¡°Yes. Young Lady is so filial.¡± After finally coaxing the Young Lady to finish her meal, it was time for her afternoon nap. The serving maids prepared nkets, a water basin and fresh clothes while coaxing their Young Lady to take her nap. The First Madam has a weak physique; while her daughter, the Young Lady, also had a congenital condition of having night sweats whenever she fell asleep. This condition was something even the doctors within the region were unable to cure. However, after Niu Niu slept today. The rare situation of no sweat was not seen, this startled the two serving maids... ¡°Why is Young Mistress not sweating today? This is so strange!¡± ¡°Exactly, does Young Lady¡¯s physique improve as she grows older?¡± ¡°Her physique should worsen as she grew older, Young Lady was fine when she was young! However, this is good news. Let me inform Madamter to improve her mood...¡± ¡°I think it is better to observe a few more days. Madam¡¯s condition requires peace and should not be disturbed casually. I will be assigned to another courtyard from tomorrow onwards. You are the only one left to take care of the Young Lady.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two serving maids were both happy and worried. Beside the Snack Bar, stayed an old man with the surname of Tian. Due to his old age, one of his legs was no longer as it used to be. On the first day, he managed to obtain a free bun. On the second day, he bought another bun because of the contented look of Da Niu when he was eating one. Today, he noticed that his walk was much morefortable than before. When he thought back, he did not recall eating any medicine or tonics. The only difference was eating the two buns from next door over two days, can it be... Chapter 1142 – Couple Battle Technique

Chapter 1142 ¨C Couple Battle Technique

There was also Auntie Liu, who lives at the head of the street. She would always experience severe cramps for several days from her monthly cycle. The situation did not improve even after she gave birth to children. However, for some unknown reasons, the cramps were much weaker than before. She started guessing... *** At night, Huan Qing Yan prepared the medicinal bath for Little Treasure. Little Treasure¡¯s body was still not well enough; Sage Cai has instructed that their child needs to soak in the medicinal bath for the first three years. After bathing, Huan Qing Yan finally coaxed Little Treasure to sleep with some difficulty. She left his room and went to the master bedroom. Ji Mo Ya was currently meditating on one side of the bed. Being a King Spirit Master now, he no longer requires sleep. Just a few minutes of shuteye will be enough as rest. ¡°How is business today? Is it tiring?¡± Ji Mo Ya opened his eyes, his gaze was gentle and graceful. Huan Qing Yan giggled, ¡°Still good. Your wife is a High-Rank Spirit Chef. If I could not even sell Spirit Buns for ten cents each, I would have disgraced my profession!¡± Ji Mo Yaughed soundlessly as well. He looked at her with glittering eyes, there seems to be a tone of leisure hidden within his gaze. ¡°Little Yan, do you remember that Couple Battle Technique we got within the Blood Moon Dimension?¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled, how could she forget? ! No one waspatible with Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Spirit Treasure at that time, so he had thought to pass it to his son... Ji Mo Ya took out the antique bamboo scroll and opened it. The words were filled with spirit energy, glowing, looking as though they might fly out at any moment. On a closer look, there seemed to be a pair of dragon and phoenix moving about. They were continually circling and ying with each other. Huan Qing Yan was intrigued, ¡°Is this the Couple Battle Technique? It looks powerful!¡± Ji Mo Ya invited, ¡°Yes. Little Yan, you are now my wife, and we also possess the Dragon and Phoenix Spirit Treasures. I believe we can practice this battle technique. Come, let¡¯s try it.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Huan Qing Yan was very interested. This was a rare battle technique, it must be very impressive. Fortunes of Dragon Phoenix was a battle technique exclusive for Dragon and Phoenix Spirit Treasures. However, it was only a support technique. However, the support it can create will be strong beyond reasoning. Based on what was indicated inside the bamboo scroll. After sessfully training to the first level, the couple¡¯s attributes such as the attack, defence, speed, etc. can double. In short, they would be twice as powerful! Each subsequent level would increase their attributes by another hundred percent. And this technique has a maximum level of ny-nine levels... That also means that if they attained the highest level. Their attributes would be a hundred times stronger! Such a heaven-defying effect... Take Huan Qing Yan¡¯s current status as Mystic Spirit Master; as an example, she would be able to handle a King Spirit Master like a kid and beat him up! On top of that, the couple¡¯s lifeforce would be shared as well. As long as one of them were not dead, the other would never die as well... As expected of an exclusive and rare battle technique! Even the knowledgeable Ji Mo Ya was staring at it wide-eyed from shock. Of course, the training conditions were very stringent as well. Firstly, they must be a married couple that possessed a Dragon Spirit Treasure and Phoenix Spirit Treasure respectively. Next, the couple must have a Heart Union Knot for the technique to work. In the entire history of Spirit Treasure Continent, it was likely no such situation had happened before. Mainly because the dragon and phoenix were both Divine Beast Grade Spirit Treasures and were too rare. The odds for both to appear at the same time was simply too low. This seems to be something destined, allowing them to possess the requirements to fulfil the training conditions. After a sigh, the two no longer talked and sat down to train. Chapter 1143 – You Stinky Thug

Chapter 1143 ¨C You Stinky Thug

¡°To think that we reach the first level of the technique in the first practice! Haha...¡± Huan Qing Yan was overjoyed. Within the formation, the couple has removed their disguise. The happy Huan Qing Yan was like a beautiful jade tree with silver flowers, her flushed face made her even more adorable and lovely. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s slender eyshes slightly trembled as he tried to contain theughter within his eyes. He lightly hugged Huan Qing Yan, ¡°It is all because of dear wife¡¯s exceptional talent and coordination.¡± Huan Qing Yan smugly replied, ¡°Of course.¡± However, she noticed that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand had slid underneath her clothes habitually and settled on one of her warm softness... ¡°Little Yan, you seem to have gotten bigger here.¡± ¡°Hey! Why are you acting like a thug! Focus on practising...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips curled up before flipping her around and pressing down against her body, ¡°We cannot rush training. Wife, the day is dark. Isn¡¯t it time for us to sleep as well?¡± ¡°Hey. You are a King Spirit Master, do you need to sleep? Even I, as a Mystic Spirit Master, only require a couple of hours of sleep at most.¡± Ji Mo Ya started removing Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pyjamas, ¡°Nonsense! Even if one became a Sage, there is always the time and need to sleep with the wife. My dear wife, the nights of spring are very short...¡± Huan Qing Yan protested, ¡°It is undoubtedly autumn now!¡± ¡°That aside. Little Treasure is lonely, we need to work hard and give him a younger sibling...¡± During the conversation, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s clothes had beenpletely removed. Even her thin innerwear that was doing its best to protect her chest has been pulled away by him. As the clothes slide off the smooth skin, a whiff of vague fragrance spreads out, creating a powerful and intoxicating allure. Huan Qing Yan wanted to continue protesting, but her mouth was sealed. Ji Mo Ya used his peripheral vision to nce at the beautiful woman underneath him. She was voluptuous and slender in the right areas. Everything was firm like ripe, tender fruit. Even though she had given birth, her figure was still perfect, in fact, it became even more alluring. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart started to slowly follow the rhythm, her body began to heat up as she hooked her legs behind Ji Mo Ya¡¯s legs... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s breathing became ragged as he traced her lips and started going down. The stimtion caused Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind to blur and she lightly moaned. She wrapped her arms around Ji Mo Ya¡¯s neck and started rubbing it, she could not take any more teasing from him. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s back arched as a powerful sensation came over her as her face and body heated up, causing her breathing to turn ragged as well. ¡°Wife, this is also training. We need to practice the battle technique, but we should not neglect Dual Cultivation as well...¡± Huan Qing Yan viciously pinched his shoulder, ¡°You stinky thug. En...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Ji Mo Ya had entered her body, causing her to release an alluring sound uncontrobly. ¡°Be obedient, release your divine sense...¡± Ji Mo Ya started guiding her with the instructions of Dual Cultivation. Dual Cultivation would feel even pleasurable when the divine sense was released. When their body and minds reached its peak, beneficial effects of the thing he produced would be much more significant as well. This would benefit Huan Qing Yan even more. With that, the husband and wife shifted from battle technique training to a loving night activity... Battling until the light appeared on the eastern horizon. *** Holy Court. nt Sage, Sage Cai and Snow Sage have gathered again. Chapter 1144 – Flying Bird Dumplings

Chapter 1144 ¨C Flying Bird Dumplings

nt Sage was frowning, ¡°It has been so many days, why is Old Crazy still uncontactable? What do you all think about this?¡± Sage Cai was also curious, ¡°This Old Man is unable to detect his whereabouts as well. This is really strange, it was as though he disappeared into thin air.¡± Snow Sageforted, ¡°As a Half-Sage, as long as Old Crazy is not trapped by several Demon Emperors, nothing could endanger him. Also, this Old Man has checked the Demon Emperors and found no strange movements amongst them recently. I think we should continue to wait for a while more.¡± nt Sage nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s do that for now then. However, we should still arrange for more men and expand the search radius. We should make a detailed sweep of the Istion Mountain Range.¡± What they were doing was just a formality. If the abilities of Half-Sages could not detect any anomalies then the effectiveness, King Spirit Masters and below, would be minuscule. The only possibility left was the existence of a unique area that will be able to iste divine sense. Only with the power of numbers could they hope to discover any leads. A Half-Sage was the current peak fighting power of humanity, each and every one of them was important. It was also because of their existence that allowed humans to hold a firm base in the continent. That was why they must locate Crazy Sage. At that moment, Bai Li Ren sought an audience to meet the Half-Sages. This was not the first time Bai Li Ren has visited, with a worried expression, he asked, ¡°Greetings Lord Sages! May I know if there is any news from my n¡¯s Old Ancestor?¡± The three Half-Sages exchanged nces, nt Sage said, ¡°No news yet. However, the Holy Court has sent men to investigate in detail. Your Old Ancestor¡¯s cultivation is vast, there is likely no problems. You should not be too worried about it.¡± Bai Li Ren secretly sighed before adding, ¡°Thank you for the investigation. However, my Bai Li n is also nning to send some men to look for the Old Ancestor as well.¡± nt Sage nodded, ¡°Might as well.¡± Bai Li Ren greeted them again before quickly leaving to arrange the manpower. *** The second day. When Huan Qing Yan opened the snack bar, there were already several people waiting outside. ¡°Lady Boss, I want three meat buns today!¡± ¡°Lady Boss, I want five...¡± Little Treasure slowly walked out and hung the new sign, ¡°Selling meat-filled dumplings. A hundred cents per bowl. Thirty dumplings in each bowl.¡± ¡°We are not selling buns today! We are only selling fifty bowls of dumplings today. Firste first serve, until we sold out.¡± Little Treasure spoke with his baby voice that was filled with domineering energy, causing the onlookers to stare dumbstruck. ¡°Why are you not selling buns? How can your snack bar change different things every day?¡± ¡°Exactly, aren¡¯t the buns doing pretty well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You should have considered your customer¡¯s feelings. Also, a hundred cents for a bowl, this is more than double the price of others. I am not buying, not buying. I can¡¯t afford it...¡± Some of them might have such, but they still loitered around to take a look. After all, the buns yesterday were simply too delicious, maybe the dumplings were as good as well. Just that a hundred cents was simply too expensive! Some ces only sell twenty cents per bowl. A hundred cents was enough for a family of ordinary people to have a meal. ...... ¡°Boss!¡± Underling Da Niu reported on time. Little Treasure was sitting outside the entrance with a leg over the other while leaning back, ¡°You are here! Stand here and shout for me. My family is selling dumplings today, depending on your performance, you might get some dumplings to eatter...¡± Da Niu nearly drooled on the spot as he replied energetically, ¡°Okay! Just watch Da Niu¡¯s performance. However, what am I to shout?¡± Little Treasure caressed his tender double chin and pondered. And said, ¡°Lord Treasure Snack Bar¡¯s Second Opening Day Special, Flying Bird Dumpling! This unique texture and delicious taste, you will only know when you try it!¡± Chapter 1145 – Tears of Happiness

Chapter 1145 ¨C Tears of Happiness

Huan Qing Yan was preparing inside the shop and chuckled upon hearing Lord Treasure Snack Bar. So be it. Since the couple n to give the snack bar a random name, calling it Lord Treasure Snack Bar was fine as well. On the other side, Da Niu acknowledged the order, ¡°Boss, you are so awesome!¡± The kid has literally be Da Niu¡¯s idol, a perfect boss who has both intelligence and strength! Da Niu started shouting as taught. Along with Da Niu¡¯s shouts, more and more people started to gather. However, they were only observing because of the high price of a hundred cents per bowl. It was the serving maid of the Wang Family, Xiao Cui, who hesitantly approached to buy the first bowl instead. The Young Lady had requested for food from this shop and would inevitably cause a ruckus if there were no buns. That was why Xiao Cui gritted her teeth to buy a bowl of dumplings, hoping it would suit the Young Lady¡¯s taste. After seeing the Wang Family¡¯s serving maid purchase a bowl, everyone continued to observe; none of them made a move. OId Tian slept in this morning. His body had persistent problems that made it difficult to have a good night of sleep. Yet he had afortable sleepst night. The moment he woke up. He heard the advertising shouts from outside. After pondering, he took out his life savings and counted five hundred cents. And dashed towards the snack bar next door. ¡°Lady Boss, give me five meat buns, five vegetable buns...¡± Someone from amongst the onlookers spoke when they heard the order, ¡°OId Tian, aren¡¯t you the famous old miser of Nameless Town? Isn¡¯t your tagline, I have no money, but you can take my life? To think that you ordered ten buns in one go?¡± Truly unbelievable. ¡°What do you know? Mere mortals, humph! Only people who have eaten will appreciate such delicious buns.¡± Old Tian has guessed that the illness affecting his old bones had only gotten better likely because of the buns he ate. That was why he wants to confirm his guess today. Everyoneughed out loud, ¡°Aiyo, so Old Tian, you are an erudite person. A pity, there are no buns for sale today.¡± ¡°Old Tian, have you gotten a bun addiction? However, it looks like the buns here are really delicious, even a miser such as you would...¡± Old Tian was very disappointed when he learned that there were no buns sold today. He looked at the neatly arranged dumplings on the table and gritted his teeth, ¡°Lady Boss, give me a bowl of Flying Bird Dumplings!¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled and replied, ¡°Okay. Please have a seat and wait a while.¡± The first portion of dumplings has been bought by the serving maid from the Wang Family. The second portion of dumplings was soon ready and ced in front of Old Tian. The dumpling skin was thin yet full of fillings. The dumplings glisten like crystals and look like living art. Each of them was emitting a feeling as though all dumplings should be looking like this. Old Tian suddenly felt that a hundred cents for one bowl were worth the price. He carefully scooped one and took a bite. At that instant, a thick aroma exploded within his mouth. The fragrance reminded him of his hometown that nurtured and raised him. It was like the warmth of his gentle and beautiful wife in his youth. The wonderful times in that simple life surfaced one by one, leaving a longing within him that was hard to describe... Old Tian started crying uncontrobly. This was tears of happiness! Someone noticed it and said, ¡°Eh. Howe this old man is crying when all he is doing is eating dumpling?¡± ¡°Is it from heartache? Is there a need?¡± ¡°Really, Old Tian, if you cannot bear to spend the money then don¡¯t buy!¡± ¡°I think that is not the reason. Look at that old man¡¯s face...¡± Chapter 1146 – Hold Tight…

Chapter 1146 ¨C Hold Tight¡­

The onlookers took a closer look and were discovering that Old Tian might be full of tears, but there was no need to second guess as his expression was filled with obvious intoxication. ¡°What... happened?¡± ¡°It is so strange...¡± Old Tian ignored the discussion of the rest and focused his entire body on appreciating the delicious food in front of him. With the fragrance of food permeating the air outside the snack bar, everyone present uncontrobly gulped! ¡°Why so troublesome? Just buy it and I will know!¡± Someone finally could not endure it anymore and entered the snack bar. Humans generally possess conformity and have an innate trait of gluttony. After seeing the first one entering, several more instantly followed and entered the snack bar. Each of them ordered a bowl of dumplings. While they were waiting for their orders, these people would stare at the dumplings inside Old Tian¡¯s bowl and secretly drool. Old Tian ate over a dozen dumplings in one shot and then he finally released a long sigh towards the sky. ¡°The heavens! This is even more delicious than the buns! What flour was used to make this? What meat filling is used? It is absolutely awesome! A hundred cents, worth it, truly worth it!¡± If not for being advanced in age, he would have devoured the thirty dumplings in one go. Noticing that Old Tian was reacting, the onlookers could not help by ask, ¡°Hey, Old Tian. Why did you cry?¡± ¡°I, Old Tian, is now three and seventy. Someone about to straighten my legs inside the wood. Yet only now, did I manage to eat truly delicious food of the world. I feel that my past years have been wasted... Woo woo woo...¡± The people were dumbstruck, ¡°So exaggerated?¡± ¡°You will know if you eat it.¡± Old Tian wiped his eyes and started attacking the bowl again. At that moment, Huan Qing walked out and served the bowls of dumplings fresh off the pot. The people started eating, causing even more fragrance to spread out. Upon their first bite, everyone was shocked by how delicious the dumplings were. Old Tian had not been exaggerating at all! It was truly that delicious! Along with the tears, they also had a strange feeling; the feeling of wanting to fly! ¡°I always thought that dumplings are just another type of ordinary food. So why do I have the feeling of wanting to fly when I eat this?¡± ¡°So this is the Flying Bird Dumpling! It matches the name indeed! Lady Boss, one more bowl.¡± ¡°Lady Boss, I want a second bowl as well. I want to bring it home for my wife to eat.¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan chuckled, ¡°Okay. Please wait.¡± Little Treasure startedmanding Da Niu, ¡°Lord Treasure Snack Bar will only sell fifty bowls of dumplings today, only fifty! Buy it soon if you want it...¡± With that, the people outside the entrance started to rustle. Those with money immediately rushed in, while those without money quickly ran home to get them... ¡°Wife, the shop at the east side of the street, Lord Treasure Snack Bar is selling dumplings today. It caused Old Tian to cry after eating it! Take out a hundred cents, let us go have a taste. Although it is too expensive, the two of us can still afford to have a bowl together.¡± ¡°Husband, Husband. Apparently the dumplings sold by Lord Treasure Snack Bar is extremely delicious. It is said that it could even extend your longevity after eating it, everyone is fighting for it. Take out a hundred cents, let us buy a bowl for our house¡¯s Little Guo¡¯zi now. It might sell out if we arete.¡± ¡°Lady Boss, can I get a small advance for the sry this month? I need it for something urgent, I need it to... eat dumplings!¡± ...... With that. One bowl was sold after the other. A day¡¯s worth of food was sold out within two hours. There were some who met with dys after returning home to get money and those were the ones who were unable to buy in time. Lord Treasure Snack Bar closed shop for the day. *** After the shop was closed. Huan Qing Yan used the time before noon to teach Little Treasure how to write. Chapter 1147 – It Was Already Good To Not Be Dead

Chapter 1147 ¨C It Was Already Good To Not Be Dead

The inheritance provided him with the knowledge to recognize words and to perform calctions. However, the ability to have proper handwriting would still require practice. Little Treasure scribbled a fewrge words and wrote the name of the shop after some time, ¡°Lord Treasure Snack Bar.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not find the handwriting to be poor as she hung up the signboard. ¡°We will spend some time to practice writing, every day from today onwards, okay? When you think that you have made improvements, we will change the signboard again. We can even change the signboard and name of the shop every day if you like.¡± Little Treasure felt a strong sense of achievement. After his penmanship practises, Little Treasure ran off like a wild stallion to y. Huan Qing Yan returned to the middle courtyard after closing the shop. Ji Mo Ya was meditating and Huan Qing Yan did not want to disturb him as well. She headed to the back courtyard, nning to develop the empty area there. The Snack Bar requires ingredients when selling food like buns and dumplings. She needed to prepare an exnation, should anyone start to ask where her ingredients hade from, That was why she nned to use the back courtyard to grow some nts as well as set up some animal pens. The pens would be used to house some of the animals in her dimension. This would be enough to act as a cover. Better to guard against possible suspicions. Preparing thend and setting up small pens were all small matters to her as a Mystic Spirit Master. Very soon, she was done with the preparations. Next, she entered her dimension and started the real work. Thend inside was luxuriant; filled with arge variety of spirit ns that grew densely together, giving off a feeling of being on the verge of exploding. The grasnd in front of the house was filled with countless animals. All of the animals reproduced naturally as Huan Qing Yan never bothered to manage them. There were so many fishes in the river that it felt overcrowded. The water was also filled with various aquatic spirit nts as well. The sea birds flew inrge flocks as well... The mountain rocks were filled with Honey Fruit Beehives, while below the mountain area was arge area of Honey Fruit Trees visited by countless Honey Fruit Bees. Huan Qing Yan was able to harvest plenty of Honey Fruit Bee Honey every day to use for the brewing of Honey Fruit Wine. It was to the point that her storage area was on the verge of running out of space to hold them. That was after she had given away a hundredrge vats of Honey Fruit Wine to Elder Snow as a parting gift before they went in seclusion. Huan Qing Yan also fully utilized the underground region of thend; she dug up a huge underground cavern underneath the Honey Fruit Tree region, the chamber was specially used to store the Honey Fruit Wines. She had already stopped brewing Spirit Grain Wines as there was no space to store them. Some of themon variety of spirit nts had been removed to free up space for rarer varieties. Yet thend still looked extremely packed. Many of the spirit nts have borne ripened fruits, yet Huan Qing Yan was not going to harvest them. She continues to leave the fruits as they were, on the branches, as there was no space to keep them as well. Huan Qing Yan looked at the fruits with eyes filled with regret. If only the dimension levels up again. However, the dimension¡¯s speed of promotion became slower and slower the higher level it reached. It has been more than a year, several of the rare spirit nts have matured and reproduced. She had even harvested thosemon spirit nts countlessly as well, yet the dimension did not level up. Huan Qing Yan reckoned that the next promotion would be very difficult. If only that Unique Grade Spirit nt, Corpse King Flower, would grow and reproduce. It might be enough to push the dimension to another level. However, the Corpse King Flower was still in an immature state. There were no corpse energies within the dimension to nourish it. In fact, it was already pretty good that it had not died. It was highly unlikely that it would continue its growth. Sigh! Leave it as it is for now. Huan Qing Yan went to make a meal for herself... A few dumplings and buns were not enough to satisfy her food intake requirement. Huan Qing Yan controlled the amount of food to feed her son because Sage Cai has advised against feeding Little Treasure too much food for now. Until Little Treasure¡¯s physique has fully recuperated, then will it be time to provide him with arge number of nutritious foods. Huan Qing Yan selected several types of spirit nts possessing the best qualities of its type before she cooked up a few dozen spirit dishes with high Spirit Energy Value. Chapter 1148 – Husband… Come Help Me Quick

Chapter 1148 ¨C Husband¡­ Come Help Me Quick

¡°Piggy, Leafy. It is meal time!¡± A beautiful phoenix flew out from the Spirit Treasure Training Chamber. ¡°Can you stop calling me a pig? This spirit treasure is the Phoenix of Fire, calling me Little Phoe or Nixy will sound much better! Even more, called my Divine Lord Nixy...¡± a voice resounded in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind protested. Huan Qing Yan immediately ignored the Divine Lord part whatsoever and said, ¡°Nixy! Where is Leafy?¡± Nixy replied arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t know. Maybe it died and turned into weed!¡± Huan Qing Yan... ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Maybe it felt extreme inferiority from looking at this divine beast¡¯s awesome and magnificent form every day.¡± Huan Qing Yan... Seeing that she will never be able to determine the real answer, Huan Qing Yan went inside the Spirit Treasure Training Chamber. Only to see Leafy in the form of a giant green cocoon, looking like a colossal green sprout... Endless life energy could be felting from the green sprout, causing Huan Qing Yan to jump in shock. This was the sign of promotion! Huan Qing Yan quickly hugged the colossal green sprout and left the dimension. ¡°Husband, Husband... Come help me, quick. Leafy is promoting!¡± *** After Little Treasure finished writing, he dashed out to y. Until he arrived at the riverbank again. The children have already gathered and were catching fishes and shrimps. His underling, Da Niu, was also present. Upon seeing his boss, he called out, ¡°Boss!¡± Little Treasure acted proudly without hesitation and slowly approached, ¡°What are all of you doing?¡± ¡°Boss, we are trying to catch some fish so that mother can cook fish soup for us...¡± Da Niu honestly replied. Da Niu, his younger cousin, Er Niu, and their friends San Tu Zi and Fei Ji were also present. They looked at Little Treasure with fawning gazes. ¡°Boss, do you want to take in more underlings? I want to be like Da Niu, eat some dumplings and buns every morning...¡± Er Niu endured his blushing face as he asked. Fei Ji was drooling as well while he asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, the food from Lord Treasure Snack Bar is extremely delicious. I watched my grandma eat the dumplings before she let me drink the soup. I am still thinking of the delicious vour even now...¡± Da Niu started to feel anxious when he heard them. His mother told him before that it would be best that Lord Treasure only has one underling. Else the things he would get from Lord Treasure would reduce from having to split it. For the sake of the delicious food, he Da Niu, wants to defend it to the very end. No one would find it a hassle from having too much delicious food to eat, these fes were trying to steal food from the tiger! This cannot happen. ¡°Go, go, go. Boss only needs one underling, me, Da Niu. I know how to advertise the business and do work in the best interest of Boss...¡± San Tu Zi was a dandy young girl around the age of six, she softly said, ¡°I can clean the tables and chairs for Boss. I can also wash the dishes and vegetables.¡± Hey! Even a young girl like that was trying to steal his rice bowl! Er Niu added, ¡°I can help massage Boss¡¯s legs. Boss, my father is a cksmith, my arms are trained from young. Just point at a spot, and I will guarantee that you will feelfortable after I massage it.¡± Fei Ji tried to add in as well, ¡°I will just listen to Boss. As long as there is delicious food, I will do whatever Boss tells me to do, including beating up my parents...¡± (Cuppa: Kiddo, where are your values, values!) Little Treasure disyed a calm expression, looking as though he was pondering. It was not a problem to have more underlings since his mother always cooked more than enough. However, it did not seem very honourable. What he, Lord Treasure, wanted, was for people to submit under him because of his abilities and not by using his mother¡¯s cooking. Chapter 1149 – Faked Death!

Chapter 1149 ¨C Faked Death!

Just then, a silvery bell-like voice sounded from the side. ¡°You are not allowed to y with him, he is a little demon! Be careful, else all of you will be eaten.¡± The brats turned in unison. A beautiful young girl ced her hands on her waist while ring at their prospective boss, Little Treasure. ¡°Miss Niu Niu!¡± Wang Niu Niu picked up a stone and threw it at Little Treasure, ¡°Go away, you are a demon!¡± Little Treasure did not avoid and pretended to let the stone hit. He secretly took out a big blood berry and put it in his mouth and bite. The juice ran out of the corner of the mouth like blood. He pointed at Niu Niu, ¡°You, you are so vicious!¡± Then, he fell to the ground with his eyes closed, as though he was unconscious. ¡°Ah, Boss! Is he killed?!¡± ¡°Miss Niu Niu, you killed someone...¡± ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m so scared, let¡¯s call an adult...¡± The brats were so scared that no one dared toe forward. Everyone in the past referred to Little Treasure as Boss. However, they no longer cared; Boss or not. They were afraid to get into awsuit. Little Treasure originally nned to scare Wang Niu Niu away by faking his death, before jumping up and hugging her leg to scare her ... In the end, the brats all ran away. Yet this Wang Niuniu did not run away at all. The four or five years old Wang Niu Niu was unexpectedly courageous. She was already scared after hearing everyone saying that she killed a person. However, she still stepped forward, squatted in front of Little Treasure and nudged him, ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t want to kill you. Yes, I just wanted to give you a lesson. Who told you to snatch my underlings, woo woo, don¡¯t die... ¡° ¡°My serving maids are not with me today as well. I came out alone, woo woo woo, what do I do...¡± ¡°Let me drag you to town to see a doctor...¡± Wang Niu Niu was sad and scared. She cried hard as she tried to drag Little Treasure, yet she could not move him. Suddenly, Little Treasure jumped up and gave her an ugly face, ¡°I died so terribly! I died so terribly!¡± Wang Niu Niu screamed in shock as her face turned pale. Her footing missed whilst she was trying to take a step back and she was falling backwards. There were pieces ofrge and sharp rocks behind her. Were she to really fall, it would not be a surprise for holes to be added to the back of her head. In a moment of fluster, Little Treasure acted immediately. He hugged Wang Niu Niu before they rolled away to avoid the danger. Wang Niu Niu did not know that there were sharp rocks behind her. All she knew was that someone had died, but that was faked! And aside faking death, the person even hugged her! Therefore, after a sky shattering scream, she fainted. She fainted from shock just like that. Little Treasure knew that he had caused a big disaster and lost his joke thoughts. With a guilty conscience, he wanted to release Wang Niu Niu; yet he knew that it was not right to do so and to leave her alone like this. In the end, he decided to deliver this disastrous evil little girl back to her home first. Nameless Town was notrge. He knew theyout of the town on the first day he arrived. Little Treasure moved like an agile rabbit and disappeared with Wang Niu Niu in his arms. By the time Da Niu and the others managed to call their respective parents to the river. Not a single figure was to be found. ¡°Eh, Lord Little Treasure was hit by Wang Niu Niu and died there!¡± ¡°Did the river wash his corpse away?¡± ¡°It is best that we inform his parents and allow them to be mentally prepared. Being killed by someone from the Wang Family, they will surely seekpensation from the Wangs...¡± *** The entire middle courtyard was currently showered in emerald light. Chapter 1150 – Dimension Level Six

Chapter 1150 ¨C Dimension Level Six

A translucent green light dyed everything within the courtyard, including Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya, green. The source of the light was the Leaf Spirit Treasure currently wrapped into a bundle. The two watched as the enormous green sprout started to tremble. In an instant, spirit energy gathered frantically from everywhere and assembled inside the green sprout. Despite the massive injection of spirit energy, the green sprout started to wither instead... After a full hour, the withered green sprout became entirely withered and cracked open. The green light filling the courtyard was gone. A small tree sapling reced it instead. Its body was emerald green, while its leaves looked like jade. It looked as though all the green that was emitted earlier has gathered inside its body. Huan Qing Yan could clearly feel that Leafy had been promoted to a Mystic Spirit Treasure. ¡°Good. Not bad, it finally promoted.¡± Ji Mo Ya was also d, ¡°However, Little Yan. Leafy caused quite a disturbance this time.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Huan Qing Yan only noticed the anomaly after asking the question. All the nts that she nted in the back courtyard not long ago had be lush and mature. Looking as though they have been taken care of for several years. Each plot of vegetables was mature and disyed a healthy lustre. The young trees that were at the back courtyard have also grown by several meters and turned intorge trees. Not only that, but Huan Qing Yan had also released a small amount of divine sense to check the courtyards of their neighbours. All the nts have grown healthily and beautifully; even the wild vegetation was spreading or blooming with vigour. Huan Qing Yan got slightly worried, ¡°Husband, it seems like the formation is unable to contain Leafy¡¯s promotion. Look at next door...¡± Ji Mo Ya quickly added several more istion formations, ¡°For such a big phenomenon to happen, it shows that the Leaf Spirit Treasure is very powerful. If not for the formations, the entire town might have turned into a forest.¡± ¡°Only a small area was affected only as well, this is not a problem. I will remove all the nts that grew abnormally...¡± Huan Qing Yan rxed before looking at this... small sapling. Little Sapling extended a branch and wrapped it tenderly around Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arm, ¡°Master, Master...¡± ¡°Eh? Leafy, you canmunicate now as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s only natural. Leafy is not a Mystic Spirit Treasure! I finally caught up to that Pig-Head Phoenix. It dares to say that this Lord Leaf has died and had died from inferiority on top of that! I am going to whip it. If I don¡¯t whip it once every three days, it will find its skin itchy...¡± The small sapling flew into the air. The way it spreads its limbs looked like a rippling... frog! Fine, a frog would not be able to ripple like it. The Phoenix Spirit Treasure and Tree Spirit Treasure started another world war. After Pig Spirit Treasure became a Mystic Spirit Treasure, Leafy was still nursing its heavy injuries; so there had been a gap between their powers. That was why they have not fought for a long time. Now that the Leaf Spirit Treasure has recovered, it started to retaliate. Ji Mo Ya was still outside removing the overgrowth that resulted from the Leaf Spirit Treasure. Huan Qing Yan was pondering if she should head out to help when a notification ring appeared within her head. ¡°Ding. Dimension reached Level Six! Dimension reached Level Six!¡± Huan Qing Yan was confused, why did the dimension level up for no reason? She used her divine sense to check the dimension and found vast emptiness. The dimension had instantly expanded by several times its previous size. ¡°Ding. Medium Grade Inheritance Room opened!¡± ¡°Ding. Medium Grade Storage Room opened!¡± ¡°Ding. Medium Grade Medicinal Room opened!¡± ¡°Ding. Medium Grade Brewery opened!¡± Chapter 1151 – This Is Just Too Awesome!

Chapter 1151 ¨C This Is Just Too Awesome!

A series of notification sounds appeared. Huan Qing Yan was overjoyed and quickly entered the dimension. The mountains that were covered inrge abyssal cracks were no longer there. The majestic mountains looked endless and beautiful. While the sky was bright blue. At the bottom of a mountain region, a mysterious ce had opened up. Huan Qing Yan used her divine sense to inspect and saw the words; Nether Land. Nether Land? What is it for? She sent her divine sense further and saw that the area expanded, turning into an unfathomable natural cavern... Yin Energy seems to being out from this area. At the deepest reaches was a small flower that swayed about without wind, looking as though it was enjoying itself. It was the Corpse King Flower. It has bloomed. There was also a small flower bud growing from its stem as well... Huan Qing Yan instantly understood that the dimension levelled up because the Corpse King Flower bloomed! Moreover, the dimension had automatically shifted the Corpse King Flower to an area with extreme yin to suit its needs. Huan Qing Yan checked the other nts in the dimension as well. The rare spirit nt species that required time to grow have all reached maturity and have even reproduced... After some consideration, Huan Qing Yan believed everything was thanks to Leafy! Not only had Leafy promoted the growth of nts outside, but it also helped the growth of the nts inside her dimension as well. Regardless of rarity or species, all the nts benefited from it. That was why the dimension reached Level Six. This is just too awesome! ¡°Eh? And of ice appeared as well?¡± Huan Qing Yan sent her divine sense to check the new area. It was a massive snow-covered mountain. The snow was falling on top of the mountain while beautiful ice crystals protruded out of thend, creating a gorgeous scene. On a closer look, the Millenium Frost Silk and other cold attribute spirit nts had all been shifted over and were growing well. From the looks of it, this Level Six Dimension had not only expanded, but it also put the previously cracked mountains into use. ¡°Eh? The stream has also significantly widened, turning into arge river!¡± More surprises! The narrow parts were five meters wide while the broader areas were a few dozen meters apart, forming an impressive river. Various aquatic spirit nts were densely packed previously, causing even the fishes to find it hard to swim about. Now, everything was great. The fishes can happily swim about freely. The aquatic nts have also scattered as well. The most significant expansion was still thendmass that has more than doubled in size. The emptynd that suddenly appeared was all ready to be developed. Huan Qing Yan entered the house. The house is the centre of the dimension. In front of the house was the animal pens, while the back was for nts. Although it looked as though there was no obstruction between the two areas. There was actually an invisible barrier separating the two regions. Else the spirit nts would have been wiped out by the number of animals kept here. Upon entering the house, she noticed that it has be much more luxurious than before. Huan Qing Yan first entered the Inheritance Room. The room was filled with bookshelves, each shelf held various cooking recipes of spirit dishes. On one of the walls of the room, a new door appeared. The words Medium Grade Room was written above the door. This was likely the steps to the room. Huan Qing Yan quickly ran up before finally reaching another room. This room was much smaller than the one below, but it was also filled with bookshelves. Huan Qing Yan casually took one to read and was overjoyed! It was the recipes of cooking various rare spirit nts, this was just wonderful! In the past, she only knew how to prepare rare spirit nts using simple methods. With these recipes, she could expand the spirit energy value of the spirit nts to its highest level. After matching with other ingredients, the spirit energy value might double, triple or even increase by several times more. Chapter 1152 – A Big Incident Happened!

Chapter 1152 ¨C A Big Incident Happened!

Huan Qing Yan took a closer look and noticed a small note attached to each of the recipes, ¡°Requirement: Master-Rank Spirit Chefs.¡± Those words were like a bucket of cold water sshing down on Huan Qing Yan, dousing her fervour in an instant. She was only a High-Rank Spirit Chef... Cough! Fine, she has to work on her skills still and also to improve her Spirit Chef rank. Huan Qing Yan left the Inheritance Room and went to the Medium-Grade Storage Room. A vast za had appeared in front of her, she believed that spell formations rted to spatialws must have been used in this very ce. She no longer has to worry about harvesting spirit nts and then not having space to store them. After checking the storage room, she entered the Medicinal Food Room. There were various high-grade medicinal food recipes; as well as manufacturing methods of medicinal powder, pills. Huan Qing Yan was excited. From the looks of it, in the future, she could even try developing on the path of a doctor as well. However, all these items require Master-Rank Spirit Chefs to produce as well. Within the Medium Grade Brewery, there were more breweries inside as well. The brewing recipes have also increased, including the creation of various seasonings such as vinegar, soy cause, pickled food etc.... Like the recipes from the other room, all of them require Master Spirit Chef skills to learn them. Huan Qing Yan has mixed feelings of joy and depression. She knew that she would need to quickly improve her Spirit Chef skills, as many benefits were waiting for her in the future. At that moment, Huan Qing Yan heard the sounds of knocking from the shop front. ¡°Little Wife, a big incident happened to your son! Come out quickly!¡± *** Something big happened to my son? This was a town filled with ordinary people, how could something happen to her son? Although that was her thinking, Huan Qing Yan did not allow herself to be careless. She adjusted her state of mind to be prudent. She quickly left the dimension and went to open the door of the shop. There were many neighbours gathered outside, Da Niu¡¯s parents and also the parents of the other kids whom Huan Qing Yan was not familiar with. ¡°Dear neighbours, what happened?¡± Da Niu¡¯s mother anxiously said, ¡°Little Wife, my son says that your son had been struck by a stone thrown by the Daughter of Squire Wang. He vomited blood and died from it!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Is that true?¡± Wasn¡¯t the daughter of Squire Wang, the young girl called Niu Niu? She was only around five years old and has small limbs. How could she manage to hurt and kill her son, who was much more intelligent than his peers and also a Spirit Master? As the Huan Qing Yan couple had nned to live in this town, they have virtually investigated every person that lived here beforehand. By using their divine senses to perform a sweep, they were able to quickly identify the people living in each estate. Da Niu was covered in tears and snot as he said, ¡°I have failed Boss. We panicked when it happened and went to call our parents without taking care of his body. When we returned, Boss had been washed away by the river water... Mother Boss, please punish me! I have eaten two free meals for nothing!¡± Huan Qing Yan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the boy. She was now sure that Little Treasure was safe. Even if she were to take a thousand steps back, they have a mother and son bond; her intuition would have sensed if Little Treasure was in trouble. That kid was likely ying some tricks. What¡¯s more, being referred to as Mother Boss was making Huan Qing Yan slightly ufortable. Is there a need? She is only slightly over twenty and was called Mother Boss*... (Cuppa: A term used to call the mother of a gang boss...) At that moment, Ji Mo Ya returned, he was holding the hand of Little Treasure. Little Treasure was scratching his head and called out ¡°Mother!¡± Huan Qing Yan saw Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze and knew that Little Treasure was perfectly fine. ¡°Okay. Thank you for your kind intentions. My family¡¯s Little Treasure is lucky and returned safely. I thank everyone for your concern.¡± The people were all surprised at this. They checked Little Treasure; they saw that his face was disying his pink health and there were no signs of injuries on him as well. Chapter 1153 – Dad, I Am Wrong!

Chapter 1153 ¨C Dad, I Am Wrong!

Da Niu and the kids were all staring wide-eyed, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t blood flow out from your mouth before you died!¡± Little Treasure took out a Blood Berry and bit on it; reying the scene of blood flowing out of his mouth, before disying a dying face at Da Niu and the rest, ¡°Is it like this?¡± Da Niu and the rest jumped in shock before stuttering, ¡°Boss, so you yed a trick on us?¡± Little Treasure replied, ¡°You, you, all of you. Stop calling me Boss. The moment Boss fell, all of you ran away. Even a young girl has more guts than you. Do not call me Boss, I do not want underlings like you...¡± Da Niu and the rest were dumbstruck, ¡°Eh, Boss, we are wrong. Boss, please give us a chance.¡± Huan Qing Yan controlled the situation, ¡°Cough. Why not all of you return home first and wait till tomorrow to return when Little Treasure is not as angry. Everyone, thank you!¡± The couple pulled Little Treasure into the shop and thanked them again before closing the door. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s sickly expression that he disyed earlier was instantly reced by his usual graceful and noble appearance. Of course, there was also a trace of anger. He lifted Little Treasure by the neck and brought Little Treasure to the middle courtyard, nning to smack his butt. Little Treasure shouted for help, ¡°Mother, Mother save me, save me...¡± Huan Qing Yan was still confused about this situation, what happened! She quickly stopped Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Husband, why are you beating the child without knowing the details? Little Treasure is still young, why not talk things through first...¡± Ji Mo Ya was still in an angry mood; he sent a p to Little Treasure¡¯s bottom, causing tears and snot to instantly appear on the boy. ¡°Dad, I am wrong! I am wrong, please do not beat me. I know you never liked me since before I was born... Woo woo woo... Now that I am born, you have also raised me to this point while spending so many spirit medicines. Beating me to death will only be a significant loss for you...¡± If not for the fact that it did not suit the situation, Huan Qing Yan would haveughed out loud. Ji Mo Ya was also ambivalent due to Little Treasure, ¡°Will you bully ordinary people using your abilities as a Spirit Master in the future?¡± ¡°I do not dare again!¡± ¡°Bullying ordinary people aside, you even bullied that young girl and caused her to faint from shock. This brat, your father wasn¡¯t as naughty as you when I was your age...¡± Ji Mo Ya knew he revealed too much information and coughed before stopping himself. Huan Qing Yan managed to guess what had roughly happened from the conversation, ¡°Husband, what happened?¡± Ji Mo Ya exined everything. While removing the traces of the Leaf Spirit Treasure¡¯s promotion, he happened to witness the scene of his son causing a young girl to faint from fright... ¡°Dad, I did not do it on purpose as well. How could I know that evil girl cannot handle a scare. Didn¡¯t I send her back home? I did not throw her into the river as well.¡± ¡°You even thought of throwing her into the river?¡± Ji Mo Ya wanted to smack someone again. ¡°No! No! I would never.¡± Little Treasure quickly replied. The child¡¯s mother was someone he spoilt to an incredible degree, that was why he never used strong words on her. However, the child must be strictly disciplined. If Ji Mo Ya do not punish him, he might turn out like his mother; always doing things that were akin to death seeking. If his son grew up to be unreliable, how can he protect his own wife and children in the future? If this was a daughter, he would not mind spoiling her. However, a boy must be strict and disciplined, this was not negotiable! When necessary, punishment must be given. When Ji Mo Ya thought about it, he added, ¡°As cultivators, we must always remember, not to bully ordinary mortals just because we can cultivate. How many times have I told you this!¡± Chapter 1154 – Forgive Mistakes

Chapter 1154 ¨C Forgive Mistakes

¡°I know Dad.¡± Huan Qing Yan could not endure the pitiful state of Little Treasure and said, ¡°Okay. Little Treasure has learnt his mistake. Husband, let him go and tell me what happenedter, did the little girl wake up?¡± Ji Mo Ya released Little Treasure, who quickly hid behind Huan Qing Yan like a rabbit, rubbing his tiny buttocks throughout. ¡°Later, I brought Little Treasure to the Wang Estate with the girl. I have expressed our apologies and given them a hundred silvers for them to seek a doctor. There shouldn¡¯t be any big issues.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± With Huan Qing Yan distracting the tiger, Little Treasure sessfully avoided a disaster. Allowing this incident to pass just like that. Little Treasure obediently stayed at home, spending the remaining time of the day practising penmanship and cultivating. When night arrived, Huan Qing Yan gave him another medicinal bath. Afterpleting the medicinal bath, she coaxed her son to sleep. Ji Mo Ya was waiting to practise the Couple Technique with her. After that, there was naturally a series of lovey-dovey and embarrassing matters and the day ended like that. *** On the third day, Lord Treasure Snack Bar has yet to open for business in the morning. Many people have already gathered outside. ¡°What do you think will be sold today?¡± ¡°Buns! Maybe dumplings! Anything is good, I like to eat, and the food from this ce is just unforgettable.¡± ¡°I am guessing it might be something new, didn¡¯t the Lady Boss say that there might be different food every day! Hmm, why are they not opened yet...¡± Under the anticipating gaze of all present, Huan Qing Yan finally opened the shop. None of them asked what was for sale today and simply went into the shop to find a seat. Little Treasure wrote a series of twisty words, ¡°Clear Soup Noodles for sale today. Thirty cents each bowl. Limited to fifty bowls.¡± After writing, the boy ced it outside. ¡°Haha. See, I am right. It was indeed something different today. Lady Boss, a bowl of Clear Soup Noodles!¡± Old Tian happily ordered. His old legs did not act up against night, allowing him to enjoy afortable rest. He could now confirm that it was highly rted to the food he ate in Little Treasure Snack Bar. The ingredients used in the food were undoubtedly not ordinary. Old Tian was neither curious nor concerned about the background of this family. Having lived to this age, it was better to not delve too much about certain things unrted to you. Just knowing what is on the surface has been more than enough. It was enough knowing her food was delicious and good for the body. Old Tian never had children and focused his life on earning money, this resulted in his coffin money* being thicker than the average person of the town. He has enough to buy food from this ce for three to five years without any problems. (Cuppa: Ancient China did not have insurance or banks. As such, older people would start umting a stash of money called coffin money. This is for the event where they have no children to pay for their funeral or in anticipation that their children are too poor to afford the expenses. The Chinese believed that if their body was exposed to the elements after death, they would suffer and be unable to rest in peace. This stash will be used to pay for their own funeral expenses, or at minimal a coffin, as such called coffin money.) As long as his body was feeling well again, he would be able to call his pals from his youth and start earning more money. After Old Tian ordered the first bowl of noodles, the others started ordering, ¡°Lady Boss, two bowls for us and one bowl to take away, it is from our old mother.¡± ¡°I also want a bowl. Can I have a small bowl as well, I wish to share it with my son.¡± ¡°I am from the Cheng Family, please give us two bowls, take away...¡± ...... As a Mystic Spirit Master, Huan Qing Yan has developed eidetic memory. Despite the confusing mix of orders, she was still able to separate and identify each and every one of them without error. ¡°Okay, please wait!¡± Outside the shop, Da Niu, Er Niu, San Tu Zi and Fei Ji were holding on to Little Treasure with faces of remorse. Seeking for forgiveness. Chapter 1155 – Too Delicious!

Chapter 1155 ¨C Too Delicious!

¡°Boss, we were really badly shocked yesterday, we did not know that Boss was ying a prank...¡± ¡°Yes, Boss. Please forgive us. If something happens again, we will not run away and stay loyal to Boss till death!¡± ¡°Boss, you are well versed in both martial arts and studies. You even dare to cause the youngdy of the Wang Family to faint from shock. You have our admiration!¡± Little Treasure rolled a huge white eye, ¡°It is more like all of you admire my mother¡¯s cooking, right?¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Da Niu quickly replied, ¡°That is only one aspect. The most important reason is Da Niu being awed by Boss¡¯s deep... knowledge... and talents...¡± This phrase was thought by Old Xiu, his neighbour. He had practised reciting these words several times but was still unable to speak it fluently. Huan Qing Yan silently chuckled when she heard the conversations between the brats. She skillfully took up a rough-looking bowl, ced some seasonings that she had prepared earlier in, and started cooking the noodles. Using ader and long bamboo chopsticks, she deftly ced all the cooked noodles into theder and almost as fast put them in ice water to soak for a moment. Next, she ced the noodles inside the bowl she had already filled with seasonings. ¡°Swoosh¡± Adle of boiling soup was added into the bowl; steam rose up and carried a fragrance that quickly reached the noses of everyone. Huan Qing Yan dropped a couple of droplets of fragrance oil onto the noodles; enhancing the already strong aroma, causing it to spread even further away. Due to that, everyone that was waiting for their noodles started sucking in deep breaths of air. ¡°What a nice smell! What noodle is that!¡± ¡°I am on the verge of drooling just from the fragrance.¡± Soon, bowls of Clear Soup Noodles were ced in front of them. The slightly brown soup was not as clear as water. The bowl was eight parts soup and two parts noodle, yet thebination gave people a delicious impression. ¡°Slurp Slurp¡± Everyone started eating without hesitation. The light soup possessed a thick aroma of flour as well as the crisp natural fragrance of sesame oil. When eating the noodles, a refreshing and sweet taste containing a trace of oil fragrance would surge in the throat before sliding down into the gut. Giving the eater a clear and refreshed feeling in an instant. Everyone was shocked! Their eyes sparkled as they wondered, what is this noodle? They have never eaten such delicious noodles before! Is this really noodles? In fact, Old Tian did not like eating noodles in general. The main reason he ordered noodles today was for the sake of his body. Yet unexpectedly, the noodles in front of him were utterly different from the ones he had in the past. He picked up the noodles with his chopsticks and looked at the slightly yellow noodles that were steaming from the heat. No matter if you were a gourmet or not, you would have the urge to eat these noodles when looking at it. Old Tian looked at the people around him, they were all slurping noodles with intoxicated expressions. He also ced the noodles in his mouth. The moment he bit down onto the noodles, he noticed the sticity of each and every strand, a perfect bnce of chewiness that was not too tough or too soft. Giving the person the ability to enjoy the noodles while allowing them to swallow easily if they wanted to. The seasonings used were obviouslymon, yet it gave an incredible texture and taste. ¡°Slurp, slurp. Huuu huuu...¡± Old Tian unknowingly immersed himself in eating, everything else forgotten. It was so delicious that everyone did not have the time to talk. Only until the people had finished the noodles and consumed the soup to the veryst drop, did the discussion start. ¡°Delicious! Too delicious!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lady Boss, your culinary skill is absolutely top-notch. It looks like I will be visiting your shop every day from now on.¡± Chapter 1156 – Listen To The Boss

Chapter 1156 ¨C Listen To The Boss

¡°I used to think the things you are selling are priced too high, but now I think they are not expensive. Such incredible culinary skills are worth the slightly high price...¡± ...... Those who camete were now already drooling whilst waiting outside the shop. ¡°Move away if you have finished eating, there are still people waiting here!¡± ¡°Exactly, there are only fifty bowls. You have had your fill, but we have not!¡± ¡°Right. I missed out on the Flying Bird Dumplings yesterday, I must get to try the Clear Soup Noodles today...¡± ...... Da Niu and the other brats were also drooling. Da Niu really wanted to eat some! However, his family was poor and his parents were unwilling to pay the price tag. That was why his parents made hime and try to get a free meal. Yet he had made a mistake due to yesterday¡¯s incident and offended the Boss. If the Boss was unwilling to forgive him, he would likely have to starve this morning. No, no. He must do something to fix the mistake. Da Niu suddenly had a sh of inspiration and started shouting, ¡°Lord Treasure Snack Shop is offering Clear Soup Noodles today. Thirty cents for a bowl of delicious Clear Soup Noodles, you can see for yourself how delicious it is!¡± The other brats were also panicking, but when they saw Da Niu¡¯s actions, how could they not act as well? Therefore, thess, San Tu Zi, took action and swiftly cleared away the empty bowls and chopsticks on the table. Wiping the table and helping with serving the prepared noodles to customers as well... Er Niu started massaging Little Treasure¡¯s thighs, ¡°Boss, let me massage you. I guarantee you will be lively and spirited for the entire day.¡± Fei Ji started taking out some wooden tokens, ¡°Boss, let me show you some magic. Watch clearly!¡± ...... Little Treasure crossed his legs but did not reject their actions. He squinted his eyes while enjoying the treatments. ¡°Our snack bar will not raise useless people. Even if you call me Boss, I am also unable to guarantee that food will be provided every day. To sum it up, whether you will get to it is entirely up to your performance.¡± ¡°We listen to the Boss, we will surely perform well...¡± ¡°We do not need to be given food every day. Just a morsel every two or three days, it is okay even if it is just leftover noodle soup.¡± ...... Little Treasure suddenly stood up, ¡°Good! One will stand outside to advertise, another will clean up the tables, the two of you will stand there to show etiquette and say... ¡®Wee to Lord Treasure Snack Bar¡¯ for those who entered. ¡®Thank you, pleasee again!¡¯ for when the customers leave. Understand?¡± Er Niu and Fei Ji immediately smiled widely, ¡°Yes Boss!¡± Being assigned the role of expressing etiquette meant that that Boss liked their image! The two started straightening their clothes. Since kids were thick-skinned and did not mind being ugly, the two took up position on each side of the entrance. When someone entered, they shouted, ¡°Wee to Lord Treasure Snack Bar!¡± If customers left after their meals, they shouted, ¡°Thank you, pleasee again!¡± Their vibrant energy caused people to jump in shock. They also caused several middle-aged women tough while hugging their stomachs. Even Huan Qing Yan found this funny. Little Treasure that brat really knows how to make a disy. To think that he even used the service styles from the memories of her previous life. The fifty bowls of Clear Soup Noodles were soon sold out. The bunch of brats starred hopefully. Huan Qing Yan specially made each child a bowl of noodles with extra ingredients. Causing the kids to quickly praise her with their honeyed lips. ¡°Mother Boss is too awesome!¡± ¡°Mother Boss, we wille again tomorrow...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face turned ck. Tsk, can all of you change that way of calling! Fine, so be it, magnanimous, magnanimous. How can I be affected by kids? Huan Qing Yan silently chuckled as she watched Little Treasure happily chatting with kids of his age while eating Clear Soup Noodles. Chapter 1157 – Second Madam

Chapter 1157 ¨C Second Madam

This feeling of looking over her son and apanying her husband was undoubtedly much better than the politics and conflicts ofrge ns. Just as the little fes were slurping up the noodles, many people had suddenly appeared outside the half-closed shop entrance. There was a mix of male and female voices making amotion. Huan Qing Yan stood up, ¡°Sorry, we are closed for the day. Pleasee early tomorrow.¡± The one leading was a woman, wearing a shy cheongsam and she has a pretty good figure. She was wearing thick makeup while some sort of oil had been applied to her hair, causing it to glisten. There was also a thick, choking smell of osmanthus perfume. Only a handful of people could have such a getup in Nameless Town. Most of the apparel in Nameless Town were homemade; few wore clothes made of satin and even fewer wore shy ones. This woman immediately used a proud tone the moment she entered, ¡°Who is the boss of this ce?¡± Behind the woman in shy clothes were several strong-looking men who seemed to be servants. From their stern expressions, it looked like they were not here in peace. Huan Qing Yan maintained her trademark mild smile, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± There was no Spirit Masters in Nameless Town, everyone was ordinary folks. No matter how much of an impression they tried to portray, Huan Qing Yan would never find regr people to be a threat. Although the man looked ferocious, they would likely be unable to even handle Little Treasure. ¡°Lady Boss, she is the Second Madam of Squire Wang, a concubine, called... Yin Xiu¡¯er...¡± Fei Ji quickly stood up and informed Huan Qing Yan. The woman in a shy cheongsam gave Fei Ji a re, sending the kid an implied warning to not continue speaking or there will be consequences. After that, she swept her gaze through the kids who were eating and locked her gaze on Little Treasure. The other kids were all wearing old clothes and has rough skin. Only Little Treasure was wearing better clothes, possessing tender looks and snow-white skin. Of course, the clothes were the simplest ones Huan Qing Yan could find for Little Treasure as well. ¡°You are that brat that caused our Niu Niu to faint from shock? Right?¡± the woman walked up, wanting to grab Little Treasure. However, why would Little Treasure allow a mortal to grab him? Using Shifting Phantom Steps, Little Treasure disappeared and appeared behind Huan Qing Yan. Stretching out his small head and watched the woman called Yin Xiu¡¯er alertly. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s smile turned nd. We can just talk things over properly, why try to grab her son? ¡°This elder sister, it is better that you introduce yourself. There is no need to cause amotion, let¡¯s sit and talk.¡± The woman nced at Huan Qing Yan arrogantly. Huan Qing Yan was in disguise, looking like an ordinary married woman without any forms of makeup. The woman¡¯s attitude turned a notch higher, ¡°I am from the Wang Family, you can call me Madam Yin Xiu. Are you thedy boss of this shop? Your son caused my family¡¯s youngdy to faint at the river yesterday, do you know about it?¡± ¡°I know a little of what happened. We are genuinely sorry about it. My husband has brought Little Treasure to visit your estate and apologised withpensation. Is Little Lady Niu Niu all right?¡± Ji Mo Yapensated a hundred silver yesterday, the amount was considered a considerable figure in this small town. Both of them had also offered their apologies and the people of the Wang Family have epted it as well. After that, Ji Mo Ya even used his divine sense to check on the little girl and confirmed that she was okay and had woken up. That was why Huan Qing Yan had not thought more about it. Yet unexpectedly, people from the Wang Family still came to find them today. Chapter 1158 – Just Be Straight!

Chapter 1158 ¨C Just Be Straight!

Yin Xiu replied, ¡°How can she be alright? If she is alright, why would Ie to find you? Our family¡¯s Niu Niu is currently unconscious due to the scare and is suffering from high fever now! You must give us a proper exnation...¡± ¡°Ah? Did you call a doctor?¡± Huan Qing Yan did not expect things to turn so serious. ¡°What doctor? Do you think a rural ce like Nameless Town will have a good doctor?¡± Yin Xiu red before taking a seat at one of the tables. She even poured a cup of water for herself. Due to her loud voice, it attracted people nearby to take a look. Huan Qing Yan frowned when she saw this. If something had really happened to the little girl of the Wang Family, why was this woman acting so calmly? She even sat down casually and disyed signs of wanting to have a long conversation. What really happened to Wang Niu Niu? ¡°How about this, I will get my man to invite a doctor of better skills from the neighbouring town and take a look and Miss Niu Niu. Little Treasure, go call your father.¡± Little Treasure did as ordered and dashed to the back of the shop. Yin Xiuughed exaggeratedly, ¡°Aiyo, do you really not know or is acting as such! Our family¡¯s Niu Niu is suffering from mental issues, understand?¡± She also thought in her heart, what was the point of calling your man? That man of yours looked so sickly, I wonder if he could even reach the neighbouring town which will be ten days to two weeks away and sessfully invite the doctor... What a joke! Those are just words that are nice to hear. This outsider looks slightly crafty, but no matter how sly, she has reason on her side. ¡°Mental issues?¡± Huan Qing Yan was really confused at those words. It was just pranking between kids, how could she have mental issues? Did she mean congenital heart problems? That would require a deeper diagnosis. (Cuppa: The word for mental/mind in Chinese is the same as Heart.) Little Treasure you naughty brat, you dare to bully a young girl with a congenital heart condition. Even as your mother, I also would want to beat you up. Yin Xiu mmed the teacup onto the table, ¡°I will be straight. Our Niu Niu might be young, but she is still ady. After being molested by your son yesterday, Niu Niu felt her modesty and reputation is outraged and thought tomit suicide at a young age. Fortunately, she was stopped by the servants...¡± Huan Qing Yan... Even the people outside watching the show covered their mouths inughter. ¡°Really unexpected. Niu Niu is so young, yet she is so sensitive about the etiquette between man and woman...¡± ¡°Sigh. Didn¡¯t Niu Niu often y with our Da Niu and Er Niu by the river? We never notice that Little Niu Niu have such level of thoughts!¡± ...... Yin Xiu¡¯s face turned cold from anger as small kes of snow started flying about. When Huan Qing Yan checked in detail, those ¡®snowkes¡¯ were actually the excessively thick makeup on that woman¡¯s face! Yin Xiu pped the table. ¡°What are you implying? Do you want our Niu Niu to reallymit suicide before you are happy? Our Niu Niu is the Young Lady of a big family, how can youpare her with poor folks like you?¡± The onlookers were likely used to thements of the Wang Family¡¯s people. From their point, therge family of the town was indeed one standing higher than them. Besides, this was regarding the life of a little girl as well, that was why everyone stoppedmenting. At that moment, Ji Mo Ya came out wearing his sickly image. For the sake of realism, he even got Little Treasure to support him with a hand. ¡°Cough!¡± A cough caused the entire field to quiet down. ¡°This madam, just be straight!¡± Huan Qing Yan approached Ji Mo Ya and tenderly grabbed his arm to support him, bringing him to sit at a table in the centre of the room. Chapter 1159 – In Charge Of Caring

Chapter 1159 ¨C In Charge Of Caring

Ji Mo Ya¡¯s aura was too powerful, that was why they had decided to let him take up the image of a sickly man to remain hidden. It would prevent others from noticing any anomalies after observing for some time. Of course. Ji Mo Ya also needed peace and quiet to train and solidify his cultivation foundation. On the other side, Madam Yin Xiu looked at this family of three. No matter how you look at it, the head of the house was a weak man who does not seem to have long to live. They opened a small snack bar and were outsiders as well, easy targets to bully. That was why she did not hide her intentions any long and said, ¡°Your son has tarnished the reputation of our Niu Niu, you must marry her! If not, how can Niu Niu continue living in Nameless Town?¡± Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck, she turned and exchanged a nce with Ji Mo Ya. He was also disying a shocked expression. It was apparent that even Ji Mo Ya did not expect such an oue. They thought this woman was just greedy for more money, yet she was trying to marry their daughter to their son? Heavens. Little Treasure was only born over a year ago, okay! Although he was currently holding the image of a four or five years old. But in fact... Huan Qing Yan did not dare to imagine. ¡°I say, Madam Yin Xiu, my family¡¯s Little Treasure is still young, we are not thinking about a daughter-inw yet...¡± ¡°How is he young? Others formed baby marriage engagements between their children before they were even born!* Is your son trying to force my family¡¯s Niu Niu to die? If he doesn¡¯t marry her, fine. If anything untoward happens to our Niu Niu, your family can forget about having peaceful lives!¡± (Cuppa: Yeah such arrangements did happen in China, typically between the families of sworn brothers or very close friends. If their children are born with opposite genders, they will get married. If they have the same gender, they will be sworn siblings etc.) Little Treasure blinked and acted ignorantly, ¡°Mother, what is baby marriage engagement? What is a daughter-inw?¡± His expression was curious and extremely pure. The onlookers heard them andmented, ¡°They are just children who are even younger than our Er Niu, what would they know about the etiquettes between a man and woman? This Wang Family must have some ill intentions!¡± ¡°What else? The main wife of the Wang Family is stricken with illness and about to die. This concubine is trying to move up thedder by forcing the young daughter out of the family...¡± ...... The power of gossip was unfathomable. A piece of small information could be creatively expanded by several others. Yin Xiu ordered the servants to stand at the entrance. ¡°Whoever sprouting rubbish again will mean that they are going against our Wang Family!¡± The observers immediately zipped their mouth closed. Squire Wang Family is arge family that cannot be trifled with. Yin Xiu looked at Little Treasure and sneered, ¡°Brat, let me tell you what a daughter-inw is! You carried our family¡¯s Niu Niu, she will be your wife in the future. You should marry her home, raise her in your house, feed her in your house. Understand?¡± Little Treasure still disyed his na?ve innocence, ¡°Then my father also carried Niu Niu, let me father marry her. No, I saw the servant elder sister carrying Niu Niu as well. Can that elder sister marry Niu Niu as well?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth twitched, Brat, are you trying to dig a pit for your dad? ¡°You! Stop trying to cause trouble, Brat. No matter if you are willing or not, you cannot cause danger to Niu Niu¡¯s life.¡± Yin Xiu replied angrily. Huan Qing Yan waited for the other side to finish spitting before returning a warm smile. ¡°Regarding Niu Niu¡¯s body, our family can offer some silver and be responsible for her recovery until she is well again. As for marriage, I think as parents, we should not worry too much about this for the kids. Theter generation has its own blessings and fortune; my family are outsiders and might not even remain here for long. If we move away, it might trouble the future of Little Lady Niu Niu...¡± Chapter 1160 – Wishful Thinking, Humph!

Chapter 1160 ¨C Wishful Thinking, Humph!

Madam Yin Xiu¡¯s face turned unhappy. Do the words imply that if she takes things too far, they will move away? This was not her intention... She only wanted to use this incident to make Niu Niu marry into a family of lower status. So what if Niu Niu was the daughter of the family head? With such inws, Yin Xiu would be able to control them and do whatever she pleases. This was supposed to be a great opportunity, marrying Niu Niu to outsiders with no backing and little wealth. Through controlling Niu Niu, she could manage this family of outsiders and get them to hand over all their silver as betrothal gifts. At that time, the final amount to be decided upon will depend on her mood. In fact, she was currently pregnant. Once Niu Niu is married off, the wealth of the Wang Family would belong to her child in the future. A pity that this family thought to move away rather than marrying Niu Niu. She could only take a step back to control the situation. ¡°Ady needs to watch her reputation, you think this could be measured by money? So be it, if your family is trying to run away from responsibilities then my Wang Family will not take things too far. You must make sure Niu Niu¡¯s illness is cured, how much are you willing topensate? Our Niu Niu is the daughter of the Wang Family Head, her body is precious.¡± Huan Qing Yan took out a bag filled with some silver and bronze cents ced it on the table. On a rough count, it was estimated to be around ten silvers. ¡°My husbandpensated a hundred silver to the Wang Family yesterday and this is all the money my family has now. You can take it, or leave it. Ten silvers are enough to hire a horse carriage to invite a good doctor from the neighbouring town...¡± Towards people like them, it was only natural not to give too much. The more you give, the more they would treat you like their money tree. The observers started discussing. ¡°Thedy boss of Lord Treasure Snack Shop is quite rich, to think that they have over a hundred silver of family wealth. Are outsiders all so wealthy? However, thedy boss does possess excellent culinary skills, being able to earn so much is also natural...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a scare? Yet theypensated a hundred silvers, the heavens! What an honest family...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The people from the Wang Family deliberately appeared to ransom more money! They even used Niu Niu¡¯s reputation as an excuse. She is doing such shameless things only because she did not give birth to Niu Niu, utterly tarnishing the reputation of the Wang Family.¡± ¡°Squire Wang is a schr and never got involved in general matters. It is said that he is fixated about alchemy or something...¡± ...... Madam Ying Xiu grabbed the bag and snorted, ¡°This is temporary enough for now. I will try to heal Niu Niu first, but if she doesn¡¯t get better. Everyone bear witness, I will be back to find this family again...¡± The onlookers acted as though they had not heard it and scattered. Madam Yin Xiu¡¯s face copsed and spitted, ¡°What a bunch of cheap hillbillies! Pui!¡± And left with the servants. She has obtained ten silvers today. After letting the small shop continue for a few months to earn enough, she would use Niu Niu¡¯s reputation and extort more money again. She is not worried about them not giving it to her. If they do not give money, she will deliver Niu Niu to their house. Since that old woman is dying, she did not need to worry about any repercussions. *** When everyone left, Huan Qing Yan closed the door of the shop. Little Treasure angrily said, ¡°Mother, why did you give that bad woman silver?! She deliberately came here to extort us. Wang Niu Niu ispletely fine and she had even wanted to get me, Lord Treasure, to marry that evil girl. What wishful thinking, humph!¡± Chapter 1161 – Dad, Wake Up

Chapter 1161 ¨C Dad, Wake Up

Huan Qing Yan looked at the sky. As expected, this kid was only acting innocent and obedient all along. This kid would be treading the two-face path like this father. And from the looks of it, he might even excel his predecessor. She ignored the boy and turned to ask Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Husband, what shall we do?¡± Ji Mo Ya thought back and replied, ¡°That young girl is indeed pretty nice. The only problem is that woman who has ill intentions.¡± Huan Qing Yan pouted and nodded, ¡°Understand. Under normal circumstances, we would not get involved in the affairs of another family. However, since they came to harass us, we must at least take a look and check it out. Husband, you can return to train, I will handle this matter with Little Treasure.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied calmly. Nameless Town was only a small ce with no cultivators. Little Treasure would be able to do whatever he likes here. Let alone Huan Qing Yan who is a God Chosen and a Mystic Spirit Master that possessed the Phoenix Spirit Treasure. The current Little Yan would only disy some coyness in front of him. In front of others, she would be much calmer. Despite being in disguise, her attitude and poise were aloof and magnanimous. A person¡¯s mind would change with time, environment, experience. Especially so when their cultivation reaches a certain height. Themon saying was true: Cultivating the mind and body, a person¡¯s heart and morals can reach the point of epassing the heavens. Ji Mo Ya only felt even more attracted to Huan Qing Yan with these changes. He was very fortunate to witness the growth and metamorphosis of Huan Qing Yan; he likes each and every different stage Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya looked at Huan Qing Yan as she prepared a box of pastries before holding Little Treasure¡¯s hand and leaving. Ji Mo Ya sent a silent message to remind Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Little Treasure¡¯s character is still too frizzy, you can use this incident to guide and train him.¡± Huan Qing Yan turned around and returned a beautiful smile, ¡°Okay, I know. Husband can rest assured.¡± Ji Mo Ya was on the verge of being awestruck at that view. Little Treasure turned around and gave an ugly face, ¡°Dad, wake up. Your eyes are popping out!¡± Ji Mo Ya nearly choked as he suppressed the urge to send that brat out of Nameless Town with a p... *** The back entrance of the Wang Family. The serving girl Xiao Cui was on the verge of tears from panic and she was currently pleading with the family housekeeper. ¡°Housekeeper Wang, the youngdy developed a fever instead after drinking that medicine. Can we call Doctor Zhou over again?¡± The housekeeper was newly hired, called Wang Qi. He was anky middle-aged man with a face like a monkey and a huge mole growing near his mouth. Wang Qi caressed the mole at the that was near his chin and replied sarcastically, ¡°Doctor Zhou came yesterday and said that Young Lady Niu Niu is well, she will be fine after taking a few days of medicine. Instead of taking care of your master, you came to me to cause a ruckus for what reason? Are you unhappy with the housekeeper hired by Second Madam? Besides, calling Doctor Zhou each time requires half a silver, are you going to pay for the expensive consultation fees!¡± Xiao Cui was silent, how could she have so much money? She was actually a ve with a lifetime contract with the family. It was the kind First Madam who had dered to give her a sry of three hundred cents per month. However, ever since Second Madam started controlling the household, not a single cent has been paid. They have also stopped Young Lady Niu Niu¡¯s monthly allowance several months ago, just that the Young Lady did not know about it. The things that she bought recently were actually from her own savings, also mostly gone by now, so she did not have enough to hire a doctor. Xiao Cui had wanted to find a chance to inform the Young Lady. However, before she could bring it up, this incident happened. When Xiao Cui thought about the high fever that her little mistress was suffering, she softly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we receive a hundred silvers from the other party aspensation yesterday?¡± Chapter 1162 – This Should Not Be!

Chapter 1162 ¨C This Should Not Be!

¡°Yo, you are concerned about that hundred silvers? That ispensation for tarnishing the reputation of the Wang Family. Young Lady Niu Niu is so young, yet she had such unbing rtions with a man. This resulted in our Wang Family losing prestige, how much money do you think we needed to spend to stop the gossips... I think you should know your ce and leave. If you still want to stay, that is fine as well. Seeing that you are free, I can arrange some chores for you to do. Since the Young Lady is big enough, there is no need for someone to look after her as well. Many things in the Wang Family still require helpers.¡± Xiao Cui wiped her tears, ¡°Housekeeper Wang, please have pity for our Young Lady...¡± Her not being with the Young Lady when the incident happened was precisely because the Wang Family ordered her to do rough chores likeundry. Washing nearly half of the entire Wang Family¡¯sundry made it impossible for her to look after the Young Lady, resulting in something happening to the Young Lady. She could still bear with being given multiple chores, at least she can still return to the Young Lady by night time and look after her. If she was really assigned out of the Young Lady¡¯s ce, there would really be no one to take care of her in the future. However, the Young Lady might not be able to endure the illness if she were to give up just like that. That was only a five-year-old girl with a weak physique and congenital night sweats. Wang Qi snorted and ignored Xiao Cui; waving his sleeves, he walked away. Madam Yin Xiu was in a great mood today, he wants to go to the butcher for some pig elbow meat to spice up his lunch. He has no time to be bothered with this pair of master and servant. Xiao Cui could only lean on the entrance and silently wept. She had wanted to silently head over to invite Doctor Zhou, but he was known for his bad temper and money-loving character. Even if she went to find him, he will not move if he did not see the money first. Just as Xiao Cui was in despair, a gentle clear voice suddenly came from outside. ¡°Hello, Miss. My immature son had caused your esteemed Young Lady to be frightened. I am specially here with him to offer our apologies to the Young Lady. Can I ask where Lady Niu Niu stays?¡± It was an ordinary-looking young wife in blue clothes and a blue scarf on her head. Her features were regr, yet it gave people afortable feeling. Holding her hand was a young boy around the age of four or five. The boy looked like a doll with an exquisite look. The clothes on him look slightly luxurious as well. On her other hand was a food box that seemed to contain something delicious, there was a faint aromaing out of it. Xiao Cui wiped her tears and looked at this mother and son, she recognized them. Especially that brat, he was the culprit that caused the Young Lady to be ill, ¡°Our Young Lady is seriously ill, it is all because of your boy...¡± When she was about to continue grumbling, she recalled that the other party has already offered a hundred silvers aspensation. Just that Second Madam was now in control and was trying to make things difficult for the Main Wife¡¯s family, that was why things turned out like this... That was why Xiao Cui held her tongue and looked at the food box. The boy¡¯s mother has excellent culinary skills, maybe Young Lady Niu Niu will recover after eating the food that was made? ¡°If you are here to visit our Young Lady, please follow me.¡± Huan Qing Yan held Little Treasure and followed, ¡°That¡¯s right, how did Lady Niu Niu¡¯s illness worsen?¡± ¡°I do not know. She woke up after returning and was well. It is only until the night that she suddenly had a fever, even till now, the fever is still ongoing... Young Lady had been in and out of consciousness all this time.¡± Huan Qing Yan frowned when she heard that, this should not be! When Little Treasure heard what happened, his small face finally disyed a slight trace of guiltiness. Chapter 1163 – Can’t You Run?

Chapter 1163 ¨C Can¡¯t You Run?

Little Treasureined, ¡°Why are you walking so slowly, can¡¯t you run?¡± Xiao Cui really started jogging when being told off. While Xiao Cui jogged, she checked and noticed Huan Qing Yan and Little Treasure were still in a state of walking. Nevertheless, their speed wasparable to the jogging Xiao Cui. The trio soon reached Wang Niu Niu¡¯s ce. It was a quiet and serene little courtyard house. The courtyard was filled with unknown climbing nts with blue flowers that were currently blooming beautifully. Huan Qing Yan was startled when she saw the flowers, ¡°Little Treasure, yesterday the both of you did not send Niu Niu back to her ce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right Mother, Dad and I handed Wang Niu Niu to the Wang Family at their entrance.¡± Huan Qing Yan nodded. Xiao Cui pushed the door and invited the two to enter. The decorations within the ce were considered good in Nameless Town¡¯s standards. There were also several vases holding the blooming blue flowers like those outside, making the home extremely beautiful. The three went to the bedroom, there was arge bed with a satin curtain on its side. On the bed was a young girl breathing weakly. The young girl was currently flushed due to high fever, one could also notice that she was feeling terrible from the asional groan she released. ¡°Mother, mother...¡± When Xiao Cui saw the scene, she immediately cried. ¡°Young Lady, I have visited Madam¡¯s ce in the morning, but Madam has been unconscious for several days already and is not awake even now. Young Lady, please endure, Xiao Cui will definitely get a doctor to look at you.¡± After she spoke, Xiao Cui turned to Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Okay, now that you have met the Young Lady, please put the things there and leave. I need to head out to call a doctor...¡± Huan Qing Yan held back Xiao Cui who was about to dash out, ¡°Wait. There is no need to hurry. Let me take a look at her.¡± Xiao Cui unconsciously replied, ¡°You are just a chef, not a doctor...¡± Little Treasure rudely scolded Xiao Cui from the side, ¡°Shut up, you will not lose anything even if my mother takes a look. In the first ce, do you have the money to call the doctor?¡± Xiao Cui was dumbstruck by those words. Before Xiao Cui could react, she saw Huan Qing Yan walking to the side of the bed. When looking at the poise and calm behaviour that did not match the appearance of a young madam, Xiao Cui could not help but feel a surge of hope welling up in her. Huan Qing Yan touched the little girl that was burning up like a cooked shrimp, the temperature was shockingly high. ¡°What did she eat yesterday?¡± The voice was serene and contained a warmth that would attract people. Xiao Cui¡¯s anxiousness finally reduced slightly, ¡°Breakfast is food from your soup, while lunch and dinner are the standard dishes that are cooked by the family chef. Right, the Young Lady also drank the medicine issued by Doctor Zhoust night as well.¡± ¡°What medicine is that? Do you still have it? I wish to take a look.¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. Xiao Cui released a sound of shock, was the medicine the problem? ¡°Doctor Zhou said yesterday that the Young Lady¡¯s illness was nothing serious and will only require one serving of medicine. There is no more left after the Young Lady drank it.¡± ¡°What about the residual herbs?¡± Xiao Cui quickly replied, ¡°I threw it at the garden beside the courtyard house. I will go look for it.¡± When Little Treasure heard Xiao Cui¡¯s reply, he immediately leapt out through the window and returned shortly. In his hands were a bunch of cooked herbs. Huan Qing Yan took a pinch and smelled at it. Using that moment to analyse the contents of the mixture by using the dimension. ¡°Mixed herbs one serving. Contains Veratrum, Salvia Miltiorrhiza, Paeonia Anom. Bes poisonous after mixing together...¡± Individually, these herbs were indeed used for treating different illnesses, but when cooked together, they would be poison! Chapter 1164 – Ghost!!!

Chapter 1164 ¨C Ghost!!!

The poison was not potent, but it was enough to cause a child to be unconscious. What a quack doctor! Or was this intentional? Huan Qing Yan could not be sure, but the important thing now was to alleviate the fever. A child¡¯s body cannot handle medicines that were too strong. Huan Qing Yan picked a gentle fever-reducing form from the Medicinal Room, the ingredients required were also grown within the dimension as well. ¡°One Honey Fruit, One Milliemium Frost Silk, a set of fish bones of the Silver Fish...¡± There were a total of eight ingredients, the method to prepare the medicine was also rtively easy as the Medicinal Food belongs to a lower grade. It would only take two hours inside the dimension to brew it. The time needed when converted to the outside was equivalent to a short stroll outside. ¡°Thisdy, please do not worry. The Young Lady is fine, please prepare some hot water, she will be fine after I give her a few wipes.¡± Xiao Cui was finding it hard to believe, but she could detect the absolute confidence from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tone. Thus she went to boil some water in the end. No matter what, at least let the madam attempt first! Since there were no other solutions avable as well. When Xiao Cui left, Huan Qing Yan gave instructions to her son, ¡°Little Treasure, stay here as a lookout. Mother is going into the dimension to prepare a bowl of porridge.¡± Little Treasure nodded, he knew about the dimension of Huan Qing Yan. That ce was filled with things to eat; but for some unknown reasons, he never likes to enter the dimension. As expected, Huan Qing Yan only went in for a few seconds and appeared again. In her hands was a bowl of medicinal porridge with a mix of white and red ingredients. A condensed fragrance wasing from it. Little Treasure licked his lips. ¡°Mother, can I eat it?¡± ¡°Mother has told you many times. Medicinal Food cannot be eaten casually. Support Niu Niu to sit up, let us feed some to her.¡± Little Treasure followed the order and carefully helped Niu Niu up while Huan Qing Yan started feeding her. As Niu Niu was unconscious, she was unable to swallow the food. However, this was not a problem, Huan Qing Yan circted her spirit energy to guide the food down into the girl¡¯s body. One of the ingredients was the rare spirit nt, Millenium Frost Silk. Just a small amount of it would possess vast amounts of spirit energy. After eating one mouth, Niu Niu¡¯s eyes slowly opened. When she saw Little Treasure, she immediately screamed, ¡°Ghost!!!¡± Fortunately, Huan Qing Yan had sealed the room in spirit energy beforehand and it contained the scream. Little Treasure disyed an embarrassing face before turning angry, ¡°You are the ghost, this lord is a human, a real human! Shout again and I will stop feeding you.¡± Niu Niu tasted the medicinal food in her mouth, it was sweet with a trace of iciness. Yet within the iciness was a trace of heat, this matched her tastes and her current body condition really well. Niu Niu checked her surroundings and saw a gentle and amiable woman feeding her. Although she had never met this woman before, Niu Niu can see that the woman was not a bad person. ¡°Hello Niu Niu, I am Little Treasure¡¯s mother, you can just call me auntie. I heard that you had fallen sick, so I brought Little Treasure to offer our apologies. This child likes to y pranks... Little Treasure!¡± As Huan Qing Yan spoke, she threw a hint at Little Treasure. Little Treasure unwillingly said, ¡°Sorry then. Please forgive me, I guarantee that I will not scare you again in the future. What a scaredy-cat.¡± ¡°Little Treasure! Is that how you apologise to people?¡± Fortunately, Niu Niu has calmed down her emotions and threw an ugly face at Little Treasure instead, ¡°You are the scaredy-cat!¡± At that moment, Xiao Cui returned with a basin of hot water. When Xiao Cui saw that Niu Niu had woken up, she was naturally overjoyed. She immediately thanked the deities for watching over the Young Lady etc. Huan Qing Yan handed the bowl of medicinal food to Xiao Cui, ¡°Make sure the Young Lady finishes this bowl of porridge. After that, use the hot water to wipe her body. I wille tomorrow to check on her again.¡± Chapter 1165 – Death Soldiers

Chapter 1165 ¨C Death Soldiers

Xiao Cui immediately acknowledged the order. Just as Huan Qing Yan was about to leave with Little Treasure, Niu Niu called to Little Treasure, ¡°Hey kid, you cannot go! I have not forgiven you for your prank that caused me to be ill, you cannot leave! You must remain here to do chores for me until I forgive you.¡± Little Treasure turned around and pointed at his nose, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Niu Niu had just consumed her second mouth of porridge and felt more energized, ¡°Yes. I will show you who the boss is. You are to chop firewood, water the nts in the garden and feed the pet rabbits for... ten days, no, a hundred days!¡± Huan Qing Yan chuckled silently. This youngdy was indeed a tough one. Since Little Treasure caused the trouble, he would need to resolve it by himself. Huan Qing Yan lightly coughed, ¡°Then mother shall return home first. You have to take responsibility for your own matters.¡± As she turned to walk away, Little Treasure chased after her, ¡°Mother. This cannot be, mother...¡± After taking a few steps, he heard a silent message from Huan Qing Yan, ¡°This Wang Family is strange. It seems like they wish to use your pranking incident to harm Niu Niu secretly. If something happens to Niu Niu, they will say that it is because you have frightened her. You will be framed for no reason... It is also good that she wants you to stay as well, protect her safety. Mother has confidence in you!¡± Little Treasure immediately stopped his steps. No matter how intelligent Little Treasure was, he was still young. Furthermore, it was also his first time encountering a conspiracy, causing him to be rather excited. Leave it to me, Mother! Little Treasure would undoubtedlyplete this mission and guarantee the safety of the target. I will also unravel the mastermind behind this! Little Treasure¡¯s heart was burning with morale. Even if he has hard chores to do, he will not blink an eye! *** The north side of Istion Mountain Range, thends of the demons. Not far from the mountains stood a rough-looking mudwall with a row of logs acting as fences on top of it. This was the residence of a small Mountain Wolf tribe. There were quite a number of demons living in this tribe, roughly four hundred individuals. The chieftain was a Demon Commander Mountain Wolf. During the night, after a day of hard work, the demons were all having sweet dreams. When suddenly, the Mountain Wolf Chieftain was startled awake by the sounds of running. It ran out to take a look and saw several shadows charging towards its tribe. It was unknown how many of them were! ¡°Aaawooo...¡± The angry Mountain Wolf released a long howl. However, it was obviously toote, the densely packed figures were already charging up the walls and had started a ughter. The Mountain Wolf released an angry shout and charged to the walls. These humans did not possess high cultivation; the strongest being a Late-Stage True Spirit Master, one realm below the Mountain Wolf. The Mountain Wolf easily sent several people flying with his attacks. Still, it also quickly noticed that even more were charging at him. These people were all silent; even though they saw many had fallen, they still continue to charge onwards fearlessly. The number of humans increased at a steady rate, like the arrival of a tsunami. Sounds of pitiful screaming constantly resounded. They were basically the sounds made by the demons. Many humans have fallen as well, but none of them made a sound. ¡°What are these people?¡± In his heart, the Mountain Wolf Commander felt a chill, it was shocked and curious. On a closer look, he finally noticed the insignia on the clothes of some of the humans. The Mountain Wolf Chieftain was shocked, ¡°This... is the Bai Li n! Are they secretly nurturing these Death Soldiers?¡± No one could give any exnation to the Mountain Wolf Chieftain, only the neverending rush of Death Soldiers wasing at it. Slowly piling up on it. ¡°The humans and demons have called for a cease-fire long ago. Why are you people attacking our vige?¡± Chapter 1166 – Too Much Knowledge Leads To Downfall…

Chapter 1166 ¨C Too Much Knowledge Leads To Downfall¡­

No one answered the Mountain Wolf Chieftain. The only reply was a cruel and merciless massacre. Blood, pain, howls filled the bloody night... ...... A short whileter, the locust-like human tide receded. Leaving behind dead bodies everywhere. The poor-looking mudwall was no longer there. Only a few pieces of logs embedded in the ground signified that some demons have once lived in this area. In theter annals of the history of Spirit Treasure Continent. The war between humans and demons started from the massacre of this Mountain Wolf Tribe... *** Huan Qing Yan left her son at the Wang Family¡¯s ce and returned home. She exined the situation of the Wang Family to Ji Mo Ya. ¡°Good. Wife has done well, this will also serve as a good learning experience for that boy.¡± Huan Qing Yan was still slightly worried, ¡°I worried that he had developed his intelligence too early. Too much knowledge leads to downfall... It was currently noon and the sun was hanging brightly in the sky. Yet there was none to be seen inside here. The zone has been isted by formations, turned into an independent space. Ji Mo Ya was currently sitting in lotus position within the middle courtyard. He has activated his bloodline power; even though he was sitting down, he was still several dozen meters in height. When looked at from afar, he would look like an ancient deity with a golden face, looking extremely revering and stern. ¡°No need to worry. He is not an ordinary kid. What we need to do now is have faith in him.¡± Even Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice was like an ancient deity, deep and boundless. The transformed Ji Mo Ya was incredibly awe-inspiring. Huan Qing Yan was not used to it in the past, only recently did she finally start to get used to his transformed look. If it were the modern world, he would be akin to a giant robot, extremely neat and impressive. Unlike her bloodline skill, nothing except for ayer of light covering her body. ¡°Okay. I shall not disturb Husband¡¯s training. I will head into the dimension to tidy it up and prepare the medicinal food for Niu Niu tomorrow... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s stern eyes nced at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Okay. Make sure toe out before nightfall. The Couple Battle Technique must be practised daily.¡± Huan Qing Yan blushed before she quickly shook her thoughts. Ji Mo Ya was referring to the rare battle technique and not the Dual Cultivation Technique. Why am I blushing? Also, as a Mystic Spirit Master, my face should be as thick as a city wall now. Why am I still feeling embarrassed about such matters? Her state of mind was still too quickly shaken, this meant that her training was not deep enough! With a swoosh, Huan Qing Yan disappeared into the dimension in front of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s changed form. After some time, her face finally returned to normal. She went to check the Spirit Treasure Training Room but noticed that it was empty. Huan Qing Yan did a search and noticed her twp spirit treasure was currently at the Honey Fruit Forest. They were secretly drinking the Honey Fruit Wine she had buried under the ground. Beside them were several empty wine vats scattered everywhere. This was also fine. However, the two spirit treasures had drunk too much, causing them to be in their original size. Especially the Phoenix Spirit Treasure, it was so big that it had resulted in the copse of Honey Fruit Trees around it, wasting many batches of Honey Fruits. The Honey Fruit has a slow rate of production and the two drunk spirit treasures have destroyed half of the nts. When it noticed that Huan Qing Yan had entered, Leafy had immediately disguised itself as a Honey Fruit Tree. Meanwhile, the Phoenix Spirit Treasure was too prominent and conspicuous so there was no ce for it to hide. Knowing that it had exposure and has nowhere to hide, it decisively squatted on top of the disguised Leaf Spirit Treasure, forcing the Leaf Spirit Treasure toe out of its disguise. ¡°Master, we were celebrating Leafy¡¯s breakthrough to Mystic Realm and drank a tiny bit too much...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Master, you should join us. The wine has been buried here for quite some time...¡± Huan Qing Yan ignored them, she just wanted to make sure that they would not cause more trees to die. She walked forward without saying a word. Leafy said, ¡°Hey you, shift your stink of a foot off my body...¡± Chapter 1167 – Emerald Jade Soup

Chapter 1167 ¨C Emerald Jade Soup

Phoenix Spirit Treasure retorted, ¡°You are too much. Just speak things over properly, there is no need to jab me with your spikes. Do you want to fight!¡± ...... The two started preparing to fight. ¡°Go into the Spirit Treasure Training Room to fight! If just a single de of grass in this dimension is damaged, you will forever be banned from entering the dimension.¡± However, Huan Qing Yan spoke toote. The mountainside was getting covered in mes due to the Phoenix Spirit Treasure. And a strange aroma started spreading out because of it! As though something was bing cooked? Huan Qing Yan looked at the deep abyssal cave along the mountainside, that seems to be the ce where the Corpse King Flower was nted? Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Dammit, was she that unlucky? That was a Peerless Grade Spirit nt that Bai Trash had risked his life to obtain in the Corpse King Mausoleum! It also happened to be the only Peerless Grade Spirit nt within the dimension! By the time Huan Qing Yan arrived, all she could see was a burning flower. What else but the Corpse King nt? The Corpse King nt is a spirit nt that likes yin ces. Not even a deity can save it after being burnt by fire like this. The flower was withering at a visible speed. Huan Qing Yan groaned, ¡°I had a chance to reproduce Peerless Grade Spirit nts after the dimension levelled. This would have increased my chances of reaching Master Rank Spirit Chef, but now¡± ¡°Leafy, Piggy. You two just wait!¡± The two spirit treasures knew they were in serious trouble as well, this was not something on the level of destroying some Honey Fruits. With a swish, they ran into the Spirit Treasure Training Room to hide. Huan Qing Yan quickly extinguished the fire. She extracted the Corpse King Flower and went to the Medicinal Food Room. The Corpse King Flower would really be wasted for nothing if she was not going to do anything. The only thing she could think of was to cook it! The Corpse King Flower should be edible, just the indescribable fragranceing from it was making Huan Qing Yan hungry. Huan Qing Yan went to the Intermediate Inheritance Room and soon located a recipe that uses the Corpse King Flower ¨C Emerald Jade Soup. Thank the heavens that the dimension levelled and opened the Intermediate Inheritance Room. The ingredients of this recipe were all high-grade stuff, with the requirement of using only one Corpse King Flower. Huan Qing Yan repeatedly read through the instructions, worried that missing any detail would result in failure. Also, with the Corpse King Flower momentarily med, she has to handle it with care as well. After that, she closed her eyes for a moment to calm her mind and spirit. And the cooking began. Huan Qing Yan took out the Immemorial Cauldron and poured Spirit Fountain Water into it. Next, she followed up by cing one precious spirit nt after another in the order as indicated within the recipe. Huan Qing Yan was utterly focused when performing the task, only releasing a small sigh of relief when thest spirit nt was ced. She ran through the cooking method in her mind several times and made sure the entire process was urate. The Corpse King Flower was a unique existence. Failing to process it properly would result in its soup bing extremely toxic. A small sip would be enough to end your life! If Huan Qing Yan did not possess the dimension¡¯s analysing feature, she would not have made an attempt easily. ¡°Thud!¡± A dull sound suddenly came from within the cauldron. Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock. This... why was there such a strange sound? Was it because the main ingredient was burned? Resulting in the Emerald Jade Soup to be a failure? My dear mother! That was her only Peerless Grade Spirit n! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face copsed, bitterness was all over her face. ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± Several dull knocks came consecutively, Huan Qing Yan looked into the cauldron and saw several round beads floating the soup¡¯s surface and was continuously rolling about. There were precisely five pieces. As the five beads rolled, there seemed to be a transparentyer coated around it. Chapter 1168 – So That’s How It Happened!

Chapter 1168 ¨C So That¡¯s How It Happened!

¡°Ding! Congrattions, you have cooked the Peerless Grade Spirit Dish ¨C Emerald Jade Soup!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, you have reached Master-Rank Spirit Chef!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, you have reached Master-Rank Spirit Chef!¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, you have reached Master-Rank Spirit Chef!¡± The notification came three times, even Huan Qing Yan could detect the excited emotions of the dimension. Huan Qing Yan rejoiced, the Corpse King Flower was not wasted, she has seeded. The Corpse King Flower was no longer visible, it had turned into a small bowl of greenish soup with five small beads floating on it. ¡°Ding. Emerald Jade Soup provides poison resistance. Rmends host to drink it immediately to increase poison resistance.¡± Huan Qing Yan thought to share this spirit dish made from a Peerless Grade ingredient with Ji Mo Ya and Little Treasure. ¡°Ding! Rmends host to drink the soup immediately. The Emerald Jade Soup is only useful for fifteen seconds before it would turn into extreme poison! Also, the poison resistance trait can only benefit the chef who cooked the dish. It will be treated as an ordinary dish without special effects to others who drink it... ten seconds have passed! Five, four, three...¡± Huan Qing Yan was feeling pressed, with this little bit of time, she would have no time to leave the dimension as well. She steeled herself before drinking the bowl of soup. ¡°Gulp gulp!¡± Huan Qing Yan sensed a refreshing aroma filling her lungs. It caused the cells in her entire body to cheer, as though they have been waiting for this satisfying moment for a long time. The five beads were not as hard as she imagined, they were cracking open the moment it entered her mouth. A robust taste instantly exploded within her mouth, it seems like all the essence of this dish has gathered within these small beads. The soup was the side dish! Huan Qing Yan felt like crying, not because of gratitude, nor was it because she was agitated by the spices of the dish... What was a glutton¡¯s biggest blessing? Huan Qing Yan knew the answer now. The soup was simply too mysterious, Huan Qing Yan felt as though her soul was being lifted and floating away! It floated to and of darkness.... There was only endless darkness, coldness and dampness. Huan Qing Yan wanted to go somewhere else but discovered that she could not move. She was stuck at this ce. Strangely, Huan Qing Yan did not feel any fear or intention to struggle. She only quietly stood there. Within the endless silence, some shes of images would surface in her mind asionally. Images of unrelenting training, about killing with sworn enemies, about roaming thends in pride, about the fun andughter with friends, about lovers spending the rest of their lives together, about heart-wrenching betrayal... Time seemed to flow endlessly... It was unknown how long it went before Huan Qing Yan felt a power surging from within. It felt as though a lock was forcefully pulled apart. Huan Qing Yan saw another image. It was still the same dark, damp ce. What was different now was that she saw a vastnd now, but it was deste and void of life. That¡¯s when Huan Qing Yan suddenly noticed that she had turned into a young sprout! The young sproutcked the required sunlight and rain to grow strong. What did not remain the same was the constant shes of images that would randomly dive into her mind. Thend was silent, the time was quiet. The young sprout continues to grow stubbornly, developing slowly. The days were frustratingly lonely. Long loneliness would cause unease. Even more prolonged loneliness would cause one to precipitate instead. Until one day, the young sprout matured into a spirit nt and silently bloomed... ...... Huan Qing Yan finally noticed that this was the Corpse King Flower¡¯s origin. So that¡¯s how it happened! Chapter 1169 – Terrific!

Chapter 1169 ¨C Terrific!

Huan Qing Yan felt the effectsing from the Emerald Jade Soup in her body intensifying. The tendrils of energy seeped into every cell, making them stronger and all-rounded. This was the effect of increasing her poison resistance? She was able to perceive the flower¡¯s state of mind. So in return, the flower gave a gift to her? The mysteries of the world can be fantastic and unfathomable. Sometimes it will be hard to describe and could only be ryed through intents and not words. Also, Huan Qing Yan could sense a trace of the Corpse King¡¯s memories. That Corpse King was once a member of the Bai n. She thought back to the time when the Corpse King only wanted Bai Chen Feng¡¯s blood and no one else, wondering if it had been for this reason. Unfortunately, Bai Chen Feng has turned into a demon man and his whereabouts, unknown. Huan Qing Yan did not want to think about the matter again. She wants to check out the recipes of other rare spirit nts and try cooking some. She was now a Master Spirit Chef! Ink Jade Lingzi could be made into Lingzi Saint Mushroom Stew, each portion possessing eighty thousand spirit energy points! Divine Ichthyosaur Scale, Dra Dragon Sprout and Honey Fruit could be used to make Honeyed Dragon Scale. One te possesses a total of a hundred and twenty thousand spirit energy points! Purple Storm Bamboo and Immortal Scarlet Root can be used to make Immortal Purple Bamboo Rice. Each canister possesses a hundred and fifty spirit energy points! ...... Huan Qing Yan was awestruck by what she read. For ordinary spirit dishes, having each recipe reaching a thousand spirit energy points was already considered pretty decent. Most High-Rank Spirit Masters would spend several tens of thousands of spirit stones in the auction for spirit dishes containing a few hundred to more than a thousand spirit energy points. Spirit dishes that reached the range of over ten thousand spirit points were rare and mostly unheard of in auctions. Huan Qing Yan did not know how much a dish like that would be sold for, but it will for sure be high. Huan Qing Yan mumbled, ¡°Ji Mo Ya is now a King Spirit Master, spirit dishes in the thousands range could no longer help him much. That was why he did not bother to eat spirit dishes. However, now there are better options, each dish has more than ten thousand spirit energy points, these he will be able to eat as well.¡± ¡°Okay. Time to nt more rare spirit nts within the dimension from now on, it will be useful for Ji Mo Ya and I. However, Little Treasure still could not eat rare spirit dishes. He may not be able to handle it...¡± While Huan Qing Yan was pondering, her hands were not resting. She went to collect several of the rare spirit nts inside her storage and then to the Medicinal Herb Room and started cooking. Ordinary people usually found it a chore to cook. Yet Huan Qing Yan was currently happy to the point of nearly flying. She only ate spirit dishes in the thousand spirit point range in the past. Now, it suddenly increased by ten times, a hundred times! This was terrific! Huan Qing Yan could feel that her cultivation would be increasing soon. Others were poor their whole life and found it hard to take another step higher. Yet for Huan Qing Yan, she started to worry if her cultivation foundation would be unstable from promoting too fast despite not reaching that level yet. How worrisome. *** Little Treasure remained in the Wang Family¡¯s ce until nightfall before returning. Huan Qing Yan had already prepared a table full of dishes, the fragrance of the food would cause anyone smelling them to feel hungry. ¡°Little Treasure,e. We are starting dinner.¡± Huan Qing Yan called. She was still taking dishes out from the dimension as she spoke. Little Treasure was on the verge of drooling, ¡°It smells so delicious! Mother, I want to eat this, this, this and this. I did not remember eating all these before...¡± ¡°There are still many things you have not eaten before. Go call your father.¡± Ji Mo Ya was still training in the middle courtyard. Little Treasure dashed to the courtyard and forcefully pulled his father up, ¡°Dad,e quick, time to eat. Mother made several delicious foods today, quickly...¡± Ji Mo Ya chided him, ¡°No need to act so urgently, the food is already ced there and will not run away! A boy needs to be steady and not get agitated easily. Understand?¡± Chapter 1170 – Very Good

Chapter 1170 ¨C Very Good

Her words went in through Little Treasure¡¯s ears on one side and exited through his other ear. He quickly acknowledged the words, but his mouth still looked as though it would be drooling anytime. The father-son duo entered the kitchen, Huan Qing Yan was also about done with the preparations. All of the dishes looked exquisite, it filled the vision and space with delicious appetite and aroma. Just by looking at these dishes, one would know that they were not ordinary. The ordinary spirit dishes notwithstanding, it was especially so for the dishes made from rare spirit nts. They possessed a halo effect; each dish glowed as though it was alive, just each had a different tone. Ji Mo Ya was surprised ¡°Wife, these spirit dishes are releasing brilliant glows. Are they perhaps made from rare spirit nts?¡± Huan Qing Yan smugly replied, ¡°As expected, Husband is knowledgeable. These glowing dishes are all made from rare spirit nts.¡± ¡°Cooking rare spirit nts requires one to be a Master Spirit Chef. Little Yan, your Spirit Chef rank has improved?¡± People who reached the rank of King Spirit Master in Spirit Treasure Continent would not be able to rely on eating spirit dishes to improve anymore. The reason being that Spirit Chefs that could cook rare spirit nts were extremely rare. Even if one has reached the required level, there was also ack of recipes avable. Yet Little Yan could now make rare spirit dishes! This was indeed an unexpected surprise for him. From now on, his cultivation speed would be much faster aspared to other King Spirit Masters. Huan Qing Yan answered, ¡°Yes. Due to my lucky promotion after sessfully cooking the Peerless Grade Corpse King Flower. Just that the resulting Emerald Jade Soup...¡± After that, she exined the process that led to her Spirit Chef promotion. Before Ji Mo Ya couldment after hearing her story, Little Treasure was already pping his hands, ¡°Woah. Mother is bing more and more powerful. Congrattions, Mother!¡± After Huan Qing Yan drank the Emerald Jade Soup, it gave her over a million spirit energy points. The spirit energy in her dantian was now more than half-filled. Ji Mo Ya smiled and nodded as well, ¡°That Emerald Jade Soup is good stuff. You can only hope to encounter Peerless Grade Spirit nts and not expect to obtain them because there are too many factors involved. It is said that such dishes are often meant for High-Rank Spirit Chefs to consume. Little Yan, now that your body has additional poison resistance, it means that your safety in the future has improved. This is great.¡± Huan Qing Yan called the two to sit, ¡°This is the rare spirit dish, Lingzi Saint Mushroom Stew. That is also a rare spirit dish called Honeyed Dragon Scale. This is Immortal Purple Bamboo Rice, also a rare spirit dish. Little Treasure can only take a small bite from each one, Mother has prepared ordinary spirit dishes specially for you...e, let¡¯s eat!¡± Little Treasure knew the reason for the restriction. Even though he was drooling from the glowing dishes, he did not dare to eat it recklessly as well. His cultivation level was too low. Eating rare spirit dishes randomly might cause his body to explode from too much spirit energy if he could not absorb all of them. Ji Mo Ya took a spoon of Lingzi Saint Mushroom Stew, ¡°The soup is white but thick, the lingzhi gives one the feeling of eating meat, while the saint mushroom tasted refreshing. The dish is not greasy or oily as well and felt really bnced. The brilliant glow it emits is milky white. Milky white light means that it nourishes the vitality and boosts the mental energy attribute. Just this spoon provides nearly a thousand spirit energy points, I believe this dish should provide about fifty thousand spirit energy points, very good! As he spoke, he gave Little Treasure half a spoon of the stew. Little Treasure stared nkly at the pitiful amount, hoping to have more before he pitifully licked it slowly. Ji Mo Ya tasted a small piece of the Honeyed Dragon Scale, appreciating its taste while nodding continuously, ¡°This is even better. It perfectly brought out the vour of the Divine Ichthyosaur Scale, when coupled with the Dra Dragon Sprout, the spirit energy value increases by folds. I can distinctly detect faint traces of my power growing! With such a wonderful dish, one could promote as long as their talent is not too weak. This beautiful dish can no longer be measured by ordinary spirit energy value.¡± He gave Little Treasure a small piece too, one-third of it. Little Treasure sucked on that piece in his mouth, trying to prolong his enjoyment of the taste for as long as possible. Chapter 1171 – Why?

Chapter 1171 ¨C Why?

Ji Mo Ya turned and smile, ¡°Little Yan, the people going against me will likely increase if these spirit dishes are to be made known to others.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because at that time, the people vying for you will increase!¡± ¡°Zip it!¡± Huan Ying Yan pouted before revealing a smile. ...... With that, Ji Mo Ya ate all the spirit dishes specially prepared by Huan Qing Yan,mending each of them. Little Treasure was not allowed to eat much and could only settle with the regr spirit dishes in front of him. Although it could not bepared to the rare spirit dishes, the regr spirit dishes were also delicious. If not for it being Little Treasure¡¯s first time eating the rare spirit dishes, the regr spirit dishes cooked today were also new and exciting. But at that moment, there was a persistent feeling of imperfection. ¡°Father, Mother. Little Treasure has decided to start cultivating now. I aim to reach True Spirit Master within a year and I will be able to eat the rare spirit dishes that Mother makes...¡± Ji Mo Ya replied without batting an eye, ¡°No. We need to maintain the current speed of progress. Your body needs to soak in the medicinal bath for three years before you can be allowed to rank up.¡± Huan Qing Yan also disagreed, ¡°Little Treasure, one¡¯s foundation is essential. Mother will make sure to avoid you when I make delicious things for your dad, it will be fine as long as you do not see it. Endure for three years first. Be a good boy and listen.¡± Little Treasure.... If you want to do it secretly, then go ahead; why tell him about it? Now Little Treasure could only think about how his mother will be making delicious food for his dad without it even happening yet. What¡¯s there to live for! Huan Qing Yan chuckled at Little Treasure¡¯s expression. She took out a bottle of Honey Fruit Wine and poured a cup each for the three of them. Each cup of Honey Fruit Wine has a few hundred spirit energy points, Little Treasure could drink some of it. (Cuppa: How about the alcohol content sista?) This was enough to coax Little Treasure; it renewed his spirit as he started digging in. ¡°Little Treasure, what did you do in the Wang Family¡¯s ce today? Any discoveries?¡± When the topic was brought up, Little Treasure finally stopped thinking about the rare spirit dishes and spoke about the matters in the Wang Family... How Wang Niu Niu tried to make fun of him, of how he was a great magnanimous person, about how he would not dispute with a little brat as an adult, etc.... This caused Huan Qing Yan tough out loud, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s brows were also raised high; the sounds ofughter resounded everywhere. The family was able to peacefully and beautifully enjoy the dinner. As for cleaning dishes, that did not exist as Ji Mo Ya dealt with it with a Cleansing Spell. Ji Mo Ya continued to meditate and train. The rare spirit dishes were mostly consumed by him, he could use it to stabilize his cultivation foundation. Huan Qing Yan gave Little Treasure a medicinal bath before his sleep. The couple started practising the Couple Battle Technique; and also a series of lovey-dovey in the end. *** Mountainside City. A small city located at the southern end of the Istion Mountain Range. The city has a poption of less than a thousand individuals. The ce mainly serves as a ce for low-rank spirit masters to resupply before they enter the mountain. The reason for entering the mountains was naturally for its resources. That was also why there were merchants based here to make trades. The small city might be remote, but the days were considered boisterous thanks to these people. But today, a panic coloured the faces of the poption of Mountainside City. This was because a Mountain Wolf King was blocking the city gates. Its ten-meter tall body was the same height as the city gate and it was creating a formless pressure onto the people. Behind it was numerous lesser demons, demonmanders and several demon generals. The people could not help but be fearful of this view. The City Lord of Mountainside City has the cultivation of Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master. He had no choice but to stand on the city walls to ask, ¡°Lord Demon King, may I know why are you blocking the city gates?¡± The Mountain Wolf King red at him, thinking that he was not worth replying to. It raised its head and released a howl that shook the entire city, ¡°All of you listen up! A wolf vige under this king has been exterminated by humans! From this king¡¯s understanding, the culprits are the people of the Bai Li n! You are to quickly capture those sinners and deliver them to me. Or else, this king will bath this small city in blood!¡± Chapter 1172 – For The Tribe!

Chapter 1172 ¨C For The Tribe!

Humans and Demons are on opposing ends but have been in a ceasefire for more than a dozen years, confined to their respective territories. Although there were asional conflicts, it was rare to reach such a massive scale as the demons currently gathered outside the city. The Mountainside City was located at the very edge of human territory, bordering those of the demons¡¯. During regr times, both sides established a tacit agreement and traded. The demons would use the skins of beasts to exchange for spirit dishes or magic equipment with the humans etc. But today, with such a great demon army in front of them. The humans were all on high alert. ¡°Lord Demon King, can this be a misunderstanding? Our two races have been peaceful for nearly ten years...¡± ¡°Peaceful my ass! You, humans, have massacred a tribe of ours. Even cubs were not let off, what ruthless actions... humans are just a bunch of cunning and two-faced race, there is no need to waste our breaths.¡± The Mountain Wolf King angrily replied. Why do noble demons have to be oppressed by humans? When it thought back to the terrible state of its mountain wolf tribe, the Mountain Wolf King had the urge to tear these humans into pieces. Within the city, a group of people appeared. They were members of the Bai Li n. They have been sent here to search for the Crazy Sage and happened to stay in this city. The leader was a Mystic Spirit Master, ¡°Esteemed Wolf King, you might have got it wrong. My n have not done such an act, may I ask where did the Demon King get this information?¡± The Mountain Wolf King¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, ¡°You do not need to know where the informationes from! This king is here to avenge that wolf vige!¡± The Mystic Spirit Master leader frowned, ¡°As you can see, we are just over a dozen people. It is impossible for us to wipe out your wolf vige!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± the Mountain Wolf King was slowly approaching, ¡°This king is not here to talk reason! Give us the culprit, or this Wolf King will kill all of you!¡± It leapt forward after it spoke, easily crossing over a dozen meters and striking the city gates with its fist. ¡°Boom!¡± a huge sound was heard as arge chunk of stone fell off the city walls. The city gates trembled and shook, it was evident that the gate would not be able to handle a couple more of such attacks. The Mystic Spirit Master leader¡¯s face changed, ¡°Not good! It did not intend to let any of us go! Everyone run away quickly!¡± The Mountain Wolf King¡¯s expression was vicious as it mmed its fist repeatedly. Causing the thick city gates to break and copse! The demons outside the city roared before charging into the city like a tidal wave. The Mountain Wolf tribe members cannot die for no reason! ¡°Kill these despicable and fake humans!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they are a bunch of hypocrites who only know how to sneak attack. The Mountain Wolves are the most excellent of demons, we will absolutely not bow down to humans...¡± ¡°Kill all of them, for the demons, for the tribe!¡± The people within the city were in utter panic. They could no longer care about anything and scattered to escape. Some also tried to fight against the invaders. However, the strongest amongst them were only Mystic Spirit Masters and the number of humans numbered far lesser than the demons. The battle was decided the moment it started. The members of the Bai Li n knew that the situation was bing dire and tried to fight back while retreating. These demons acted as though they had gone mad; there were killing any human on sight,pletely unblockable. In the end, they could only grit their teeth and escaped. A short whileter, not a single human was left standing within the Mountainside City. Corpses littered everywhere, it was unknown how many humans managed to escape as well. All that was left was and of remnants. *** ¡°Sigh, this sister. Your business is so good, why did you not make more to sell? Don¡¯t go against money!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you only sell for a short period every day. Many are unable to buy and need to wait for the next day. Our hearts are itching from all these waiting.¡± Chapter 1173 – Play With Stones?

Chapter 1173 ¨C y With Stones?

Lord Treasure Snack Bar was packed with customers after a few days of advertising. Everyone who had visited the ce before had experienced the benefits of the food sold, naturally resulting in long queues being formed. Huan Qing Yan did not prepare much, only typical small snacks that were easy to make and simple to make. The ingredients used came from the ordinary spirit nts inside her dimension. Everything sells out in less than two hours. ¡°Sorry, everyone. As you know, my husband¡¯s body is not good. As I need to take care of him first, I can only sell for two hours a day. If you are unable to buy any today, pleasee earlier tomorrow.¡± Huan Qing Yian rejected their requests with a faint smile. Little Treasure¡¯s brother band was still working inside the shop. As for Little Treasure, he had already left with the medicinal porridge prepared by Huan Qing Yan in hand, sneaking into the Wang Family through their back door. Fulfilling his grand mission of protecting and capturing the hidden culprits was something he was very excited about. Huan Qing Yan closed the shop. She let Ji Mo Ya focus on training and decided to enter the dimension to cook Rare Spirit Dishes and to research the new recipes. Find how to cook delicious dishes with the highest spirit energy value for Ji Mo Ya, expand the rare spirit nting areas etc. The family of three all got busy with their respective tasks. No one was disrupting the other until night fell and all returned home. Huan Qing Yan made different delicious food for Little Treasure and his father. Next was soaking in the medicinal bath, Couple Battle Technique etc. Life was spent simply and blissfully. Little Treasure went to the Wang Family for another three days. Each day, he was ordered by Wang Niu Niu to chop firewood, sweep the floors and water the garden. Wang Niu Niu has recovered well under Little Treasure¡¯s meticulous care and the residual poison within her body was mostly neutralized by Huan Qing Yan¡¯s medicinal porridge. Other than the medicinal porridge, Little Treasure also brought other spirit dishes such as the food sold in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s shop to her. If buns were sold, he would take two with him. If steamed dumplings were sold, he would bring one serving of dumplings. If noodles were sold, he would bring a box of noodles... Under the attack of gourmet food, Wang Niu Niu suddenly felt that everything else had be insignificant. Wang Niu Niu ate the steam dumplings brought by Little Treasure while addressing thetter who was sweeping the courtyard, ¡°Hey you, evil Little Treasure. Have you finished the chores for today?¡± ¡°Why? I told you to call me Lord Treasure or Brother Little Treasure!¡± ¡°Seeing that you brought me good food every day. I shall invite you to y stones!¡± Wang Niu Niu has finished with the dumplings and was cleaning her hands. Xiao Cui has been ordered to wash theundry. Little Treasure was the only one apanying Wang Niu Niu most of the time. Xiao Cui was worried that Little Treasure would bully Wang Niu Niu initially. However, after observing secretly for a period, she noticed that Little Treasure was letting Wang Niu Niu have her way every time. No matter how Wang Niu Niu made things difficult for him, scolded him, he would just endure it. That was why Xiao Cui felt rest assured to head off to finish the tasks given to her. ¡°y stones? What¡¯s fun about ying stones?¡± ¡°Very fun.¡± Wang Niu Niu rolled her eyes at Little Treasure as she went into her room and dragged a small exquisite box out from underneath her bed. When she opened the box, it was filled with smooth small stones. Theye in various shapes and colours... one would find it dazzling from at first nce. Wang Niu Niu took a few pieces of stones, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this pretty? I call this one with a flowery face, Big White Kitty. This with two pointy tips, Big White Rabbit. This is called Little Turtle, don¡¯t you think it looked like a turtle... The stones have treated me well and like me, and I like them as well. Hey, what are you staring nkly at!¡± Chapter 1174 – Unique Spirit Energy

Chapter 1174 ¨C Unique Spirit Energy

Xiao Bao was indeed staring, nking, in shock! He held two of the pure white stones in his hand and felt a wave offortable energy flowing from his hand and into his dantian. This was a form of unique spirit energy! The type that was very beneficial to his body, one that he could not recognize as well. The inheritance he obtained from his mother did not possess any information about this type of stone. He tried looking through the inheritance knowledge of his father but did not discover anything as well. However, he knew the knowledge from his father that he currently possessed was iplete. ¡°Niu Niu, can you give me one of these stones?¡± Little Treasure could sense that his body yearns for something inside these stones. Niu Niu decisively replied, ¡°No! I found them with great difficulty at the river...¡± Little Treasure¡¯s eyes shined, ¡°You found them by the river?¡± He remembered the first time he met Wang Niu Niu and had even gotten into a misunderstanding with her due to picking stones! ¡°Yes. I used to visit the river to pick stones every day! I exchanged these stones from Da Niu and the rest using candy. I will not give them to you, wishful thinking.¡± Little Treasure pulled Wang Niu Niu and walked, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can go pick stones now. Where did you find them, bring me there, I will look for them myself...¡± Wang Niu Niu hesitated, ¡°Xiao Cui said before that the housekeeper does not allow me to go out. If I go out, the housekeeper will punish Xiao Cui...¡± ¡°Then we just have to make sure no one notices. Follow me.¡± Little Treasure easily punched a small hole behind Wang Niu Niu courtyard house and the two crawl out from there... The two arrived at the river. It was precisely the same spot where the two first met and bickered. ¡°You found the stones here? That can¡¯t be!¡± Little Treasure looked at both sides of the river. There were indeed several stones, he picked up some, but none gave thatfortable feeling. Wang Niu Niu looked at him in contempt, ¡°Stupid, pick the ones that are wrapped in ice. However, it is hard to find ice around, and ice that contains stones is even lesser.¡± This river was formed from the water flowing down from the big snow mountain behind the Nameless Town. That was why the river water was usually slightly icy cold all year round. It was not surprising that some pieces of ice would flow down to this point. Little Treasure looked around but could not discover any stones wrapped in ice. He carried Wang Niu Niu before sending spirit energy into his legs. The two dashed off at a quick speed, heading towards the direction that is the source of the river. Wang Niu Niu shrilled in shock first but she quickly got used to the speed. She started swinging her limbs in a dance, ¡°Evil Little Treasure, you are so awesome. You can actually run so fast! Wah wah, I am now a flying rabbit...¡± Little Treasure replied in disdain, ¡°You are so fat, are you sure you are a rabbit and not a pig instead? Move anymore, and I will throw you down!¡± All kids worshipped the powerful. Wang Niu Niu was havingplete admiration for Little Treasure after he revealed this ability and no longer fussed about what happened in the past. The two moved further and further away from Nameless Town. Further upstream, the temperature of the river decreases and the amount of visibly floating ice increases. Little Treasure was a spirit master and did not fear this level of chilliness. He ced Wang Niu Niu beside the river, ¡°I am going into the river to take a look, help me keep a lookout from above.¡± Wang Niu Niu nodded. Little Treasure circted his spirit energy and jumped into the water. When he reached the river bottom, he saw that it was covered with ice that was simr to what was described by Wang Niu Niu. He picked a few pieces and crushed the ice to check for stones. After ten crushing ten pieces, he found one piece of stone. He held it in his hand and felt the unique soothing spirit energy. It was precisely the same as the ones collected by Wang Niu Niu. Little Treasure was overjoyed. Seeing that there were many more pieces of ice at the river bottom, he started bringing them up to the riverside. Chapter 1175 – Bluetide Stone

Chapter 1175 ¨C Bluetide Stone

¡°Dad, Mother, I am back!¡± Before Little Treasure arrived, his excited voice had already arrived. Huan Qing Yan was getting busy inside the dimension but came out upon hearing her son¡¯s voice. ¡°Eh? It is not yet time for dinner, why are you back early Little Treasure? Did Wang Niu Niu give you a holiday?¡± Huan Qing Yan jokingly asked. Little Treasure giggled before running to the middle courtyard where Ji Mo Ya was at. ¡°Dad, dad. See what I found! Do you know what this is?¡± Huan Qing Yan was following behind Little Treasure, chuckling as she said, ¡°Yo, what treasure are you trying to show off? Even giving it to your dad first to see without letting Mother take a look first!¡± Ji Mo Ya came out of his meditative state to address themotion and opened his eyes. He was currently in his deity form, resulting in his eyes possessing an innate might. Fortunately, Little Treasure was used to this look by now. Anyone who saw it the first time would find their souls tremble from being looked at. ¡°What are you panicking about? Be calm andpose, maintaining your poise is what a man should do.¡± Little Treasure was here to show off his treasure but got chided before he could get started. His eyes immediately drooped and powerlessly replied, ¡°Dad is correct, Little Treasure will take note the next time.¡± Huan Qing Yan snickered by the side. You deserved it, my dear boy, this is what happens when you did not show good stuff to your mother! Cough! The deity form Ji Mo Ya replied with a stern nod and said, ¡°What did you find?¡± Little Treasure immediately brightened up and took out a piece of stone from his storage ring. ¡°Dad, I found this stone. It gave Little Treasure afortable feeling when I held it in my hand...¡± The stone disappeared the next second from Little Treasure¡¯s hand. And it appeared on the gigantic palm of Ji Mo Ya. As Ji Mo Ya was holding the stone, his expression suddenly sharpened and he deactivated his deity form. Returning to his usual style, noble and graceful. His figure blurred as he took three steps in one stride, reaching Little Treasure and Huan Qing Yan¡¯s side, ¡°Where did you get this Bluetide Stone?¡± Little Treasure pouted his lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I found it.¡± ¡°Little brat, I meant the location where you found it.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied. Little Treasure raised his brows, ¡°Oh! I found it in the river, there are many more to be found there!¡± Huan Qing Yan was confused, ¡°Looking at your reaction. Is there something useful about this Bluetide Stone?¡± ¡°Yes, very useful!¡± Ji Mo Ya smiled, ¡°As you know, Sage Cai said that Little Treasure needs to soak in the medicinal bath for three years before he can start cultivating. What¡¯s unique about this stone is that it contains Stone Marrow, it is apound that is much more effective than the medicinal liquid that we prepared! With enough of it, Little Treasure¡¯s three-year restriction can be reduced.¡± ¡°That is to say, he can start training in less than three years?¡± Huan Qing Yan was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Mo Ya nodded, ¡°It is hard to gauge the exact time it reduces, we will need to observe the effects before getting an understanding. Little Treasure, this brat, has got some fortune. Not bad!¡± He turned to look at Little Treasure, ¡°How many more do you have, take them all out. Let Father see how we can use it.¡± Little Treasure obediently took out all the Bluetide Stones he has. He knew clearly when it was time for obedience. Ji Mo Ya inspected the stones carefully. He discovered that it was possible to extract the Stone Marrow directly and add it into Little Treasure¡¯s daily medicinal bath. This would create a more significant effect. Just that the process of extraction was slightlyplicated. The Stone Marrow might be in liquid form, but it would dissipate the moment it came into contact with air, hard to control. Only as a King Spirit Master, did he barely manage to handle the process. If it were a Mystic Spirit Master or below, they can forget about it as they would not be able to detect the Stone Marrow within at all. However, the result was more than enough. The trio was delighted with this oue. Chapter 1176 – Position of First Madam

Chapter 1176 ¨C Position of First Madam

The Wang Family. ¡°Madam Yin Xiu, that brat has beening to our estate every day to deliver food to the Young Lady. Do we stop them?¡± the housekeeper reported. Madam Yin Xiu had just finished her meal and was picking her teeth with a toothpick, ¡°No need, let them be. We are not afraid that hees, only if he doesn¡¯t.¡± The housekeeper acknowledged her order. Madam Yin Xiu added, ¡°What about the other courtyard?¡± ¡°She has woken up after being unconscious for a few days. However, she would throw up whatever she ate and could not even consume medicine.¡± Madam Yin Xiu disyed a pitiful expression. ¡°My elder sister truly has a poor fortune. I must report this to the Master and tell him to quickly make some celestial pills for her.¡± The housekeeper quickly bootlicked, ¡°Madam, you are truly a benevolent person.¡± Madam Yin Xiu waved her hand, ¡°Enough, the meal this afternoon is sent by my elder brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Madam¡¯s family is thinking of Madam every day, hoping to shower their concern on Madam.¡± ¡°Enough, stop bootlicking. What is the request this time, what did he say?¡± Yin Xiu stopped the housekeeper from continuing. The housekeeper hesitated for a moment, ¡°He says that business has been poor recently, he hopes that Madam can help think of a solution.¡± Madam Yin Xiu nodded, ¡°Understand. This vour that he made is indeed not as delicious as the buns of the other ce.¡± She picked another two shreds of meat from her teeth. With a full belly, she replied in satisfaction, ¡°Let¡¯s observe the situations a while longer!¡± If she could control that family, that snack bar would be a money tree for the Wang Family. She would think about what to do only when she bes unable to get control over them. The important thing now was to secure the position of First Madam first. *** After adding the Stone Marrow of the Bluetide Stone, the time needed to soak inside the medicinal bath has doubled as well. The duration of two hours previously was now four hours, until the entire tub of medicinal liquid turned into clear water. However, the effects were evident. Ji Mo Ya inspected Little Treasure¡¯s meridians after one session and discovered that the flow of energy was much smoother. At the same time, the dantian had also significantly expanded. After Huan Qing Yan coaxed her son to bed, she made a trip to the icy river with Ji Mo Ya. They dug up numerous Bluetide Stones and returned. This was indeed an unexpected surprise. They could have never expected that a ce they randomly picked would have something that could benefit Little Treasure¡¯s recovery. Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan exchanged a nce. Their minds were connected because of the Hearts Union Knot and knew each other¡¯s thoughts immediately. ¡°Little Yan. This Nameless Town is a pretty good ce. Let us stay longer, at least until Little Treasure¡¯s body has fully recovered.¡± ¡°Yes, I am thinking the same as well. This stone has an extremely high concebility, I did not notice these stones when I visited Wang Niu Niu that time. Come to think of it, Wang Niu Niu can be considered our Little Treasure¡¯s fortuitous encounter. If not for her, our Little Treasure would not have discovered the uniqueness of the stone.¡± ¡°Send her some spirit dish with high spirit energy value often. If she can awaken her spirit treasure, it can be considered her own fate as well.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ...... The days went by and soon, half a month went by. Huan Qing Yan opened her shop early every morning; and as usual, there was a crowd queuing already. ¡°Eh, the Steamed Layer Cake this morning seems like a new dish.¡± ¡°I wonder what it tastes like. I am so looking forward to it. I am certain it will be delicious.¡± ¡°As for the price. Thirty cents a piece sounds reasonable as well.¡± ¡°Lady Boss, give me two pieces!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan opened the steamer that contained the Steamed Layer Cake, causing a pleasant aroma to spread out instantly, permeating through the entire shop. Chapter 1177 – Will Give Birth

Chapter 1177 ¨C Will Give Birth

The row of people were all taking long sniffs with their noses. Old Tian lived nearby and had taken up the first spot in the queue. Behind him was Auntie Zhang and her family. After them, were the rest of the neighbours who lived nearby. There were at least more than a dozen of them. Little Treasure¡¯s gang had already arrived and were in position. Arranging the tables and chairs, shouting and advertising, massaging Little Treasure¡¯s legs or bootlicking; none of them idled. In fact, Lord Treasure Snack Bar has passed the phase ofcking customers, but the children were still zealous and energetic. Little Treasure was not stingy and made sure to keep a serving of whatever food that was sold for them to enjoy before the shop closes. ¡°The Steam Layered Cake today was truly delicious, Lady Boss I wanted to eat another one.¡± One of the customers was savouring the dish he just ate. It was a soft pastry which looked like it was made from a thousandyers. This type of food suits the ptes of the elderly, causing Old Tian to uncontrobly order another serving. Huan Qing Yan smiled and replied, ¡°Sure, I will sell thest piece to you.¡± At that time, a hulking man in chainmail walked through the crowd and entered. The man was in his forties, with a robust build. His skin was crude and tanned while his weathered face was bronze in colour. He shouted the moment he entered the door, ¡°I heard that this ce sold pretty good food, give me a serving!¡± Huan Qing Yan was slightly awkward, ¡°Sorry, thest serving for today has just been sold out. Pleasee again early tomorrow!¡± The hulking man disyed a disappointed look. ¡°Why not make another pot? I will pay as much as you want.¡± ¡°Sorry, we do not go by that rule. My husband needs my care. Pleasee again early tomorrow!¡± Huan Qing Yan returned a faint smile. The middle-aged man suddenly became anxious, ¡°Please. My wife is pregnant and vomits whatever she ate. I came here to try after hearing that your food is delicious.¡± When his words were heard, everyone around stopped eating. Especially Old Tian, who has a surprised expression, ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t your wife a barren woman? Unable to be pregnant for ten years, yet she suddenly became pregnant now?¡± The anxious middle-aged man waved his hand at Old Tian, ¡°What are you talking about damn old man, how can you speak so crudely! My wife will be giving birth and is not a barren woman! She is already three months pregnant.¡± Everyone believed him this time and quickly congratted the man. ¡°It has been tough on you. Congrattions!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Congrattions Guard Captain Liu! Your n has been passed down through a single child for three generations, now your family line can finally continue.¡± Old Tian passed the Steam Layered Cake that he has yet to consume to Guard Captain Liu. ¡°Here, take it and bring it back to your wife. Consider this aspensation for my words earlier. If not, this old man really could not bear to give this to you. This is very delicious, brother!¡± Guard Captain Liu epted the offer and thanked Old Tian before quickly turning to leave. Huan Qing Yan curiously asked, ¡°I have not met this Guard Captain Liu before, what is his job?¡± ¡°He is an escort guard, working for the security agency from the neighbouring town. He has some good strength and Kungfu. Although he only returns a few times each month, he would always teach some of the kids in town some Kungfu or help with some of theborious tasks in the neighbourhood.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Guard Captain Liu is a great person.¡± Huan Qing Yan finally understood why she did not notice this person when she used her divine sense to sweep through the town previously. It also seems like this person has a good character as well. Huan Qing Yan stopped thinking about this and closed the shop for the day. She called Little Treasure¡¯s gang and gave them some food. Chapter 1178 – Give You Money

Chapter 1178 ¨C Give You Money

After Huan Qing Yan closed the shop, Little Treasure dashed out to Wang Niu Niu¡¯s ce to y. Shortly after Huan Qing Yan closed the door of the shop, sounds of knocking were heard. Huan Qing Yan released her divine sense and was surprised to see that it was Guard Captain Liu! She opened the door of the shop again. Before she could ask anything, Guard Captain Liu tried to pull Huan Qing Yan¡¯s sleeves to bring her out. However, before he could get close to Huan Qing Yan, her figure blurred and distanced a couple of meters away from him. Guard Captain Liu was surprised, he did not expect Huan Qing Yan to have reacted so quickly and for her body to move that sharply. However, this was not something he could currently ponder about. He excitedly said, ¡°This sister. Your Steam Layered Cake is truly exceptional. My wife has been vomiting everything she ate before today, only when she ate your Steam Layered Cake did nothing happen.¡± Huan Qing Yan could not help but recall that she had morning sickness when she was pregnant with Little Treasure as well. This man only acted so rudely because he adores his wife! That was why Huan Qing Yan decided not to fuss about what happened for now. If not, she would have retaliated against this male stranger who did such invasive actions at her. ¡°I am happy that the food from our shop has helped you. Please continue to buy more tomorrow.¡± Guard Captain Liu disyed a bitter face, ¡°This sister, I cannot wait till tomorrow. Can you please help me today and take a look at my wife? We have been married for ten years without a child, causing people in and out of the home to gossip about her, she had it very tough as well! Now that she had finally gotten pregnant, she treated the pregnancy as something even more important than her life. If her morning sickness results in the loss of the baby, she might not want to continue living.¡± When Huan Qing Yan heard Guard Captain Liu¡¯s words, she could not help but recall her deep motherly love for Little Treasure after he was born. This triggered her heart ofpassion. ¡°May I ask if you have sought a doctor¡¯s advice before?¡± ¡°I did, but it is useless. I know your family is new to this town and I have not interacted much with you, but please. My house really needs this child to be born... I can give you money, as long as you can help nurse my wife¡¯s body and allow her to safely give birth to the baby, I am willing to pay ten silvers! I can give one silver as down payment first...¡± Guard Captain Liu was out of ideas. Ten silvers were equivalent to one year¡¯s worth of hard work as a guard escort. Thest time he returned home was a month ago. At that time, Lord Treasure Snack Bar has yet to open. Guard Captain Liu learnt that his wife was pregnant during the midst of an escort, and excitedly rushed back home over multiple nights. Only to see the scene of his wife continually vomiting... He had invited Doctor Zhou of this town to take a look, but it was useless. All the doctor replied was that this was normal behaviour and she would be fine after vomiting. Yet when he saw his wife¡¯s expression and state, it did not look like regr vomiting at all. During that moment of helplessness, he learnt that Lord Treasure Snack Bar sells delicious food that could nurture the body. That was why he came visiting to try his luck. In the end, after returning home with the Steam Layered Cake, his wife peacefully consumed the food without vomiting. That was why he returned back in a hurry. Huan Qing Yan was silent for a moment, ¡°I do not need the money. I am also not a doctor, all I know is to make some snacks. I cannot guarantee that I can cure your wife and can only take a look at her first and try cooking some food suitable for pregnant women to eat.¡± Guard Captain Liu disyed a disappointed expression, but after some pondering, it was indeed the truth. It was already good enough that the other party was willing to take a look at his wife. Chapter 1179 – Lord Dimension

Chapter 1179 ¨C Lord Dimension

Guard Captain Liu expressed his heartfelt gratitude as he brought Huan Qing Yan to his home. The Liu Family lived in a courtyard house at the edge of the town, it was not as grand as the triple courtyard house that Huan Qing Yan bought. The moment they entered, it caught her notice that the courtyard was clean and dry, a trait very different from the other homes of people. The others usually have ducks or chickens kept in their yards, resulting in the ce being littered with chicken and duck excretions... Instead, they had dried corn hanging everywhere, with some chilli being sun-dried within the area. There was also a space left for drying washed clothes, and another area set aside to grow green crops. From the looks of it, this family likes their things to be tidy. Guard Captain Liu shouted out, ¡°Wife, wife! I have invited the sister from the snack bar over, she will help take a look at your body...¡± A skinny and frail woman walked out from within. Her face was yellowish and looked malnourished. To be so skinny and be three months pregnant, Huan Qing Yan could not tell at all. However, the wife looks clean and tidy. She was also exuding a gentle warmth as she smiled at Huan Qing Yan shyly, ¡°We have troubled Sister.¡± After she spoke, she painfully bent her waist and used a handkerchief to cover her mouth, looking as if she was about to vomit. Huan Qing Yan gently smiled and asked the wife to sit on a nearby chair before taking thetter¡¯s pulse... Just as Huan Qing Yan was trying to identify the ailment, a notification suddenly rang in her mind. ¡°Ding. This womancks vitality and is nutritionally imbnced. Also, due to her particr cold physique, she belonged to the group that finds it hard to conceive. Even if such a person managed to get pregnant, they would have a high chance of miscarriage. Suggest to boost vitality and expel the cold energy...¡± Huan Qing Yan was shocked, ¡°I must say, Lord Dimension, when did you be a doctor?¡± ¡°Ding. With the opening of Intermediate Medicinal Food Room. The dimension possessed the friendly ability to perform basic diagnosis that the host can use anytime.¡± Eh? To think that it has such a useful function? ¡°Then how do I proceed to cure this patient?¡± ¡°Ding. Suggest the following medicinal foods: All-Purpose Great Tonic to boost the vitality, and Bnced Energy Soup to expel the coldness within the body. Consume a bowl each morning and night and the effects will start to show after a day. Full recovery will be achieved after seven days.¡± Huan Qing Yan used her divine sense to search for the two recipes within the Intermediate Medicinal Food Room and took a look at them. She decided to thoroughly learn these recipes once she could find the time. ¡°Thank you, Lord Dimension.¡± Guard Captain Liu started asking Huan Qing Yan after see the time it was taking her to take his wife¡¯s pulse, ¡°How is it? Sister? Is the condition serious?¡± The wife of the Guard Captain was also starting to panic, ¡°Sister. I do not care about my body, just make sure that the child is safe. You must protect the child, I have married Old Liu for a decade and have failed the Liu Family...¡± Tears started to fall as she spoke. Huan Qing Yan returned to her senses and smiled, ¡°No need to worry. This is only a matter of a slightly weak constitution. I will give you a medicinal food recipe. You will be well after consuming it.¡± Guard Captain Liu and his wife were overjoyed, they quickly gave thanks, ¡°Okay! Thank you, Sister! Thank you!¡± *** Morning the next day. As usual, a long queue had formed outside Lord Treasure Snack Bar before it opened. However, the only difference was that Old Tian was no longer the first. He was usually first because he lived just next door to the shop and was generally free with nothing much to do due to his old age. Today was different because Guard Captain Liu took the first spot. His face looked extraordinarily pleased and energetic. Chapter 1180 – Accumulate Good Karma!

Chapter 1180 ¨C umte Good Karma!

Guard Captain Liu would greet everyone that he met. ¡°Hey, Guard Captain Liu. Howe you are so early! Is your wife feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better! My wife stopped vomiting after eating Steam Layered Cake made by the Sister of this shop. After that, I invited the Sister to visit my wife to see if she could help her. The Sister gave us two medicinal food recipes that were said to be beneficial to pregnant women, and it turned out to be very effective!¡± Guard Captain Liu started sharing. ¡°So wonderful?¡± ¡°I am unable to describe in detail. In short, my wife¡¯splexion turned rosy, and her limbs became warmer. She was also much more spirited than before. In the past, she used to vomit whatever she ate, but now, she could eat tworge bowls of pork porridge in one sitting.¡± ¡°Really? Tsk tsk tsk, to think that the Lady Boss has such excellent skills. Not only did she know how to make delicious food, but she also knows how to cure ailments. Oh right, is the ingredients and consultation expensive?¡± Guard Captain Liu felt thankful again, ¡°The consultation is free. She even gave half of the materials required for the two medicinal foods for free. The rest are allmon ingredients, which I bought myself. I spent less than one silver in total. This Sister is really a kindhearted person, umting good karma! That is why I have decided to buy breakfast from this ce every day from now onwards.¡± The crowd started discussing, all of them were praising Huan Qing Yan. Old Tian nodded towards Guard Captain Liu, ¡°Buying breakfast for your wife every day is the right decision. Your child will undoubtedly be born strong and extremely healthy!¡± Everyone started to have various ideas. If it can really be so cheap to cure an ailment, they would be able toe and seek treatment in the future. Falling sick was something that happens once in a while for anyone. Putting aside the foul temper of Doctor Zhou, his treatment might not even be effective even after spending the money. Huan Qing Yan opened the door. Sesame Noodles were for sale today, and it was sold out in less than two hours. The people did not leave immediately after eating and chose to loiter around hesitantly. ¡°Is there anything else, dear townsfolk?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s question stirred the ho¡¯s nest. Everyone started making their requests and were offering their thoughts. ¡°Sister, my old mother is in her seventies and has been continuouslymenting about her chest aches. Can you pleasee and take a look at her?¡± ¡°My nephew fell into a ditch when he was four and became an idiot who does not know how to speak. Sister, are you able to help my nephew?¡± ¡°My old man is a chain-smoker, resulting in his body being in a poor state. Do you have any good ideas to make my husband quit smoking?¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan was grateful for the existence of the Bluetide Stone in Nameless Town. Little Treasure¡¯s body had greatly benefited from the discovery, that was why she thinks that it was nothing much to help the townsfolk. Also, she noticed recently that making Medicinal Foods would increase her Spirit Chef¡¯s level at a faster rate than cooking Spirit Dishes as well. Huan Qing Yan was now a Master Spirit Chef, there were still two more ranks above it: Grandmaster Rank followed by Legendary Rank. Just relying on making Spirit Dishes solely to improve was going to be a tall ordeal. Currently, she was making Medicinal Food and Spirit Dish of the same ingredient rank. Her proficiency when making Medicinal Food would grow ten times faster than the Spirit Dish. That was why she was shifting her focus to making Medicinal Foods. ¡°How about this. I will sell for two hours in the morning and open for two hours in the afternoon for consultation. If dear townsfolk trusts me, you cane to find me at that time. However, I can only rmend some medicinal food to you, I cannot guarantee that the ailment will be curedpletely...¡± Everyone cheered when they heard her reply. With that, Lord Treasure Snack Bar¡¯s name should be amended. Not only do they sell snacks, but they will also be providing medical consultation now. That was why many busybodies started suggesting to Huan Qing Yan about changing the shop¡¯s name. Chapter 1181 – Hidden Demon Men

Chapter 1181 ¨C Hidden Demon Men

The nosey people suggested to Huan Qing Yan for her to change the shop name. Calling it Lord Treasure Hall. Morning, the shop would sell snacks. In the afternoon, it would provide medical consultation and make medicinal foods... With the dimension acting like a little assistant, Huan Qing Yan could target the issue of the condition and get an effective cure to the ailments. Like that, the fame of Lord Treasure Hall slowly rose. *** ¡°What? Such a thing happened!¡± Back at the Holy Court, Wine Sage pped the table. In front of him was Bai Li Ren and his n members, ¡°This is true. My n members fought with their lives, but only two managed to escape in the end. The entire mountain city had likely been turned into a dead city, not many people managed to escape.¡± Snow Sage was also sitting beside as he frowned, ¡°Us, humans, and demons have fought for many years. However, we rarely target themoners and massacre an entire city. Something is wrong about this.¡± Wine Sage snorted, ¡°The Crazy Sage went missing, now a city was massacred without reason. Do the demons think that humans are pushovers? I will personally make a trip and get to the bottom of things!¡± Snow Sage still felt slightly uneasy about this and added, ¡°Let me apany you as well!¡± Wine Sage was startled for a moment but did notment further. The two sages informed nt Sage before charging towards the Istion Mountain Range. ...... The Istion Mountain Range spans for an unknown length. Its high terrain made it very difficult for ordinary people to crossover it. However, the amount of spirit nt resources within this region was rtively high. If one got lucky enough, obtaining a windfall overnight was not just a dream. In this world, one could firmly feel the difference between strength and abilities. Yet, no one would think that their luck could be poor. Even if they did not have luck, they would still think otherwise. That was why many would try their luck and climb these mountains. However, at most, they will manage to hunt some wild beasts at the outskirts of the region or harvest some spirit nts. The Wine Sage duo flew the entire journey. In the past, one would often see small groups of humans around this area; but this time around, not a single person could be seen. Their expression became increasingly more solemn. When suddenly, the sounds of running could be hearding from the foot of a mountain. The two exchanged a nce and stirred their mounts to head towards the direction to take a look. Four people were seen running towards them, the group was being hunted. Chasing being this group were over a dozen demon men with long hair and long-arms! Wine Sage snorted before he walked past the four people and faced the Demon Men! Snow Sage stopped the four people at the same time, asking, ¡°Where are you from? Why are you being chased by Demon Men?¡± The four were still in a state of shock. They turned to check and noticed that the demon men were blocked. Only then, did they ce their hands on their legs and took deep pants. One of them, a burly man, replied, ¡°We are from Peace Mountain City. The city was massacred by demons, we escaped from there during the chaos.¡± ¡°Peace Mountain City?¡± Snow Sage asked in surprise, ¡°What happened to Peace Mountain City now?¡± ¡°What else? The demons killed everyone. I am afraid not many managed to survive.¡± Snow Sage frowned, ¡°Did you know why the demons attack and massacre everyone? What is the cultivation of the demon¡¯s leader?¡± ¡°How would I know why the demons would massacre an entire city?¡± the burly man replied, ¡°But I suggest that you stop pursuing this matter.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because...¡± the burly man suddenly snarled as his appearance changed drastically and stabbed at Snow Sage using the de in his hand! The ordinary-looking arms on him suddenly grew and extended, causing the tip of the de to suddenly appear in front of Snow Sage! At the same time, he continued, ¡°Because you will soon be like them!¡± The entire scene might be described as such, but everything happened within the blink of an eye. The cold glint of the de was now reflecting against Snow Sage¡¯s eyes. Everything happened too suddenly. Even the Snow Sage was unable to take a closer look before things reached this point. To think that the person in front was a hidden demon man. Chapter 1182 – Rage

Chapter 1182 ¨C Rage

However, the burly man would never have expected that the person he tried to ambush was a Half-Sage! Facing the iing de, Snow Sage remained motionless and coldly snorted, ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± Snow Sage waved his sleeves, causing the burly man to feel a heavy blownding on him as he flew several meters away. Blood painted the ground as he flew a distance before the burly mannded heavily and became silent. On the other side, Wine Sage had also finished dealing with the demon men. He turned and encased the remaining three people inside powerful energy. The three people did not expect things to turn out like that and were shivering in fear. Wine Sage did a thorough inspection before nodding his head and retracted his energy. ¡°Looks like the situation is not good!¡± Snow Sage sighed. He turned to the three people and pointed, ¡°Follow that direction to escape! Remember, do note back in the near future.¡± The direction he pointed was the route they came from, these people would likely not encounter any demons along this path. The three people disyed grateful expressions before dashing away. ¡°We need to hurry.¡± Snow Sage said, ¡°If that man¡¯s words were real. More than one city has likely encountered a disaster.¡± ...... Less than an hourter. A stern-looking Wine Sage and Snow Sage stood at the city walls of Peace Mountain City. Their vision was covered with scenes of rubble, corpses and blood. Not a single human was seen alive. Due to its position at the border, Peace Mountain City could be said to be a prosperous ce from the merchants, spirit masters, and locals visiting this area. But now, it became the reason for so many of the deaths there as well. This rather boisterousnd was filled with a small mountain of corpses! There were still some demon men roaming about aimlessly. When they saw the duo, they immediately charged at them. The two elders naturally did not treat these demon men with any importance. They casually killed all of them and quickly left. ...... As they travelled through the foot of mountain range, their expressions turned uglier. More than a few cities have been massacred. A countless number of human deaths. They would also asionally encounter arge number of refugees who were still running and crying out in panic. As for those who did not manage to escape. They volunteered to be demon men out of despair so that they can survive. When the two Half-Sages saw this scene, their bodies filled with so much rage that it felt as though it would explode out anytime. **** Lord Treasure Hall. ¡°Mother, Mother...¡± a child around the age of seven managed to utter those words after much difficulty. A woman in her thirties cried out in tears of joy as she hugged the child, ¡°Liang Liang, you can finally speak! Liang Liang, my dear son, you have suffered for so many years!¡± Huan Qing Yan disyed a warm, gentle smile as she looked at the mother and child. The child was mute for more than four years. After a month of treatment, he finally managed to recover his ability to speak. Curing a mute of their condition was something Huan Qing Yan did before. At that time, she used rare spirit nts to finally cure her Brother Jiu Li. Brother Jiu Li¡¯s situation at that time was much worse as he was born a mute. At that time, she only had the Basic Medicinal Food Room which only possessed one recipe to cure muteness. With the Intermediate Medicinal Food Room now, there was a more extensive selection of cures for muteness. The ingredients required were also rtively simpler as well. Huan Qing Yan chose the recipe that only requires ordinary spirit ingredients for Little Liang Liang. It was not because she could not bear to use rare spirit nts. It was because regr humans might not be able to handle the amount of spirit energy within rare spirit nts. Now that she was thinking about Brother Jiu Li, she felt like it has been a long time since herst meeting with him. Even at that time of her marriage, she did not know where to find and inform him. It was as though Brother Jiu Li had disappeared. Chapter 1183 – Aun… Tie…

Chapter 1183 ¨C Aun¡­ Tie¡­

¡°Liang Liang, quickly thank Auntie. If not for Auntie, you will not be able to talk for the rest of your life. This Auntie can be said to be the equivalent to the parent of your rebirth, call Auntie...¡± Liang Liang and his mother hugged and cried for a moment before the boy¡¯s mother remembered their benefactor. Liang Liang also really likes Huan Qing Yan. This doctor¡¯s warm gaze can calm one down. He struggled for a moment and said, ¡°Aun... Tie...¡± Huan Qing Yan replied encouragingly, ¡°Liang Liang is doing great, keep up the good work!¡± At that time, the clear weather suddenly started releasing rumbling thunder. Curious, Huan Qing Yan went outdoors to take a look and noticed that the weather was beautiful, still. Just that dark clouds had started to gather at a particr location; despite how far it was, powerful sounds could be hearding from it. Huan Qing Yan looked at the ck dense mass in the far skies and an unsettling feeling started to well up within her. Seeing that the end of the consultation period was nearing, she returned indoors and addressed the people inside, ¡°The diagnosis and treatment will end today. Everyone, please return.¡± None of the townsfolk has any urgent conditions that needed to be looked at. Also, they havee to understand Huan Qing Yan¡¯s rules and did not try to be difficult. Everyone left the ce ordingly. Huan Qing Yan closed the doors and went to the middle courtyard. Ji Mo Ya was also looking at the dense ck sky afar, seemingly pondering about something. ¡°Husband, did something happen to have caused such abnormal weather patterns?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked in a slightly worried tone. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze was still fixed as he replied, ¡°It might have been caused by the rage of a Half-Sage. No need to worry, there are some Half-Sages with bad tempers as you know.¡± Crazy Sage and Wine Sage were such examples. The former was extremely protective of his n members, while thetter would cause troubles after getting drunk. ¡°Okay. Those Lord Sages are mighty.¡± Huan Qing Yan still felt uneasy despite her words. It can only be, without a doubt, a significant incident to have caused a Half-Sage to release such rage. No matter how unreliable a Half-Sage bes, they would not disy such a bad temper casually. Their bad temper would affect anyone who cultivates, and these cultivators would be able to detect the enormous pressure. The couple could detect it even when they were living in a secluded region, away from civilization. What about the people who were nearer to the centre of humanity¡¯s territory? Ji Mo Ya dispersed his deity form and returned to his normal state before approaching Huan Qing Yan. He gently hugged Huan Qing Yan into his arms, ¡°Little Yan. This Husband has a piece of good news for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I have stabilized my cultivation. From today onwards, you focus on training while I open the shop?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s lips curled slightly into a warm smile. ¡°Congrattions Husband for officially reaching the Early-Stage King Spirit Master! However, what are you going to sell? You do not know how to make food nor are you able to treat sickness.¡± Huan Qing Yan asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s true. Our Little Yan is not only a Spirit Chef but also a doctor now, very awesome! Hmm, your Husband is not as great as you, so I will just open a private school and teach the kids of Nameless Town.¡± ¡°Hey! I do not look down on others like how you describe okay! You are a King Spirit Master while I am only at Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master.¡± Ji Mo Ya pulled Huan Qing Yan towards the room, ¡°Come,e. This is not an issue. Practice Dual Cultivation with your Husband a few more times, or maybe I can let you drink some blood or whatnot. It will help your training progress faster...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s face turned pink, ¡°It is still broad daylight, Little Treasure might return anytime.¡± ¡°Who cares about that kid. He only knows how to head out to y every day. It is also not an issue if hees back, the formations can lock him out. It will be enough to tamper him for two to three hours...¡± Chapter 1184 – Stupid Little Treasure!

Chapter 1184 ¨C Stupid Little Treasure!

Huan Qing Yan wanted to reply but Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth stopped her. She felt her tightening around her waist before her body was lifted off the ground. Ji Mo Ya had carried her up and was striding towards the bedroom. Huan Qing Yan could smell the unique fragrance of his blooding off him, the scent was incredibly delicious. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Little Ginseng Spirit Treasure was heavily injured before, resulting in a significant drop in its cultivation. This had caused his blood to be not as fragrant as before. After bing King Spirit Master, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ability to mask the scent of his blood improved significantly as well. That was why Huan Qing Yan had not smelled the aroma of his blood off him for quite a long time. Ji Mo Ya deliberately releasing it then was undoubtedly to entice Huan Qing Yan so that they can proceed with morning activity... The two started turning into a mess. After a series of forey from Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan gave up on resisting and became utterly focused on him. As for what caused the sky changing phenomenon and other whatnot. They had all been chucked to the back of her mind. Only zing emotions and heightened pleasures could be found in this ce. *** Wang Niu Niu became fit and healthy after some time, resulting in the lifting of her home confinement. She would mix with her pals; Little Treasure, Da Niu and the rest of the gang every day to y. Their source of entertainment was mainly stone picking or catching fish by the river. ¡°For you. My mother told me to pass these Sesame Cookies to you.¡± Little Treasure has been treating Wang Niu Niu really well, bringing food to her daily for her to eat. Causing Da Niu and the rest to stare with hungry eyes every time. ¡°Boss, is there any for us? Share some with us!¡± Little Treasure waved his hand, ¡°Go, go, go. How can a bunch of guys try to snatch food from a girl!¡± Little Lady San Tu Zi started mumbling at the side, ¡°I am also a girl, why am I not given any?¡± Little Treasure rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Niu Niu¡¯s body is not that well. You guys should stop.¡± Wang Niu Niu was delighted with the differential treatment that Little Treasure gave her. This meant that she, Wang Niu Niu, was exceptional. This led her to eat with even more gusto, causing the crumbs of the Sesame Cookie to cover her mouth. She said as she ate, ¡°This is really delicious! It is also very fragrant!¡± Da Niu and the rest sighed andmented, ¡°So be it. We will not ask for it. Wang Niu Niu is Little Treasure¡¯s wife, it is her right.¡± Wang Niu Niu got angry the moment she heard them, ¡°Who says that I am his wife, stop spouting nonsense! His prank caused me to be sick, it is only right that he gives me delicious food.¡± ¡°It is said by Madam Yin Xiu. She wants to marry you to our Boss.¡± ¡°Why not let¡¯s do this? Let¡¯s y house, and get Wang Niu Niu and Boss to go through the marriage rites.¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s y that. It sounds really fun. Marry a wife!¡± The children all started tough and cheered. Wang Niu Niu was rtively more mature than the girls of her age, she turned and asked Little Treasure, ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Did someone from my family really go to your family to offer marriage?¡± Little Treasure casually replied, ¡°That has indeed happened before, but I will not marry you. That is why there is nothing to talk about, as well. Look at this Lord Treasure, why would I marry an Evil Little Girl like you?¡± Wang Niu Niu immediately threw a p towards Little Treasure¡¯s face. ¡°As though I want to marry you? Stupid Little Treasure!¡± Little Treasure agilely evaded. Wang Niu Niu red furiously at Little Treasure before turning and running off in the wind. She ran all the way until she reached the Wang Estate. She ignored everyone¡¯s objecting voices and arrived at the Green Bamboo Court of her mother, Madam Zhang. The maid at the entrance, Xiao Zhu, quickly stopped Wang Niu Niu. ¡°Aiyo. My Young Lady, Madam is still recovering and requires quiet rest. You cannot just charge in like this!¡± In the past, Wang Niu Niu would have undoubtedly stopped and sought for her mother¡¯s approval first before entering. But today, she has an urgent matter to talk about! Chapter 1185 – Revolting Against The Heavens.

Chapter 1185 ¨C Revolting Against The Heavens.

Wang Niu Niu was the Young Lady of the Wang Family, how can a stepmother try to marry her away without her consent. That itself was like revolting against the heavens. Although the marriage candidate selected, ok, she was somewhat satisfied with that person. At least Bad Little Treasure¡¯s Mother makes delicious food, it means that she will be able to eat plenty of delicious stuff if she marries into that family. However, a concubine like Yin Xiu does not have the right to make such decisions. At this rate, the mistress of the Wang Family would be reced. Wang Niu Niu must meet her Mother today. ¡°I have something important. I must see Mother!¡± Wang Niu Niu was firm in her stance; she ignored Xiao Zhu and pushed the door to enter. Xiao Zhu felt her hand grabbed at the air. Eh, she was unable to stop a child! As the maid was dumbstruck, Wang Niu Niu had entered the building. The reason Xiao Zhu had been unable to stop Wang Niu Niu was naturally due to eating those good things made by Little Treasure¡¯s Mother. Not only did her health be better, but her strength had also increased. When Wang Niu Niu stepped through the door, a wave of dark, sinister energy assaulted her face. The interior was gloomy; not a single sound could be heard, as though no one was breathing. Wang Niu Niu was startled as a strong sense of uneasiness welled up inside of her. She jogged to her mother¡¯s bed in a panic. A woman wasying on the bed. Her face was pale, and her breath felt non-existent, looking as though she was dead. Wang Niu Niu cried. ¡°Mother, Mother... who are you? Mother, please talk!¡± Xiao Zhu finally chased in, ¡°Young Lady. Madam is sleeping, please do not disturb her.¡± Wang Niu Niu would have believed those words in the past. However, after ying with Little Treasure for some time, her thought process and other aspects have significantly improved. She climbed up the side of the bed and gave Xiao Zhu a p, ¡°My Mother is already looking like this, and you call it sleeping? Do you think I am a three-year-old kid! Call the doctor immediately.¡± Xiao Zhu knew that Wang Niu Niu had always possessed a bad temper. Wang Niu Niu used to rage at the servants in the past but had changed after being scolded by Madam Zhang. Later, Madam Zhang¡¯s illness had worsened. Wang Niu Niu did not throw her temper at the servants as she hoped that they would take proper care of Madam Zhang. Now that she was suddenly hit, Xiao Zhu rebutted, ¡°Young Lady, to put it nicely, Madam has been going in and out of consciousness all this time. She has not gotten better even after the doctor came. The doctor even informed our Wang Family to prepare for the funeral. It was the benevolent Madam Yin Xiu who had continued to give Madam medicine that sustained her life till now. If it were ordinary families, the person would have died by now.¡± Wang Niu Niu got even angrier. She smelled the bedsheets and noticed a dull stench of not being washed for a long time. Wang Niu Niu threw a p at Xiao Zhu, ¡°Do you want to die! How dare you speak to my Mother like this? Fine, I am going to see my Father now, let him decide.¡± Xiao Zhu was prepared this time and took two steps back to avoid Wang Niu Niu¡¯s attack. She replied mockingly, ¡°The Master is very busy, you should not bother the Master with such small matters, what ack of self-awareness! Go ahead, Xiao Zhu will say the same even if the Master is here.¡± Wang Niu Niu was filled with so much anger that tears started to fall. She squatted down and caressed her mother¡¯s pale and lifeless face. With a turn, she left Green Bamboo Court and headed towards the ce where her father makes pills. Her father says that he wants to be a celestial and was not close to his daughter, ignoring her most of the time. He also told Wang Niu Niu not to disturb him for no reason, that was why the rtionship of the parent and child was extremely mild. Wang Niu Niu did not like to go to her father¡¯s ce during regr times as she knows that nothing good wille out of her visit. But now, she must go. Chapter 1186 – Big Problem!

Chapter 1186 ¨C Big Problem!

That morning, Lord Treasure Hall sold Wonton. ¡°This is really delicious. Sister, your culinary skills are just excellent! Making so many different types of delicious food every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Lady Boss. If we continue eating every day, we will go broke at this rate!¡± ¡°Why is Old Tian not here today?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Old Tian¡¯s body has gotten much better now and went to the mountains early in the morning to hunt. Yesterday, he hunted two wild boars and sold them to Butcher Zhang for two silvers!¡± ¡°Old Tian aside, I also feel that my body is getting better as well. Sister, you are a doctor as well, did you put some healthy stuff in these delicious foods?¡± It was now an open secret amongst the people who have eaten in this ce, the food at this shop provides various benefits to the body. Huan Qing Yan smiled but did not reply. Ji Mo Ya was also present and helping out. No one was surprised that he no longer looked sickly and was now more like an ordinary person. That was because the Shopowner Sister was also a doctor. It was only natural that she could cure her husband. No one suspected anything. The couple was busy with wrapping fresh Wonton. They only smiled amicably towards the discussion but made noments. Little Treasure was squatting at a corner with a concerned look and was pondering about something. After Wang Niu Niu ran off yesterday, she never returned to y with them. He was wondering where that girl had gone to. Little Treasure¡¯s underlings were moving around to help out. These little fes were all looking stronger, healthier and taller now. At that moment, arge group of people suddenly entered. It was the Town Mayor of Nameless Town. Nameless Town was an area that was ignored by the surrounding countries and has always been managing itself. The townsfolk would usually elect a mayor from the most elderly townsfolk of the town. Anything can be reported to the Mayor. When Huan Qing Yan wanted to open the shop, the family had invited the Mayor to a meal and obtained approval from him at that time. The Mayor was currently in his eighties. His physique still looks strong while a pair of sharp eyes were found above his long white beard. Behind him were several young men. ¡°Lord Mayor, there is a big problem with this Lord Treasure Hall!¡± a monkey-face man said. The Mayor entered Lord Treasure Hall expressionlessly. Some of the children who were eating inside the shop shouted out sweetly, ¡°Morning Grandpa Mayor!¡± The Mayor¡¯s face turned slightly gentler. Huan Qing Yan couple exchanged a nce. The Heart Union Knot instantly allowed the other party to understand each other¡¯s thoughts. ¡°That monkey-face fe is the owner of the inn on the other side of the street. Called Jin Shan...¡± ¡°Yes, I know. I guess nothing good is going to happen.¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan finished their silent exchange... ¡°Lord Mayor and everyone, may I ask what the matter is?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. Ji Mo Ya stood at the side, looking at the entire scene with a calm and distanced gaze. The Mayor looked around the shop before replying, ¡°Someone reported that there is something wrong with the ingredients used in Lord Treasure Hall. There are suspicions that you used expired ingredients to make your food.¡± Chapter 1187 – Stole?

Chapter 1187 ¨C Stole?

Huan Qing Yan nearly dug her ears, ¡°What?¡± The young man behind called Jin Shan walked up, ¡°Yes. I made the report. I have been observing your shop for a long time. You have never gone to the grocers to purchase any flour, meat or vegetables etc...¡± ¡°Your family have been in our Nameless Town for several months, and have great business every day. However, you never went to stock up on fresh ingredients. So let me ask you, where did the ingredients you used to make the foode from?¡± The Mayor had often sent his family members to purchase food from Lord Treasure Hall as well. His family loves the food from this ce, just that the prices, the expensive prices, prevented them from having it every day. Needless to say, he could be said to be familiar with the food sold by Lord Treasure Hall. The food was indeed delicious. However, the hygiene conditions and ingredients used must be adequately ounted for as well. No corners can be cut. That was why when Jin Shan made the report, the Mayor thought to personally make the trip. He needs to be responsible for the health of the townsfolk. Huan Qing Yan secretly snorted, finding her trouble in this area? The main reason Huan Qing Yan limited the amount of food sold was; first, she waszy and wanted to make less. Second, she took the consumer spending power of Nameless Town into consideration as not everyone can afford to eat Lord Treasure Hall¡¯s food daily. Her decision to sell food containing spirit energy in Nameless Town was also to bring benefit to the people around here. However, she cannot do it rampantly, there was a need to control and let karma y a part. ¡°So this is the reason why Lord Mayor is here. Our shop has always been well-liked by the townsfolk, I never thought that someone would secretly observe the source of our ingredients. Looks like there are many interesting people in this small town.¡± Huan Qing Yan spoke with a half-smile. Ji Mo Ya did not speak and maintained his unruffled smile. If he were to interfere in such small matters, it would make him look petty. Jin Shan knew that Huan Qing Yan was mocking him, but he did not mind, ¡°Your family are not from around here. It is all well and fine if you want to open a shop in Nameless Town, but it must be a business with a conscience. The townsfolk of Nameless Town cannot be harmed by outsiders. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡± At that time, the people who gathered around to watch the show started revealing confused faces. ¡°How can it be? I think the taste of the food is pretty good! It does not seem to be expired ingredients at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can expired ingredients produce such delicious food?¡± ¡°However,e to think of it. This Sister indeed has not gone out to purchase ingredients before as well. Everything else aside, just the buns would at least require cabbage? I remember there were cabbage buns or chive dumplings etc....¡± ...... Jin Shan immediately raised his voice when he heard some people questioning, ¡°Yes. They also sold many meat dishes as well. Yet no one saw them purchased meat! We only have one butcher in our town, Butcher Zhang. I have asked him before, and the butcher himself was also curious where the meat from Lord Treasure Hall came from. They have never visited his shop to buy meat, so where the meat used in the food came from?¡± ¡°Also, they have never bought any flour. They have never visited the general goods store before...¡± ...... Some neighbours suddenly started bing creative, ¡°Maybe they went to steal them at night?¡± ¡°That cannot be. I have never heard of any family losing stuff! Our Nameless Town is only this big, any family who got their stuff stolen would be known by everyone in town.¡± ¡°Maybe they went to the next town? Their kid can run really quickly. Maybe he can run to and fro in a night...¡± Chapter 1188 – Impossible

Chapter 1188 ¨C Impossible

Little Treasure felt wronged when he heard thosements. ¡°Get lost! You are the one who went over to the next town to steal. I do not know where the neighbouring town is and I have never been there before...¡± Little Treasure¡¯s underlings also added, ¡°That¡¯s right! Our Boss is righteous and great, does he look like a thief? Gossiping Auntie, you should just shut your smelly mouth!¡± ¡°If you dare to nder our Boss. I, Fei Ji, will be the first to disagree! As long as the food is delicious, who cares where ites from...¡± ...... Jin Shan coldlyughed, ¡°Just a bowl of food is enough to bribe you, kids, easily. What shallow behaviour.¡± Er Niu was unconvinced and rebutted, ¡°Yes. We are bribed with a bowl of food. Why not you give us a bowl of food and try to bribe us as well.¡± The words caused Jin Shan to be speechless. Having opened an inn in Nameless Town for several years has caused him to look down on others most of the time. People can only enter if they prove that they have money, penniless kids like them could not even approach the inn. Seeing that themotion was getting rowdy, the old mayor coughed and said, ¡°Enough, everyone stop talking. Let us hear what this couple has to say. This is regarding something we are consuming, we have the right to investigate the source of the ingredients...¡± Everyone quiets down. They all turned to look at the Huan Qing Yan couple. Huan Qing Yan did not want things to reach such a point as well. However, she had already made preparations against jealous individuals like Jin Shan long ago. ¡°Our Lord Treasure Hall guarantees the source of ingredients is safe and healthy. Since everyone is suspicious, please follow my husband and me to the back courtyard...¡± Before anyone could react, she had turned and walked towards the back courtyard. The bunch of rowdy people excitedly followed after them. Jin Shan was worried that Huan Qing Yan left in advance to hide the evidence, so he quickly moved and followed closely behind Huan Qing Yan. Behind Jin Shan was the old mayor, followed by the popcorn eaters. ¡°For some unknown reason, I felt afortable feeling the moment I entered the Middle Courtyard...¡± ¡°This Sister really knows how to do housekeeping. Everything is neat and tidy. Look at the floor, it is so clean!¡± ¡°Yes, there is not a speck of dust on the windows as well.¡± After passing through the Middle Courtyard, the entourage arrived at the Back Courtyard. The people experienced an even stronger energetic vibe from this ce. Patches of green, healthy nts covered the area. There were cabbages, chives, broli, carrots. As well as all sorts of fruits and other produce... No matter if the nt was in season or not, they were all present and thriving. There was also a small pond that looked like it was newly dug, fishes were swimming about within. There was also a fenced area made of rope, inside contained various poultry and livestock. Each type was rtivelyrge, looking plump and tender... Everyone released gasps at the scene! ¡°Oh, the heavens! Sister, how long have you been in Nameless Town? Your vegetables are so well grown!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! How do you even manage to grow nts that are not in season? This old auntie here has never seen such well-grown vegetables in my lifetime of growing crops!¡± ¡°Yes yes! The livestock is also well-fed and looked extremely healthy. No wonder your meat buns tasted so delicious.¡± ...... While everyone was awestruck, Jin Shan was dumbstruck! ¡°Im... impossible. I climbed the walls of their back courtyard to peek several times. This area is supposed to be dested, how can there be so many vegetables!¡± Chapter 1189 – Apologize

Chapter 1189 ¨C Apologize

Little Treasure picked up a bundle of mud and threw it at Jin Shan, ¡°Thief! You used others of being a thief when you are one yourself! You even climbed our walls! Be truthful, did you n to steal our family¡¯s vegetables?¡± Jin Shan had wanted to avoid the iing mudball, but it acted as though it had eyes. He could not evade and was covered in a face full of mud. His eyes, nose and mouth were all blocked. Everyone startedughing, even the Mayor was stifling hisughter. Jin Shan wiped the mud off his face and shouted, ¡°Outsider brat, are you seeking to die?¡± This time, Little Treasure did not react, all he did was send a nce at his underlings. The kids soon imitated their Boss and started throwing mud at Jin Shan. Jin Shan was covered in mud and fell into a sorry state. ¡°Lord Mayor. Even if their vegetables are well grown, their flour and such must have expired!¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at Jin Shan, causing him to lower his head from a guilty conscience. Huan Qing Yan brought them to the storehouse of the back courtyard. The storehouse was extremely clean and dry, there was no strange smell within. On the shelves made from wooden logs were severalrge bags of rice and flour. The old Mayor inspected the items and confirmed that they were all incredibly fresh. The rice was clean white and looked like crystals, and was also emitting a unique fragrance of Green Leaf. As for the flour, they were soft and milky with no signs of clumping. When he grabbed the flour with his hand, he noticed that itcked a coarse sensation, this meant that this was top-quality flour. Huan Qing Yan spoke, ¡°These are the rice and flour I bought when I moved into Nameless Town. It has been over three months, but we have stored everything really well. There should be no problems. What do you think?¡± The Mayor nodded his head several times. The flour and rice inside here were much better than the ones he usually sees. He was unable to notice that these were purchased three months ago as well. Also, it was not surprising to be able to store rice and flour for up to a year. ¡°This is absolutely fine, you can use it for a year. Okay, this old man has rashly believed in the words of others. I hope you can ept my apologies.¡± Everyone started gossiping. ¡°Saw that? The vegetables that Sister grew and these flour and rice of excellent quality. Just by looking at it made me feel that the food increases the deliciousness of the food I ate.¡± ¡°Yes! No wonder they are so delicious. It is not surprising when you see such excellent ingredients being used.¡± ¡°Jin Shan that fe is undoubtedly jealous of others. Maybe Sister¡¯s shop has robbed him of his business. How can a person be such a miser?¡± ¡°He is used to relying on his sister¡¯s rtions and getting things the way he wanted.¡± The Mayor¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard their conversations. This Jin Shan must have used him as a tool to advance his purposes. The Mayor red at Jin Shan before turning around to leave. Jin Shan could not stay any longer as well, being covered in mud was more than enough for him. He had wanted to grab one of the kids to give them a beating, but their parents were just next to them. And their parents have also joined in to add more mud on him. He was only one man with two hands, it was hard for him to go against so many people. The adults and children started to attack him, causing him to run away, following close behind the Mayor. Huan Qing Yan brought everyone out of the courtyard and stood at the front entrance. That was when she saw a mud-covered Jin Shan hiding at the street corner talking to his wife. The two of them were pulling at each other and seemed to be discussing something. Chapter 1190 – How Can A Father Be Like This

Chapter 1190 ¨C How Can A Father Be Like This

Ordinary people might not be able to hear them, but it was not going to be an issue for Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Husband. Do I still go-ahead to act sick after eating their food?¡± ¡°Go for farts. Lord Mayor has already left.¡± ¡°Then what are we going to do. This was Sister-inw¡¯s idea!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return. I will discuss with my elder sister again and make sure they suffer. Youzy woman, you did not enter just now and missed seeing how well that family¡¯s woman had managed to grow their vegetables. If you can produce such fresh vegetables as well, I will be able to make delicious food also. There would be no need for us to use such methods...¡± The Jin Shan couple continued to bicker as they were walking away. ...... When the show was over, everyone scattered and left. The Little Treasure Gang was extremely excited after winning their first battle as a group. They gathered outside Lord Treasure Hall and continued to eat the food that they did not finish while they happily conversed. ¡°Serves him right. That Jin Shan must be envious of the great business at Lord Treasure Hall and thought to cause trouble!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he dares toe the next time, we will continue to throw mud at him. Even his wife as well...¡± ¡°Their fat son, Xiao Zhuzi, also thinks highly of himself. He even dered that he will cultivate and be an immortal and does not want to y with us. Even Niu Niu is not as arrogant as him...¡± ...... Little Treasureughed, ¡°Cultivate and be an immortal?¡± ¡°Xiao Zhuzi said it himself. He says that they have a rtive cultivating to be an immortal and was said to be very remarkable. But I think he is just boasting, even if there is really a method to be an immortal, can Xiao Zhuzi do it!?¡± At that time, a dishevelled little girl could be seen running over from a distance. Little Treasure¡¯s vision was sharp and he quickly approached, ¡°Little Evil Girl, what happened to you?¡± It was none other than Wang Niu Niu. Wang Niu Niu would generally be appropriately dressed with the help of the maid before leaving her home. Yet, she was in a terrible state today. Her hair was in a mess and was resembling a chicken nest, there were also several strands of dried grass trapped in it. Her clothes were covered in dust and mud, including her feet and pants. That was why Little Treasure knew that something had gone wrong and so he asked. Wang Niu Niu cried out loud, ¡°Bad Little Treasure, my mother. My mother she... is dying.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Little Treasure found the matter abrupt. ¡°My mother is dying from illness and the serving girl did not want to call the doctor. I went to look for my father, but he did not want to meet me. My stepmother is also ignoring me, saying that my mother is incurable and it is useless to call a doctor. Xiao Cui... Xiao Cui says that your mother knows how to cure illnesses. Can you ask your mother to cure my mother...¡± Wang Niu Niu was rtively smarter than the kids her age and had by then eaten the spirit food given by Little Treasure¡¯s family for a few months so far. Not only did she eat the spirit dishes sold in the shop, but she also ate spirit dishes of higher levels specially made by Huan Qing Yan for her. All these umted and had nourished her well. Both Wang Niu Niu¡¯s physique and brain improved, allowing the young girl to grow into a beautiful flower. Little Treasure was enraged when he heard her words. When he visited the Wang Family previously, he had heard the Housekeeper¡¯s words about not calling a doctor to take a look at the sick Wang Niu Niu. Now, they were also preventing her mother from receiving medical help. ¡°Why is your family like that? Is your father dead! How can he allow people to bully both of you! How can a father be like this, he is even more detestable than my father...¡± After Little Treasure spoke those words, he heard a stern coughing from within the shop. It seemed to be from Ji Mo Ya. Little Treasure instantly stopped this topic and held Wang Niu Niu¡¯s hand and brought her into the shop to look for Huan Qing Yan; to exin the situation to his mother. Chapter 1191 – Sell You Off

Chapter 1191 ¨C Sell You Off

Huan Qing Yan¡¯s motherly love welled up from empathy when she saw the pitifulrge eyes of the little girl. The child was still so young. If she loses her mother, her future would likely not be good. ¡°Okay, I will go take a look.¡± Huan Qing Yan will undoubtedly help if she has a solution. However, if it is a hopeless case, she has at least done her best to help. The teary Wang Niu Niu happily replied, ¡°Thank you, Auntie, please follow me...¡± Little Treasure naturally tagged along and his underlings wanted to follow. Little Treasure pondered for a moment and allowed it, they might be useful. The Wang Family has many servants. If the group met with resistance when they tried to enter, he can use his underlings to cause a ruckus. Ji Mo Ya did not apany them, he remained behind to look after the house. There was also no need for him to follow as he could observe everything with his divine sense. The group soon arrived at the Wang Family. The guards questioned, ¡°What are all of you doing? Lady Niu Niu, howe you are outside? Madam Yin Xiu has been looking for you, why are you fooling around with these people?¡± Little Treasure instantly understood why Wang Niu Niu was covered in dirt. She had climbed through the hole he created toe out. The Wang Family had ced Wang Niu Niu under house arrest! How dare they! ¡°What do you mean by fooling around? Wang Niu Niu has invited my mother for treatment. Let us through!¡± Little Treasure shouted. The two servant guards mocked, ¡°Where have you nosy peoplee from! Leave now, do not be a bad influence on our youngdy.¡± Huan Qing Yan faintly smiled and ignored the servants. She held Niu Niu¡¯s hand and moved forward. The two servants that were blocking the group uncontrobly moved and made way for them. Only after Huan Qing Yan and Niu Niu entered the premises did the two servants react and chase after them. However, Little Treasure hadmanded his underlings to block them. Wang Niu Niu gave Little Treasure a worried nce before shouting at the two servants, ¡°If you dare to mistreat my friends, I will get my father to sell you.¡± The girl immediately pulled Huan Qing Yan after reprimanding the guards as they jogged towards Green Bamboo Court where her mother lived. There were also maids guarding the entrance of Green Bamboo Court. They tried to prevent the duo from entering but were easily redirected away by Huan Qing Yan. This ce was frigid and dark. It was filled with a type of thin bamboo that was emitting cold energy which enveloped the area. Huan Qing Yan had noticed the ce that Wang Niu Niu stayed was covered in flowers that would negatively affect the growth and development of children. Severe cases would cause the child to have night sweats and develop a bad temper. Huan Qing Yan had thought that the nts were nted unintentionally before. That was why she used medicinal food therapy to slowly remove and eventually eliminate the harmful effects on Wang Niu Niu. Then she saw the courtyard where Madam Wang lived, it was within a taboo environment for all patients, a frigid yin environment. This meant that the people of the Wang Family were deliberately targeting the mother and daughter! ¡°Young Lady Niu Niu. Madam is very sick and requires peace and quiet. Why did you still bring outsiders to disturb Madam?¡± ¡°Madam treated Young Lady so well, yet Young Lady did not think about Madam. If people were to know about this, it would be seen as a severely unfilial behaviour...¡± When the maids saw that they were unable to stop the two, they chased after them. Wang Niu Niu angrily red at them, ¡°Shut up! Once my Mother wakes up, I will tell her to sell you off.¡± The two maids rolled their eyes, thinking in their minds. ¡®That¡¯s only if Madam really wakes up. Madam is already at the point of no return...¡¯ Chapter 1192 – So Similar!

Chapter 1192 ¨C So Simr!

¡®It is only natural that Wang Niu Niu remains unresigned. Since Madam is on her deathbed, it will be fine even if they enter to take a look.¡¯ The two maids did not believe that this woman could cure such a chronic condition. Even the famous Doctor Zhou had no solutions. That was why the two maids stopped in their tracks. Huan Qing Yanmented at that moment. When she first crossed over and arrived at the Huan Estate, her meek mother and young brother were also being plotted against. She, a lone youngdy, have to face against the horde of rtives that acted like jackals and wolves... That situation was too simr to what Wang Niu Niu was facing currently! From the looks of it, although this young girl has a bad temper, she possessed apetitive spirit and stubborn character. She was also kindhearted and has a sharp mind; she understood the need to seek help from outside. At that time, Huan Qing Yan was already fifteen, but Wang Niu Niu was only four or five years old. To be able to reach this far could be considered very difficult. ¡°Auntie, my mother is inside here.¡± Wang Niu Niu pushed open the door after seeing that the maids had retreated. The moment Huan Qing Yan entered, a thick mustiness assaulted her face. Huan Qing Yan used her divine sense to check the person on the bed. Thetter only have a shred of vitality left and was hovering between life and death. The situation was much more severe than she had expected! Huan Qing Yan quickly reached the side of the bed. A pale and skinny woman was lying on the bed, her lips were dark grey with dark circles around her eyes. The hand that was exposed outside the nket looked like an old woman, skin and bones and heavily wrinkled. Anyone would feel heartache at this scene. Wang Niu Niu started crying. Her small body leaned against the bed as she gripped her mother¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Mother, Mother...¡± She was choked with sadness and unable to speak more. ¡°Child, don¡¯t cry, let me take a look first.¡± Huan Qing Yan sat on the bedside and felt the pulse of Madam Wang. She sent her spirit energy into the body and noticed that the meridians and blood vessels were in a mess. ¡°Ding! The patient is inflicted by a slow-acting poison called Decay Silk Powder. The odourless and traceless poison will cause the inflicted to feel constantly dizzy, resulting in them to be in an unconscious state for an extended period... This patient has been poisoned for nearly six years, the poison has already invaded all her internal organs. She is in thete stage of the poison...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression sank. At that moment, Ji Mo Ya also spoke to her with his divine sense, ¡°It seems like this Madam was poisoned?¡± ¡°Yes! She is poisoned by Decay Silk Powder. This type of poison seems to be meant for Spirit Masters? Did a Spirit Master visit Nameless Town in the past? Husband, do we still save her? What if we get discovered after we saved her?¡± Huan Qing Yan felt that this town was a pretty nice ce, it was also where they discovered that special stone which was beneficial to Little Treasure. If someone discovered them, the family would have to relocate. Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Dear wife, I will support your decision.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huan Qing Yan decided to save the woman. So be it if their family has to relocate. It cannot bepared to a life. Besides, Wang Niu Niu was just too pitiful. Huan Qing Yan also felt that fate had a hand in this. The mother and daughter pair have quite a fate with her family. She saw no reason not to save the mother. After Huan Qing Yan made her decision, she took out some Well Water from the dimension. The Well Water within her dimension could even deal with Corpse Poison. It should be as effective against this Decay Silk Powder. This type of poison would be incurable in the hands of mortals, but when in front of High-Rank Spirit Masters, this was nothing much. Huan Qing Yan fed the Well Water to Madam Wang... As Madam Wang could no longer ingest anything in her current state, Huan Qing Yan used spirit energy to slowly guide the water; drop by the drop, down Madam Wang¡¯s throat. Chapter 1193 – My Child

Chapter 1193 ¨C My Child

Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: After half a cup of water was slowly fed to her, tendrils of vitality started to stir within Madam Wang... It was obviously a sign of rejuvenation. Even Wang Niu Niu, who was just a child, could detect the change as she opened her eyes. The rest of the cup was also fed to her in the same way. After that, Madam Wang slowly opened her eyes. Wang Niu Niu excitedly called out, ¡°Mother!¡± The groggy Madam Wang started tearing, ¡°Niu Niu, my child. Am I dreaming? To think that I can see you one more time...¡± The mother and child hugged each other and cried. After they finished crying, Madam Wang turned her attention to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Mother, she is the mother of Bad Little Treasure. The food she makes is delicious, she also knows how to treat illnesses, she¡¯s very awesome...¡± Huan Qing Yan briefly filled in the gaps in the information and introduced herself. Madam Wang climbed out of her bed after some struggling and kneeled down in front of Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, you are a kind and benevolent person. I thought that us, mother and daughter, will be forever separated by death, I never expect that...¡± As she was halfway through a kowtow, she was stopped by Huan Qing Yan. ¡°There is no need for such formalities. Your body is actually healthy, just that you were inflicted by a slow-acting poison... As long as the residual poison gets removed and together with proper rest and nutrition, you will have no problems living to sixty or seventy.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s words shocked Madam Wang and her daughter. Madam Wang mumbled in disbelief before her eyes turned resolute. This time, Huan Qing Yan was unable to stop Madam Wang from kowtowing in gratitude in time. Madam Wang also got Wang Niu Niu to kneel and do the same as well. ¡°There are no words to express our gratitude, we have no way to repay this debt. Please ept a bow from the both of us.¡± Since the mother-daughter pair was adamant about kowtowing, Huan Qing Yan could only ept it. Huan Qing Yan epted it because she felt that this incident was indeed costly. The Well Water was basically free, but this incident might expose their identities and cause their peaceful lives to be significantly affected. ¡°Okay. Since you have expressed your gratitude, please quickly stand up. Niu Niu¡¯s Mother, your body is still frail and there is still residual poison within you. I still have some water that can remove the poison, please keep it...¡± As Huan Qing Yan spoke, the sounds ofmotions could be heard from the outside. The sounds got louder as the source was approaching the building. ¡°You useless things, is this how you take care of Madam? Madam¡¯s body is not good and requires peace and quiet, how can you allow random strays to enter? If anything happens to the Madam, the two of you will be the first to answer it!¡± It was the voice of a woman, someone Huan Qing Yan had heard before. That person came to their shop to seekpensation and had wanted to marry Niu Niu to Little Treasure. Madam Yin Xiu. When Wang Niu Niu heard that voice, she reflexively felt fear and wanted to jump into Madam Wang¡¯s arms to hide. However, the child suddenly remembered that her mother was weak. She should be the one who protects her mother instead. When she thought of that, she straightened her posture again. When Madam Wang saw Niu Niu¡¯s small actions, pain filled her eyes. How much had her child suffered during the period she was not by her child¡¯s side. At that moment, the door opened with a bang as someone forcefully pushed the door to enter. A woman who was using a hand to hold her tummy could be seen standing outside the door. She arrogantlymanded, ¡°Servants, drag out the Young Lady and that intruder for me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several sturdy-looking servants acknowledged the order and were about to charge in. Madam Wang had found a robe nearby and had covered herself before speaking in a cold tone, ¡°Who dares!¡± The servants stopped in their tracks before they quickly exited through the door again, reacting as though they had seen a ghost. Chapter 1194 – So Poor That You Do Not Have A Surname

Chapter 1194 ¨C So Poor That You Do Not Have A Surname

The other half of the servants that were left outside disyed excited and happy expressions of disbelief. ¡°Madam is awake! That¡¯s great! Madam is finally awake! The heavens have eyes...¡± Yin Xiu¡¯s expression instantly changed. She was standing outside and did not enter because she did not want the heavy musty smell of death from within the room to affect her baby. Her words and actions earlier were just a disy for the rest. Over the past few years, she had only managed to acquire the loyalty of half of the servants. The other half were mainly old servants who were still loyal to the Madam. As for her statement about Madam requiring peace and quiet. That was just nonsense, but even though it was nonsense, she has had to repeat it often. When Yin Xiu heard that voice, she jumped in shock as well. Woke up? How is it possible? Yin Xiu could no longer care about the musty smell and entered the room to take a look! ¡®Really awake? Although she is as skinny as a ghost, she can get off the bed and wear her clothes. Her expression is also calm, with no signs of sorrow or happiness.¡± Yin Xiu felt that things were turning south, ¡°Madam, you are awake? Youzy girls, why did you not inform me that the Madam is awake. Is this how you do your job?¡± Madam Wang slowly wore the outer robe, covering herself properly. The robe was extremely loose, making her look as though a strong gust of wind would blow her away. However, this did not obstruct her aura of being the main wife of the household. ¡°Is there a need to raise your voice for any reason? Where is the propriety? What are you standing there for? Why are you still not helping this Madam wear her clothes?¡± In arge household of high standing, it was widely epted for the concubine to serve the main wife. Yin Xiu subconsciously followed the orders and approached, but after some pondering, she replied, ¡°Madam, Yin Xiu is currently pregnant.¡± Madam Wang threw a cold nce at her before replying, ¡°A mere concubine can still be sold away without informing the Master of the house, regardless if they were pregnant or not. Yin Xiu, this Madam has escaped the jaws of death, it is time to settle some scores.¡± Yin Xiu has had her way for several years, how could she stomach such impudent words? Her face turned ugly instantly, she thought to tear off this farce and stage a confrontation now. That was when Yin Xiu noticed that those old servants had silently stood behind Madam Wang by now. She could only grit her teeth, ¡°Madam, there is no need to speak so harshly. You have just recovered from a severe illness and still require more rest. What if you have a rpse or this recovery is just temporary? You will not be able to do anything.¡± ¡°I initially did not believe that you were the culprit. Yin Xiu, your family used to be so poor that you do not even have a surname. Your siblings at that time came to our Wang Family to beg for food. I pitied your plight and decided to take you in as a maid so that you will not continue to starve. Yet you eventually climbed into the Master¡¯s bed! I had wanted to sell you off, but you made a severe vow that you did not do it willingly and was actually forced by the Master. I saw that you were going to use your death to prove your innocence, I pitied you again and gave you a title. You even told me that you will use the rest of your life to serve me... So this is what you are showing me now...¡± After Madam Wang¡¯s words, the people that were loyal to Yin Xiu felt embarrassed; half of them moved away from Yin Xiu. ...... When Huan Qing Yan saw this, she felt impressed. Madam Wang had just woken up after falling sick for a long time, yet she was able to achieve the upper hand the moment she woke up. This shows that she had been verypetent in handling the affairs of the estate in the past. Looking at the situation, Huan Qing Yan believed she would not need to intervene. She also did not like to intervene in the affairs of other people because her hands were already full with her own matters. After leaving behind some Well Water to Madam Wang, Huan Qing Yan also gave her a few medicinal food recipes good for nourishing the body and left. Madam Wang did not ask her to stay as well, she wanted to use this moment when her mind was still well to deal with the Wang Family¡¯s root of the trouble. Chapter 1195 – Teaching His Son How To Fight!

Chapter 1195 ¨C Teaching His Son How To Fight!

Madam Wang will revisit Huan Qing Yan when everything settles down. *** Arge crowd has gathered outside the Wang Family¡¯s main gate. Little Treasure was currently fighting the servants while the observers cheered and praised. Huan Qing Yan silently hid within the masses to observe, she noticed that Little Treasure¡¯s form was stable and firm. His small body seems to contain an equivalent of five hundred kilos of power, emitting a strong aura of might. Little Treasure did not use his spirit treasure, he was fighting as though an ordinary person. ¡°The two of you juste at me together. Let me show you the might of Lord Little Treasure!¡± Eh. That small mouth of his was rather vicious and still slightlycking. She wondered if this was an imitation of her younger self. The two servants were both young adults at the height of their strength. The belittling words of the child,bined with so many observers, instantly made them embarrassed. They charged at Little Treasure with vicious intent. Little Treasure calmly faced them, evading them agilely or shing with them heads-on when needed. His actions were calm and stable, it was to the point that he was able to observe and also take advantage of openings. Such a mature way of fighting was not something a child could portray. Huan Qing Yan took a closer look and found out that Little Treasure was receiving instructions from his father. His father was guiding Little Treasure through divine sense. Ji Mo Ya did not want to waste this small opportunity and pulled out all stops to teach his son how to fight! Huan Qing Yan found it funny before she turned away to return home. As expected, Ji Mo Ya was meditating in the courtyard. His soul seems to be out of his body and had disappeared somewhere. Huan Qing Yan went into the dimension to get busy. After some time, Ji Mo Ya came out of his meditative state. ¡°Little Yan!¡± Ji Mo Ya called out happily. ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Mo Ya delightfully said ¡°Little Treasure¡¯s foundation is more or less stabilised. Tonight will be thest time we will have to give him a medicinal bath. After we put him through a round of body strengthening and he will be able to start cultivating. Progressing with his cultivation will no longer be a problem.¡± Huan Qing Yan was overjoyed at the news, ¡°Really? Don¡¯t we need to wait for three years?¡± Sage Cai has repeatedly reminded them of this point before. ¡°It is due to the Bluetide Stone, it reduces the time that was needed. Little Yan, prepare the medicinal nts requiredter. I will head to the river to harvest more Bluetide Stones. When Little Treasure is on his way home, tell him to prepare himself.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Little Treasure¡¯s low cultivation has always been a point of worry for them. Although the family was currently living in seclusion, this did not mean that they would note out of istion in the future. If Little Treasure¡¯s cultivation was higher, his safety would increase as well. Especially after that strange weather phenomenon a few days ago. Huan Qing Yan was uneasy in her heart. She felt like something big was about to happen. She would feel more assured if Little Treasure can quickly improve and grow stronger. **** Yin Xiu got caught unawares by the sudden awakening of Madam Wang. She was a concubine without backing and dark history. Although she has been building up her foundations for the past five to six years, it was not enough when facing the main wife. In the end, she went to the Master. The Master of the Wang Family was not old, in his thirties. He was a schr in his youth, but his studies were not impressive. This led to his decision to pursue the path of bing an immortal. However, the path of bing an immortal was not possible as well, because his spirit treasure was not awoken. It was at that time, he got to learn about an unorthodox method from out of nowhere. Use alchemy to create an immortal pill! And obtain immortality! It was all well and fine if Yin Xiu had not gone toin to the Master because when she did, the Master gave Yin Xiu a p instead. ¡°What a slut, you are pregnant? For the sake of immortality, I took the Sterile Pill a few years ago, where did that bastard inside youe from?¡± This turn of events exceeded Madam Wang¡¯s expectations as well. Due to this incident, Yin Xiu was given a letter of divorce and dispatched. With that, Yin Xiu¡¯s dream of managing the tremendous wealth of the Wang Family was shattered without Madam Wang having to do anything. Chapter 1196 – Is It Cruel?

Chapter 1196 ¨C Is It Cruel?

Yin Xiu was thrown out of the Wang Family like an old shoe. With nowhere else to go, she could only go and find her brother. Jin Shan was enraged, ¡°That Wang Family is too much of a bully! Even if Sister did not umte merits, you have at leastboured for that family. Yet that Old Wang says that you are not carrying his child just because he says so? He should have thought about who taught him the method to use alchemy to pursue the path of immortality...¡± Yin Xiu gritted her teeth and spoke, ¡°No need to hurry. Let me write a letter to our Uncle first and ask him to visit the town to deal with the people of Lord Treasure Hall first. They are the ones who had messed everything up.¡± The Uncle that Yin Xiu spoke of was not a real rtive of Jin Shan and Yin Xiu. He was just a cultivator who had passed by Nameless Town a few years ago and eventually engaged in an affair with Yin Xiu. To hide their rtionship, the two of them decided to act like rtives. ¡°That¡¯s great. Uncle is a cultivator, it will be a piece of cake to deal with a few mortals. However, we do not know of Uncle¡¯s whereabouts, will he reallye?¡± Yin Xiu confidently replied, ¡°Of course he wille as I have a method to contact him. If the child in me does not belong to Master, then it undoubtedly belongs to Uncle, he will definitelye...¡± Jin Shan became excited, ¡°Good. Let¡¯s kill the trio from Lord Treasure Hall before we settle scores with the Wang Family. Sister should take over all the properties owned by the Wang Family and you no longer need to serve under others. The Wang Family has several plots of farnd, you can enjoy life with your child. With a powerful being like Uncle to asionally visit Sister and your child, our family will eventually be a family of high status in Nameless Town. Jin Shan¡¯s wife also excitedly added, ¡°Also, if Uncle can teach our Little Shan to cultivate, he will be a person of greatness in the future...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yin Xiu coldly snorted, a family of high status in Nameless Town? That¡¯s all? With her precious child, she would instead fly out of Nameless Town, following that cultivator to live in arge city like a golden phoenix! *** Within the Middle Courtyard was a steaming wooden tub. The wooden tub was filled up by bubbling green liquid. It was because arge metal wok that was currently being heated by fire had been ced underneath the wooden tub. The wooden tub was within the wok and Little Treasure was within the wooden tub. ¡°Ah... Ah... Mother, don¡¯t you think this is cruel? How long must I endure?¡± Little Treasure spoke. Huan Qing Yan frowned, ¡°This kid, what are you howling for? Isn¡¯t this the same as any other time? When have you died?¡± Little Treasure pouted, ¡°Mother, you cannot say it like this. I am under great stress, I need to, what is it called? Dad, what is that word to use?¡± ¡°Vent your stress.¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly replied. The kid was indeed weird to know so many things at such a young age. ¡°Yes! Vent my stress. I need to vent it. I am still young and cannot stomach too much stress...¡± This kid was rather frivolous, Huan Qing Yan started to wonder who did he inherit that trait from? From Ji Mo Ya? It did not seem like it... Maybe the kid got it from her? But she did not think she had disyed such behaviour? Soaking in the medicinal bath was indeed a painful process. Being cooked at such high temperatures, yet the person cannot leave the tub for even a moment. Huan Qing Yan could understand how harsh a process it was. Although Little Treasure was very talented, he was ultimately still too young. The maximum temperature of the medicinal liquid would also gradually rise each session, Little Treasure would need to endure a higher heat than yesterdays. Chapter 1197 – Meng Yunhu

Chapter 1197 ¨C Meng Yunhu

The session would be consideredpleted when Little Treasure endured the highest temperature of the medicinal bath each time. After that, he would be a normal spirit master, no, a person more powerful than normal spirit masters. Normal spirit masters would not need to soak inside the medicinal bath every day. Although Little Treasure suffered a bit, the medicinal bath also strengthens his body, achieving the effect of clearing his meridians and toughening his tendons. Also, Little Treasure might be crying out, but there was not a single shred of tearing from him. He was just whining. The painful expression he wore was also gone now. For the looks of it, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s long time worry would finally end today. *** Meng Yunhu was an authentic wandering cultivator. He had lost his parents at a young age and started begging on the streets. When he was a teen, and on the verge of starving to death, he awoke his spirit treasure by chance. To be a Soybean Star Spirit Master. After that, he joined a family of high standing as their fighter. After ten years, he became a Two-Star Spirit Master. At that time, the family he worked under had wanted to marry their head maid to him, but he offended his superior and got fired. That started his life of wandering. When he reached his thirties, he was still a Two-Star Spirit Master with no wealth, no resources, no organization backing. The penniless Meng Yunhu went about taking up odd jobs and barely survived. At times, a serving of spirit dish would cost him his entire fortune, yet he did not give up on himself. He felt that since he became a spirit master, he should be a person meant for greatness. That was why he did not marry and have children like an ordinary person and continued to roam the continent in search of opportunities... During his forties, he finally became a Three-Star Spirit Master. At that time, he finally recognized the fact that a wandering cultivator of low star talent was no different than a dog when roaming the continent. Upon reaching his fifties, he was still a Three-Star Spirit Master, but his travels did allow him to umte some knowledge and experience. He was present when the Blood Moon Hidden Realm appeared; unfortunately, he was not selected. It was expected as well because a Three-Star Spirit Master would not have been selected by the hidden realm. However, he had managed to personally witness a huge event and found it worthwhile. Hua Xi County was a small county located at the borders of the Immortal Ripple Empire. This area was Meng Yunhu¡¯s current ce of activity in recent years. This ce was basically ignored by the various powers surrounding it. There were only a few cultivators about, yet the spirit energy was much more abundant than other ces. Most importantly, he wasvished with tterings by some of the people here. If he were in arge city near the capital, a Three-Star Spirit Master like him would be seen as unworthy. In the past couple of years, Meng Yunhu had opened a talisman shop in Hua Xin County, selling items for exorcism, repelling evil, teaching the path of immortality. He managed to recruit a few disciples to watch over his shop. This allowed him to continue wandering and look for that opportunity he had in his mind. His days were finally much better than before. Meng Yunhu had just returned from a month-long trip. The moment he entered his home, a disciple appeared, ¡°Master, you have a letter.¡± ¡°From?¡± Meng Yunhu had gone to arger city to purchase some spirit dishes over thest month, hoping to improve his cultivation. At that time, he noticed that all therge cities were recruiting cultivators for war. The war between humanity and the demons have ignited! First, it was Crazy Sage going missing after he went to pursue a Demon Man. Next, arge number of humans who were residing along the borders of the two races have been massacred... their actions were extremely vile. Meng Yunhu was very excited when he learned of it. It was not because he wanted to charge into the battlefield to kill demons and avenge the humans. He only wanted to use this chaos to try his luck, maybe that opportunity that he was looking for will be waiting for him there? As a wandering cultivator, hoping to rank up without obtaining opportunities was simply too difficult. Chapter 1198 – Lady Boss

Chapter 1198 ¨C Lady Boss

Even if Meng Yunhu can only salvage magic equipment or cultivation techniques left behind by some influential people. Or consume the spirit dishes issued by the Holy Court to the war recruits. It was also a beneficial path for him. As long as he remains sharp to ensure that he protects his life, everything else would be fine. However, the minimal requirement to apply as a recruit was a Five-Star Spirit Master. This caused Meng Yunhu¡¯s idea to be dashed. He could only buy some spirit dishes and return in the end. He opened the letter and saw that it was sent by Yin Xiu. For a wandering cultivator like him who did not settle at a single location, the number of women who he had rtions with was in the dozens. It was especially so for those women from rural viges thatcked exposure tomon knowledge. All he needed to do was to reveal his spirit treasure, and they became easy pickings, thinking that he was some great person. ¡°Uncle, I am pregnant with your child but got framed by someone. The Wang Family had also kicked me out. Uncle, pleasee and save Xiu¡¯er...¡± A child? Meng Yunhu was startled, he had been focusing on cultivation his entire life and never married or even nned to have children. More than half a century of his life shed by just like that. If he cannot rank up, his lifespan would only be slightly longer than ordinary people. For an ordinary person in their fifties, they might already be ying with their grandchildren now. Meng Yunhu felt that it would be impossible for him in this life, maybe a descendant could inherit his will and continue his dream. However, he was unable to confirm if the child in Yin Xiu was his. That woman was too easy, the father of the child might be someone else. He must first head over to take a look before he decides. As a Three-Star Spirit Master, taking care of a few ordinary people was an effortless task for Meng Yunhu. Also, the head of the Wang Family believed that the path of immortality can be achieved through alchemy because of Meng Yunhu. He wants to use this opportunity to sell more methods and talisman to the head of the Wang Family to earn some more money. Fulfilling multiple goals with a single action. *** Lord Treasure Hall reopened after five days. Over the past few days, Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya had been focusing on opening the meridians of Little Treasure to stabilize the foundation of his physique. This led to five consecutive days of being soaked in the medicinal bath! Little Treasure was still soaking in the medicinal bath. However, the critical period has passed and what was left was to wrap things up. His dad alone, Ji Mo Ya, was enough to handle thest part of the process. As Lord Treasure Hall closed without warning for several days, many of its customers would knock on the doors every morning. Asking why was the shop still closed! Huan Qing Yan had no choice but to resume operations due to the strong demand. Since Little Treasure¡¯s matter was now reaching its end, his physique would receive a qualitative improvement and no longer require further medicinal baths. Allowing him to officially start his cultivation life. ¡°Sorry, everyone. Little Treasure caught a severe flu a few days ago. As we needed to avoid any possible winds during treatment, we had to close the shop and keep the doors shut. Old Tian said, ¡°I was thinking why your family had shut the doors withouting out? So it was to treat your kid! You did not stick a notice outside to inform us, we thought something bad had happened. Is the child okay now?¡± ¡°What? Boss fell sick? Later I will go home and find an egg for Boss to eat.¡± ¡°I was scolded by my wife every day because she was unable to eat delicious food.¡± ¡°Madam Wang also carried severalrge and small packages and waited outside your door every day. She said that she hade to express her thanks. Lady Boss, you are truly skilled to be able to save a person on the verge of death!¡± Chapter 1199 – Troublemaking Spirit Master

Chapter 1199 ¨C Troublemaking Spirit Master

The people started talking, and the area bustled. Most expressed kind intentions, but there were still some who were still dissatisfied. Huan Qing Yan coughed before opening the steamer. ¡°I thank everyone for your concern. Little Treasure has recovered and will be able toe out to y after a couple of days of rest. To make up for the sudden closure, the shop will be selling a variety of food today. There are Buns, Steam Layered Cake and Flying Bird Dumplings, the price is the same as before! Please start queuing if you want to buy any...¡± The moment the steamer was opened. The fragrance of several types of food started to spread out, causing everyone to gulp uncontrobly. Everyone had been deprived of Lord Treasure Hall¡¯s food for a few days. When they experienced the aroma again and saw that several varieties were being sold this time, all of them cheered. ¡°Sister, give me five buns and one Steam Layered Cake. Heh heh, I am going to make up for the missing days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I want two buns and two bowls of Flying Bird Dumplings...¡± ¡°My wife and daughter love your Steam Layered Cake, give me five pieces!¡± ¡°My brother stays in the neighbouring town and has suddenlye to visit. After waiting for three days and your shop finally opened. Give me two servings of each type...¡± ...... Everyone naturally formed a queue. Huan Qing Yan noticed that some of the people in line were unfamiliar faces, they were likely the rtives of someone in this town. That was why she did not ponder too much about it. Unlike the limited amount that was sold daily, she had prepared ample quantity today; it allowed everyone to purchase something for themselves. A man of medium built and two thin moustaches walked into Lord Treasure Hall haughtily. He observed the surroundings with disdainful eyes before finding thergest table and sat there. ¡°Lady Boss, give me one serving of bun and dumplings! I heard that the food sold here is delicious, this old Daoist came here to confirm it. Let me warn you if the food is not as delicious as rumours, do not me me if I be a critic!¡± Suddenly, the people who were eatingughed out loud, ¡°Be rest assured, all who have eaten in this ce had yet toment that the food is not good.¡± ¡°The food in this shop can even be said to be number one in Nameless Town!¡± ¡°Old Daoist, you will definitely be satisfied.¡± ...... The man in Daoist robes was actually Meng Yunhu who had rushed over to Nameless Town after reading the letter. He had just arrived today and has yet to meet Yin Xiu. The travelling had made him hungry, and he uncontrobly entered the shop after smelling the aroma of fooding from here. That was when he discovered that it was the Lord Treasure Hall that Yin Xiu mentioned. That was when he decided to deal with this matter, it would not bete to meet Yin Xiu after this. ...... Huan Qing Yan noticed his cultivation the moment he entered the shop. A Three-Star Spirit Master, Soybean Star Talent, insect-type spirit treasure. This was the first spirit master appearance in Nameless Town! Hmm, from the looks of it, he looks like a troublemaking spirit master as well... Huan Qing Yan maintained her smile as she served the food he ordered on his table, ¡°Guest, please enjoy.¡± Meng Yunhu had wanted to make ament to increase his prestige. However, the moment the food was presented in front of him, a strong desire to consume them surged instantly within him. As though his body was shouting, ¡°Stop bbering. Eat, eat first!¡± No matter how delicious the food might be, Meng Yunhu was determined to cause trouble today. He thought to eat until he was slightly filled before causing trouble by flipping tables and causing a ruckus. Since there was no hurry, he might as well eat the food while it was still hot. Meng Yunhu took his first bite of the bun. The soft skin and fragrant filling in the meat bun stirred up a deep satisfaction in him. Other than perfect, he could find no other words to describe the food. Chapter 1200 – Flustered And Suffocating

Chapter 1200 ¨C Flustered And Suffocating

What shocked him the most was not the favour but the spirit energy! Spirit energy could be found within this ordinary meat bun! Spirit Buns costs at least ten spirit stones inrge cities... Meng Yunhu uncontrobly took another bite. This mouth was filled with meat, and the traces of spirit energy was even higher and richer. It was very different from the Spirit Buns that he had eaten in the past. What sort of Spirit Bun could possess such abundant spirit energy? This should contain fifty spirit energy value? Ahhhhhh! Did he turn crazy from his cravings for spirit food? Resulting in hallucinations? Meng Yunhu took another bite. This time, he truly felt a sense of bliss. It was really spirit energy that was inside this meaty vour... bringing him back to reality. He has deep feelings for spirit food. He spent his entire life to earn money to exchange for spirit food and finally promoted. Yet hard work was not enough. He was only a low-rank wandering cultivator, the number of spirit stones he could earn was limited. That was why spirit food became a luxury item for him. Meng Yunhu had never eaten much spirit food in his life. Each time he obtained any spirit food, he would slowly chew and savour it. Worrying that if he ate too fast, he might not digest and absorb the spirit foodpletely. Yet this spirit bun in front of him costs only five cents? If it was sold at other ces, would a bun cost only five cents? In your dreams! A hundred of this buns costs less than a silver? You must be joking! Meng Yunhu increased his speed of eating, as though he was worried that someone would steal his food away. After finishing the bun, he shifted his attention onto the dumplings! The moment the dumpling enter his mouth, an aroma mixed with spirit energy... charged into his stomach cells! The texture was excellent, words could not describe that intoxicated expression he disyed. Most importantly, Meng Yunhu noticed that the dumplings possessed even higher spirit energy that the bun! One small bitesize dumpling contained spirit energy equivalent to the fist-size bun. This bowl of dumplings that contained roughly two dozen dumplings meant that he would get spirit energy equivalent of eating two dozen buns? Meng Yunhu could no longer stop eating. If he could eat spirit food like this every day, would he worry about not being able to promote? He could reach Four-Star Spirit Master in a year, no, maybe a month would be enough... When he thought about this fact, the overly excited Meng Yunhu suddenly became calm. Only High-Rank Spirit Chefs would have the ability to make spirit food that contained so much spirit energy value. And all Spirit Chefs are undoubtedly Spirit Masters! A High-Rank Spirit Chef would at least be a Five-Star Spirit Master or higher! That means that he, Meng Yunhu, with his Three-Star, would be nothing in front of the other party! Can it be that thedy boss of this shop was the legendary Spirit Chef that was in demand everywhere? And also a High-Rank Spirit Master? Meng Yunhu peeked at Huan Qing Yan, who was nearby. She looked like an ordinary married woman, there were no signs that she was a spirit master at all. Maybe not her? Her family? A family of three... A High-Rank Spirit Chef was undoubtedly someone he wants to have friendly rtions with. Even if that was not possible, it was also not an individual that he could afford to go against. Also, when Lady Boss nced at him, why would he developed this unknown flustered and suffocating feeling? It was at that moment, the sky suddenly changed! The weather this morning was slightly cloudy when a rainbow light suddenly burst out from the horizon and scattered the clouds... turning the sky clear and bright. Within the rainbow light, was a Goose Egg-Size Star flying towards Lord Treasure Hall. Everything happened in a split moment, many of the ordinary people were blinded by the light, but Meng Yunhu could see it clearly. ¡°Goose Egg Star! That¡¯s a Goose Egg Star!¡± Meng Yunhu¡¯s hand trembled, causing the chopsticks he was using to fall off. Chapter 1201 – Ran Away In Fear

Chapter 1201 ¨C Ran Away In Fear

¡°Goose Egg Star! It is actually a Goose Egg Star!¡± Meng Yunhu¡¯s hand trembled as he dropped his chopsticks from the shock. The next moment, a second star came flying from the horizon! It was also another Goose Egg Star, it flew like a dazzling shooting star andnded in the middle courtyard of Lord Treasure Hall... A Star Spirit Master was ranking-up in there! Thest time he visited Nameless Town, everyone who lived here was an ordinary person, there was not even a single spirit master. From the corner of his vision, he happened to witness Huan Qing Yan looking at the Goose Egg Star with a faint smile of gratification. Meng Yunhu broke into a torrent of sweat. How could he not understand everything by now? He was sure that this family were not just some ordinary people. A High-Rank Spirit Chef. Not surprised at the arrival of a Goose Egg Star. Who can be so calm? Meng Yunhu suddenly recalled a strange rumour, a piece of news that spread throughout the entire continent! After Young Master Ya got married, he had gone into seclusion with his beautiful wife and young son... Meng Yunhu had travelled to many ces and umted quite an amount of knowledge. He would naturally hear of such important news. Then he thought back and remembered Yin Xiu writing that they were a family of three. A Lady Boss who can cook simple food like buns and dumplings to possess such high levels of spirit energy. Continuous promotion of Goose Egg Star Talent... Meng Yunhu suddenly felt as though his butt was on fire and he could no longer sit still. What gall did he, Meng Yunhu, possessed! To think that he had nned to cause trouble for Young Master Ya and his family? He might not even know how he dies! Meng Yunhu peeked at Huan Qing Yan again, but he was beingpletely ignored. However, the more confident the other party acted, the more mysterious and unfathomable they seemed. Meng Yunhu even felt that Huan Qing Yan had already found out about his goal foring today. His heart started beating madly as his face turned pale. He no longer dared to remain here and quickly took out one silver and ced it on the table. Using the moment when Huan Qing Yan was still looking at the flying star to sneak out of Lord Treasure Hall. Old Tian felt that situation to be strange, ¡°Hey outsider, you look to be enjoying the food really well just now, why are you running away in a cold sweat now? Look how pale you are, do you have an old ailment that is acting up now? It is okay if it is acting up, Lord Treasure Hall also provides treatment to the sick, don¡¯t rush off!¡± Meng Yunhu... Ran far away. Huan Qing Yan only threw a nd nce at him but did not mind that he left. *** Meng Yunhu ran until he was out of Nameless Town. Yin Xiu was standing at the entrance of the main street looking around expectantly, ¡°I have waited for Uncle for many days, why is Uncleing from within our town? When did Uncle arrive? You did not evene and visit Xiu¡¯er...¡± Meng Yunhu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Who is your Uncle? Pui! Shameless woman, do not disturb this Daoist from now on, this Daoist does not know you.¡± The powerful backing that Yin Xiu had been waiting for suddenly reproached her for no reason? And used such viciousnguage? ¡°Uncle, where did Xiu¡¯er did wrong? The child in Xiu¡¯er is more than six months, this is Uncle¡¯s seed! Xiu¡¯er was bullied by others in Nameless Town and is hoping every day for the day that Uncle wille and seek justice for me. It is okay if Xiu¡¯er has suffered grievances, but even the unborn child has suffered grievances...¡± ¡°Shut up! Justice? Thankfully this Daoist was alert and went to scout the situation in advance. Had I gone with you to cause trouble there, this Daoist would not even have known how I died. This is an attempt to murder this Daoist!¡± Meng Yunhu had even developed a dying wish by now. He asked himself why he was so unlucky, to nearly offend someone that he could never afford to offend. Chapter 1202 – Uncle Don’t Go…

Chapter 1202 ¨C Uncle Don¡¯t Go¡­

Fortunately, Meng Yunhu had only made some taunting remarks, he was wondering if the other party had taken his words to heart. ¡°No, Uncle, what happened?¡± Yin Xiu was sharp and immediately noticed that something had gone wrong from just those harsh words. ¡°Let me warn you now. The family of three living in Lord Treasure Hall are not someone you, Yin Xiu, can plot against. If they are willing to speak with you, even a single sentence, it must be due to your ancestors¡¯ blessings. If you know any better, it would be best that you quickly visit them and offer your apologies! Stop your scheming. If you seek death, do not drag this Daoist down with you...¡± Yin Xiu panicked, ¡°Uncle, who are they, how are they so powerful? Or is it because Uncle had no intention to help Yin Xiu? The child I am carrying is yours!¡± The anxious Meng Yunhu only wants to leave Nameless Town as fast as possible. No, as far away as possible! This area should be still within the range of their divine sense. As the saying goes, too many words lead to trouble. If he happened to cross that family¡¯s line, he might need to pay for that mistake with his life. ¡°Uncle, Uncle, don¡¯t go...¡± Yin Xiu grabbed onto him, not wanting him to leave. She had never expected things to turn out like it just did. After a short struggle, he shrugged Yin Xiu away. Her stomach happened to strike a piece of rock during the fall, causing a heart-piercing pain to run through her body as blood flowed out. Meng Yunhu did not even bat an eyelid when that happened. He knew this vige woman¡¯s intentions. She had wanted to use his identity as a cultivator to climb up the socialdder. If it were in the past, Meng Yunhu would not have minded letting her have her way and let the child be born, but now... To have the audacity to provoke those two individuals. She was undoubtedly a jinx, he no longer wanted to have anything to do with her. Meng Yunhu quickly ran away with his tail between his legs. *** Huan Qing Yan closed the shop and entered the middle courtyard. Little Treasure had stopped promoting and was now a Five-Star Spirit Master! Five big shining stars hung above the head of Little Treasure¡¯s four-legged beast... Huan Qing Yan looked at the little four-legged beast again but still could not determine its species. The only difference she noticed was that it seemed... whiter? It used to look grey and dull, but its fur and skin were whiter now. ck wavy patterns on its forehead were showing up, making it look smarter; while its eyes had gottenrger and brighter... Of course, nothing could be confirmed as it was still an illusion. Only after it bes a True Spirit Treasure will they be able to truly confirm its species, or at least when it could half materialize... Recalling how the pig spirit treasure could evolve into a phoenix, Huan Qing Yan cannot confirm the real species of her son¡¯s spirit treasure. All she could be sure of was that anything can be possible! ¡°Husband, how is it? I noticed that the entire process was not really smooth sailing?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked. The first star¡¯s descent was slightly abnormal. Ji Mo Ya was currently meditating near Little Treasure while being on guard for his son. He slowly opened his eyes, ¡°It is simr to the first time you attracted a star. The star resisted, but everything is fine now and the process has been sessful.¡± As an innate Spirit Master, Little Treasure was able to attract a star without the need for a Star Attraction Pool. Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck, ¡°How did that happen?¡± ¡°Not sure. Maybe it is hereditary...¡± As the couple talked, Little Treasure opened his eyes and shouted in joy, ¡°Wah, did Lord Treasure be powerful?¡± ¡°Five-Star Spirit Master! Woo! I am great! I can beat up all the kids and make all of them my underlings now!¡± ¡°No, no. I must learn to be low-key. Such an awesome kid like me is rare in the world, what if everyone starts fighting over me to make me their disciple...¡± Exciting News!! has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didn¡¯t Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind! Chapter 1203 – Do You Dare To Fight?

Chapter 1203 ¨C Do You Dare To Fight?

¡°Those two stinky servants who bullied Wang Niu Niu. Be prepared to be beaten up!¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya...... Huan Qing Yan...... They turned to look at each other, at a loss for words. Little Treasure unpretentiously leapt up, ¡°Young Master Ya. I have heard of your great name. This junior, Ji Mo Little Treasure, is here today to challenge you. Do you dare to fight?¡± Huan Qing Yan blurts out augh uncontrobly. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Hmm, what did you call me?¡± Little Treasure immediately changed his words, ¡°Cough! Erm, Dad, let¡¯s fight. Just don¡¯t retaliate and let me attack you will be good...¡± Huan Qing Yan could no longer endure her son¡¯s antics andughed out loud. Ji Mo Ya had no choice but to fight even if he did not want to. For the sake of making his wife and son happy, he decided to ignore everything. ¡°Come!¡± with a blur, he appeared at the centre of the courtyard. ¡°Hahaha, great! Prepare to receive my rage!¡± Little Treasure leapt forward and unceremoniously attacked his old dad, mustering all the strength he had to attack. He alsomanded his spirit treasure to hug his father¡¯s calf. The spirit treasure released a low roar as it did so, looking quite ferocious... With that, Ji Mo Ya stood there and became a wooden training dummy for Little Treasure to attack. ¡°Your left punch is not sharp enough, there are too many openings to exploit. Your spirit treasure is too weak and should avoid closebat. Your spirit treasure is likely not a closebat type, does it have any innate skills it can use? Your steps are not dexterous enough, your speed is not agile enough, your movement is still too stiff...¡± ¡°Dad, can you stop pointing out the ws. Can you give some encouragement andment on the strong points?¡± ¡°Brat, you are already heading into the sky without praising. If I started praising, you would be flying off...¡± ¡°Ahhhh, I will fight it out with you!¡± ...... In the end, the wooden dummy dad suffered no losses, while the attacking son got utterly worn out. Huan Qing Yan had prepared lunch by now and cast a Cleansing Spell on both of them; cleaning away the sweat on them, especially Little Treasure. Little Treasure¡¯s fighting technique improved significantly under his father¡¯s instructions. The two might be able to truly spar from now on. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop. Little Treasuree. Rest and have lunch.¡± They have not had a good meal for several days due to the soaking in the medicinal bath, followed by the ranking up. Huan Qing Yan took out several spirit dishes from her dimension to replenish his body. Now that Little Treasure could cultivate like normal, Huan Qing Yan took out several High-Rank Spirit Dishes that contained high spirit energy value. Little Treasure happily enjoyed the food. Ji Mo Ya soon joined them and the family of three started eating. ¡°Husband, I noticed a shady Daoist today. A Three-Star Spirit Master, he came to our shop to eat but left soon after. He looks like an outside help invited by Yin Xiu. I expected him to cause trouble, but for some unknown reasons, he left immediately after eating the food...¡± ¡°Of course. You made spirit food for him to eat. As long as one is a cultivator, who would not notice something after eating your food? He had likely been scared away!¡± Huan Qing Yan was enlightened, ¡°So that is the reason. He also saw Little Treasure attracting Goose Egg Stars consecutively...¡± Then it suddenly struck her, ¡°Oh no! Are we exposed? I did not stop that person! Why don¡¯t I head over to stop him now and give him a warning?¡± Ji Mo Ya pondered, ¡°No need. Even without someone spreading the news, just from the Little Treasure¡¯s star attracting event would have been enough to expose us. Five Goose Egg Stars flew towards this direction, such superb talent will undoubtedly cause the Half-Sages to take a nce...¡± Chapter 1204 – Wipes Sweat

Chapter 1204 ¨C Wipes Sweat

¡°What are we to do?¡± Huan Qing Yan also thought of this problem. Whose kid was so awesome to attract so many Goose-Egg Stars at one go? Ji Mo Ya calmly replied, ¡°Relocate!¡± Looks like that was the only option they have. Little Treasure¡¯s physique was fully healed and no longer required medicinal baths. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cultivation had also stabilized. When thinking about all these, the family had made many gains in Nameless Town; it was not a problem to relocate. Who knew that Little Treasure was the first to object, ¡°No. I do not want to move. I feel that Nameless Town is pretty good, there¡¯s Da Niu, Er Niu... and that Evil Girl. I like it here, and do not want to move.¡± ¡°Little Treasure, if we continue to live here, many problems wille. Also, you might be able to meet more new friends in our next ce.¡± Little Treasure was moved, but also hesitant, ¡°But Wang Niu Niu might be bullied again after we leave...¡± ¡°She won¡¯t. Her mother has already recovered. I have also told her to remove all the bamboos in her courtyard and the methods for her recovery process. Wang Niu Niu¡¯s physique is also much stronger than before while Auntie Yin Xiu has been kicked out of their house. No one will be able to bully the mother and daughter again.¡± Little Treasure was still unwilling, ¡°Even if no one bullies her, but I will still miss her... Mother, why not we bring Wang Niu Niu with us!¡± Ji Mo Ya secretly nced at his son. This kid... what is his mind made of? How old is he and already he is thinking of bringing a girl away with him? Huan Qing Yan grinned, ¡°It is illogical to take a young girl away for no reason. Unless you want her to be your wife, do you wish to marry Wang Niu Niu?¡± Little Treasure immediately shook his head, ¡°Pui pui pui. Who wants to marry that fierce girl. So be it, I will visit her when I miss her. Who wants to bring her with us, such a bad temper.¡± Huan Qing Yan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Dammit, the feeling of just having a kid and then almost bing a mother-inw soon after was bizarre! Fortunately, nothing happened. She wiped her sweat. The trio just finished their discussion when a spirit pulse suddenly appeared in front of Ji Mo Ya. It was a Spirit Crane with the Ji Mo n emblem... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression hardened when he saw the Spirit Crane, but he did not hurry to open the message and nced at Huan Qing Yan instead. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression was also solemn! They had passed two such Spirit Cranes that possessed the n emblem to the two Half-Sages before their departure. They would only use this Spirit Crane if something grave had happened and it was needed to inform them. ¡°Let¡¯s open it.¡± Huan Qing Yan softly said. Ji Mo Ya nodded. With a point of his finger, a row of words appeared. ¡°...... The war between humans and demons was reignited. The situation is dire. Crazy Sage of the Bai Li n has been missing till this day, it is unknown if he is still alive or not. Several cities along the borders have been lost and the demons are running rampant. Ya Brat, you shoulde back to Holy City with your family as soon as possible and assist humanity at the frontlines...¡± Huan Qing Yan couple was shocked and remained still for a long time. They have only entered seclusion for a short period, yet such a huge event happened? Now, there was no need to relocate or restart their lives. They needed to return to Holy City as quickly as possible. Later, when Madam Wang bought Wang Niu Niu to visit and thank Huan Qing Yan and her family, they discovered that the whole ce had be empty. Only a note was left behind: Out on a long journey. Return date unknown. Chapter 1205 – Holy Court

Chapter 1205 ¨C Holy Court

Holy City. Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan and Little Treasure skipped the inspection at the city gates and rode into the city on the Dragon Spirit Treasure. Heading straight to the Holy Court. The outer ring of the Holy Court was no longer open to the public for visits and strolls like in the past. The whole ce was sealed and heavily guarded. Countless war notices had been ced within the Holy City. Huan Qing Yan took a nce and saw that some were recruitment notices looking for Five-Star Spirit Masters and above. A more substantial portion was war merits rankings, demon killings rankings, honorary rankings, military contribution rankings, etc.... There was also a small portion announcing the names of casualties. On a closer look, the casualty notice was covered densely with names. Showing how grim the situation was. Little Treasure was currently asleep due to the fatigue from their long travel. Ji Mo Ya was carrying him effortlessly. Huan Qing Yan was following behind Ji Mo Ya as theynded their mounts and arrived at the centre of the Holy Court. Sage Cai was there waiting for the couple. The couple greeted the senior, they spoke a bit before Sage Cai exined the events that led to the current situation. ¡°... it started from the unexpected disappearance of Crazy Sage... The Bai Li n sent some members to search for him. Yet those people did not return in the end, it was unknown what happened to them. You might have heard of what happened next. Many demons started to cross the Istion Mountain Range that is supposed to be the territorial boundary and started to massacre one human city after the other. The mes of war started because of that...¡± ¡°Is Crazy Sage still missing?¡± Ji Mo Ya couple asked. ¡°Yes, not a single news could be found about Old Crazy, it was as though he had evaporated from the face of the continent. Such a situation is either because he has fallen, or because he is being trapped in a secret realm.¡± Sage Cai was also worried. There were only so many Half-Sages, a loss of any one of them would be a significant drop in humanity¡¯s fighting power. Huan Qing Yan asked, ¡°How about the Longevity Lamp?¡± Ji Mo Cai shook his head, ¡°Upon reaching the realm of Half-Sage, the Longevity Lamp no longer works. As long as a trace of divine sense is present, the Longevity Lamp will continue burning.¡± In short, even if the person dies, themp would continue to shine. Huan Qing Yan understood now. ¡°Has it been investigated why the demons started massacring cities? Didn¡¯t both races form a truce?¡± ¡°Some survivors said that the Bai Li n members that were sent had massacred a small Mountain Wolf tribe, bing the spark of war. However, none of the Bai Li n members that was sent had returned, no one can verify this information. Wine Sage and Snow Sage are now at the frontlines to negotiate with the Demon Emperors.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not expect that things would reach such a point. Only a few short months have passed. Crazy Sage went to chase Bai Chen Feng at that time and had gone missing just like that. Come to think of it, this series of incidents were rted to her marriage with Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was nd, but his gaze wasplicated. Although he was carrying his child, it did not affect his poise and stature of nobility and grace. ¡°Since Lord Sage has summoned us. Do you have a mission prepared?¡± he immediately asked. This was not the time for formalities. If Huan Qing Yan could use her divine sense to check the notices, how could a King Spirit Master like him fail to notice that list of casualties? Demons. Before he reached adulthood, he had often travelled to the frontlines to kill demons during that period of war. Chapter 1206 – Death Pit

Chapter 1206 ¨C Death Pit

And those demons that had sneaked into the human territory were his kill targets. Sage Cai went straight to the point, ¡°We did not expect the situation to be so severe. You two have only secluded yourselves for a few months, yet we have no choice but to call you back due to the worsening situation. I hope the two of you can understand.¡± ¡°Lord Sage, please do not say such words. No one could have expected such a disaster to happen.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied. Putting aside the fact that Ji Mo Ya has a deep-seated hatred towards demons. She was a member of the Bai Li n, with Crazy Sage missing and a group of n elites sacrificed, it was only logical for her to return and join the war. Sage Cai added, ¡°This sage had foreseen a great cmity through divination before you left, I just did not expect it to happen so soon. Okay, I shall not bber on, the situation at ckrock City is dire now!¡± Ji Mo Ya was shocked, ¡°The frontlines have been pulled back to ckrock City?¡± Huan Qing Yan did not know of the terrains along the borders, but Ji Mo Ya was very clear about it as someone who had often travelled that area. ckrock City was located on the peak of ckrock Mountain, it was the greatest barrier between humanity and the demons. One could even say that if ckrock City falls, the consequences would be unimaginable. Sage Cai nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, they are at ckrock City already. I am unable to leave as I need to hold the fort at the Holy Court. Wine Sage and Snow Sage have gone to the battlefield while nt Sage is managing the logistics and peacekeeping of our territories to prevent any chaos from arising. We only have elites from the younger generations like you left to support the war, ckrock City must not fall.¡± Ji Mo Ya nodded, ¡°Lord Sage, rest assured, ckrock City will be defended!¡± His nod was equivalent to a solemn promise. Sage Cai was gratified and did not add on. Just the spirit that was exuded was enough to calm one¡¯s emotions. ¡°Little Ya, have you stabilized your cultivation?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good. The members of our Ji Mo n require such firm and resolute spirit. Little Ya, this sage would still be worried if you are to head out alone. However, it is different if you are heading to the frontlines as the couple that possessed divine spirit treasures of perfectpatibility. This old man shall ce ckrock City in your hands.¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly replied, ¡°Rest assured, Lord Sage.¡± In truth, she was worried. Humanity should have many elites; everything else aside, there should be at least ten King Spirit Masters from the respective Great ns. Yet ckrock City was still in a dire state with so many people like that. How much could they, as a couple, help even if they reached there? However, no matter the odds, this mission cannot be evaded. It was now time for the couple to help humanity. Even if they were heading into a death pit, the Half-Sage has issued the order and humanity needed the support. They must head over to take a look at least. Moreover, Sage Cai was the Old Ancestor of Ji Mo Ya. The elder would not try to harm thetter, even if this situation was dangerous, it was also out of no other better choice. If humans were to perish, the couple would not be able to indifferently and peacefully live out their lives even if they survived. Sage Cai revealed a rare smile, ¡°Little Yan, you are very understanding. I did a divination for Crazy Sage, it is highly likely that he is trapped in some dangerous realm, but there is no need for you to worry about it.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Lord Sage, thank you for your praise. Elder Crazy Sage is a Half-Sage, I believe that the elder would be able to free himself from any danger safely. Are we leaving immediately?¡± Sage Cai replied, ¡°Yes. It is better to set off immediately. You will be sent to the battlefield through the Teleportation Matrix before travelling to ckrock City from there.¡± Chapter 1207 – This Was Obviously Oppression!

Chapter 1207 ¨C This Was Obviously Oppression!

The Teleportation Matrix of the Holy Court was connected to the Four Great Academies and a portion of the Great ns. These connections were two-way where travelling could be done from either side. Some formations established in other areas were only one-way, such as the battlefield. The teleportation capacity was also limited, only a small number of people could be teleported at a time. Teleportation requires a considerable amount of spirit stones, and the spirit stone production in Spirit Treasure Continent would not be able to match the expenditure if used recklessly. Teleportation that was too far away would require High-Grade or Top-Grade spirit stones. Something that the impoverished Spirit Treasure Continent no longer has. Little Treasure in Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arms opened his sleepy eyes at that moment. ¡°Mother, where are we?¡± The kid looked around and saw Sage Cai; he immediately called out sweetly, ¡°Hello Grandpa Sage Ancestor!¡± ¡°Hello, Little Treasure. Grandpa Sage Ancestor has not seen Little Treasure for several months and has missed Little Treasure greatly.¡± Little Treasure was surprised. Sage Cai was a man of few words, it was the kid¡¯s first time hearing some frank and direct expressions of affection. This touched Little Treasure much, causing him to leap into Sage Cai¡¯s arms. ¡°Little Treasure misses Grandpa Sage Ancestor as well. Grandpa Sage Ancestor, do you have any nice food or fun things to give Little Treasure?¡± Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan exchanged a nce. They understood each other¡¯s intentions. Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Ancestral Uncle, the foundation of Little Treasure¡¯s body has been stabilized. We had an unexpected discovery of some Bluetide Stone and used it on him. Little Treasure no longer requires the medicinal bath. We hope to let Little Treasure stay in Holy City and want to make a request for you to take care of him.¡± The battlefield was just too dangerous for them to bring a child along. Entering Huan Qing Yan¡¯s dimension was also not an option. Little Treasure looked like a four-year-old despite being only more than one year of age now might be due to a few reasons. Firstly, it was because of how long Huan Qing Yan¡¯s pregnancysted. Secondly, it was because of her entering the dimension multiple times during her pregnancy. That was why Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya agreed not to send Little Treasure inside the dimension like the spirit treasures. It was okay if it was just a short visit to y. Sage Cai agreed immediately, ¡°Even if you did not bring it up, I would also request for Little Treasure to stay here. The battlefield is too dangerous.¡± When Little Treasure heard that he was to stay, he immediately leapt off Sage Cai and jumped into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s arms. Speaking in an rmed tone, ¡°No. Little Treasure wants to stay with Mother.¡± Huan Qing Yan feltforted at how much her son cherished her. As expected of her son. She pecked his head a few times, ¡°Little Treasure, Mother promises you that I will return immediately after I beat those bad people away. Okay?¡± Ji Mo Ya had exined to Little Treasure regarding the rtionship between humans and demons during the journey to Holy City. Huan Qing Yan remained silent as she has yet to find a suitable opportunity to tell her husband about Little Treasure¡¯s Bloodline Inheritance Memories. Little Treasure that silly kid would be able to know what he wants as long as he searches for it. ¡°I like to beat up bad guys! I can help you beat those bad people. Mother, Little Treasure is a Five-Star Spirit Treasure, I am powerful.¡± Ji Mo Ya spoke in a cold, clear voice, ¡°There is no problem if you want to beat up bad people. I will allow you to go on the day you can receive a hundred attacks from me.¡± This was obviously oppression! Even Huan Qing Yan was not confident of taking a hundred attacks from him! That¡¯s a King Spirit Master! Huan Qing Yan consoled her son, ¡°Little Treasure, be obedient and remain with Grandpa Sage Ancestor. Ask him to teach you some impressive skills so that you can exchange pointers with your father when he returns. Mother trusts your abilities.¡± Little Treasure was a sensible kid and understood that it was a serious matter; one that he should not be defiant about. Chapter 1208 – Myriad Demon Command

Chapter 1208 ¨C Myriad Demon Command

Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: Little Treasure¡¯srge eyes turned watery, ¡°Okay, Mother, Father,e back soon... Little Treasure will miss you.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart felt unbearable, as though knives were cutting it. She had once sworn to never leave Little Treasure, yet she has to separate from him now. It cannot be helped due to the current situation. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face was calm, he could not help but feel moved when he saw the tears hanging around his son¡¯s eyes. So he turned away and stopped looking. ¡°Ancestral Uncle, we will leave now.¡± Sage Cai was the only person they would feel assured to help to take care of their child. The child was a member of the Ji Mo n and had also been saved by Sage Cai. They know that the elder would do anything within his power to protect Little Treasure. ¡°Go on, be prudent. This sage is unable to obtain thetest updates from the frontlines while staying in Holy City. You will need to decide and act whenever there is a chance.¡± Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan nodded. Someone came to guide Ji Mo Ya couple to the Teleportation Matrix. Along the way, they passed through several critical Saint Stone Zones, all of the Saint Stones within were shining. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze turned solemn when he saw that. Huan Qing Yan was still suffering from separation with Little Treasure when she noticed the change in him and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Those Early-Stage Saint Stones have been activated. Saint Stones can bestow Spirit Masters with various powers and will not be activated during normal times.¡± Ji Mo Ya exined. Huan Qing Yan did not know that there could be such a thing, ¡°Howe I do not feel the bestowment of power?¡± ¡°It only affects Spirit Masters below the Mystic Realm. Also, only themander of the troops could guide and bestow the energy of the Saint Stones to each fighter. Other Spirit Masters would not be able to feel the energy otherwise...¡± So that was the case. It looks like the situation has reached a critical stage. ¡°Since humans have such powerful support from the Saint Stones, do the demons have something simr as well?¡± ¡°Naturally. The demons have a divine tree that will bestow blessings to the demons as well. However, the really powerful is the Demon God Equipment they held, Myriad Demon Command. It was said that it possesses immeasurable might, but fortunately for us, it was lost. If not, the future of humanity would be bleak, or maybe all humans would turn into Demon Men. The demons would have ruled the entire Spirit Treasure Continent.¡± The couple arrived at the Teleportation Matrix as they spoke. Ji Mo Ya held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand as the two exchanged a silent gaze before they walked into the Teleportation Matrix. *** Lion Emperor Territory. Bai Chen Feng was currently alone within a cave and was in his full demonic lion form. When in this form, his spirit treasure was ineffectual as it cannot manifest ande out. He only has his own strength to rely on. The army of the lions was gathering and Bai Chen Feng appeared in front of the Lion Emperor. ¡°My Emperor, the humans have tarnished the reputation of my Hanging Cloud Royalty and affected my family. I wish to fight those humans and swear my unwavering loyalty to my Emperor.¡± The Lion Emperor was disappointed at Bai Chen Feng¡¯s multiple mission failures. Now that the war between the two races has started, it was a time requiring fighters. Bai Chen Feng has fully recovered from his injuries and a Mystic Spirit Master like him could be considered a high-quality fighter. It was even better that he was a Demon Man. They were the ones that would always be sent to handle the most dangerous or sure-death missions. Since their death was just another human life. If they survive, then the demons would continue to control them. There were only advantages and no disadvantages at all. That was why the Lion Emperor did not reply, tacitly acknowledging Bai Chen Feng¡¯s request. Allowing Bai Chen Feng to join the great army, which was about to leave for the battlefield. Chapter 1209 – Chill Winds

Chapter 1209 ¨C Chill Winds

Bai Chen Feng, in his form of a huge golden lion, silently followed behind the Lion Emperor; acting as its guard. At that moment, Bai Chen Feng lowered his head for a moment as a trace of cold viciousness shed through his golden irises. The great war between humans and demons was an excellent opportunity, he must not waste it. He, Bai Chen Feng, was not someone that could be imprisoned by anyone. He would definitely achieve sess and put everyone under his feet! *** ckrock City. Situated along the cliff where chill winds blow regrly. The terrain around ckrock City was dangerous, but it was what allowed the city to have only a small force to defend the city against enemies with overwhelming numbers. This was also the most significant barrier humanity possessed to defend against demons. Not far from ckrock City was roughly where the demon army of thirty thousand-strong had set up camp. There was no end in sight with them covering the field so densely! At this moment, at the foot of the city walls, tens of thousands of demons wereunching their assault. They were tying all means and ways to climb up, to reach the top. Ape Demons specializing in climbing, Pangolin Demons that specializing in breaking walls and various species of nt demons were also trying to use their seeds and vines to climb up the walls... On the city walls, human fighters were pouring barrels of mmable oil, wanting to burn these invading demons to death. The smell of burned fur and crude meat whenbined with the burning smell of nt demons... it created an extremely foul stench. Thousands of different and strange spirit treasures stood along the city walls, engaging in deadly battles against the demons which managed to reach this far. These were all nothing to fear about because the biggest threat to ckrock City were the flying demons attacking from the air. Various bird and insect type demons repeatedlyunched attacks. Like waves of locusts, they rained down onto ckrock City and self-destructed. Causing the barrier protecting the city to be riddled with holes. Several King Spirit Masters worked non-stop to patch up the barrier, but it was still not enough to stop the attacks of these demons. Batches of human elites had arrived at ckrock City to give their support, but their situation still remained unoptimistic. A massive swarm of moths appeared and wereunching their attacks. Each moth, size simr to a basin, was ugly beyond description. Unlike the previous attackers, these poisonous moths formed a formation... The toxic powder started to rain down from their wings. The faint yellowish powder scattered and expanded like a cloud of smoke as it descended onto ckrock City. The corrosiveness of the poisonous powder was achieving simr results as the self-destructing attacks of the other attacks! Most importantly, should another wave of self-destructing attacks beunched, the poison would seep through the gaps andnd within ckrock City. There were no longer any ordinary humans in ckrock City, everyone present was Spirit Masters. However, only the True Spirit Masters and above would be able to hold their breath long enough. If anyone else were to inhale the poisonous powder... No one knows what the consequences would be. Several King Spirit Masters brought a team and charged out of the barrier to exterminate the poison moths. Leading the Moth Demons was a Poison Moth King, a ck-Eye Moth. Its body was thergest and was also the one that scattered the most poison powder about. As the saying goes, when fighting bandits hunt the bandit king first. The Poison Moth King would be handled by the King Spirit Masters. However, there were also several demon moths at Demon Great General Rank. The elites decisively held their breaths and charged towards that group of Demon Great Generals. Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Shang Qiu Meng Qian were amongst the group, each person went up to face a Demon Great General poison moth each. Shang Qiu Meng Qian held his big mushroom as his body split into several illusions and surrounded his target. With a shake of his Golden Cotton Rope, one of the poison moth¡¯s wings was halved... Chapter 1210 – Shameless, Kill Them All.

Chapter 1210 ¨C Shameless, Kill Them All.

The poison moth red with cold eyes as it mocked, ¡°Humans, despicable, shameless, kill them all.¡± Its words were not smooth, but each word was sharp and murderous. Its plump body trembled for a moment and the wing that had been shattered by Shang Qiu Meng Qian got restored. In fact, it was not restored but only mended by using its poisonous powder. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was startled, ¡®Damn, it is obviously the demons that are the shameless ones? You are the ones that attacked humans without a word!¡¯ He replied, ¡°Demons, wild beasts, shameless, get lost!¡± The Poison Moth Demon red at Shang Qiu Meng Qian angrily as it beat its wings, sending rolling bombs of smoke towards Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Who then used his mushroom as an umbre to block the iing attack. Pretty useful. ...... Over at Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s, it was also a close fight. He possessed a Unicorn Spirit Treasure. The Unicorn Spirit Treasure was possessing a corporeal form; its white skin and hair made it look majestic and gorgeous. It also has a pair of wings that gave it an even more impressive look. The Unicorn was a strength type, each m of its hooves can stomp an ordinary moth to death. Each of its four hooves can exert nearly half a tonne of power. However, the Demon Great General Poison Moth it was facing was proving challenging to handle. The Unicorn likes cleanliness and dislikes the fe that is covered in powder, the powder it had scattered has filled the air with gloom. Whenever the poison moth shakes its wings, it would cause the Unicorn to sneeze. A third eye appeared on Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s forehead at this moment, allowing him to freeze the movement of the poison moth for a short period. Allowing the Unicorn to unceremoniously give its opponent several stomps, enough for it to vomit blood. As the freeze effect was short, the Unicorn would move back after each attack. However, after repeated use of this method, that Demon Great General was on the verge of being tortured to death. The other elites also included Tuoba Yan, currently in child mode. His effortless look when dealing with his enemy in shota form created an impressive image. Ming Ran Xie was using his stealth abilities tounch ambushes and has already killed several Demon General-Rank enemies. As his power was simr to Demon Great Generals; his stealth ability could be easily detected and thus significantly reduces its effects. Being able to reduce arge number of Demon Generals at a short period in itself was also amendable act. Snow Girl was also around. Instead of killing poison moths, she used snow to cleanse the air tainted with poison powder. The snow would trap some poison powder within itself and prevent it from spreading out. The battle was going on smoothly, Shang Qiu Meng Qian was about to torture his opponent to death and spoke to Nan Gong Bei Cheng: ¡°Even if we kill all these moths, their poison powder would still be around. The situation is very tricky. Lucky Snow Girl arrived yesterday, else it would be dangerous if any of these poison powder were tond within ckrock City...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng turned a nced at Snow Girl who was dancing with the snow in the air before speaking in an impressed tone, ¡°Amongst the talented ones of our generation, the Snow Girl is the only one that I acknowledge.¡± ¡°What? You dare to not acknowledge this Young Master?¡± ¡°You. Get lost! You cannot even win against Ji Mo Ya, acknowledge my fart.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian got peeved and used his mushroom to strike at his opponent to vent his emotions. ¡°It is all because he married my Qing Qing. Allowing him to reach King Spirit Master thanks to the Heart Union Knot ofpatible spirit treasures. If I get to marry my Qing Qing, I would also be a King Spirit Master. At that time, would I still lose to Ji Mo Ya? You must be kidding me?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng could not be bothered to debate with that fe. It was also not the time to shatter the fragile soul of Shang Qiu Meng Qian. Now was the time for humanity to stand united to fight against their enemy. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was still unconvinced and added, ¡°Where is your fianc¨¦e, that Mu Rong Xin Nuo? What are you doing, acknowledging the Snow Girl? Thinking about other women when you already have one?¡± Chapter 1211 – Demon Snake Assualt

Chapter 1211 ¨C Demon Snake Assualt

Nan Gong Bei Cheng had just finished off his opponent, ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Below the barrier, Bai Li Jia Bao, Mu Rong Xin Nuo and several otherdies were watching the situation above them. Everyone had released their divine sense outside of the barrier and happened to hear the conversation between Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was disying a gentle and tender look. Herrge eyes, cherry lips, plus the beauty mole at the centre of her brows made her look like a beautiful piece of art. Her gaze was mostly on Nan Gong Bei Cheng, as her small mouth was opened in worry. Bai Li Jia Bao softly mumbled, ¡°What a great mentality. Her dear cousin had just gotten married, and she had immediately focused her attention on her fianc¨¦.¡± No one heard thement. If not for the orders of ckrock City that woman cannot head out, Bai Li Jia Bao would have charged out to kill those Poison Moths. The King Spirit Masters who had headed out; Mu Rong Qiong, Shang Qiu Ling and Shangguan Zhi Duo had managed to injure the King Rank Poison Moth. After it ran away because of its injuries, the eclipse of poison moths started to scatter and retreat. When the people of ckrock City saw this, their expressions rxed slightly. ¡°The poison moths were mostly cleaned up. It¡¯s good that we have defended another wave.¡± ¡°I wonder if any more insect demons might be appearing, they are the most troublesome ones!¡± ¡°No matter how many wavese, we must defend here with our life...¡± ...... Just as everyone started to cheer, a colossal snake¡¯s head suddenly appeared above the city walls. Its bell-like eyes swept through the cheering crowd. ¡°Stupid humans. This is a feint tactic, and you have fallen for it. Hahahaha!¡± Everyone was shocked! ¡°Aren¡¯t the city walls supposed to be guarded by someone? How can a demon snake suddenly enter the city?¡± ¡°Crap! Each scale of that demon snake has a demon hidden within it... everyone in the city, brace yourselves!¡± ...... The people fighting in the air were dumbstruck. All the elites have been sent out to battle the poison moths. They had believed that the city walls were heavily guarded and had unconsciously ignored that area. The demons have been focusing on aerial attacks the past few days... To think that it was a feint to numb their sense of security. The King Spirit Masters quickly dash back to save the people... Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Shang Qiu Meng Qian turned solemn, they stopped their bickering and returned within the barrier. Only Snow Girl remained outside to use her snow to cleanse the air. Mu Rong Qiong and Shang Qiu Ling were already fighting the giant snake demon! Shangguan Zhi calmly took out the militarymand g to ry orders, and coldly said, ¡°All Mystic Spirit Masters and below hear mymand! The demons have used trickery and relied on the Chameleon Boa to confuse our eyes and sneak into the city. However, there is no need to panic, the time for our battle has arrived! Everyone is to gather around my position now.¡± He wanted to bestow the power of the Holy Court¡¯s Saint Stones. The Saint Stones was only valid for all Spirit Masters below the Mystic Rank. The effects would greatly diminish for anyone above. That was why Shangguan Zhi was calling them to gather. As for the Mystic Spirit Masters and King Spirit Masters, they have already charged into battle to fight the demons transported in by the Chameleon Boa. ¡°Too shameless. Using the poison moths to attract the attention of high-rank Spirit Masters and use the unique stealth ability of the Chameleon Boa to climb up the city walls!¡± ¡°Indeed. Who could have thought that these demons chose to invade through the most difficult path, from below the city walls...¡± The bottom of the city walls was showered with fire and boulders. Ordinary demons would be unable to climb up. Yet, the Chameleon Boa had used its camouge ability to hide and had even managed to find a path up. Chapter 1212 – Red Eyes!

Chapter 1212 ¨C Red Eyes!

The Chameleon Boa was also huge enough to allow demons to hide under each of its scales. Due to that, over a thousand demons of rtively high cultivation managed to enter the city. Leading them were several Demon Kings and they were the ones keeping the King Spirit Masters upied. Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Shang Qiu Meng Qian led their group and had charged into the fray. That side of the city walls they were charging towards have been lost. The people who had managed and defended the barrier on that side of the wall had all been massacred. However, before they could even reach, the situation changed again. One thousand, two thousand, three thousand- more demons had climbed over the walls and entered the city... ¡°Not good. The demons have taken control of that area of the walls, allowing demons to climb up ceaselessly.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was bing anxious. Shang Qiu Meng Qian had also taken in the situation, ¡°We need to regain control of that wall! Everyone follow me!¡± The King Spirit Masters that were fighting in the air; Shang Qiu Ling and the rest, has also noticed what the demons were trying to do, but they were unable to charge over because of their opponents. A Spider King was currently preventing him from heading to the city wall. Upon reaching King Rank, be it humans or demons, all would possess the ability to fly in the air. Shang Qiu Meng Qian, Nan Gong Bei Cheng, Tuoba Yan and the other Mystic Spirit Masters, twelve of them in total, charged towards the city wall in a bid to regain control of it. However, there were over ten thousand demons gathered there by then. And only a short time had passed... The seriousness of the situation was unimaginable. Several more Chameleon Boas have appeared, acting as transporters, bringing the demons up. At the bottom of the city walls, a dense demon horde had gathered and was trying to climb their way up. The great demon army numbering in the tens of thousands moved like an unstoppable tsunami. Only sounds of the demonic war horns being blown were heard. Excited, barbaric and crude. The morale of the demons was soaring as they started tough strangely. On the side of the humans, the bestowment of the power of Saint Stone waspleted. The group charged into battle, substantially elevating the pressure on Nan Gong Bei Cheng and his group. In just a short while, the twelve were already covered in blood. Some blood was from their injuries, while the rest of it was the blood of demons. After they lost the city wall, they were unable to regain it again. The demons had already established a defensive point, allowing even more of their numbers to climb up and join them... ckrock City was in chaos, war, blood, curses, cries of pain, howls, roars... Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s Mental Power was close to being emptied, and his third eye was on the verge of closing. ¡°Dammit, the demons hade prepared today. There are tens of thousands of demons below the city. If we fail to get back the city walk, we will likely lose ckrock City!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian anxiouslymented. He was not the only one who noticed, nearly everyone could see this problem, all of them turning pale. ckrock City was vital to humanity. If they lose it, it was akin to having their doors wide open, allowing the demons to march into theirnds. At that time, more cities would face the siege of the demons; the homnd of humanity will be directly threatened. The situation was too grim, everyone developed the thought to risk their lives and prepared to not leave ckrock City today. Even if they were to die, they would die in ckrock City! At that moment, a man covered in blood charged out from the group. It was the King Spirit Master, Shangguan Zhi Duo. He, alone, fought against a hundred and created a bloody path. ¡°Demons who dared to invade thends of humanity, prepare to die today!¡± With that, his entire body started to emit a powerful pressure. The energying from him was so hot that it felt as though it would burn at any moment. He walked into the demon horde; but anywhere he went, the demons quickly evaded and distanced themselves. Those who fail to evade in time would immediately be covered in mes, igniting when within reach of the pressure. Nan Gong Bei Cheng and the rest looked at the scene with reddened eyes! Shangguan Zhi Duo, King Spirit Master, was nning to self-destruct to regain the city wall! Chapter 1213 – Lord King, Please Hold!

Chapter 1213 ¨C Lord King, Please Hold!

Amongst the Eight Great ns, the Shangguan n was also heading into a decline. The total number of King Spirit Masters they have was only a handful. However, this did not stop their members from disying their loyalty as humans and show their selfless spirit to sacrifice for the greater good. This was the charm of a king, the prestige of the mighty, the example from a Great n! The Demon Army had noticed the attempt too. The self-destructing power of a King Spirit Master was something that could even kill a Demon King at close range. Let alone the demons weaker than them? Those afraid to die climbed down the city walls while the fearless ones continue to defend the area with their lives. Some demons even charged into the group of humans, thinking about grabbing a human to die together. ¡°No! Shangguan Baldy!¡± tears filled Shang Qiu Ling¡¯s eyes. Yet they have no other solutions avable! ckrock City must be defended. Shangguan Zhi Duo tossed the Command g to Shang Qiu Meng Qian. When Shangguan Zhi Duo was givenmand as the temporarymander of ckrock City, he had dered that if the city stands he stands, if the city falls, he will fall along with it. Just as Shangguan Zhi Duo walked amongst the demons and was about to release his power of self-destruction. The roar of a dragon resounded from far away in the sky. Mixed along with it was a crisp cry of the phoenix... Shang Qiu Meng Qian immediately became spirited, ¡°Is Ji Mo Ya that bastard arriving?¡± The next instant, a dragon and phoenix appeared in the sky and were approaching fast. The beautiful and majestic silver-white dragon swam in the air. A formless and mighty power was felt every time its body, that was over a dozen feet long, moved and swung. It felt as though the sky and earth could be destroyed at a whim if it wanted to, causing many to have thoughts of worshipping it. The golden phoenix raised its head high, its wings emitted rainbow colours while a long ming tail dragged along. With each wing beat, its phoenix mes would cut through the night sky; lighting up half the sky, looking like the morning glow. ¡°Holy crap, it is really the two of them! My Qing Qing, you have be more beautiful after I have not seen you for a few months.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng silently heaved a sigh of relief; he wiped the blood off his third eye and continued killing enemies. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice; one that could make people feel calm and refreshing, came from afar, ¡°Lord King, please hold!¡± Half-Sages were generally referred to as Lord Sages. King Spirit Masters were usually referred to as Lord Kings. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s reputation amongst the demons was, in fact, much higher than what humanity has for him. The Projection Stones that recorded his acts of massacring demons and the hatred he disyed towards demons have long spread throughout Demon Land. The moment the demons saw Ji Mo Ya arriving and noticed his aura and cultivation... They uncontrobly started retreating. This was an instinctive fear. A King Spirit Master had nned to self-destruct, so they use brute force to defend with their lives. However, when they saw Ji Mo Ya, an inexplicable feeling of fear started welling up within them. They were willing to die for the sake of capturing ckrock City. However, what they fear was that even after sacrificing themselves, they would still fail to capture ckrock City. If so, their deaths would be meaningless. ¡°What are you running away for? It is just another King Spirit Master!¡± ¡°If the humans do not send another ten King Spirit Masters to support ckrock City today, we will certainly capture it.¡± A King-Rank nt Demon hade up from the bottom of the city walls; it was a Giant Flower King. Its speed was extremely slow, that was why it only managed to reach the top now. However, its fighting power was shocking. Countless stamens were held within its mouth; each stamen extended and moved independently. Every time a stamen stretched out coiled, a human could be captured and have their blood sucked dry; all its prey were turned into dried corpses. Chapter 1214 – Rain Of Fire

Chapter 1214 ¨C Rain Of Fire

The morale of the demons surged once again. During this time, the dragon and phoenix had arrived; directly above ckrock City. Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan were both sitting on the huge white dragon. Ji Mo Ya spoke in a normal tone, but everyone present was still able to hear him. ¡°Is ten King Spirit Masters needed to handle a motley crowd like yours?¡± Domineering! Shang Qiu Meng Qian was fighting within an area filled with demons corpses and rebutted, ¡°Dammit. You have not even joined the fray, yet you are already bragging to the heavens. Go on,e fight. Let us act awesome instead.¡± Then he waved a bloodied hand in greeting, ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Huan Qing Yan lightly covered her mouth, not speaking. On the other side, the heat that Shangguan Zhi Duo¡¯s body was emitting had reached a critical point. He was unable to stop even if he wanted to. At that moment, a refreshing Spirit Rain started falling onto Shangguan Duo Zhi; instantly allowing him to feel much better, his energy also slowly calmed down. This was the Dragon Spirit Treasure enabling a small precision area of rain. Everyone has the desire to live, who would want to self-destruct if they have a choice? Especially when one reaches the level of King Spirit Master. How much hard effort and time had they spent to reach this point? ¡°Lord Shangguan, please return into the city!¡± At that time, the white dragon and red phoenix started spirally in the air, forming a circle. Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan did not remain idle as their hands were continually forming seals. Crimson rings started appearing, wrapping around the two and their spirit treasures. The four figures started to shine brightly, attracting the attention of arger half of everyone present. ¡°The shared heart of husband and wife has the power to shatter every obstacle!¡± Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya chanted and at the same time, their spirit treasures started to fly higher up. The sky darkened; for a moment, followed up by a rain of fire! The dense rain of fire flew down; the came down in long thin tails of mes, painting the entire sky red! This was abination technique of Divine Beast Rank ¡°Meteor Fire Rain!¡± Such a great spectacle instantly caused every living being present to look up into the sky. Even the Great Demon Army Camp located some distance away were startled at this event. This was because the fire rain was covering such a vast area that it was also affecting them. Fear coloured the eyes of the demons as they looked at the fire rain that covered the sky. Before any of them could react, the fire rain had arrived. ¡°Poof! Poof! Poof!¡± Along with the countless soft sounds, the demons on the battlefield started falling like wheat, in groups. The slow-moving Giant Flower King was unable to avoid the attack and was drowned within the sea of fire. The demon side was in chaos. An Ape Demon King had used all its power and finally managed to avoid the fire rain after much difficulty. That was when it saw the Pig Demon King beside it was struck by two drops of fire rain. The fire raindrops instantly expanded and covered the entire body, the fire did not extinguish even though the Pig Demon King was rolling about on the ground. The burning fire caused its skin to start cracking and eleven emitted smoke, resulting in painful squealing. The Ape Demon King sucked in a mouthful of cold air. To think that the fire rain was this powerful! Lower rank demons aside, it can even cause harm to Demon Kings? What it did not know was the Meteor Fire Rain was indeed not this powerful under normal circumstances. Mainly because the Phoenix Spirit Treasure¡¯s cultivation was slightlycking. The main reason it became this powerful was from the amplification effect of ¡°Fortunes of Dragon Phoenix¡±! Chapter 1215 – Awesome!

Chapter 1215 ¨C Awesome!

The couple has immense talent and had diligently trained; the spirit food they ate was also excellent. That was why they could train the Couple Battle Technique quickly and was now at Level 20! What was the concept like when Fortunes of Dragon Phoenix reached Level 20? It provided Meteor Fire Rain with a twenty times increase in power! That was why it was very reasonable to see Demon Kings getting hurt. When it saw so many demons falling to the attack, the Ape Demon King shouted, ¡°Fellow Kings, we will undoubtedly be defeated at this rate! Gather and follow me, we will kill those two and grasp the situation back into our hands!¡± To be able to reach the Demon King level meant that their intellect would generally be good, allowing them to quickly understand the crux of the situation. At that instant, two Condor Demon Kings that were known for excellent speed charged out, following after the Ape Demon King while evading the Fire Rain. ¡°Careful!¡± Some people shouted out words of caution. The humans on the city walls have basically stopped fighting because there was nothing for them to do at that moment. The demons were busy trying to avoid the Fire Rain and had no spare time to attack. The high speed of the three Demon Kings allowed them to approach Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya in a matter of seconds. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression remained the same as he looked at the approaching three Demon Kings and took a few steps forward. He ns to face the three demons alone. ¡°You are seeking death brat! Kill him first!¡± the Ape Demon King howled. The opponent dared to look down on them, they could use it to kill one first. No King Spirit Master would dare to face three Demon Kings at the same time! ¡°Empty words!¡± A golden sh appeared as Ji Mo Ya turned into his Golden Deity Form. Without using any weapon, he simply stretched out his palm to swing a p at the attackers. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Three dull sounds resounded in the air as everyone saw the three Demon Kings being pped away like rubber balls, diving straight down from the strike! Along the way, they were struck by the Fire Rain as they fell, instantly turning into threerge balls of fire. Everyone on the city walls sucked into a breath of cold air. This was the victory that they had thirsted for. But... wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Both sides were King Level existence, so why was the gap so great? Normal King Spirit Masters would never be able topare against Demon Kings in pure strength! Yet Ji Mo Ya... Only some High-Rank Spirit Masters were able to make some guesses. They knew about Fortune of Dragon Phoenix; even if as observers they were envious, they could do nothing about it. When the remaining Demon Kings on the city wall saw the situation, they released a huge roar! After the roar, they immediately turned and ran in retreat. Some demons who had survived by chance quickly released strange growls before retreating via the way they came. Retreating was fine, but the Great Demon Campid in their path of retreat. Some of the demons retreating in fear were still covered in mes, they ignored the camp and charged through it. The camp guards were unable to stop them in time; in fact, they could not stop these demons that were burning as well. This caused chaos to spread through the camp. Also, the Fire Rain was still ongoing and was slowly approaching the camp... In a short moment, all the demons within the camp scattered and ran away! ...... Seeing the demons¡¯ retreat, every human within ckrock City cheered. ¡°Victory!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Not just awesome, too awesome!¡± Thebination of Dragon Spirit Treasure and Phoenix Spirit Treasure is simply too perfect. Literally invincible!¡± ¡°It is their Couple Battle Technique that is the most powerful! It is unheard of! I have seen others use Couple Battle Techniques before, but none had disyed such power!¡± ¡°Let alone seeing it, I have never heard of such a powerful technique before. If Young Master Ya and his wife did not arrive today, ckrock City would have been in a dangerous state.¡± Chapter 1216 – Qing Qing, I Miss You So Much

Chapter 1216 ¨C Qing Qing, I Miss You So Much

As the people discussed excitedly amongst themselves, Huan Qing Yan couple descended from the sky. Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°Now that the demons are running away in panic, we can use this opportunity to chase after them and exterminate the remnants.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was the first to react, ¡°Okay, beat them while they are down! I like it.¡± The suggestion caused many human elites who have suffered grievances to agree. The King Spirit Masters also did not want to miss such an opportunity. One remained to look after ckrock City while the other two followed with the group to hunt the remaining demons. The pursuit allowed them to kill to their hearts desires. The demons were scattered, so the humans hunting them also spread out. The ones who followed Huan Qing Yan couple were Mystic Spirit Masters and above, those with lower cultivation returned after they were unable to keep up. The chase went on for several thousand miles. Currently, on top of Huan Qing Yan couple, only some such as Nan Gong Bei Cheng, Shang Qiu Meng Qian, Tuoba Yan, Mu Rong Xin Nuo, Bai Li Jia Bao, Min Xie Ran remained. They have killed most of the demons. ¡°Truly refreshing! Haha, you will get to eat meat when following Young Master Ya! Tuoba Yanmented. ¡°This is all for the glory of humanity.¡± Ji Mo Ya humbly replied. Shang Qiu Meng Qian rolled his eyes as he cast a Cleansing Spell on himself. And changed into a new outer robe. ¡°Qing Qing, you have worked hard. You are so beautiful today. It is great that you are here today.¡± He started to openly flirt with Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan had spoken very little during the journey. She was still a Mystic Spirit Master, but after coordinating with Ji Mo Ya, the power she has could not be underestimated as well. Just that for some reason, she had felt very ufortable when she looked at the bloodied battlefield covered up by so many dead demons and humans. That was why she was quiet. Hearing Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s words, she only uttered lightly in reply. As they were still in pursuit, the stealth and tracking expert, Min Xie Ran, had gone ahead to look for traces of demons. Everyone was taking the rare opportunity to rx. ¡°Qing Qing, I miss you so much. Where did you guys go into seclusion? Invite me over to y!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian has not given up yet. But Ji Mo Ya obstructed him and blocked his direct view ¡°There is no need to trouble Young Master Shang Qiu to miss my wife. Maybe you can miss this Young Master instead?¡± Huan Qing Yan, Bai Li Jia Bao, Mu Rong Xin Nuo and the rest allughed. Everyone was using this period to adjust their conditions, such as changing into fresh clothes or treating their wounds and injuries. Bai Li Jia Bao was also covered in several injuries. Huan Qing Yan took out the Origin Sun Spirit Soup to apply on her wounds. She asked about the current situation of the Bai Li n as well. When Jia Bao saw Huan Qing Yan, she was feeling both d and wronged. And started sharing everything. ¡°Old Ancestor went missing and our n is suspected to be the main culprit that started this war. My grandpa has been under extreme pressure and became overworked because of this.¡± ¡°Then none of the people we sent to search for Old Ancestor has returned. My elder brother is one of them. Grandpa had forbidden me toe out, so I sneaked out. Hoping to look for my elder brother and Old Ancestor.¡± Huan Qing Yan consoled, ¡°No need to worry. The Old Ancestor is a Half-Sage, I believe he is not dead. Your elder brother is a blessed person, he is likely still safe as well.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo beside them was also consoling Jia Bao in the same manner. At that moment, Min Xie Ran returned from scouting. The group was nearly at the boundary of demon territory, abnormal situations might happen if they recklessly enter. That was why Min Xie Ran, who possessed a spirit treasure with stealth abilities, had been sent deeper into the area to investigate. ¡°How is it?¡± everyone asked. ¡°Most of the demons have scattered far apart. Only small groups with no worthy targets remained. We can return now.¡± Chapter 1217 – The Old Ancestor Was Here Before?

Chapter 1217 ¨C The Old Ancestor Was Here Before?

Ji Mo Ya pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Everyone has worked hard. Let us return.¡± To be able to ride the momentum and reach this point could be considered very good. They have killed many demons along the way. While Huan Qing Yan was applying the medicinal soup on Jia Bao, Mu Rong Xin Nuo was also looking over pitifully. ¡°Lady Bai Li, can you give some to me? I injured my leg as well...¡± Huan Qing Yan did not have any good impressions of Mu Rong Xin Nuo and acted as though she did not hear. Bai Li Jia Bao added, ¡°You did not bring any? My Sister Qing Yan did not have much as well, if she gave you, I would not have any. Is acting pitiful all you know!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo was startled by the suddenment of Jia Bao and took a step back in fright. Due to unsteady footing, she fell onto the ground. Another cry of shock was heard before she rolled into the shrubs. Being the nearest to Mu Rong Xin Nuo, Huan Qing Yan stretched her hand to try and help her. No matter her personal feelings, this was the time for humanity to work as one and resist the demons. After helping Mu Rong Xin Nuo up, Huan Qing Yan noticed a piece of fabric hanging on a nearby branch. She went to take it. Bai Li Jia Bao was surprised when she saw the fabric, ¡°That fabric is simr to the clothes that Old Ancestor wore! The Old Ancestor was here before?¡± Huan Qing Yan took a closer look and confirmed that it was the type of fabric the Bai Li nmonly used. ¡°Jia Bao, why are you sure that it was the Crazy Sage and not one of the n members?¡± Ji Mo Ya and the rest looked over. Bai Li Jia Bao replied, ¡°No, this is definitely from the Old Ancestor. He did not have the habit of using the Cleansing Spell and rarely changed his clothes. That is why I am familiar with the scent of his clothes.¡± Ji Mo Ya had also verified, ¡°It is indeed Crazy Sage¡¯s energy on it!¡± After bing a King Spirit Master, his sense was much sharper than everyone present. He was able to remember any person whom he had met before. Amotion started within the group. ¡°What are we to do now? Let us quickly return to ckrock City and report!¡± ¡°ckrock City had just defeated the demons, it is unknown if the demons will gather and runch an attack. Even if we return to report, the three King Spirit Masters in ckrock City will not be able toe out and investigate as well. What if it resulted in them losing the city?¡± ¡°Then what are we to do? Ignore and do not search for Crazy Sage?¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan recalled the scene when Crazy Sage found her within the rubbles and had rescued her. No, she cannot walk away! What if Crazy Sage was trapped somewhere and required help... Putting aside that she was a member of the Bai Li n so she should search for Crazy Sage. She must look for him because he had saved her life before! She cannot return just like this. ¡°Husband, I want to look for Crazy Sage.¡± Ji Mo Ya nced at Huan Qing Yan before taking a look at this lush forest within the demon territory with a calm gaze. ¡°Okay, we will search.¡± After that, he addressed the rest, ¡°We are going to look for Crazy Sage. As the demonnds are right in front of us, the rest of you should return to ckrock City to give a report. The city must remain defended.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian was the first to jump out, ¡°I am also going to look for Crazy Sage. ckrock City had just defeated arge wave of demons, the city should be safe for the immediate future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The demons will need time to gather arge force again, so I am also joining the search. Crazy Sage is crucial to humanity¡¯s overall fighting power, and he has contributed significantly to humanity. As juniors, we are obligated to look for him!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng said. Min Xie Ran also stood up, ¡°I am going as well. I have always wanted to take a spin within the demon¡¯s territory.¡± Bai Li Jia Bao also jumped in, ¡°I am going to look for Old Ancestor as well! I am familiar with the Old Ancestor¡¯s energy and can help with the search.¡± Chapter 1218 – The Nemesis of Demons…

Chapter 1218 ¨C The Nemesis of Demons¡­

Tuoba Yan did not speak but stood forward immediately. Mu Rong Xin Nuo looked awkward, ¡°I know that I am a hindrance and want to return to make the report, but I am scared of returning alone... I... I will follow as well.¡± Everyone saw her current state but did not speak. She was speaking the truth, her legs were injured, and her cultivation was the lowest amongst them. Furthermore, they were currently thousands of miles from ckrock City. It was pretty unsafe for her to return alone. Ji Mo Ya wrote a spirit crane to inform ckrock City of their discovery. With that, the group of eight adjusted their conditions before setting off once again. *** Several Long-Arm Apes were running away in panic within the forest. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± a shout came from deep within the forest. The Long-Arm Apes turned and saw that it was the Lion Demon Army that was armed to the teeth. Powerful energy could be felt from the centre of the army, it was not at King Level but at Emperor Level. The Long-Arm Apes instantly saw that it was reinforcements, ¡°Great, that¡¯s the Lion Demon Army! We are part of the Ape Warriors that were attacking ckrock City.¡± A domineering voice came from the centre of the army, ¡°Warriors? Then why is your group appearing here?¡± ¡°We... were on the verge of capturing ckrock City, but the humans suddenly obtained powerful support and defeated our army...¡± ¡°Oh? Who came to support the humans? Can it be that a Half-Sage arrived?¡± ¡°No, it is the human, Ji Mo Ya! He was literally a God of Death, the nemesis of demons...¡± the robust Long-Arm Ape shuddered as it replied. When it thought back to the scene where Ji Mo Ya unleashed his might, a feeling of turning and running away surged within him. Even though it was no longer at that ce. ¡°Ji Mo Ya? He is now at ckrock City?¡± the domineering voice, or Lion Demon Emperor, replied energetically! The Lion Emperor was on arge sedan carried by Bai Chen Feng and seventeen others. His majestic body waszily lying down with half-closed eyes while looking at the direction of ckrock City. He had tried many times to kill Ji Mo Ya to increase its prestige amongst the demons and set the foundation for his ambition to unite all demons under it. However, all of his attempts failed. Now, an opportunity has presented itself. ¡°He is no longer at ckrock City. He is chasing the remnants of our army and is now behind us...¡± ¡°Oh? Hahahaha...¡± Lion Emperor released a burst ofughter towards the sky. Heaven is open for you to take, yet you still chose to barge through hell when there is no entrance! Ji Mo Ya, to think that in the end, his life would be extinguished personally by his ws. In this world, there was indeed nothing more refreshing than this! *** Several pangolins were currently digging through the earth to escape. They did not know where they can be headed towards, only digging through one mountain after another before they finally managed to arrive at an escape tunnel within a mountain ravine. When suddenly, they were covered within a barrier. A man and woman were currently engaging in intimacy within a cave, panting heavily as their bodies moved. The man looks boorish and from the horns on his head, looked like he was from a bovine race. The female was slim and bewitching, she was Madam Fox Charm. The two possessed the ability to turn into humans, meaning that they were at least King Level or higher. The naked couple were enjoying themselves and did not seem to be bothered by the flustered pangolins that had suddenly appeared. As their movements increased in intensity, the sounds from the female turned increasingly seductive. ¡°Esteemed Demon Kings, we have affronted you. We are a squad from the army attacking ckrock City. We failed to capture the city and had been beaten into retreat instead. Humans are currently pursuing us. Please save us, Esteemed Demon Kings...¡± Chapter 1219 – Hold It

Chapter 1219 ¨C Hold It

The Bull Horn King replied angrily, not stopping his actions, ¡°Get lost, can¡¯t you see that this King is enjoying a good time? No matter how severe the matter is, it will have to wait until this King is finished!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Us lowly ones are being insensitive. Let us leave. Ji Mo Ya is undoubtedly still chasing us, we will take another path and not use this path holding the esteemed Kings.¡± The pangolins took onest nce at that enchanting scene before turning to leave the area. At that moment, Madam Fox Charm suddenly pushed the Bull Horn King when she was the height of pleasure, ¡°Hold it. Who did you say is chasing you? Ji Mo Ya?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°Exin the entire situation in detail for this Madam and be quick...¡± *** ckrock City. The ce is in disorder, corpses of demons and humans scattered everywhere. The survivors were currently cleaning up the area, moving bodies to the corner of the city walls to be cremated, causing smelly dark smoke to fill up the sky. People with Water-Attribute Spirit Treasures were being tasked to clean the bloodstains off the area. Shangguan Duo Zhi and the other King Spirit Masters were currently patching up and enhancing the barrier formation of the city. A spirit pulse appeared as a Spirit Crane arrived. It was from Ji Mo Ya! ¡°Great! The young ones have discovered the tracks of Crazy Sage and are now looking for Lord Sage!¡± ¡°This is indeed excellent news. A pity we needed to guard ckrock City, else this old man would have gone over.¡± ¡°Spread this piece of good news to the other cities, it can boost the mood of the Lord Sages and our fellow Lord Kings... send a spirit crane to Holy Court as well.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Several shes of energy appeared and flew off. *** nt Sage¡¯s task was to guard the Saint Stones. Each time someone was borrowing the power of the Saint Stones, he would need to defend this ce to prevent any mishaps. Whenever the power of the Saint Stones was used, it would cause the spirit energy of heaven and earth to be vtile. Whenever that happens, the power of a Half-Sage is required to stifle it. This belongs to a form of logistic work. nt Sage had diligently guarded the Saint Stones of the Holy Court for a millennium and has developed an intricate familiarity with each Saint Stone. The Saint Stones¡¯ mysterious energy came from primordial times and had always been the foundation of humanity. Suddenly, a Saint Stone released a crunched sound after a round of energy bestowment; a crack had just appeared on it. nt Sage expression turned stern. The Saint Stones were a type of consumable and were rarely used. Only when humanity is in peril will the stones be activated. Now, this cracked Saint Stone that boosts Mental Power would likely only have a handful of uses left. Moreover, the war had only just started. Will humanity be able to survive this hardship? Sage Cai entered the area at that moment. ¡°I have a piece of good news for you. Brat Ya and the other young ones have discovered traces of Old Crazy.¡± A sharp glint shed through nt Sage, ¡°Good. What is the bad news?¡± ¡°Southin City has been lost. Two King Spirit Masters has fallen, Tuoba n¡¯s Tuoba Chang Sheng, Ji Mo n¡¯s Ji Mo Shen Ming...¡± Southin City was also another city of strategic importance. They had just failed to defend the city and even lost two King Spirit Masters! This was a severe setback! nt Sage sighed, this war suddenly happened and came at humanity with unstoppable momentum. The rate that the mes of war are travelling at was unimaginable. ¡°Any news of the Witch?¡± ¡°We lost track of the Witch after she escaped into the Demon Lands. We got careless. We thought we would be able to grasp her whereabouts and deliberately let her escape to lure out the Demon Eye... Sigh. I wonder if this war is rted to that Witch? This old man had reminded the Demon Emperors multiple times that the Witch might be the one that was causing trouble, yet the Demons did not want to believe. They do not believe that Devils can exist on the Spirit Treasure Continent.¡± Chapter 1220 – You Are Overthinking

Chapter 1220 ¨C You Are Overthinking

Sage Cai was holding the fort in Holy City, receiving information from every location to grasp the overall war situation. Everything regarding personnelmand and control was directed by him. This was mostly due to his divination ability, that could aid him to a certain extent to help n the best approach possible. nt Sage said, ¡°Those Demon Emperors have always been warlike, they have long been out of patience after so many years of peace. The truce that was made that time was also a verbal agreement with no binding power. However, now that humanity has lost so many excellent elites, it is no longer possible to stop. Spirit Treasure Continent has belonged to humankind since ancient times, how can we allow those barbaric demons to rule it?¡± At the end of his words, the usually amiable nt Sage disyed a cruel viciousness. If the Half-Sages were already thinking as such, there was nothing else to add for the rest of humanity. Now, whether you want to or not, you must fight. Swore to fight the demons to death! *** Huan Qing Yan, Ji Mo Ya and the rest advanced one step at a time while following the traces. They had unknowingly advanced several hundred miles, the further they travelled, the more remote it became. They were now well within the Demon Lands, yet they saw fewer demons than before. They guessed that the demons could have gathered and left for war. That was why Ji Mo Ya was able to swiftly deal with the demons they encountered without encountering further mishaps. ¡°Something¡¯s not right! There¡¯s some unique and mysterious energying from the front. Everyone, let¡¯s stop for a moment.¡± Ji Mo Ya suddenly said. Everyone stopped. Huan Qing Yan asked, ¡°What is it? Where? Howe I cannot sense anything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there is nothing at all? What are you fussing about, giving me a scare... Wait, seems to be a formation there.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian immediately supported Huan Qing Yan but he changed his words midway. Tuoba Yan blinked, ¡°There was indeed an extremely covert formation about ten miles in front. We might have walked straight into the formation if we did not pay attention and then suffer unknown consequences.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo softly said, ¡°Cousin, you are so powerful.¡± Ji Mo Ya then looked over through the corner of his eye, ¡°Lady Mu Rong, I hope you can change that form of address. I am no longer rted to your Mu Rong n.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo disyed a pitiful look, ¡°I understand, Young Master Ya.¡± At that time, a cry of joy came from the front. ¡°Everyone! There are signs of fighting over here, there are also some words. Maybe left by Crazy Sage...¡° Everyone looked over and saw that it was Min Xie Ran. Being an inquisitive person who acts on his curiosity, he would often activate his stealth spirit treasure and suddenly disappear. It was likely that he had secretly sneaked over to the edge of the formation the moment he heard of it. Everyone was surprised, was Crazy Sage really trapped within this mysterious formation? Shang Qiu Meng Qian was the most quick-witted amongst them and said, ¡°Be careful everyone. A formation that can trap Crazy Sage is undoubtedly not simple! We cannot go over together, some of us need to remain here.¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen nodded, ¡°The females should stay, let the guys head over to take a look.¡± ¡°Okay. Jia Bao, stay here with Lady Mu Rong.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not see herself as part of the female group. Ji Mo Ya caressed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head adoringly and said, ¡°All of you will remain here. I will be enough.¡± After he spoke, his figure disappeared from the spot. Shang Qiu Meng Qian looked at that spot and shouted, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Are you secretly calling us women?¡± Huan Qing Yan was starting to have a slight headache, ¡°Young Master Shang Qiu, you are overthinking.¡± ¡°Qing Qing, no matter how much I overthink, it is all for you.¡± Chapter 1221 – This Can Satisfy

Chapter 1221 ¨C This Can Satisfy

¡°Your Phoenix Spirit Treasure has found apatible spirit treasure, but not your Leaf Spirit Treasure. If you can ept me and pair your Leaf Spirit Treasure with my Big Mushroom, we can also practice Couple Battle Techniques. They can be as impressive as the Dragon and Phoenix Spirit Treasures. Please consider me! Qing Qing...¡± seeing that Ji Mo Ya was not around, Shang Qiu Meng Qian immediately used the opportunity to make suggestions. Huan Qing Yan looked at him dully. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was slightly disturbed, ¡°Or, make some Spirit Food for me. Qing Qing, even in my dreams, I am dreaming of eating your Spirit Food! It¡¯s the same as my Big Mushroom!¡± This, she can fulfil. Huan Qing Yan took out some of the excess Spirit Food she had made a few days ago, Ink-Jade Lingzi Sesame Balls! Everyone got some and when it was Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s turn to receive the food, she disyed a slightly surprised look, ¡°Thank you, Lady Bai Li...¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian could not help but release a shout after eating a ball, ¡°What is this delicious thing! Qing Qing, only by giving me another hundred or eighty of these balls would my tender soul have obtained enough reparation.¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s eyes shined as well, ¡°This small ball possessed more than a thousand Spirit Energy Points. Little Yan, did your Spirit Chef Rank improve?¡± ¡°Yes, I am now at Grandmaster Rank.¡± Her words instantly attracted gazes of envy and jealousy. Shang Qiu Meng Qian started crying exaggeratingly, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, I am going to have it out with him for stealing my Qing Qing. Everything else aside, just this delicious Spirit Food is already going to be a heavy loss for me!¡± Huan Qing Yan gave another bunch of Ink-Jade Lingzhi Sesame Balls to him, ¡°Even these balls could not stop you from spouting rubbish. Must my husband really beat you up before you are willing to stop?¡± Bai Li Jia Baoughed out loud and threw a wink at Shang Qiu Meng Qian, ¡°Serves you right. Sister Little Yan, you do not know this, but Young Master Shang Qiu is sick. After you got married, he stayed beside the Moodless Court that you once lived in every day. Living off our Bai Li n...¡± ¡°What living off? Your Bai Li n had agreed to marry Qing Qing to me, yet you people renege in the end! My soul received a severe blow, is it excessive for me to remain in your Bai Li n to nurse my injuries for a few centuries?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian was unwilling to back down. Bai Li Jia Bao unceremoniously spits at his face. They had been chasing the demons for a long time and finally got to rx just a bit. As everyone wasughing, Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s Third Eye suddenly opened! It froze a green nt that was looking about. Next, a st of Spirit Energy was sent out! The green nt was sliced in half as blood flowed out of its vines. ¡°Not good, there are Demon Scouts here!¡± ¡°We should leave this ce.¡± They had been hunting down demons after the Demon Army was beaten into retreat. Now that the Demons have sent scouts to find them, it was likely because they have re-gathered. Huan Qing Yan said, ¡°Let¡¯s gather up before leaving.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng added, ¡°Okay. They had left for some time without any news. Maybe something has happened, let us head over to take a look.¡± The distance was only ten miles, everyone flew and crossed the gap quickly. And soon arrived. This was a fogged bog that covered a vast expanse. The area was cold and bleak and shrubs could be seen growing within the region, each emitting a faint purplish mist. Ji Mo Ya had his gaze fixed on the bog and was in a stupor, while a vaguely ghostly figure was moving around him. Chapter 1222 – Memory Maze

Chapter 1222 ¨C Memory Maze

The ghostly figure was actually Min Xie Ran who was circling around Ji Mo Ya. When he saw Huan Qing Yan and the rest arriving, he quickly said, ¡°Young Master Ya seems to have been caught in a curse! He was looking at the surroundings after reading the Crazy Sage¡¯s writing, that¡¯s when he suddenly froze and became like this.¡± Tuoba Yan has more experience than the rest, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him. He was likely caught in some sort of Memory Maze!¡± Memory Maze? Huan Qing Yan looked at Ji Mo Ya worryingly. Ji Mo Ya was disying a pained expression and it was one with traces of fear mixed within as well. These types of emotions rarely appeared on him. Who is Young Master Ya? A celestial-like Young Master that everyone looked up to. He has always been warm and graceful, the type that can cause one to be fascinated to the point of no return! How can he be in pain, fear, and flustered? ¡°I have heard of Memory Maze before. Some painful memories in the past are sealed and will not surface if not touched. However, once tempered, the excruciating memory will immediately surface?¡± Bai Li Jia Bao asked. Tuoba Yan replied, ¡°Yes, no one can disturb the person that is trapped in the Memory Maze. He must wake up by himself, or he will be immersed in that painful memory forever.¡± Only Shang Qiu Meng Qian heartlessly pped in joy, ¡°So Ji Mo Ya also has a time where he experienced great pain. That¡¯s great! I am dying to disturb him so that he will die within those painful memories. Qing Qing will be mine by then.¡± Huan Qing Yan red at him viciously, ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian quickly shut his mouth after being scolded, ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I will never do that without Qing Qing agreeing.¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen said, ¡°Where are Crazy Sage¡¯s writings? Let us take a look.¡± Min Xie Ran pointed at arge rock, ¡°Over there. There are also signs of fighting...¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen, Bai Li Jia Bao and the rest headed over to check in detail. Huan Qing Yan did not follow them, she was also not familiar with the handwriting of Crazy Sage. She wanted to stand guard beside Ji Mo Ya. When Huan Qing Yan saw his pained expression, she wanted to share some of his burdens but found no method to do so. At that moment, she suddenly recalled the Heart Union Knot and tried to use the connection to sense his feelings. There were some effects, she seemed to have detected a mix of negative emotions. Huan Qing Yan decisively closed her eyes, focusing on the connection... She saw a cold, damp ce ofplete darkness. Only a small hole could be seen high up at the top of this ce. Some faint rays of light could be seening through the hole. A child around the age of four was seen looking at the iing rays of light with listless eyes. His body was tiny and countless snakes could be seen slithering about his feet. One of them, a purplish red snake, was greedily sucking on the faint traces of fresh blood leaking from one of the legs... The child seemed numbed, as though this was something that had happened thousands of times. He neither resisted nor cried, he was merely remaining there; nkly looking at that bit of lighting from outside. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart tightened. What despair could lead to such a terrible scenario, of eerie silence? She wanted to see the face of the child but was unable to see any. All she could see was his eyes. Along with the blood loss, the child¡¯s gaze held even more helplessness, pain, despair, terror and loss. It was the exact same eyes that Ji Mo Ya has. No matter how slow Huan Qing Yan can be, she immediately knew that this child was Ji Mo Ya when he was young! Wasn¡¯t he the Young Master of the Ji Mo n? For a person of such status and background, shouldn¡¯t he be tenderly nurtured and taken care of while growing up? Howe there was such a terrifying memory like this? He was once trapped within a cave full of bloodsucking poisonous snakes? Chapter 1223 – Demon Emperor?

Chapter 1223 ¨C Demon Emperor?

Did Ji Mo Ya already possess the Ginseng Spirit at such a young age? Huan Qing Yan felt a stab of pain from her heart. Ji Mo Ya had always disyed a graceful and noble poise in front of outsiders. It went beyond her expectations for him to have experienced such sufferings in his past... It was at that moment, that sounds came from the other side. ¡°This is not the handwriting of Crazy Sage. It looks simr, it felt like someone imitated it.¡± ¡°Not good! High-Rank demons are approaching, we might have been caught in a trap!¡± ¡°Their numbers are high, we should quickly move away from here.¡± It was at the same time that Ji Mo Ya also sensed the approaching danger and woke up sessfully. He immediately knew that Huan Qing Yan knew about his dark past from their connection through the Heart Union Knot. ¡°I have caused you to worry. I am fine.¡± Huan Qing Yan asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The scene here caused a Memory Maze for a moment. A Demon Emperor is approaching, let us continue after we leave here first.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s words startled everyone. ¡°Demon Emperor?¡± They broke into a cold sweat. They could still handle a Demon King, but if it was a Demon Emperor, no one could think about leaving today. Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°It is impossible to go back the way we came from, we can only move forward. There is a natural formation here, we can try to use this formation to escape.¡± ¡°Okay, there is fog within the formation. Everyone should hold hands to avoid being scattered.¡± Ji Mo Ya held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hands and moved forwards. Shang Qiu Meng Qian had wanted to hold Huan Qing Yan¡¯s other hand, but Bai Li Jia Bao got to it first. With no choice, he could only hold Bai Li Jia Bao¡¯s hand. At least he was only one person away from Qing Qing. Mu Rong Xin Nuo disyed an embarrassed look. She should be holding the hand of another girl, but Shang Qiu Meng Qian robbed her of that position. In the end, she nced at Nan Gong Bei Cheng and shyly went to hold his sleeves. Thetter did not object, tacitly agreeing to this arrangement. Mu Rong Xin Nuo heaved a sigh of relief that carried a trace of happiness. Nan Gong Bei Chen had always been adopting a strange attitude towards her. He was the one who had made the engagement arrangements with the Mu Rong n, yet he did not disy any fondness towards her. There was even a small trace of disgust, she did not know why he would set up an engagement with her... Now that Ji Mo Ya was a hopeless case, having Nan Gong Bei Chen as a fianc¨¦ was also a good thing in her opinion. The group soon formed up and headed deep into the fog. The sounds of their pursuers became louder and louder. It seems like they had also entered the Fog Bog. As a King Spirit Master, one who knew the art of formations, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s every step might look casual from the outside, but it was a decision made after many deductions. The further they walked, the deeper they went. A mighty lion roar that shook the sky and earth came from behind them, ¡°Human brats, don¡¯t think of escaping! Damn, where is this ce, why is this Emperor unable to venture further? Rawr....¡± ¡°All of you, King and Great General Demons are to enter together. Kill those human brats! Anyone who dares to venture into ournds can forget about returning back!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Lion Emperor!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan and the rest silently wiped off their cold sweat. It was fortunate that Ji Mo Ya knew about formations and was vignt enough. He was able to detect the approaching danger in advance even when he was stuck in a Memory Maze. Allowing him to bring them away from the Lion Emperor. The Lion Emperor was famous for his viciousness and also for its warlike character. Unspeakable things might happen if they got caught. Shang Qiu Meng Qian said, ¡°This formation is very peculiar. It could even restrict the Lion Emperor from entering. What formation is this?¡± Chapter 1224 – Demon God Estate

Chapter 1224 ¨C Demon God Estate

The group traced Ji Mo Ya¡¯s steps precisely without any deviation. Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What! You don¡¯t know? And yet you are leading the way? Don¡¯t bring us to a trap, this Young Master¡¯s life is very precious, okay?¡± Just as the words left Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s mouth, the heavy purplish fog disappeared. There was no sun in the sky and cold winds continuously blew. The massive entrance of an estate appeared in front of them. Above the door, gigantic words written with demon energy were squirming like moving green snakes. However, the words Demon God Estate could still be recognized. ¡°Demon God Estate? God damn! Nan Gong Bei Chen, give this Young Master a pinch quickly. Are my eyes ying tricks on me? ¡°No, I am looking at it as well. It is the Demon God Estate!¡± ¡°This... it was said that the Ji Mo n went to kill the Snake Demon Emperor in the past for the sake of obtaining the Demon God Estate. The Snake Emperor self-destructed in the end and the estate was said to have been shattered into pieces?¡± ...... Even Ji Mo Ya was startled for a moment before he replied with a dark expression, ¡°Yes, I have heard from my Ancestral Uncle before. The Demon God Estate was destroyed when the Snake Emperor self-destructed.¡± Huan Qing Yan asked, ¡°What is the Demon God Estate?¡± Bai Li Jia Bao whispered and exined, ¡°The Demon God Estate is the estate of the Primordial Demon God, Soaring Snake. Rumour has that there are many supreme treasures in there. It is a ce where both humans and demons want to enter and explore due to unlimited opportunities!¡± The yearning in her tone was undeniable. ¡°What treasures are there?¡± Huan Qing Yan wants to know the specifics. ¡°No one has seen the treasures in there before. However, it is said that an ordinary snake demon had entered the Demon God Estate in the past and became a Demon Emperor in just a few centuries!¡± To allow an ordinary snake demon reach Emperor Rank in just a few centuries? This was literally a miracle! They were much higher in numbers than humans, but demon cultivators improve at a much slower rate than humans. For a demon to be Demon Emperor, they have to cultivate for at least ten thousand years! And the demons must also possess outstanding talents to stand above the rest as well. How much heaven-defying treasures were within this Demon God Estate for an ordinary snake to achieve Emperor Rank? Everyone¡¯s hands started itching when they heard of this rumour. ¡°Hahaha, to think that we can encounter such a great opportunity today. What are we waiting for? Let us quickly go in! Numerous shocking treasures are waiting for us within the Demon God Estate!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian this fe quickly incited the group. What do cultivators rely on to improve their ranks? Opportunities, even when they might possibly be fraught with dangers and difficulties, they cannot let it slip. ¡°Let us all go in. What do you guys think?¡± Everyone looked at Ji Mo Ya. He was currently expressionlessly looking at the Demon God Estate, he seemed to be thinking of something and was lost in his thoughts... Within his cruel and fierce gaze were traces of anger and sorrow, an extremely sophisticated look. Huan Qing Yan did not want to question him in front of so many people, so she sent a message using her divine sense, ¡°Husband, what happened?¡± Only then did Ji Mo Yae back to himself, and replied with his divine sense, ¡°Sorry Little Yan. I caused you to worry. Did I share with you the story of being kidnapped by demons when I was young?¡± ¡°No.¡± Huan Qing Yan squeezed his hand to show support. ¡°I had awoken dual spirit treasures when I was young, causing my blood to be extremely fragrant. During one of my adventures with my father, we encountered demons and I eventually got kidnapped by the Snake Emperor. It fed on my blood, holding me prisoner within a snake nest...¡± Chapter 1225 – Qing Qing, You Cannot Hurt Me Like This!

Chapter 1225 ¨C Qing Qing, You Cannot Hurt Me Like This!

Ji Mo Ya spoke with a calm and serene voice, as though he was talking about another person¡¯s story. However, Huan Qing Yan knew that the incident had hurt Ji Mo Ya deeply. A memory that eventually was sealed and had been developed into a Memory Maze, else his voice could not be so calm. ¡°What happenedter?¡± ¡°The Ji Mo n gathered the power of the entire n and killed the Snake Emperor to rescue me. However, I developed autism after a year of captivity and would not speak. Ancestral Uncle decided to seal the memories of that period so that I will not think about it. I eventually slowly started talking again.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her heartstrings pulling; she did not know how to console Ji Mo Ya, so she stretched her hand and hugged his waist. ¡°No need to worry. I am a King Spirit Master now and should be able to conquer that dark history. We must enter the Demon God Estate, we have no means to retreat even if we do not move onward as well.¡± Their pursuers were closing in on the group. Huan Qing Yan was still doubtful, ¡°I have a weird feeling about this, how can there be such a coincidence? It feels as though someone is guiding us to this ce. The handwritings of Crazy Sage are forgeries. Will there be a problem with this Demon God Estate?¡± Ji Mo Ya replied to her using his divine sense, ¡°It is indeed peculiar. At that time, the Snake Emperor destroyed the Demon God Estate before it died... That was also how my father died.¡± ¡°Destroyed? Then why did it appear here? Can this be a fake? Or some trap?¡± ¡°I have seen the Demon God Estate personally before and this should be the real one. As for why it appeared here, I do not know. Let us enter and take a look first.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian unhappilymented, ¡°Hey? Can you two stop your public disy of affections! We are now in an urgent situation, yet you two are using your divine sense tomunicate while exchanging loving gazes. Qing Qing, you cannot hurt me like this!¡± Huan Qing Yan returned a big eyeroll. Min Xie Ran also returned after a round of scouting, ¡°Young Master Ya, please make the decision quickly. Are we entering the Demon God Estate or not? Many demons are iing and several King Ranks are amongst them.¡± Ji Mo Ya solemnly replied, ¡°The Demon God Estate has a restriction, only King Spirit Masters and below can enter. I have been to the exterior of this ce before and have some knowledge about it. We can enter through this door, but our pursuers can also enter as well. Listen to my instructionster.¡± ¡°Okay! We have been listening to you all this time. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I am thirsting for treasure.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian has be a person who gets unhappy if he does not rebuke Ji Mo Ya daily. Ji Mo Ya ignored him and stepped into the dark cave entrance whilst holding Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand. *** Not long after the group entered, arge group of demons gathered. It was the demons of the Lion n. They were causing an excitedmotion. ¡°Hahaha, the Demon God Estate! To think that the Demon God Estate has been found!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Demon God Estate destroyed? Howe it still exists?¡± ¡°I need to quickly report this to the king...¡± ¡°Enter! We need to enter quickly, or else those humans might steal all the treasures within the Demon God Estate.¡± ...... The demons rushed in; each fighting to be the first, and all of them were worried that all the treasures would be lost if they were toote. Bai Chen Feng was in his lion form and had mixed himself amongst the demons. Silent and patient. Based on his understanding of Ji Mo Ya, he decided to observe the situation before making a decision. Ji Mo Ya had just entered this ce and these demons were also rushing in. Who knows what awaits them inside? Chapter 1226 – This Daddy’s Leg

Chapter 1226 ¨C This Daddy¡¯s Leg

With a shift of his body, Bai Chen Feng retreated to the very back of the group, allowing him to better observe the situation. As expected. Several Lion Great Demon Generals came out of the dark cave entrance... Howling, ¡°Ahhhh, help!¡± ¡°There is an ambush inside. Those cunning humans are simply too despicable. They did not go search for treasures but waited andid an ambush...¡± ¡°This daddy¡¯s leg! Help me stop the bleeding, someone help me stop the bleeding...¡± ¡°My tail is gone. Rawr! Fortunately, I ran quick enough and secured my life...¡± The demons which had yet to enter all jumped in shock. The demons that managed to escape alive were allcking some part of their bodies. Some had lost their tails, some lost their ears, each of them covered in blood and injuries. ¡°What happened? A few hundred of you went in, where are the others?¡± ¡°They are all dead! Wuuu wuuu, my brothers are all dead. Ji Mo Ya led the humans and guarded the entrance. A mere nce of his Deity Form and it felt as though my soul was about to scatter. Wuuu wuuu, I am not going in even if you kill me...¡± a lion with half of its face sliced away cried and said. The other lion demons found it hard to believe, ¡°So powerful? Didn¡¯t the White Lion King enter with you?¡± Just as the question was asked, a lion covered in blood fled out from the cave. It was none other than the White Lion King. The White Lion King was severely injured and had vomited a mouthful of blood the moment it appeared. ¡°The humans are despicable. Inform Lord Lion Emperor immediately. We need to gather more Demon Kings to enter else we will only suffer setbacks.¡± Even a Lion King was in such a state. The other weaker demons uncontrobly stepped back until they felt that they were at a safe distance from the entrance of the Demon God Estate. They fear that Ji Mo Ya might suddenly charge out and reap their lives. As for those thoughts of getting to the treasures? Those had scattered and disappeared like clouds. No matter how impressive the treasures might be, they needed to be alive to enjoy them. Bai Chen Feng remained silent amongst the demons. He knew clearly how vicious Ji Mo Ya¡¯s methods could be. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hatred towards demons was simply too deep! Just that with how cunning Ji Mo Ya was, he would have stopped guarding the entrance the moment the White Lion King came out. Bai Chen Feng contemted. He knew that he cannot enter with the demons as a group because his identity as a demon man would paint him a target to be bullied when it was time to grab treasures. He can only act alone. Might as well use this opportunity... No. Little Yan was with them, to prevent endangering her by exposing their current whereabouts, he decided to wait a while longer. *** Inside God Demon Estate. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was cheering happily. ¡°Refreshing! This is that legendary feeling of killing one after the other, killing a pair after another pair!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Nan Gong Bei Cheng, your Third Eye is impressive! To think that it can freeze arge area, allowing us to reap them like wheat. Many of those demons did not even know what happened and went to report to the underworld...¡± Tuoba Yan, Min Xie Ran, Bai Li Jia Bao and the rest; each of them was all covered in blood from the killings. It was still Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan who killed the most. Both had activated their Bloodline Ability, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mighty Deity Form possessed exceptional attack power. Huan Qing Yan was covered in ayer of earthen yellow light, allowing her to fight against Demon Kings without receiving harm. Chapter 1227 – First Underground Palace

Chapter 1227 ¨C First Underground Pce

The only thing was that when she was about to massacre the demons that had appeared from the teleportation formation of the entrance. The demons circled around her when they encountered her, their first reaction was not to attack her. But to distance themselves as far away as possible from her. The others killed several demons while she only managed to kill a handful. ¡°Eh, Lady Bai Li, howe you killed so little? This opportunity to earn merits is hard toe by. Those demons have dyed reactions for a moment after teleporting, why did you not kill more?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s gentle voice was heard. Everyone turned to look at Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Lady Mu Rong is correct. Qing Qing, why are you not vying to kill more demons? You are giving away useful war contributions that could be used to exchange for items from the Holy Court.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian did the rare act of agreeing with Mu Rong Xin Nuo. He felt that there was logic in Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s words and wanted to remind Qing Qing for her benefit. Maybe Qing Qing did not know about such crucial matters. ¡°Maybe Sister Qing Yan saw how vicious we fought and was unable to get any for herself. I will give the best position to her the next time.¡± Bai Li Jia Bao giggled and joked. Ji Mo Ya cast a Cleansing Spell on Huan Qing Yan and noticed that her face was pale. He asked, ¡°What happened? Are you feeling any difort? Or are you missing Little Treasure?¡± Huan Qing Yan shook her head, ¡°I am fine, I am just... nevermind.¡± She felt something was wrong somewhere, as though she was unable to attack. When she coordinated with Ji Mo Ya at ckrock City, she was filled with rage due to the scene she saw of demons hurting humans in the invaded city... When she saw how the demons were likembs waiting for ughter, she was just unable to strike. Ji Mo Ya looked at Huan Qing Yan and gently patted her shoulders, ¡°There is no need for kindness towards demons. Little Yan, just kill as many demons as you can when you encounter them.¡± Huan Qing Yan lightly nodded. Ji Mo Ya addressed the group, ¡°The demons will not enter for now. They will likely gather their forces ande in prepared with at least three Demon Kings the next time. We should not stay here any longer and should quickly secure the treasures for ourselves.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone had noments. The Demon God Estate looked like an ordinary dark cave from the outside. However, after entering, it was found to possess its own domain. There were several luxurious underground pces in front of the group with no end in sight. The massive buildings were built in a winding formation like a snake. The first underground pce was slightly dpidated. It seems like a destructive force had struck it but it did not copse in the end. Ji Mo Ya exined, ¡°There are four underground pces within the Demon God Estate. Each pce is filled with traps and has golems guards. I have only been to the First Underground Pce before...¡± ¡°Eh? You have been here before? When did youe here?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian and the rest were surprised. They had heard of the Ji Mo n trying to steal from the Demon God Estate but failed. Mu Rong Xin Nuo disyed a sad expression, ¡°Cousin, you disappeared for over a year when you were young. Can it be that you were kidnapped by the Snake Emperor to the Demon God Estate? This ce is so dark and sinister, Cousin must have suffered.¡± Everyone turned to look at each other when they heard those words. Ji Mo Ya being kidnapped by the Snake Emperor was a n secret, the Ji Mo n had not revealed it to anyone. They did not know that such a thing had happened. Other than surprise, the group started making various guesses. Why was he imprisoned for over a year and not killed instead? Chapter 1228 – Grabbing Treasure Is The Main Business

Chapter 1228 ¨C Grabbing Treasure Is The Main Business

The group thought back to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hatred towards demons and wondered if some unknown incident had urred? Just as everyone was working their creative minds, a sh of pain and anger shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes before he suppressed it. Huan Qing Yan held his hand and felt an increasing heating up of his blood. Huan Qing Yan coldly looked at Mu Rong Xin Nuo, ¡°Lady Mu Rong, my husband has no rtions to you. Please do not act so familiar, you are not qualified to know the matters of my husband.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo disyed a frightened expression and she went to hide behind Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was red at by Huan Qing Yan because of it and he felt that he had just been unknowingly implicated for no reason. He tried to silently distance himself from Mu Rong Xin Nuo to avoid bing her shield. Noticing the awkward atmosphere, Bai Li Jia Bao tried to cool things down, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time is of the essence, we just need to listen to Young Master Ya¡¯s instructions.¡± Ji Mo Ya adjusted his condition and reverted to his calm and noble attitude without even looking at Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Instead, he spoke to Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Little Yan, the Demon God Estate is filled with dangers. We will not know how long it will be before wee out. Let us send Little Treasure a spirit crane or else he will try something from theck of news.¡± Huan Qing Yan nodded, she was missing Little Treasure dearly for a long time, ¡°Okay.¡± While the Ji Mo Ya couple were sending letters, the rest also did the same. Seeing that the couple being so prudent, the rest did not dare to be reckless and decided to send an update to their ns in case of worst-case scenarios. After everyone sent their letters, they organized themselves and went forth. Ji Mo Ya exined, ¡°The First Underground Pce has a low likelihood of still having good stuff, we should not waste our time there. Let us head to the Second Underground Pce directly.¡± The rest have noments because the First Underground Pce was already looking severely damaged just from the outside. It was as though it might copse at any moment. In that state, the treasures inside were likely no longer usable. Following the previous rule, Ji Mo Ya held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand and took the first position. The rest followed closely behind them. *** ¡°Demon God Estate?¡± ¡°Hahaha! It is indeed the Demon God Estate! What an unexpected surprise!¡± The burly Bull-Horn Demon King and Madam Fox Charm in silk clothes appeared. Theyughed the moment they saw the words Demon God Estate. The White Lion King was currently meditating to heal its injuries while waiting for the other Lion Demon Kings to arrive. Yet two demon kings of other species came first. However, this was not the time to be picky as well. The Bull-Horn Demon King was a famous Demon King known for his strength, it was said that he was just one step away from reaching Half-Emperor. This individual could not be underestimated. The earlier they enter, the faster they can kill Ji Mo Ya. Grabbing treasures is the main business. ¡°It is wonderful that two Kings have arrived. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s group has entered the Demon God Estate!¡± The Bull-Horn Demon King knew it was the most powerful and threw azy nce at the White Lion King, ¡°Then why are all of you still outside? Allowing those humans to do whatever they want inside? There were many Lion Demons gathered outside the Demon God Estate. There were over a thousand of them but only one Demon King. The Great Lion Army had split up in different directions to pursue Ji Mo Ya¡¯s group, eachpany was led by a Lion King. The Lion Emperor¡¯spany had eventually caught up to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s group but was stuck outside and had been unable to enter due to the Fog Formation. The White Lion King¡¯spany was the nearest and thus the fastest to arrive. The Lion Demons felt slightly unhappy upon hearing Bull-Horn Demon King¡¯s words. Chapter 1229 – First Underground Palace

Chapter 1229 ¨C First Underground Pce

Madam Fox Charm spoke with an alluring voice, ¡°Did the cunning humans set up an ambush inside?¡± Bai Chen Feng went deeper within the horde of demon lions to hide upon Madam Fox Charm¡¯s arrival. White Lion King took roughly an hour to exin everything that had urred. The Bull Horn King disyed even more disdain, ¡°Just a King Spirit Master and a few Mystic Spirit Masters have managed to make your thousand men army remain outside. To think that lion demon tribes only amount to so much...¡± Before he could finish his words, an enormous pressure came from afar and pressed down onto the Bull Horn King. The Bull Horn King¡¯s voice instantly turned hoarse while his burly body was nearly forced to kneel. He quickly replied, ¡°So the Lion Emperor is here. This old bull has spoken rashly, cough!¡± ¡°Do you think the two of you can enter without this Emperor¡¯s permission? Enough nonsense, enter the Demon God Estate immediately and work together to kill Ji Mo Ya! As for the treasures within the Demon God Estate, leave half of your spoils for this Emperor, understand?¡± Lion Emperor¡¯s voice resounded like rumbling thunder. Bull Horn King immediately replied, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The other demons were terrified at sight. The two parties differed by only one cultivation rank and the Bull Horn King was also a Late-Stage Demon King. Yet against a Half-Emperor, it was like heaven and earth. This is power! With Bull Horn King leading the way, the demons were gathered behind him in no time. Everyone was prepared this time and only entered after activating their defences. *** Within the First Underground Pce. Gloomy rays of light could be seening from the tattered walls of the building, making the entire area look pale and terrifying. Cracks the size of bowls covered the walls while the interiors were coloured in ck and grey. Everything within was in a mess while small poisonous insects would asionally fly out of the greenish-ck mould which could be seen growing at the corners of the building. Nothing within this particr ruin was intact. ¡°An explosion happened here before? Even if there are treasures, it is likely none could have survived such destructive power.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian looked around andmented. ¡°The rumours said that the Snake Emperor self-destructed within the Demon God Estate. It likely refers to the First Underground Pce.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng analysed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There is nothing to see in here.¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly said. Everyone immediately stopped discussing and proceeded onwards. ¡°Eh, what is that?¡± Min Xie Ran noticed something at a corner and went over, looking as though he was going to pick something up. Suddenly, a strange ¡°Wuu¡± sound was heard. A two-feet wide vortex suddenly appeared and released a powerful suction force, pulling Min Xie Ran towards it. ¡°Careful!¡± Ji Mo Ya had already turned to look at Min Xie Ran the moment that sentence was uttered and had quickly moved to pull Min Xie Ran back. However, Ji Mo Ya was unable to use too much strength due to the close proximity and sudden urrence. Min Xie Ran was slowly being sucked away! The suction force of the vortex was simply too powerful! ¡°Swoosh!¡± some light sounds were heard as Min Xie Ran¡¯s right sleeves that were caught within the vortex suddenly shattered into pieces and disappeared. His right forearm was now covered in dense bloody holes, as though needles had pierced his several times. Blood was gushing out of his severe injuries. Min Xie Ran¡¯s face turned red as he gritted his teeth, applying all his strength to try and pull his arm out. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes sank, he could only take one small step forward. He was unable to take any further steps, or he will be stepping into the vortex himself. Chapter 1230 – Find My Parents

Chapter 1230 ¨C Find My Parents

At the same time, Ji Mo Ya raised his free hand. A pair of white-fair arms pulled at that hand immediately. It was Huan Qing Yan. This was a small disy of the uses of the Heart Union Knot. The trio worked together and finally managed to move away from the vortex¡¯s area of influence. Swoosh, the vortex disappeared after that. That area looked as empty as it had been before, as though everything that just happened was merely a dream. Except Min Xie Ran was sucking in mouthfuls of cold air as he was treating his injuries. ¡°Thank you.¡± Min Xie Ran did not forget to express his gratitude. If Ji Mo Ya had not pulled him back time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°No matter.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied. The entire event had only taken ce within a few seconds. By the time everyone gathered their thoughts, all they felt was a shock. Nan Gong Bei Cheng said, ¡°What is that? How is it so powerful?¡± ¡°Obviously it is a trap.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qiu was startled for a moment before adding, ¡°Can it be that the owner of this ce left that behind and used it to ambush people?¡± ¡°These vortexes arebined with killing and teleportation formations. As everyone had seen, there are no obstructions outside the Demon God Estate.¡± Ji Mo Ya added, ¡°Once you enter the activation zone by mistake, you will be unable to resist the suction of the vortex. On top of its shredding power, you will be killed and your dead body will be sent in front of the Demon God Estate.¡± ¡°The Demon God is a Peak Emperor during ancient times, an existence simr to a god, nearly having no equal. In front of it, no one can say they can survive.¡± ¡°There used to be several such vortexes in the past. However, maybe due to the self-destruction power, not many were left and we only encountered one up till now.¡± ¡°One is troublesome enough. Any more and won¡¯t it mean we will only lose our lives?¡± Min Xie Ran sighed. After a smallmotion, everyone continued to advance. Shang Qiu Meng Qian stopped in his steps and took a look at the ce where the vortex had just appeared. A small knife appeared in his hand and was thrown towards that area. The small knife reached the ground with a ¡®nk¡¯, but nothing else happened. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was overjoyed and continued to toss some magic equipment to that location. The magic equipment thrown were low-rank but looked somewhat expensive. Huan Qing Yan curiously asked, ¡°Shang Qiu, what are you doing? Are you throwing those magic equipment for fun?¡± ¡°Qing Qing, you do not know.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian smugly replied, ¡°This Young Master¡¯s casual toss might yield us unexpected surprises.¡± Ji Mo Ya took a nce, and calmly said, ¡°You want to trick some demons?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian replied crestfallen, ¡°This fe... why must you say it out.¡± *** Holy Court, Meeting Hall. Little Treasure was hugging Sage Cai¡¯s leg with a pitiful look. His pair of grape-likerge eyes were filled with tears, ¡°Ancestral Grandfather, I miss my parents, when will they return?¡± ¡°They will return after beating the demons back. Be obedient Little Treasure, what do you want for lunch? I will get someone to cook for you.¡± Sage Cai was currently handling some military affairs. Little Treasure shook his head, ¡°None of them are as delicious as what my mother makes, I am not eating. Ancestral Grandfather, bring me to my parents, I miss them.¡± ¡°Your parents are mighty, they defeated the demons the moment they reached ckrock City. You should focus on your training and be as powerful as your parents in the future.¡± Sage Cai was not an elder whose preference was to smile and chat, but he always maintained a kind expression towards Little Treasure. He was the one who had saved the child¡¯s life, causing him to adore the child as much. At that moment, a spirit pulse appeared in front of Sage Cai. Chapter 1231 – Kiss!

Chapter 1231 ¨C Kiss!

It was a specialised spirit crane used by the Ji Mo n for urgent matters. Sage Cai was startled for a moment and quickly opened the message. It was from Ji Mo Ya! ¡®Ancestral Uncle, the Demon God Estate has resurfaced...¡¯ A sharp glint shed through Sage Cai¡¯s eyes, the Demon God Estate has resurfaced? The Demon God Estate has appeared during the great war between the two races! Sage Cai had an uneasy feeling, as though something big was about to happen. Moreover, it would not be advantageous to humans... Sage Cai continued reading the rest of the message. After wiping off the first sentence with spirit energy, he handed the letter to Little Treasure before closing his eyes to perform a divination. Little Treasure happily received the spirit crane and started reading the words one at a time. ¡°... Little Treasure, Mother and Father are now fighting for humanity together. Mother misses you very much. My dear Little Treasure, make sure to eat your meals properly and focus on your training. Listen to Ancestral Grandpa and wait for Mother to return~ Kiss!¡± After reading the spirit crane, Little Treasure felt exceptionally satisfied. *** The group finally left the First Underground Pce and were standing in front of the Second Underground Pce. Compared to the First Underground Pce, the Second Underground Pce was filled with vibrant life as all sorts of nts were growing... The grew on the ground, on the walls, and even on the ceilings. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s dimension was currently constantly releasing notifications. ¡°Ding. Discover Blue Luster Grass, Rare Spirit nt. Toxic...¡± ¡°Ding. Discover Penta-Coloured Flower, Rare Spirit nt. Toxic...¡± ¡°Ding. Discover Poisonous Orchis Root, Unknown Spirit nt. Toxic...¡± Huan Qing Yan sweated. The dimension had released a few dozen notifications and none of them were not about poison. This ce was likely a pce of poisonous nts! ...... Everyone eximed in shock at the discovery, ¡°Woah, this Second Underground Pce is basically a Spirit nt heaven. There are so many Rare Spirit nts, Spirit Flowers, Spirit Fruit...¡± Tuoba Yan was currently in Shota Form. His would change irregrly without a pattern between his Uncle and Shota form. He curiously plucked a red fruit from a nearby shrub and was about to eat it when Ji Mo Ya knocked it off his hands with a bullet of spirit energy. Shota Tuoba Yan unhappily said, ¡°Elder Brother Young Master Ya, what are you doing!¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly replied, ¡°The nts in the Second Underground Pce are all poisonous.¡± ¡°Ah! Serious?¡± Min Xie Ran found it hard to believe. The words had just left his mouth when Tuoba Yan screamed, ¡°So painful, my hand is swelling!¡± Everyone looked at his hand, it was the one that he had used to hold the red fruit earlier. It was starting to swell at a visible rate. Looking like a steamed bun now! ¡°It is indeed poisonous. Simply touching it resulted in such a reaction, what would happen if it was ingested?¡± Just thinking about it made everyone shudder. Shang Qiu Meng Qian took out a vial of anti-poison and applied it on Tuoba Yan, ¡°Tuoba Yan, this is my Shang Qiu n¡¯s special anti-poison. Remember to note it down and pay me back when you transform. Each bottle costs ten thousand spirit stones.¡± ¡°Elder Brother, you are such a miser!¡± ¡°Do not use this immature tone to speak with me. We can discuss when you transform backter. Thank you!¡± After the incident, no one dared to touch any of those alluring fruits anymore. They proceed onward. Everyone was on high alert. There were traps despite the utterly miserable state of the First Underground Pce. While the Second Underground Pce was covered in grass, likely due tock of maintenance. Heaven knows what could be awaiting them here. The ground was covered by various strange and precious looking nts, there was no space for them to step on. ¡°The grass is also poisonous. My legs have turned numb, I am unable to move.¡± Min Xie Ran said. Chapter 1232 – Damn, Man-Eating Flower!

Chapter 1232 ¨C Damn, Man-Eating Flower!

Min Xie Ran was stealthily walking in front of the rest and had appeared due to being poisoned. His shoes were covered in darkish green nt juice. He quickly removed his shoes and covered his feet with anti-poison medicinal powder. The people behind quickly moved back. Now they were unable to move forward if they wanted to, how are they to proceed through the Second Underground Pce? Huan Qing Yan wondered if flying was possible? With just a thought, her body floated up into the air as a pair of wings appeared on her back. After the Phoenix Feather Bell entirely became hers, she could keep it within her body and activate a pair of wings with a thought, giving her the ability of flight. It was extremely convenient, beautiful and impressive looking. ¡°We can fly. Everyone summon your flying equipment. Avoiding into contact with any nts, everything here contains poison...¡± Everyone felt their hearts stopped. Especially Shang Qiu Meng Qian, ¡°This Young Master thought I could have a great meal when I saw so many spirit nts. To think that all of them are actually poisonous.¡± ¡°We can collect poisonous spirit nts as well since there are great uses for them. Each of us should use our magic equipment to carefully harvest them, and then we can avoid being poison.¡± Indeed. Even if poisonous, all rare spirit nts were not cheap. If they could take some out to sell, they would be able to gain lots of money. Everyone agreed. Everyone summoned their flying magic equipment and flew into the Second Underground Pce. The area within was vast and tall; there were even more varieties of nts inside, even trees could be found! Most importantly, the spirit nts outside might be poisonous, but none of the new ones that appeared inside contained poison. There were many rare spirit nts; basically, all the spirit nts that were known on Spirit Treasure Continent could be found here. There were also many unknown spirit nts as well. Also, the nts were flourishing and grew in bulk. ¡°Woah, Spirit nt Heaven! Now I know why an ordinary Snake Demon could reach Emperor Rank within a few centuries. It must be from eating these spirit nts daily. Even without cooking, the innate spirit energy value that these nts possess would be able to allow it to promote. ¡°What are we waiting for? Quickly harvest them!¡± Everyone excitedly took action but acted prudently as well. There were still the poisonous varieties amongst the spirit nts, it would cause problems if they carelessly touched those. Ji Mo Ya contemted, ¡°Everyone stop first. Something¡¯s not right.¡± Huan Qing Yan also felt that everything was too smooth sailing. The poisonous nts at the outer ring might have caused them some troubles. Still, it was nothing serious after adequate handling. The Second Underground Pce should not be this easy! ¡°Do anyone feel that there seems to be something observing us?¡± As the words came out, Huan Qing Yan suddenly noticed a huge shadowing from the ceiling. The target was her. As she was using the wings on her back to fly instead of riding on flying equipment, her mobility was very agile. She quickly made a swift u-turn and avoided the shadow. When she lifted her head to look, there was a huge flower hanging on the ceiling. The petals of the flowers were filled with fangs, and it had attempted to devour her! ¡°Damn, Man-Eating Flower!¡± ¡°It can even change colours by blending into its surroundings. Those teeth look disgusting, this is the first time this Young Master has seen such a...¡± ¡°Sister Qing Qing, be careful.¡± The Man-Eating Flower startled for a moment when it saw Huan Qing Yan escaping. It had calcted the distance and angle and had only acted when the delicious Huan Qing Yan had entered its attack range. Chapter 1233 – Cousin, Save Me…

Chapter 1233 ¨C Cousin, Save Me¡­

The attack that Man-Eating Flower had thought would be sessfully turned into a miss. However, this did not stump the Man-Eating Flower as the stamen at its centre suddenly extended... And it shot towards Huan Qing Yan. Rainbow-coloured powders could be seen on that stamen, it was immediately understood to be toxic with just a nce. As a King Spirit Master, Ji Mo Ya did not require external objects to fly and quickly flew in front of Huan Qing Yan to block the stamen. With a swipe of his Cosmos Brush, the stamen was sliced off. However, the sliced area quickly regenerated at a visible speed, allowing it to regain its previous form. At that moment, several shadows on the ceiling started expanding. ¡°Ahhh! Cousin, save me...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo screamed. A Man-Eating Flower was directly above her. It was not asrge as the one that ambushed Huan Qing Yan, but it was enough for Mu Rong Xin Nuo to suffer. Mu Rong Xin Nuo possessed the lowest cultivation amongst them, not even a Mystic Spirit Master. She was simply a tag along all this time. The sudden fright caused her to nearly fall off her flying equipment. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was beside her, he hesitated for a moment before he caught her. He then brought her outside the attack range of the Man-Eating Flower. Bai Li Jia Bao and the rest all had Man-Eating Flowers above them too. When everyone took a closer look, the ceilings were covered in Man-Eating Flowers that were camouged. When immobile, the petals of these creatures made them look as though they were flower patterns ingrained on the ceiling. They counted that there were eight of these. The flowers have a wide range of attack, they basically covered the entire expanse of the pce. Each flower possesses ugly teeth that were continuously dripping disgusting mucus... When the slime dripped onto the grass on the floor, the grass immediately turned into ck liquid! Toxic! ¡°No wonder we can enter so easily. To think that Man-Eating Flowers had been waiting to eat us!¡± ¡°Do not touch that liquid...¡± ...... Everyone started evasive manoeuvres. Bai Li Jia Bao took out several ck beads. Those were Thunderbolt Beads, a one-time use magic equipment. She threw it at the Man-Eating Flower! Boom! However, other than sting away some mucus, the Man-Eating Flower was basically uninjured. On the contrary, it enraged the Man-Eating Flower. The other Man-Eating Flowers all gave up their targets and concentrated their stamens at Bai Li Jia Bao. ¡°They are not afraid of fire? How can that be? nt Demons should be afraid of fire!¡± Jia Bao wanted to cry. With a swoosh, Huan Qing Yan flew over and pulled Jia Bao away. They avoided thebined assault of the stamens and flew to a corner of the underground pce. However, the flowers were not giving up, their extending stamens seemed to have no limit... When the stamens were about to catch up to the two, a crisp cry was heard. The fiery Phoenix Spirit Treasure appeared! It opened its mouth and shot a huge fireball towards the stamens of the Man-Eating Flowers. The Man-Eating Flowers disyed something akin to a disdainful attitude towards the fire attack. However, the moment the fireball came into contact with them, all of them released a sorrowful cry at the same time. They quickly retracted their stamens. Those agile and powerful stamens were soon turned into dried sticks. ¡°Awesome, Qing Qing! Good one!¡± ¡°Lady Bai Li, please save us...¡± Everyone called out at the same time. Huan Qing Yan did not expect that her Phoenix Spirit Treasure¡¯s fireball attack to be so effective. Ji Mo Ya noticed her curiosity and exined, ¡°Those Man-Eating Flowers might be fire-resistant, but the mes of your Phoenix Spirit Treasure are not ordinary.¡± The Phoenix Spirit Treasure showed off his proudness at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s exnation before it shot a jet of mes towards the Man-Eating Flowers. Chapter 1234 – Transform!

Chapter 1234 ¨C Transform!

The iing fire attack instantly startled the Man-Eating Flowers, forcing them to stop their attacks. Everyone felt the pressure on them instantly reduced. Just as everyone released a sigh of relief, the eight flowers suddenly gathered together and coiled up in their leaves... Turning into one giant flower! It was much uglier and ferocious-looking than before... ¡°Damn, it knows how to transform!¡± Everyone spread out and summoned their spirit treasures. Having turned into that state, the ugly flower would certainly restart its attacks. The ugly flower shot out several stamens, much thicker than before, towards the group. ¡®Pa¡¯, the stamen at the front came with a huge sucker that immediately sucked at the nearest Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Before he could react, he was being pulled towards the teeth-filled mouth of the flower. Ji Mo Ya leapt forward with a step and stabbed with the Cosmos Brush, a shrill cry was heard. ¡®Poof¡¯, the powerful force pierced through the stamen, but it did not break! The phoenix shot a fireball that struck shortly after the piercing attack... The stamen only changed colour and even remained intact! Ji Mo Ya quickly sent two consecutive attacks and finally managed to break the stamen before Nan Gong Bei Cheng could reach the mouth of the flower. However, this was only one of the many stamens that were present! One must note that Ji Mo Ya was now a King Spirit Master! As such, the power level of this ugly flower... Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan exchanged a nce. Ji Mo Ya did not want to activate the Couple Battle Technique if they had another choice. That was because the use of the Couple Battle Technique would ce a heavy burden on Huan Qing Yan who possessed weaker cultivation, especially to her Mental Power. However, the couple has no choice. The power of everyone else was not enough to resist this ugly flower. The cries of the dragon and phoenix were heard as twenty crimson halos covered the bodies of the two. Ji Mo Ya took a deep breath and sent a piercing strike towards the flower. The simple-looking attack was, in fact, filled with more than a thousand strikes. The strikes eventually scattered and turned into rays of light that rained down on the flower. ¡®Poof! Poof! Poof!¡¯ sounds of the consecutive stabbing were heard while the ugly flower released a strange screech. In the end, its body was filled with holes and fell off from the ceiling. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief at that sight. ¡°What a strange flower. This is the first time this Young Master saw such a powerful flower!¡± ¡°Did this brother eat too many nts for retribution to strike today?¡± ¡°This ugly flower is truly hateful. This brother wants to eat it!¡± ¡°Good idea! Let¡¯s eat it!¡± ¡°I happen to be hungry after so much fighting as well!¡± Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck at their weird way of thinking. However, she still asked her food consultant, ¡°Is it edible?¡± ¡°Of course! Mutated Man-Eating Flower King. Peerless Grade Spirit nt, highly nutritious...¡± the ancient bowl immediately replied. ¡°Okay, this is edible! Let us start a barbeque!¡± As a glutton, making spirit dishes was a quick process. Moreover, there were many hands present to assist her. Huan Qing Yan followed the notifications and removed the poisonous parts and soon, the fragrant aroma of barbequed Man-Eating Flower King permeated the air. Everyone cheered and started dividing the food. Even Ji Mo Ya also took a portion for himself. ¡°Crunch, crunch...¡± ¡°Hmmm. It is a bit too crispy, but the taste is not bad!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qianmented, ¡°Seeing that this ugly flower has redeemed itself as a spirit dish, this Young Master shall forgive it.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng rolled his eyes, ¡°It did not require your forgiveness.¡± Chapter 1235 – Mine…

Chapter 1235 ¨C Mine¡­

Jia Bao and Mu Rong Xin Nuo quietly ate the food. The spirit dish was undoubtedly above average in grade, they must not waste it. Although the flower was ugly, they could no longer recognize it after it was cut into pieces. Besides, it also smelled delicious. Huan Qing Yan entered meditation after consuming her share. She could sense arge amount of unique nt-Type spirit energy filling up her body. The Phoenix Spirit Treasure was reacting as usual, but Leafy was expressing great eagerness and joy. Huan Qing Yan pondered for a moment and believed that the Man-Eating Flower King was likelypatible with Leafy... ¡°Pig-Head Phoenix, do not fight me for this! All this spirit energy is mine, mine, mine...¡± ¡°Che! You sounded as though it is something precious. I will let you have all of it this time, be conscious and let me have the energy the next time!¡± ¡°Deal. So petty...¡± The two spirit treasures used to fight over spirit energy, but this time, they had an unprecedented agreement harmoniously. Huan Qing Yan felt gratified at the disy. Since the two spirit treasures havee to an agreement, she did not have anyint as well. If this spirit energy was much beneficial to Leafy, then it was best to give everything to it. As such, Huan Qing Yan affused all the spirit energy of the Man-Eating Flower King into Leafy. *** Amotion was happening within the First Underground Pce. ¡°Treasure!¡± A demon shouted out and to which a few hundred demons charged towards that location. There was no choice about it. The demons had always been weak in magic equipment making, most demons would not possess even a piece of magic equipment. Everything was in ruins in this ce, causing the few pieces of magic equipment at that corner to be extremely conspicuous. Suddenly, a vast vortex appeared and sucked all the demons that charged over. ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh...¡± the vortex spun faster, causing the demons caught to scream in pain and for blood to stter everywhere! Those who were the fastest all disappeared with the vortex. The ones behind were covered in injuries and were struggling. The army of hundreds was instantly in chaos, with the dead and injured numbering nearly half of them... White Lion King and Bull-Horn King were unable to react in time and could not save much. ¡°If you want to die from the activated traps because of some treasures, go ahead. Do not implicate others!¡± White Lion King warned. ¡°Ignore these idiots and leave first. Except for traps, it does not look like there will be anything worthwhile in the First Underground Pce.¡± Bull-Horn King said impatiently. However, he was only speaking out due to a moment of anger. Having the numbers would improve their chances when they are facing those humans. Leading demons to explore the Demon God Estate was a significant event that would benefit their race. Although they were not of the same tribe, it was still better than letting humans benefit from anything. At that moment, Madam Fox Charm stopped moving, as though she was being in a meditative state. When suddenly, Madam Fox Charm woke up and smiled mysteriously, ¡°I know the path to traverse the First Underground Pce. Do not pick anything along the way, they have deliberately been left behind by the cunning humans. Everyone follow me... hahaha...¡± The Bull-Horn King was curious, ¡°Madam, you?¡± ¡°Hahaha, this Madam obtained divine help!¡± *** Ji Mo Ya also ate the Man-Eating Flower, but it was not as effective on him as he was a King Spirit Master. When everyone finished digesting the Man-Eating Flower, Ji Mo Ya suddenly heard noisesing from the front of the Poison nt Pce. The demons are here? They were really fast! He looked at Little Yan¡¯s state and noticed that she was on the verge of breaking through and it was best to not be disturbed. As such, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze darkened. Chapter 1236 – Woah!

Chapter 1236 ¨C Woah!

Ji Mo Ya silently left to hold off the iing party. Huan Qing Yan was not the only one who was showing signs of breaking through, the rest were the same. A short whileter, the tree sapling happily sent a message, ¡°Master, I have promoted!¡± Huan Qing Yan opened her eyes after hearing the news, Woah! Her tree sapling from before had grown and was now a small tree nearly two meters in height and could just about be described as luxuriant. Huan Qing Yan could sense a strong life forceing from the tree! Even without any wind, each leaf swayed as though it was dancing freely and happily. Ayer of moving lights was found on each leaf, turning the entire nt into a shining tree! ¡°Hahaha, Pig-Head Phoenix,e and worship Lord Leaf!¡± ¡°Show off... Pui!¡± The tree sapling was now a Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Treasure. The two spirit treasures started throwing snide remarks at each other again. At that moment, arge amount of Spirit Mist gathered above Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Within the Spirit Mist was his Unicorn that was erging at a visible rate. Its hair turned even more lustrous, while its eyes became even more bright. With a leap, it raised its forelegs and cried towards the sky! A voice filled with purity and power... As though tens of thousands of horses were behind it, looking impressive. Nan Gong Bei Cheng opened his eyes, he was now a Mid-Stage Spirit Master! He was delighted with his current state. The journey he had undertaken to reach this point was genuinely filled with bitterness and hardship. If not for Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya, his power alone would have not been able to handle the Man-Eating Flower. He had once sworn in front of the dying n Patriarch that he would avenge them by killing Ji Mo Ya! Yet he owed Ji Mo Ya many different favours... Nan Gong Bei Cheng disyed a downcast andplicated expression. Shang Qiu Meng Qian also suddenly stood up andughed towards the sky, ¡°Hahaha. This Man-Eating Flower is extremely beneficial to my Big Mushroom!¡± ¡°Big Mushroom, be a good boy and show everyone what you can do...¡± The Big Mushroom appeared, bing an even bigger mushroom than before. It had grown into the size of a small hill now! Anyone with a mushroom of this size would have likely been frightened to death. Yet despite its size, it was incredibly agile. It hopped about, reaching three meters in height with each hop! If the Poison nt Pce was not only over dozen of meters in height, it would have been able to jump out of it. The rainbow-coloured poison spots on the Big Mushroom was also much more vibrant than before. This was not a surprise as the Man-Eating Flower King was likely a Late-Stage King Rank. The spirit energy it possessed was naturally extraordinary and would be extremely beneficial to nt-Type Spirit Treasures. At the same time Tuoba Yan, Jia Bao and Mu Rong Xin Nuo were still in a meditative state and were yet to awake. Shang Qiu Meng Qian brought his Big Mushroom towards Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Qing Qing, your spirit treasure promoted as well? Look at how harmonized our spirit treasures are... heh heh!¡± Huan Qing Yan ignored him. She inspected her Leaf Spirit Treasure in detail. The tree sapling from before only has a sparse amount of leaves, but now it haspletely turned into a tree. Although it was not huge, anyone will be able to agree that this was a tree now! Huan Qing Yan was very satisfied. Just that she could not recognize what species of tree it was. The main branches were fairly straight while the sub-branches at the top were slightly bendy and curvy. Chapter 1237 – Manage Your Phoenix

Chapter 1237 ¨C Manage Your Phoenix

The leaves were broad and a pair of spikes could be found growing out from the side of the leaves. The image of those long branches and spiked leaves swaying lightly... No one will doubt that it possessed the ability to make you scream in pain. The thick-skinned Big Mushroom approached the Leaf and Phoenix Spirit Treasure. The Leaf Spirit Treasure ignored the Big Mushroom, but the Phoenix Spirit Treasure was extremely displeased and was preparing to roast thetter. It scared Shang Qiu Meng Qian, causing him to quickly unsummon the Big Mushroom. The fire of the Phoenix Spirit Treasure was no joke. ¡°Qing Qing, you need to manage your phoenix, it is truly...¡± At that time, Nan Gong Bei Cheng perked his ears, ¡°There are sounds of fighting outside. Ji Mo Ya is also not here, we should go and take a look.¡± Huan Qing Yan had assumed Ji Mo Ya had gone ahead to scout. Only when she heard Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯sment did she get nervous. The trio quickly rushed outside and saw that arge group of demons had appeared. Leading the demons was the White Lion King, Bull-Horn King and Madam Fox Charm. Ji Mo Ya using all his power to defend the enemies alone. The demons might be many, but the passage was small, preventing them from charging in together. Most of them were outside, waiting to enter. Huan Qing Yan looked back. Seeing that the rest were still promoting, she said, ¡°Let us help you!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian added, ¡°Hahaha, Big Mushroom, let¡¯s test your new powers on these demons. Poison them to death...¡± He charged into the demons. Nan Gong Bei Cheng did not speak and joined the battle as well. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s pressure significantly reduced, allowing him the chance to look at the current situation. He asked Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Are the rest awake?¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°Not yet, only the three of us woke up. The remaining four are still meditating...¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°This area is not wide, I do not need help at the moment. You should head into the pce to harvest the spirit nts. Inform us when the rest wakes up.¡± As elites of the Eight Great ns, Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Nan Gong Bei Cheng might not be King Spirit Masters, but they could not be seen as ordinary Mystic Spirit Masters. Each could handle ten spirit masters of the same stage. And could be seen as decent support! Moreover, Ji Mo Ya had secretly installed a defence formation earlier on. The demons would not be able to charge in instantly even if they wanted to. Huan Qing Yan trusted Ji Mo Ya and believed that he did not need help if he said so. Nearly all of the spirit nts in the underground pce were poisonous, the rest did not want to harvest them in fear of being poisoned. However, Huan Qing Yan possessed the Ancient Bowl and did not need to worry. Seeing that she would not be able to help much due to her lower cultivation, Huan Qing Yan decided to focus on harvesting spirit nts. She turned and ran back,municating to the dimension at the same time, ¡°You should have noticed these spirit nts? They are all good stuff! Quickly tell me how to harvest them.¡± The Ancient Bowl Dimension requiredrge amounts of spirit nts to promote. As expected, the dimension quickly replied, ¡°Dig up the nts along with the soil and send them in like how you usually do so will do!¡± This was literally matching the saying, pull them by the roots? Perfect! Digging a clump of soil was an easy task for the current Huan Qing Yan as well. She immediately wielded her harvesting knife; a series of shes appeared and one after another, nts were sent into the dimension. The dimension had prepared an empty plot ofnd at the furthest end of the dimension. It would be specially used for nting of the poisonous spirit nts. Chapter 1238 – How Can You Do This Alone?

Chapter 1238 ¨C How Can You Do This Alone?

Huan Qing Yan was initially worried that the dimension would make a silly mistake and nt the poison nts beside the Spirit Spring Water. From the looks of it, the dimension was performing well. Well, it has always been reliable. Huan Qing Yan rxed and started to focus on acquiring the most valuable or rarest spirit nts to be kept in the dimension. During that period, the others slowly woke up and went to help with defending before they could even cheer at their own progress. The Defense Formation was on the verge of breaking apart and the demons were getting closer. Ji Mo Ya shouted, ¡°Everyone retreat first! Head for the Third Underground Pce!¡± Huan Qing Yan knew that the situation was turning bad and quickly rushed over, ¡°Husband, I will stay with you!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Leave with them! Shang Qiu, leave as well!¡± ¡°How can you handle it alone?¡± Huan Qing Yan anxiously said. ¡°No need to worry!¡± Despite the demons approaching them, Ji Mo Ya did not disy any urgency. He sent a message, ¡°You have been promoted now. Do not forget that we have the Couple Battle Technique, it can barely be used now.¡± Huan Qing Yan instantly understood it when she heard him, ¡°You are saying? Okay, sure! But avoid taking risks!¡± ¡°Rest assured.¡± Ji Mo Ya nodded, ¡°I know my limits.¡± Huan Qing Yan rxed considerably after his reply. They have no other methods as well, there were just too many enemies. The passage not beingrge was also a limitation for Ji Mo Ya. However, relying on the super high defences of the white dragon to forcefully resist a short while was not a problem. ¡°This Young Master will really retreat? Are you sure you can handle it alone?¡± asrades, Shang Qiu Meng Qian asked. Ji Mo Ya replied, ¡°Enough talking, the faster you leave, the more I can handle.¡± Everyone, including Huan Qing Yan, headed towards the other end of the pce. Shang Qiu Meng Qianmented as the group travelled, ¡°Tuoba Yan, don¡¯t you like to set up tricks to trap people. Why not try something and make those demons suffer. I saw many of them with injuries when they appeared here, this meant that my marvellous n was very effective.¡± Tuoba Yan rolled his eyes, ¡°So what I do is called tricks, while what you do is called a marvellous n.¡± Huan Qing Yan and the rest chuckled. Shang Qiu Meng Qianughed but did not mind the retort, ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Although his mouth was rather unforgiving, everyone tacitly agreed with his suggestion. Tuoba Yan immediately started to set some small traps along their path. These casually ced traps might not be mighty, but it was more than enough to dy their pursuers. After travelling through the long passage, Huan Qing Yan and the rest saw another vast construct. They could only see the entrance, while the building behind it was unclear due to some mist obstructing their sights. This should be the Third Underground Pce. The doors of the underground pces were only a symbolic thing. Anyone who steps through it will ultimately be sent to another dimension. Huan Qing Yan shivered the moment she passes through. Cold! Freezing cold! Waves of cold winds from an unknown source kept blowing at them. The winds felt like knives as they swept past their bodies. Not only was this ce much colder than the previous two pces, but their vision was also limited to less than five meters due to a white mist. However, since they have reached this point, they could not stop and retreat. After adapting to the new environment, everyone started to advance forward cautiously. However, due to limited vision and therge size of the pce. Everyone unknowingly got separated as they moved forward. Chapter 1239 – Accompany Elder Sister For A Chat?

Chapter 1239 ¨C Apany Elder Sister For A Chat?

¡°Handsome, look at how far they have gone off to, why are you still holding this position? Why not take a rest and apany this elder sister for a chat?¡± Madam Fox Charm¡¯s alluring voice appeared, ¡°We can chat about anything!¡± Although there was enmity between the two and Madam Fox Charm¡¯s heart was still filled with hatred, her voice was gentle and seductive; as if this was their first meeting. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s White Dragon truly lives up to its status as a Divine Beast, it was able to handle the attacks of the trio and was continually retreating. However, it did not disy any signs of defeat. Ji Mo Ya himself was also a tough nut to crack. The three demon kings haveunched many attacks, but none have managed to deal significant damage up to this point. What to do if this continues? Even if Madam Fox Charm was willing to set aside their differences, the treasures within the Demon God Estate were flying out of her grasp. This forced her to instinctively use her charm abilities in a bid to confuse the other party. ¡°We can chat. Stop attacking first.¡± Ji Mo Ya was not moved and he calmly replied, ¡°I am not used to fighting while conversing.¡± Bull Horn King growled, ¡°Enough rubbish, continue attacking!¡± After he spoke, he turned to his original form, a twenty-meter tall giant bull, and charged! This tunnel was already cramped in the first ce. The bull¡¯s charging strike immediately forced Ji Mo Ya and the White Dragon out of the passage. With the tunnel cleared of obstructions, the demons all surged out and instantly surrounded Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya decisively kept the White Dragon. ¡°Hahaha, not so great now, aren¡¯t ya?¡± Bull Horn Kingughed out loud, ¡°What human genius is this? Prepare to die in this king¡¯s hands today!¡± ¡°Aiyo!¡± Madam Fox Charm smiled, ¡°What a pity. You have nowhere to run! However, fret not handsome. I will skin you nicely to keep as a memento!¡± White Lion King roared and waved a hand. The few hundred demons all charged forwards at the signal! Bull Horn King released a roared and dashed at a speed faster than the rest. This was the person that the demons had wanted to kill for a long time. The bounty aside, just the honour from killing this person can allow them to enjoy high prestige for the rest of their lives. From the outside, it looked as though a weak, frail body was being pounced upon by countless vicious figures. Ji Mo Ya did not fluster at the sight of demonsing from every direction. He formed a hand seal, ¡°Transfer!¡± His body disappeared instantly! Bull Horn King was shocked. He pushed the demons that caught up to him and angrily said, ¡°Where is he?!¡± He looked around, except for some demons who tripped and fell from losing control, there was nothing else to be found. White Lion King was surprised at the situation, ¡°Can it be invisibility?¡± ¡°There are so many demons here, who can it be invisible?¡± Madam Fox Charm¡¯s alluring image was gone and a dark look had reced it. ¡°He has likely used some unknown method to escape!¡± The demons released roars of frustration... ...... ¡°Swoosh¡± Ji Mo Ya appeared beside Huan Qing Yan. Earlier on, after Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cultivation promoted, a new skill appeared within Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mind: Ster Shift It should be a type of Couple Battle Technique that allows one of the couple to teleport to their partner. The skill enables the couple to each teleport to their spouse. It requires the couple to be within a hundred miles of each other and the spouse on the other side must not prohibit the teleportation. Due to the urgent situation, they were unable to explore this skill in detail. After this try, the test was a sess. Moreover, this skill seems to be very useful. Chapter 1240 – Phantom Winged Snake!

Chapter 1240 ¨C Phantom Winged Snake!

However, Ji Mo Ya was unable to be happy at this moment. Because it was evident that Huan Qing Yan was not in good condition. Ji Mo Ya noticed that Huan Qing Yan did not react when he appeared and was moving forward unconsciously. Through the Heart Union Knot, Ji Mo Ya discovered that Huan Qing Yan¡¯s soul was in a sealed state and she seems to be fighting with another consciousness. However, he did not notice any external object that could represent the source of that foreign consciousness. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes darkened. He took out an unknown liquid from his storage ring and dabbed the liquid onto his eyelids when they were closed. When he opened his eyes, an emerald glint appeared in his vision. This time, he saw that the underground pce was covered in a sinister wind, with something hiding within. Phantom Winged Snakes! There were so many of them, numbering in the thousands! However, they did not have a physical body. They have something akin to a soul body that resulted in them being invisible to the naked eye. It was these Phantom Winged Snakes that were invading the minds of the rest. No one could provide aid under such circumstances, the affected could only rely on themselves to resolve the threat. Those with weak willpower would eventually turn crazed and might evenmit suicide! However, the snakes were not entirely bad. People with strong willpower would be able to use the snakes to train their minds and improve their Mental Power and Divine Sense. However, he could not leave her alone without doing anything as well. Ji Mo Ya cannot allow such situation to drag for too long. Ji Mo Ya started inspecting his surroundings, wanting to search for a solution for this situation. The winds were very sinister, the chill from the winds would reach deep into the bones. Fortunately, Ji Mo Ya has a higher resistance than the rest due to being a King Spirit Master. As he walked, he encountered the rest of his teammates. Their minds were all in a sealed state, and it was apparent that they were struggling. ...... ¡°Hold it!¡± Madam Fox Charm was in front of the demons when she suddenly shouted and stopped advancing. The demons stopped their advance, confused. ¡°What is it?¡± Bull Horn King asked. ¡°We cannot take this path, let¡¯s go from that side!¡± Madam Fox Charm contemted before instructing. ¡°Okay.¡± Bull Horn King did not ask further. Madam Fox Charm has been leading the group since the beginning. Moreover, it was true that they did not encounter any problem on the route they took, allowing them to quickly catch up to the humans. It would naturally be the same again. Madam Fox Charm moved quickly and would asionally instruct them to take another path. This allowed the demons to travel through the pce smoothly and without obstruction. A short whileter, they all safely arrived at their next destination. ¡°Hahaha! Madam is indeed brilliant. We have arrived at the Third Underground Pce!¡± Bull Horn Kingughed out loud when he saw the new environment in front of him. Ji Mo Ya was moving about in search of clues and was surprised when he heard the sounds from afar. He did not expect that the demons would arrive at this Chill Wind Pce so soon! He immediately gave up on locating the source of the winds and quickly went back to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s side. Ji Mo Ya closed his eyes and was shocked to discover that he could not use Ster Shift. From the looks of it, the skill cannot be used anytime he wanted. It was not a surprise. Such heaven defying skills typically have strict requirements. He could only turn around and travel back now. However, by the time Ji Mo Ya returned to the location where hest saw Huan Qing Yan, she was gone. Ji Mo Ya started to feel anxious. He did not know what Huan Qing Yan¡¯s current state was, whether she had woken up or not. It would be dangerous for her if she encountered the demons while in her muddled state. The vision within Chill Wind Pce was poor and Divine Sense could not expand far as well. Where should he start searching from? Just as he was busy searching for Huan Qing Yan, he discovered someone. He quickly went over to check and saw Tuoba Yan. Chapter 1241 – How About This

Chapter 1241 ¨C How About This

¡°Young Master Ya? You have safely returned?¡± Tuoba Yan saw the approaching Ji Mo Ya. After experiencing the trials of the Chill Winds, Tuoba Yan finally managed to wake up. Although the incident was quite dangerous, he was able to strengthen his Mental Power from the experience. It could also be said to be a good oue as the Chill Winds no longer threatened him. Ji Mo Ya nodded, ¡°Did you see Little Yan?¡± ¡°Qing Yan? I did not. We got scattered shortly after entering this ce.¡± Tuoba Yan shook his head, ¡°Seeing your anxious look, did something happen?¡± Tuoba Yan rarely saw Ji Mo Ya disying such expressions, as thetter usually maintained a calm disposition. ¡°The demons have entered this ce, but Little Yan is missing.¡± Ji Mo Ya replied. Tuoba Yan was startled, ¡°That fast? This should not be? This Young Master¡¯s Trap Techniques might not be at the peak of its level, but it is certainly not weak. Moreover, the others had assisted as well! Those traps were hidden usingplicated methods and with the knowledge of the demons, they should not be able to pass through so quickly, this is too strange!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s think about thister, I need to find Little Yan first.¡± Ji Mo Ya was also suspicious about this matter. Still, it can be investigatedter but meanwhile finding Huan Qing Yan was his utmost priority. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, how about this.¡± Tuoba Yan suggested, ¡°The demons have just entered. Let us check if Huan Qing Yan is not in that area first? If she is not there, then there is no need to worry. We can proceed to give those demons a beating!¡± Ji Mo Ya pondered and found that it was indeed a good idea. The two quickly rushed towards the demons¡¯ location. ...... Shang Qiu Meng Qian startled and woke up in cold sweat. ¡°Fuuu...¡± This ce was perilous, he got affected without even noticing until it was toote. ¡°I wonder what happened to the rest.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian mumbled, ¡°Right, let¡¯s look for Qing Qing first.¡± At that moment, he discovered that the knife-like winds were no longer posing a problem, his Mental Power was also much more durable than before. Shang Qiu Meng Qian casually picked a direction and ventured forward. When suddenly, he heard the voice of a girl. ¡®Tsk tsk, this Young Master is truly lucky!¡¯ Shang Qiu Meng Qian delightfully shouted, ¡°Qing Qing!¡± And ran over. When he arrived, he discovered that it was Bai Li Jia Bao. Jia Bao was holding a de and attacking the air randomly while shouting, ¡°Kill... kill...¡± Her hair was in a mess while her clothes were in tatters, making her look extremely crazed. Shang Qiu Meng Qian frowned. He had experienced this earlier and naturally knew what was happening. How to help her? ¡°Jia Bao?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian approached and softly called out. Bai Li Jia Bao turned to him, ¡°Kill kill kill...¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian jumped in shock and retreated several steps back. ¡°Kill kill kill!¡± Jia Bao closed the gap between them. Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s figure blurred; he avoided Jia Bao and grabbed her shoulder. However, the strength of a crazed person was powerful, something that should not be underestimated. Jia Bao gave a mighty shrug! ¡°Ssshh...¡± The tattered outer clothes were now mostly torn, revealing her innerwear underneath. However, the innerwear was rtively smaller and revealed over half of the skin. Her fair areas instantly entered Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s vision. Causing him to be dumbstruck. Bai Li Jia Bao was also startled for a moment before she started wielding her de, ¡°Kill kill kill!¡± In that moment of urgency, Shang Qiu Meng Qian decisively kneeled on the ground and shouted, ¡°Ah! I died! I am killed by you! I am thoroughly dead!¡± Chapter 1242 – So You Are Awake?

Chapter 1242 ¨C So You Are Awake?

Bai Li Jia Bao stopped. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was overjoyed, looked like this method was correct! Look at that reaction! So next is... At that moment, Bai Li Jia Bao unexpectedly giggled, ¡°Why are you talking so much when you are dead?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°So you are awake?¡± ¡°Of course, I am awake!¡± Bai Li Jia Bao replied with a sulk, ¡°Why are your eyes so wide? Have not seen enough?¡± She was initially only on the verge of a breakdown and was struggling with herst trace of will. If Shang Qiu Meng Qian had not appeared, she would likely fall eternally. His soft call could be said to have helped pull her away from the cliff. Allowing her to slowly recover. Yet that was when this fe tore off her clothes! Although Jia Bao did not show it, she was filled with gratitude towards Shang Qiu Meng Qian. ¡°Why are you not turning around, I need to change my clothes!¡± ...... After an unknown amount of time, Huan Qing Yan opened her eyes. She discovered that she was still within the Chill Wind Pce, everything was still covered in white. The only difference was that the winds were no longer hurting her and only felt like strong winds. Her Mental Power has also improved and her Divine Sense could extend further away now. Although it could not be considered a qualitative leap, it was still an improvement. At that moment, she heard the sounds of footsteps. The voices did not appear to be human, causing Huan Qing Yan to be on alert as she looked over. She discovered that it was two low-rank demons, affected by the Chill Winds, walking about unconsciously. Huan Qing Yan could deal with the two demons with one attack in their current state. Yet for some reason, she could not find the motivation and was feeling unwilling to attack. Suddenly, more footsteps were heard. Three Demon Generals appeared this time. Huan Qing Yan immediately felt nervous. The three lion demons that walked out of the white mist had noticed Huan Qing Yan by now. They looked at her location and suddenly turned around to walk away! This was not the first time that Huan Qing Yan had encountered this behaviour. She felt that this was rather ridiculous but was also d that there was no need for violence. She wonders where Ji Mo Ya was? She had tried to use the skill, Ster Shift but discovered that she was unable to sense her target. Huan Qing Yan remembered she could sense Ji Mo Ya before. Does this mean that Ji Mo Ya had used the skill? Has he arrived already? She could try looking for him first. Huan Qing Yan encountered several more low-rank demons along the way. Most of them have lost their minds, with some even attacking each other. As for the high-rank demons, some were clear headed, just that none chose to attack her during the encounters. Huan Qing Yan was walking about when a long, red silk cloth wrapped around her body! ¡°Hahaha! Madam¡¯s method is indeed useful, we have caught one!¡± Two demons walked out of the white mist. It was Bull Horn King and Madam Fox Charm! Huan Qing Yan quickly struggled but was unable to free herself from the red silk cloth. Her heart sank and cursed at her own carelessness! The other demons might not attack her, but she was sure that these two Demon Kings would not be the same! ¡°You can stop wasting energy, even a King Spirit Master will find it difficult to free themselves from my red silk cloth. Let alone you?¡± Madam Fox Charm sneered. Another voice came from the white mist, ¡°To think that this white mist is pretty useful, it aided us well.¡± The White Lion King walked out. The three Demon Kings were all gathered here, causing Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart to sink to the bottom. ¡°White mist? Heh heh.¡± Madam Fox Charm chuckled before turning to her fox-form, ¡°It is likely that this damnss is missing her love which made it easier for us to capture her?¡± Chapter 1243 – Cousin, Don’t Blame Me…

Chapter 1243 ¨C Cousin, Don¡¯t me Me¡­

Ji Mo Ya was on the move when his eyelid suddenly twitched. An uneasy feeling suddenly appeared. One must know that cultivators are no longer ordinary folks; they have absolute control of their blood vessels, bones and flesh. Such small problems of the flesh would not happen usually. Can it be that Little Yan is in danger? ¡°What happened?¡± Tuoba Yan asked. ¡°Little Yan might be in danger.¡± Ji Mo Ya solemnly replied. Huan Qing Yan was not around when they arrived at this area. The demons that have entered earlier have also scattered after some time went by. This Chill Wind Pce possessed aplex terrain like a maze and was also filled with a white mist that obstructed the vision and the divine sense. It was challenging for him to locate Little Yan. Ji Mo Ya was feeling anxious and wanted to increase the speed of his search. ¡°Help me! Cousin, help me!¡± At that moment, the sound of a flustered Mu Rong Xin Nuo was heard. She was running over with three Demon Generals chasing behind her. Ji Mo Ya waved his hand and sent his White Dragon towards the three Demon Generals. ¡°You are alone? Did you see Little Yan?¡± Ji Mo Ya did a rare act of initiating a conversation. ¡°Lady Bai Li? I... did, but...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo hesitantly replied. ¡°Just speak!¡± Ji Mo Ya spoke in a low tone, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°If I tell, Cousin, don¡¯t me me...¡± Ji Mo Ya red at Mu Rong Xin Nuo, causing thetter to shrink her neck before she whimpered, ¡°I saw Lady Bai Li earlier and saw... that she was getting along with the demons. They were friendly with each other and did not attack... I felt strange, and I am afraid that Lady Bai Li might have be a Demon Man, so I do not dare to approach her. Lady Bai Li walked away shortly after ...¡± Ji Mo Ya frowned. There was indeed something not right between Little Yan and the demons. No. On a closer look, it was only low-rank demons that were avoiding Little Yan. High-rank demons like Madam Fox Charm were still a threat to Little Yan. No matter what, locate Little Yan first. ¡°Bring me to where you saw Little Yan.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± *** ¡°Yes, I have a lover. Does a vixen like you even have one?¡± Huan Qing Yan knew that the odds were stacked against her. The power gap between them was too high; plus the other party has a score to settle with her and would not let her off. Thus she decided to spare the niceties. She wants to try dragging it out until the cooldown of Ster Shift ends. This would allow her to teleport to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s side. ¡°Oh, right. You have a new lover now, I should not have mentioned this. This is something as simple as eating and drinking for you, not worth bringing up.¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± Madam Fox Charm released a burst of loudughter, not taking Huan Qing Yan¡¯s words to heart, ¡°You can say whatever you want, but nothing will help!¡± Her face turned cold the next instant, ¡°Enough rubbish. Let¡¯s kill this girl quickly and deal with Ji Mo Ya next!¡± Huan Qing Yan silently sighed and closed her eyes. ¡°Wait!¡± White Lion King spoke suddenly, ¡°That Ji Mo Ya is so cunning, who can guarantee that we can catch himter? Didn¡¯t you say that they are married? Why not keep her alive as bait, we can kill Ji Mo Ya together when hees to rescue her!¡± Madam Fox Charm felt that this was a reasonable method. She might hate Huan Qing Yan, but Madam Fox Charm knew when a n can be effective. ¡°That is doable. However, how are we going to let Ji Mo Ya know about this?¡± ¡°No need to worry Madam.¡± Bull Horn King replied, ¡°I have an item that can transmit sound over a great distance. I guarantee that brat Ji Mo Ya will be able to hear us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± After that short discussion, the Bull Horn King took out a ck ox horn and blew into it. Chapter 1244 – Treasure Appeared

Chapter 1244 ¨C Treasure Appeared

¡°Wuuuuu¡± a deep rumbling sound was emitted from the ox horn and instantly spread throughout the pce. A voice followed shortly after: ¡°The brat Ji Mo Ya listen up! Your wife is in our hands, quicklye and receive your death! Or else, we will tear your wife into pieces!¡± Ji Mo Ya naturally heard the announcement and was instantly enraged, causing the Chill Winds in his immediate surroundings to suddenly pause! He turned towards the source of the voice and charged. Tuoba Yan and Mu Rong Xin Nuo followed closely after him. The trio had not travelled far when they encountered the rest, Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s group of four. The four did not know how they managed to meet each other, but they were in a bad state. When they saw Ji Mo Ya¡¯s group, they immediately called out for help! ¡°Hey, quicklye and save us! Damn, what is this wind, it is so powerful that it is destroying this brother¡¯s hairstyle...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s group looked behind the other group... A strange tornado was chasing after the four... The tornado was extremely violent. A shocking sound of low rumbling thunder could be heard wherever it passes through. ¡°Ah! Young Master Ya! Please give this brother a hand!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian was the first to notice the other group and shouted out. Ji Mo Ya paused. He had to help them even if he did not want to; the powerful tornado that was affecting arge area was heading towards his group now. The White Dragon roared and charged towards the tornado. The tornado was mighty, but the White Dragon was the overlord of the skies and was fearless. The four stopped in front of the other group, panting tiredly. ¡°As expected, Young Master Ya¡¯s White Dragon is powerful!¡± ¡°Ai! I cannot deny my envy at this point!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian sighed. The White Dragon threw several tail whips and managed to scatter a bit of the tornado when it then discovered something and grabbed at the centre of the tornado with its ws! ¡°Boom!¡± a loud rumble like exploding thunder was heard. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Mo Ya was startled. ¡°Ah...¡± the rest also sensed it. Powerful energy was emitting from the centre of the tornado! ¡°Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit!¡± everyone shouted at the same time. The Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit was a legend. Legend says that it only exists within powerful winds and remains undetectable with ordinary methods. Ites and goes wherever it likes; it was virtually untraceable which made it even harder to be captured. Everyone knew about this rare thing because of its function. This type of Dipper Spirit possesses an extremely pure form of spirit energy! How pure was it? Notparable to Spirit Dishes as it will be hard topare. Using the natural spirit energy in the atmosphere as reference. If a High-Rank Spirit Master spent a high price to establish a Spirit Energy Gathering Formation. He will then be able to gather as much as a hundred times more spirit energy! If the Spirit Master used this method to absorb Spirit Energy for one year, the amount of spirit energy would not even reach a fist-size energy bundle of the Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit! This was a terrifying difference! Everyone stared at the discovery with greed and charged forward with a roar! ...... ¡°Hmm?¡± Bull Horn King suddenly detected something that caused his eyes to show uncertainty. ¡°Spirit Energy! I am sensing an extremely rich spirit energy!¡± Madam Fox Charmmented excitedly shortly after. ¡°Has a treasure appeared?¡± White Lion King said. ¡°No!¡± Bull Horn King sniffed the air, ¡°This is spirit energy of extreme purity! I must acquire it!¡± After saying that and even before the other two demons could react, he dashed off. Madam Fox Charm gritted her teeth, ¡°Let us all go together! Whoever grabs it first will have the final say!¡± She ordered the dozens of demons that had gathered to watch over Huan Qing Yan before chasing after Bull Horn King with White Lion King. Chapter 1245 – Don’t Be Afraid, It Is Me!

Chapter 1245 ¨C Don¡¯t Be Afraid, It Is Me!

Huan Qing Yan was thinking of methods to escape when all three Demon Kings ran off to somewhere when someone suddenly patted her shoulders. She turned to look and what she saw was a huge lion head! Huan Qing Yan jumped in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it is me!¡± the lion whispered. Huan Qing Yan looked closer and noticed that it to be Bai Chen Feng! Bai Chen Feng¡¯s demon form was not much different from another lion. He did not continue speaking and started to remove the bindings on Huan Qing Yan. The ropes were easy to remove, even though they were made of unique materials. However, Madam Fox Charm had nted restrictions inside Huan Qing Yan before she left, which restricted her from summoning her spirit treasures. They have no solution for this. The two of them were not yet King Spirit Masters thus they were powerless against this type of restrictions. However, the most crucial thing now was to escape from the ce first. Bai Chen Feng took out a piece of lion skin... Huan Qing Yan received it in confusion, what could she do with it? ¡°Qing Yan, I have no other solutions.¡± Bai Chen Feng thought that she was unwilling to wear it; so he whispered, ¡°There are still many demons guarding outside. We can only try to fudge our way through. ¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at Bai Chen Feng and did not know what to say. This Bai Trash might be utter trash in his previous life, but this life he has indeed been treating her well. Helping her many times. Just that, what¡¯s done was done... Huan Qing Yan sighed and replied, ¡°Thank you!¡± She wore the lion skin and secured it properly. Without taking a closer look, her appearance would look like another demon man. The two walked out of the cave. ¡°Stop there!¡± They had only just stepped outside and a shout came. Bai Chen Feng was leading in front and slowly paused. He raised his head, not moving or speaking. A Demon Great General walked over, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Imperial Guard Bai. Heh heh, but why is Lord Imperial Guard here instead of protecting the esteemed Emperor?¡± They were both underlings of the Lion Emperor, and many Lion Demons have learned about Bai Chen Feng. Just that demons generally look down on demon men, thinking that their bloodline was not pure and would not amount to much. Another Demon Great General also walked over, ¡°I had been ordered to guard this ce. I need to search out the two of you!¡± Bai Chen Feng replied with a heavy snort, ¡°Looks like you guys think that you are now living a decent life and no longer need to respect Lord Lion Emperor?!¡± The two Demon Great Generals snorted in return and exchanged a nce. In the end, they still open up a path. They only wanted to make things difficult for Bai Chen Feng as he was a demon man. However, they would never dare to cross the line if it would result in offending the Lord Lion Emperor. ...... ¡°Where is my wife?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked when he saw the Bull Horn King running over urgently. ¡°What is your wife got to do with me? If you know your ce better move away from this ce. This Dipper Spirit is mine!¡± Bull Horn Kingmanded. ¡°A dumb cow like you actually knows how to strike a bargain. However, you can continue dreaming!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian and the rest rebuked. ¡°Moooo. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Bull Horn King charged at the group. Ji Mo Ya managed to stop him. However, Madam Fox Charm and White Lion King arrived shortly after; many other demons following behind them after hearing the news. The situation was turning very disadvantageous for Ji Mo Ya¡¯s side. Thest time, he relied on terrain advantage to hold back the three Demon Kings. But this time was different. They were on an open in, it required Ji Mo Ya to guard attacks from three different directions. While Shang Qiu Meng Qian and the rest were too weak inparison and were unable to help much, all they could do was to hold back the other demons. Chapter 1246 – Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit

Chapter 1246 ¨C Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit

The Bull Horn King was the toughest to handle as he was a powerful demon that was a step from bing a Half-Emperor. Madam Fox Charm was also not an easy opponent as well. They would have to face defeat at this rate. Ji Mo Ya noticed that they did not bring along Huan Qing Yan and guessed that they had not brought her along to fight for the treasure. She was likely being imprisoned at the location where Bull Horn King made the announcement. Ji Mo Ya thus made the decision to retreat. Ji Mo Ya sent a message to everyone using his divine sense and unleashed multiple powerful attacks to force the three Demon Kings to go into defence. The group used that moment to release the Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit. The three Demon Kings cursed at that scene, ¡°Despicable humans, you dare to release our treasure! Humph, die!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian mocked, ¡°Come then, this Young Master wants to know how powerful Demon Kings are. Come,e,e kill me...¡± Madam Fox Charm pulled Bull Horn King, ¡°Old Bull, the humans are already meat on the chopping board. There is no need to deal with them immediately, let us get the treasure first.¡± Bull Horn King also had the same intention. White Lion King has been disying a yearning for the Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit ever since it appeared. Thus the three Demon Kings ignored the taunts of Shang Qiu Meng Qian. ¡°Attack them boys, do not allow the human trashes to escape. We will return shortly...¡± With that, the three Demon Kings chased after the Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit. Now that the three Demon Kings have gone, would the lesser demons dare to remain? They were terrified of Ji Mo Ya from the beginning; if not for the presence of the Demon Kings, none of them would dare toe and deliver their heads. The moment the Demon Kings left, they scattered like the wind! Ji Mo Ya heaved a sigh of relief before rushing towards his original path. *** As the Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit had received several attacks, the tornado wind surrounding it was on the verge of exhaustion. It was currently acting as though it knew someone was trying to catch it and used all its might to fly away. Managing to create a considerable distance from the Demon Kings. ¡°Swoosh¡± A ray of light suddenly came from below and shed towards the Dipper Spirit! If it were in its peak condition, this ray would certainly not be able to injure it. Just that it was focused on escaping and did not take note of below. Moreover, its tornado armour was basically scattered, allowing the attack to strike at it squarely! The powerful blow caused the Dipper Spirit to fall and was caught by a person. It was Bai Chen Feng! The Dipper Spirit struggled desperately inside Bai Chen Feng¡¯s hand. This thing was milky white with a soft and round body, along with a thick and short tail. Looking like a giant tadpole. Bai Chen Feng looked at it with wide eyes, ¡°This... is this that Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit?!¡± The Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit was famous, a royal member like Bai Chen Feng would naturally have heard of it. At that moment, a rough voice came, ¡°All demons in front! Whoever saw a small tornado and managed to stop it will be greatly rewarded by this king!¡± It was the Bull Horn King. When he lost sight of the Dipper Spirit, it impatiently used the ox horn to make another announcement. Bai Chen Feng believed that he had guessed correctly due to this. After pondering, he sliced a small piece of the Dipper Spirit and passed therger portion to Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Little Yan, take this, it is good stuff. Your cultivation will greatly increase after eating it!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Huan Qing Yan was surprised, ¡°This thing... can be eaten?¡± ¡°Of course! This is the famous Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit! Any cultivator, be it human or demon will fight for it!¡± Huan Qing Yan pushed it away upon hearing what he said, ¡°It is better that you keep such a good thing for yourself! You have given me too much help.¡± Chapter 1247 – Thank You, King!

Chapter 1247 ¨C Thank You, King!

Bai Chen Feng quickly replied, ¡°Just take it, the Demon Kings are about to arrive, and we are not their match. I will distract them away from here.¡± Before Huan Qing Yan could react, she was pulled into a hole within the cavern wall to hide. Bai Chen Feng instructed her to wrap her spirit energy around the Dipper Spirit to prevent its energy from being exposed. The Dipper Spirit emits an intense energy signature, but masking it can be easily done by wrapping usual spirit energy around it. Like how it had hidden within the tornado previously and no one had noticed it. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s spirit treasures might have been restricted, but she had no problems wielding her spirit energy. Bai Chen Feng exited the cave and struck it with several palm strikes, turning the cave to be even more tattered. He looked at the smaller Dipper Spirit that was struggling in his hands and tossed it into the sky. Strictly speaking, the Dipper Spirit could not be considered a type of life form. It was more like a byproduct of an extreme environment that developed an instinct to protect itself. The moment it was released, it immediately flew away. Bai Chen Feng looked at the Dipper Spirit that flew away before turning to see the tattered cave. After confirming that everything was fine, he headed towards where the three Demon Kings wereing from. The Three Demon Kings did not excel in speed when they saw Bai Chen Feng approaching from afar, the White Lion King shouted out, ¡°Kid! Why are you here?¡± Bai Chen Feng replied, ¡°Reporting King, I saw that tornado!¡± Bull Horn King was delighted at the news, ¡°Really? Where did it go?¡± ¡°It headed that way.¡± Bai Chen Feng pointed in a direction. ¡°Kid, not bad! Lead the way and this King will reward you handsomely!¡± ¡°Thank you, King!¡± Bai Chen Feng lowered his head before secretly rolling his eyes as he turned to lead the way. ...... Huan Qing Yan was spacing out within the dark cave. Several thoughts were shing through her mind. Finally, only a sigh was released. She did not know where Ji Mo Ya was now. How tomunicate? She tried using Ster Shift, but it was still unusable. She tried her luck to see if she could write a spirit crane and it unexpectedly seeded! Huan Qing Yan was overjoyed and quickly sent news of her safety and sent the message. After spacing out for some time, Huan Qing Yan did not know what to do and decided to take out the Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit. This Dipper Spirit was still moving, but it was evident that its movement was irregr without any techniques behind it. This item looks like a piece of white cheese and it smelled... hmm, incredibly appetizing. However, Huan Qing Yan was unable to eat this just like that. Because it felt like it was alive, who would eat a fish that was jumping and moving about just like that? However, the mouth was not the only way that a cultivator can absorb spirit energy. Huan Qing Yan immediately sat in the lotus position and closed her eyes to meditate. A short whileter, tendrils of white spirit energy started to flow out of the Dipper Spirit and enter Huan Qing Yan¡¯s nose. ...... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s group were rushing towards the area where Huan Qing Yan was imprisoned and saw over a dozen demons guarding the cave entrance. ¡°Not good! Ji Mo Ya is here, but the Kings are not around, what are we going to do?¡± a Demon General panicked. ¡°Run!¡± several Demon Generals shouted out. ¡°Do not run! The Kings have ordered us to guard this ce.¡± ¡°What are you panicking for? You guys should not be born in the lion tribe, but the pig tribe instead!¡± a Lion Demon Great General furiously said, ¡°Why did the Kings order us to guard this ce?¡± ¡°It seems like... to prevent a woman from escaping?¡± ¡°So what are you waiting for! Quickly bring out that woman and hold her in our hands. Would that Ji Mo Ya dare to move?¡± Chapter 1248 – She Disappeared!

Chapter 1248 ¨C She Disappeared!

¡°Great General is wise!¡± The Demon Generals quickly ran into the cave. ¡°Then he...¡± the remaining Demon Generals pointed at the approaching Ji Mo Ya. ¡°What are you panicking about? Watch this Great General!¡± The Demon General pped his chest and took a step forward, ¡°Ji Mo Ya! We know how powerful you are. However, the hostage is in our hands, stop now if you know your ce!¡± Ji Mo Ya immediately stopped walking, he wanted to confirm Huan Qing Yan¡¯s current status as well. The Great General smiled smugly upon that sight. The demons disyed looks of admiration. ¡°The Great General is awesome!¡± ¡°Exactly! A mere sentence and that Ji Mo Brat really stopped.¡± Suddenly, the Demon Generals that went into the cave earlier ran out from within anxiously and shouted, ¡°Great General! She... she disappeared!¡± ¡°What!¡± the Great General was shocked before turning furious. He strode to the Demon Generals, ¡°You dare to let her escape. This Great General will hack all of you to pieces!¡± ¡°Great General... it has nothing to do with us...¡± ¡°We did not know anything...¡± The Great General did not listen to their excuse and charged towards them. The Demon Generals quickly hugged their heads, preparing themselves for a beating. When suddenly, that Demon Great General ran past them without doing anything and seemed to be increasing his speed. ¡°That...¡± The Demon Generals exchanged looks. ¡°Run!!!¡± A demon suddenly shouted, causing the rest to wake up and scatter to escape! Ji Mo Ya was enraged. To think that he had gotten deceived by the demons! He immediately flew up and went for the Demon Great General. The rest of his group also went to chase the other demons. After killing for some time, a spirit pulse suddenly appeared in front of Ji Mo Ya. A spirit crane appeared. Ji Mo Ya looked at it and saw that it was from Huan Qing Yan! With happy spirits, he shouted to the rest, ¡°Little Yan has escaped, we...¡± Before he could finish, terrible screams were hearding from not far away. They were from the lion demons! Several more blood-curdling screams were heard one after another! Everyone was shocked and quickly went over to take a look, only to discover that five tornados had appeared! These tornados seem to be weaker than the one they encountered previously, but it was still powerful. They saw some of the Demon Generals being sucked up by the winds. It turned them into mincemeat, causing blood, flesh and bones to scatter everywhere! Before everyone coulde out from the shock, one tornado after the other started to appear. Literally, the entire Chill Wind Pce was covered in tornados! Some demons tried to hide, but it was useless as the tornados were everywhere. ¡°Mother!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian shouted, ¡°We are goners.¡± Everyone¡¯s heart chilled. Even Wind Guiding Dipper Spirits could be found in each tornado, how can they handle so many of them? Ji Mo Yamanded his White Dragon to block an approaching tornado. ¡°Hmm?¡± A Spirit Treasure was like an extra limb of its user. Ji Mo Ya noticed through the White Dragon that the tornado was weaker than the one before, especially the area within the centre... Ji Mo Ya ordered the White Dragon to investigate further, and his expression rxed. ¡°Only the exterior of these tornadoes are powerful. There will be no danger if we can enter its centre.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian was the first to react, ¡°Are you saying that we will be safe if we charge into the centre? We might even turn this danger into a blessing?¡± ¡°It should be the case.¡± Ji Mo Ya nodded, ¡°The Demon God¡¯s methods are not something juniors like us can imagine. It is unthinkable how so many Dipper Spirits had been created.¡± Chapter 1249 – Tornado

Chapter 1249 ¨C Tornado

¡°That¡¯s great!¡± everyone cheered. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too quickly.¡± Ji Mo Ya added, ¡°You need to endure the exterior of the tornado first. All of you should have noticed what happened to the demons earlier and should have understood.¡± Everyone recalled the scene that happened earlier and shuddered. After being silent for some time, Nan Gong Bei Cheng clenched his fists, ¡°No matter what, I must enter!¡± Ji Mo Ya nodded, ¡°I will head in first. Think about it properly before entering. Those who are unwilling to go need to find a way to avoid these.¡± Ji Mo Ya took a leap after speaking and charged into the tornados like a meteor. The White Dragon swiped with its w and created an opening on one of the tornados. Ji Mo Ya held the Cosmos Brush in his hand, used it to expand the opening further and entered the interior in a sh. The tornados might be powerful, but it was not a difficult thing to do for a King Spirit Master like him. The people on the ground looked at him in envy. ¡°Our turn.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng solemnlymented before charging towards another tornado. A mini unicorn appeared before expanding into a giant one and charged towards the tornado. Despite its increased size, it still looked like a baby in front of an adult tornado. The two parties collided, the unicorn used its horn and pierced the tornado ferociously. The tornado became even more intense upon feeling an obstruction, it increased its speed of turning and converted the wind to des. Resulting in the unicorn being covered in blood and wounds. The unicorn was unable to advance further and it utter a mournful cry as its body was on the verge of turning into mincemeat and being scatter apart. Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s expression turned ghastly pale, but he managed to arrive in time. He collected his unicorn with one hand while using his other hand to p his forehead. ¡°Freeze!¡± A formless light shot out from the third eye on Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s forehead causing the violent tornado to stop in its tracks for an instant. The hole created by the unicorn has yet to recover and even looked like it was still expanding. However, Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s third eye started bleeding at that moment! Nan Gong Bei Cheng no longer cared and roared out before charging into the crack! The moment he entered, the hole closed up. A shout was heard from within... Before everything went silent. ¡°Sigh! He has risked his life, but he should have safely entered.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian sighed, ¡°I am going in as well. Let us all find our own fortunes. If you are not confident, you can choose the smaller tornados. I think they might be easier.¡± ...... An hourter, only Min Xie Ran and Mu Rong Xin Nuo remained. Even Bai Li Jia Bao had gritted her teeth and managed to enter a smaller tornado. ¡°Looks like I will be choosing a smaller tornado as well.¡± Min Xie Ran said, ¡°Lady Mu Rong, are you entering?¡± ¡°My cultivation is too low, I am afraid I am unable to handle it. Brother Min Ran, you should enter first.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo replied. ¡°Okay, take care.¡± Min Xie Ran charged towards a tornado after speaking. Mu Rong Xin Nuo waited until everyone had entered before turning to leave. She searched about and soon located where Huan Qing Yan was hiding... Mu Rong Xin Nuo could sense that Huan Qing Yan was at this location, but was hidden behind the entrance of a stone wall that was blocked by rubble. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was unable to discover where she was and decided to sit down and wait. It looked as though she was not worried about the tornados. ...... Within a vast, empty space, everything seemed boundless and quiet. Huan Qing Yan sat in the middle of this vast expanse under the heavens. Her divine sense was connected to heaven and earth, as though she was one with this void. Chapter 1250 – At The Peak!

Chapter 1250 ¨C At The Peak!

Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: Everything was endless while time seemed to be on a standstill. One year, two years... Ten years, hundred years... No matter rain, snow, wind, or shine, she was like an eternal statue sitting there... Cultivating, continuously cultivating, never endingly refining... The Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit seems to possess unlimited energy. Huan Qing Yan now understood why everyone wanted to own this. Previously, the Phoenix Spirit Treasure allowed Leafy to absorb all the Man-Eating Flower¡¯s energy. This time, Leafy did not fight for the Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit and let the Phoenix Spirit Treasure have all of its energy. It was unknown how long went by but Huan Qing Yan promoted and became a Late-Stage Mystic Spirit Master. After that, she slowly reached the peak of Mystic Spirit Master! Yet it did not stop as the spirit energy within her continued to rise! Huan Qing Yan felt some powerful energy bursting through her body, rising! And it kept rising! Finally, ¡°Boom¡± the rocks around her flew far away. Huan Qing Yan stood up, feeling as though she was a Phoenix that had sessfully undergone a rebirth. The illusion of a giant phoenix appeared behind her back! At that instant, red light covered her body and shot far away, turning the cold Chill Wind Pce into a warm ce. Huan Qing Yan felt as though she had really turned into a Phoenix, feeling as though she was an overlord that gaze down upon the mortals. There was also a strong desire welling up within to fly up into the skies! The two spirit treasures that were initially restricted got freed and flew up into the sky! Today, at this moment, Huan Qing Yan had finally be a King Spirit Master! From a Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master, she managed to reach King Spirit Master in one leap. A shocking feat! Mu Rong Xin Nuo was one of the examples; she was looking over, dumbstruck... ...... The Chill Wind Pce was currently coloured in a red hue. When Nan Gong Bei Cheng finished refining the Dipper Spirit, the tornado surrounding him disappeared. Nan Gong Bei Cheng experienced a sudden free fall but was not flustered. He took a steady step in the air beforending easily with his next step. ¡°Hahaha... this brother is now... a King Spirit Master! I never dared to dream of reaching this level in the past! Hahaha...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was overjoyed, ¡°My Nan Gong n shall once again experience glory in this Young Master¡¯s hands! Hahaha... Hahaha... His heart has always been feeling some pressure from carrying the hopes of his entire n. Now he finally saw hope, feeling a moment of triumph was only natural. Another tornado dissipated and Shang Qiu Meng Qian appeared. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was initially wearing a face of great delight. Still, he forcefully maintained a solemn face after witnessing Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s current expression. ¡°Sigh! Life is truly lonely like snow!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian mumbled, ¡°I finally managed toe out, yet I saw a mad man. Will this Young Master need to talk to him?¡± At that moment, a peal of increasingly crazedughter came from afar. It sounds like Tuoba Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°Sigh, so there is more than one mad man.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian sighed, but he was unable to hide the joy in his heart as a smile uncontrobly appeared. ¡°It¡¯s okay, with more madmen, it will naturally not be loneliness..¡± Ji Mo Ya opened his eyes, happiness coloured his eyes. He had promoted once again, reaching Mid-Stage King Spirit Master. Every step after bing a King Spirit Master had been challenging, he was satisfied to have attained such speed of progression. He looked around and noticed that there was no one. The Chill Wing Pce was not really big, but it was not small either. He wondered where the tornadoes have brought the rest. Chapter 1251 – This Area Is Strange!

Chapter 1251 ¨C This Area Is Strange!

Ji Mo Ya tried using Ster Shift and was surprised that it could be used now. ¡°Swoosh!¡± his figure disappeared. ¡°Husband!¡± Huan Qing Yan was delighted when she saw Ji Mo Ya suddenly appearing in front of her, ¡°You are finally here.¡± ¡°I have caused you to worry.¡± Ji Mo Ya hugged her, ¡°Eh? You got promoted?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Huan Qing Yan happily said, ¡°That whatever-it-was called Dipper Spirit is truly powerful. I immediately got promoted to this stage after I finished refining it.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo, who was not far away, looked at them silently. ¡°Right, I felt as though many years had passed. How long did we remain here? Can it be that our Xiao Bao is an old man now?¡± Ji Mo Ya chuckled, ¡°What are you thinking. Only a day had passed. That feeling of time flowing endlessly was likely the Demon God¡¯s methods.¡± ¡°I see. That Demon God is really powerful.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied. ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Mo Ya said, ¡°It was supposed to be an invincible existence in that era it was active. It was the ancestor of demons and this ce is likely prepared for demons. The tornados here might be troublesome for humans. Still, it is not tricky for demons with enough cultivation as their race is known for their strong physique.¡± Ji Mo Ya knew that Huan Qing Yan was not knowledgeable about this continent and gave a detailed exnation. ¡°Right.¡± Ji Mo Ya looked about, ¡°Why are you here? Who saved you?¡± ¡°It was Bai Chen Feng.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°I hid here after escaping. Fortunately, the Demon Kings did not discover me.¡± ¡°Strange, why did the tornadoes avoid here?¡± Ji Mo Ya mumbled and strolled, ¡°Hmmm? This area is strange!¡± He threw several strikes after speaking and swept the rubble away before continuing to take several strange steps in circles. Huan Qing Yan curiously looked at him when a tunnel suddenly appeared! There were stairs within the tunnel and did not look like it extends far, but it was extremely dark and obstructed vision. That was because it was an illusion. ¡°This is...¡± Huan Qing Yan was dumbstruck. She has been staying within this...? Ji Mo Ya smiled, ¡°This should be the teleportation formation leading to the Fourth Pce. I have noticed that there is no exit in the entire Chill Wind Pce, to think that it is hidden here!¡± He looked at Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Little Yan, your luck is excellent. A formation requires a firm foundation, plus it is also hidden well. That was why the demons and tornado did not cause any troubles for you!¡± ¡°Of course, you should look at who thisdy is!¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled like a beautiful flower when she heard him. At that moment, the sounds of footsteps were heard. ¡°It is Ji Mo Ya and the rest!¡± ¡°Qing Yan!¡± ¡°So it is you guys. I am wondering howe there is such a powerful red light, it was due to the two of you, right? The people who approached started talking. Plus Mu Rong Xin Nuo, everyone who they had entered this ce with had gathered. There was no casualty amongst them. Min Xie Ran and Bai Li Jia Bao looked at the others enviously. They got promoted but were still Mystic Spirit Masters while the rest became King Spirit Masters, a total of five of them! Of course, Mu Rong Xin Nuo was not considered as she was still a True Spirit Master. Just as everyone was congratting each other, a rough voice suddenly resounded. ¡°Hahahahaha... This King has finally attained my wish and sessfully promoted! I made the right decision toe, I made the right decision toe! Moo....¡± Chapter 1252 – So Disgusting!

Chapter 1252 ¨C So Disgusting!

The voice spread throughout the pce! No equipment was used this time! ¡°Not good!¡± Ji Mo Ya solemnly said, ¡°Bull Horn has be a Half-Emperor, we need to move now!¡± They have all located a Wind Guiding Dipper Spirit and became stronger. It was only natural that the Bull Horn King and the rest were able to find one as well. That was why no conflicts had urred during this period, everyone was too busy to fight. Each individual was focusing on acquiring their opportunity, resulting in a peaceful situation. ¡°Human brats, trying to run!?¡± Bull Horn seems to have heard Ji Mo Ya¡¯s words, it gave a shout before charging towards them. Rumbling sounds could be heard and it was obviously closing in. ¡°Run quickly!¡± Ji Mo Ya shouted and started pointing with two fingers at multiple locations. The phantom tunnel released a light before it turned into a gentle vortex. Ji Mo Ya pulled Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand and charged into the tunnel. And instantly disappeared! Everyone did not hesitate and quickly followed. ...... With a sh, Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan appeared in a new environment. Ji Mo Ya looked around cautiously before retracting his gaze. He looked at the tunnel entrance before pressing his thumb against a finger and repeating it onto another finger continuously. ¡°Hahaha, it is useless even if you escape to the end of the world.¡± The speed of a Half-Emperor was unimaginable, Bull Horn was directly behind thest person who passed through the entrance and was about to step in! At that moment, Ji Mo Ya stopped pressing his fingers and a web made of spirit energy appeared in his hand. Ji Mo Ya threw the web, which immediately covered the entrance. ¡°Chi...¡± A soft sound was heard before the entrance disappeared. Bull Horn noticed that he had stepped through the air. The angry roars of the Bull Horn Emperor resounded throughout the entire Chill Wind Pce. ...... ¡°Phew! What a close call!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. He was thest one to cross through the passage and had felt the chilling sensation that Bull Horn was emitting on his back. Tuoba Yan said, ¡°We have all promoted, but that Bull Horn Monster had unexpectedly be a Half-Emperor as well! What poor luck!¡± ¡°The Demon God Estate was created to help demons in the first ce.¡± Ji Mo Ya recovered his calmness and added, ¡°It is normal that it was promoted.¡± ¡°It is normal for him, but it is not good for us!¡± Tuoba Yan sighed. Everyone was discussing when strange sounds starteding from afar. The Fourth Pce was also as dusky as the previous one, preventing everyone¡¯s vision from reaching far. Everyone waited as the sound approached and they discovered that it wasing from long worms with red and ck checkered colours. The approaching worms that were crawling towards them were as slender as fingers and have a spiked back. When suddenly, the worms at the front of the group jumped and flew towards them! ¡°Ah...¡± Huan Qing Yan and the other girls screamed and hid behind the group. Ji Mo Ya took a step forward and flicked his fingers several times, ¡°Poof, poof, poof!¡± Several of the worms were struck and sent flying away. However, the worms did not die uponnding and continued to twist and struggle. Ji Mo Ya frowned. The worm army that arrived all started to jump and dive towards the group like rain. Everyone started releasing their skills, trying their best to prevent the worms from approaching. However, only the King Spirit Masters were able to send the worms flying, the attacks of the rest could only push the worms back to the range that they made the worms jump. These worms were able to quickly recover and make another jump attempt. Their defences were shocking. Come to think of it, each of them possessed cultivation close to a King Spirit Master! ¡°Husband, what are these worms? They are so disgusting!¡± Huan Qing Yan frowned deeply. Chapter 1253 – Bone

Chapter 1253 ¨C Bone

Ji Mo Ya continuously flicked his finger while exining, ¡°This should be the rare Vampiric Demon Worms. They willtch themselves onto the skin of any human or demon and feed on their blood.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt even more disgusted after hearing that. ¡°Little Phoenix, burn them all!¡± The cry of a phoenix was heard as it shot into the sky, its wings and tail coloured its path in fiery red and turned the dark sky crimson. After circling the sky, it opened its mouth and shot a small bird-shaped me. A searing heat was instantly felt. The ming bird charged towards the portion with the most concentration of Demon Worms. ¡°Whoosh...¡± The bird disappeared and transformed into an expanding sea of fire! All Demon Worms that came into contact with the sea of fire would instantly burn! It was unknown what these Demon Worms ate to develop such plump bodies as it made the mes burn even more robust. A series of sizzling sounds were heard. An interesting smell started spreading, it was exceptionally fragrant and possessed hints of sweetness and caramelised scent... ¡°Woah, smells delicious!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qianmented. ¡°That¡¯s right. To think that such an ugly worm can produce such a pleasant smell after being burned. Qing Yan, didn¡¯t you proim yourself as a glutton, why not try it?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng made a rare joke. ¡°Ah pui!¡± Huan Qing Yan red at him, ¡°Say that again and I will spit on you!¡± The fire sea burned arge number of worms. The surviving worms quickly retreated when they realised the odds were turning against them. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. These ugly worms were extremely troublesome to deal with, forcing them to retreat have saved them from significant troubles. ¡°Ding! Discovered Precious Ingredient, Soaring Snake Remains. It can be used to make a medicinal food that allows one to resist demonic toxins and can even turn a demon man back into a human!¡± The sudden notification from the dimension caused Huan Qing Yan to jump in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡± Huan Qing Yan asked in delight after regaining herposure, ¡°You say that it can turn a demon man back into a human?¡± If that is true, then there is hope for Bai Chen Feng to remove his identity as a demon man. Although Huan Qing Yan has been avoiding Bai Chen Feng, thetter has genuinely helped her a lot. Yet she did not know how she could have repaid him. If she could help him restore his identity, that would be the best. ¡°Where can I find that... Soaring Snake Remains?¡± Huan Qing Yan broke into a cold sweat as she discovered that she did not know how to look for the Soaring Snake Remains. ¡°Is there anything else here?¡± the dimension made a rare question. ¡°There is indeed nothing... Ah, you mean these burnt worms?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes widened. The demons worms have turned into cinders after being burned. After receiving a positive reply, Huan Qing Yan pped her forehead and started collecting them without speaking. Ji Mo Ya was confused, ¡°Little Yan, why are you collecting it?¡± ¡°These things can be considered as... a type of ingredient, it can be useful.¡± Huan Qing Yan was unable to say that this could be made into a medicinal food. Since she would not be the one eating it, heh heh. Everyone started to help gather the burnt worms. Huan Qing Yan did an estimate at the end and noted that five bowls worth of the worms were collected; she believed it should be enough. After finishing the task, everyone started heading deeper. As they walked, they discovered that there were bones everywhere within this pce! Sections of bones that were mostly shattered, making it hard to determine what lifeform these bones belonged to. This scene remained constant throughout the journey. ¡°Pa!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng stepped on one of the bones and broke it. He was about to make ament when he saw a dark baby fist-size object falling off from within the bone. Chapter 1254 – Pa!

Chapter 1254 ¨C Pa!

¡°Hmm, what is this?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze swept over, ¡°That should be a Demon Crystal, it is likely created after a long period. However, it does not affect the quality of the spirit energy within. You can see it as a form of High-Grade Spirit Stone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng immediately bent down to pick it up. Ji Mo Ya soon added, ¡°However, there should be Demon Energy within it.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng paused. ¡°You can find a method to purify it after you return and it will be fine.¡± ¡°I must say,¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng spoke unhappily, ¡°Can¡¯t you finish your sentence in one go?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng had veryplicated feelings towards Ji Mo Ya. It was because of Ji Mo Ya that the declining Nan Gong n was ultimately in decay, even his father was indirectly killed by this person. However, he had fought beside Ji Mo Ya in battle and was even saved by thetter once. How was he going to settle the scores? Moreover, humanity was facing the threat of theirmon enemy, the demons, right now. Ji Mo Ya was the peak existence of their generation. If Nan Gong Bei Cheng ignored the bigger picture and fought with Ji Mo Ya, the higher echelons would be dissatisfied. This might affect his n¡¯s development. So be it, let nature take its course! With that discovery, everyone got excited and started to step on bones. ¡°Pa!¡± One more was found, Shang Qiu Meng Qian happily kept it inside his bag. ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Ah...¡± The bone that Bai Li Jia Bao stepped on contained a Vampiric Demon Worm! Shang Qiu Meng Qian happened to be beside her and sent a sh attack. Pinning the worm onto the ground. ¡°Everyone be careful! Not all of them contain treasures!¡± ¡°Why am I so unlucky!¡± Bai Li Jia Bao sighed. Shang Qiu Meng Qian grinned, ¡°This is nothing, just a rare urrence.¡± ¡°Yet, you still smile!¡± Bai Li Jia Bao angrily replied, ¡°It must be because you are beside me and your bad luck spread to me!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian was not frustrated, ¡°Sure, sure. I will stay further away.¡± After he spoke, he exaggeratedly took two small steps away. Bai Li Jia Bao did notment. Huan Qing Yan looked at the two and smiled. Everyone continued to hunt for treasures. These bones have equal probabilities of containing Demon Crystals or Demon Worms. Fortunately, the Demon Worms were not many, allowing the group to kill them one at a time. Therefore, the treasure hunting went on in an amicable atmosphere. Just as everyone was enjoying crushing bones. A solemn voice suddenly appeared within the pce: ¡°Who dares to disturb this god¡¯s rest?!¡± The moment the voice appeared, a powerful pressure descended within the pce! Everyone was shocked. ¡°This is...¡± even the usually indifferent Shang Qiu Meng Qian was disying a startled expression. Ji Mo Ya was the same. Everyone was from great ns and have experienced many things. Yet none of them has experienced such an enormous pressure before, including from their Old Half-Sage Ancestors! ¡°This... can it be the Demon God? He is still alive?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng whispered. ¡°That should not be possible.¡± Ji Mo Ya contemted, ¡°However, it is likely rted to the Demon God.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°It looks like it is noting over, what is happening?¡± Due to the darkness, the vision was obstructed, and they were unable to see far. ¡°Maybe it is under some form of restriction.¡± Ji Mo Yamented, ¡°However, since we are already here, we might as well take a look.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, nothing can be gained without effort in this world.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng added, ¡°We should be fine if we stay prudent and adapt to the situation.¡± Chapter 1255 – Demon God Soaring Snake

Chapter 1255 ¨C Demon God Soaring Snake

¡°You are wrong.¡± Ji Mo Yamented, ¡°It is not we. I will be going.¡± ¡°Alone?¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled, ¡°Husband, that ce is likely perilous.¡± The pressure she felt earlier made her feel that she would not be able to handle one attack from the opponent even when she was now a King Spirit Master. Ji Mo Ya pat her hand, ¡°It is certainly dangerous, but with the Ster Shift, I can retreat any time.¡± He turned to address the rest, ¡°Everyone must have felt how powerful the other party is, it is useless even if we have the numbers. This is the Demon God Estate, the territory of the demons, this means that the other party is very likely not fond of humans. Having too many people going will only end badly, I should investigate this alone before we make further decisions.¡± Everyone silently agreed when they heard his exnation. In terms of escaping methods, no one is better than the Huan Qing Yan couple. ¡°Then be careful.¡± Huan Qing Yan was still feeling worried, but she did not say much. Taking risks is unavoidable for any cultivator. Ji Mo Ya nodded andposed himself before slowly walking further in. The further he walked, the darker the surroundings became. After some time, Ji Mo Ya saw a door. He has seen several cave estates within the Underground Pces of the Demon God Estate, so it was not surprising. However, this cave was much more extensive and majestic than the ones encountered before. In summary, anyone can see that this ce was of utmost importance. As for the door, it was, in fact, an arch cave. Ji Mo Ya took a deep breath before walking in. Within was an extensive estate and it was not as dark as outside. When Ji Mo Ya passed through the door, he was immediately attracted to a phantom at the centre. It was a gigantic snake demon with a body so massive that Ji Mo Ya has never seen an equal in his life. On its back was a pair of wings. This matched the description of the Demon God Soaring Snake! It was currently suspended in the air,ying on top of an object. This hexagon object was the same size as the Soaring Snake and looked heavy. It has a bronze exterior that emits a soft glow, curved on its surface were intricate patterns with an ancient word at its centre: Command. Demon God Command! Even the usuallyposed Ji Mo Ya was dumbstruck. He seems to have forgotten the existence of the Demon God and dashed forward in an instant! He had only taken two steps when he calmed down and made a sudden stop. At that moment, the sound of the wind was heard. The ck granite flooring under his feet suddenly cracked and revealed a long cut that seems bottomless! The entire Demon God Estate was made from this ck granite material. However, no one has managed to leave a scratch on these ck granite during their battles with the demons! If Ji Mo Ya had not stopped in time, he would likely have been dissected in half! Cold sweat covered Ji Mo Ya. ¡°Human brat!¡± the illusion of the Soaring Snake stretched its giant head over slightly, two faint red glows could be seen, ¡°Why are you not kneeling upon seeing this God!?¡± It did not mention what happened a moment ago, as though that attack was nothing to it. Ji Mo Ya focused his thoughts, ¡°You are a demon and not my elder. How could I kneel!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, as a reply for waking up this God,¡± the illusion raised its head, ¡°Remain here forever!¡± After it spoke, no movement was detected as a bloody light rained down onto Ji Mo Ya from above at a breakneck speed. Before even arriving, the pressure the light emitted had already immobilised Ji Mo Ya! Chapter 1256 – A Divine Intent

Chapter 1256 ¨C A Divine Intent

¡°Shift!¡± Ji Mo Ya used all his strength and shouted out. He finally managed to loosen the hold on himself. Only a furious roar from the illusion was heard. *** ¡°Swish!¡± A pale face Ji Mo Ya appeared beside Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Husband, are you okay?¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly asked. ¡°I am fine.¡± Ji Mo Ya held her hand and looked at his surroundings, ¡°I have mostly understood the situation.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian asked. ¡°The Demon God Soaring Snake is indeed inside...¡± Ji Mo Ya solemnly replied. ¡°Ssss... are you trying to scare me?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian sucked in a breath of cold air. The rest also did the same. The Demon God is in there? Will they be able to walk out of here alive? ¡°However, it is only an illusion. It is likely formed from a remnant shred of Divine Intent.¡± Ji Mo Ya ignored their shocked reactions and added, ¡°Moreover, it looks like it cannot move as it pleases.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng rolled his eyes. Shang Qiu Meng Qian rolled his eyes. Tuoba Yan... Fine, even Huan Qing Yan also nearly did the same. Ji Mo Ya did not deliberately dy his words, just that the grave situation made him forget to have considerations for others. ¡°In fact, the Demon God¡¯s illusion is secondary.¡± Ji Mo Ya continued, ¡°Most importantly, the Demon God Command is in there!¡± ¡°What! Demon God Command?¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian shouted. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Demon God Command missing? Why is it apearing here?¡± Everyone exchanged looks. Demon God Command, it was literally a nightmare for humanity. It was like a sword hanging above the head of humanity, suffocating them with immense pressure. Countless generations of humans, especially their ancestors, have significantly suffered and paid a heavy price due to the Demon God Command. Yet, it was the greatest treasure of demons! And could only be used by demons. With it, the demons would possess higher offensive powers and also have a boost to their already powerful physiques. How powerful will the demons be? The power difference between humans and demons at high levels is not very distinct. The demons might be innately powerful, but humans knew how to learn and adapt and apply tactics. However, the moment the Demon God Command appeared, the situation would be lopsided. The Demon God Command can allow a Demon Emperor to resist the attacks of three Sage Spirit Masters at the same time! This was more than a one-fold increase in power. How can they achieve victory against such odds? On top of that, rumour has it that this was not even the worst situation. What makes the Demon God Command terrifying was its ability to convert humans or any other races into Demon Men! At that time, the entire continent would be ruled by demons, all living things would be ves of demons! That was why the Demon God Command was sought after by both demons and humans. The demons want to possess it, while humans want to destroy it. ¡°This is a serious problem.¡± Everyone thought the same sentence within their minds. It was okay if they did not know about the Demon God Command. Now that such an important item has appeared, they must do all they can to obtain it. Also, the demons were in this ce. The consequences will be unimaginable if it falls into the hands of the demons. If the group were to ignore it now, they could easily imagine humanity paying an even higher price to resolve it! ¡°No matter what, we must obtain the Demon God Command!¡± Ji Mo Ya released a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s only natural.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian seriously replied, ¡°However, how powerful is that Demon God Illusion?¡± Ji Mo Ya nodded, ¡°Very strong. Even if I bet my life and fought with it, I can only barely take one attack from it.¡± ¡°Ssss, it is only a Divine Intent, and it is so powerful?¡± ¡°Will we be able to do anything?¡± Chapter 1257 – Fight!

Chapter 1257 ¨C Fight!

Everyone felt as though a huge rock was pressing down on their hearts. If the Mid-Stage King Spirit Master Ji Mo Ya could not even handle one attack, the rest of them would only die without being able to do anything. A flip of the Demon God¡¯s hand will likely suppress them before they could get close, let alone trying to steal the Demon God Command! ¡°There is only one method now.¡± Ji Mo Yamented. ¡°One is fine as well! Tell us what is the method?¡± the hearts of everyone burned with hope. ¡°Let the demons enter this ce.¡± Ji Mo Ya continued, ¡°And let them meet the Demon God.¡± Everyone was startled. ¡°Not bad!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian pped, ¡°Why did the Demon God remain here and not go anywhere? Likely it was to guard the Demon God Command! Why did it want to protect it? Naturally to give it to its demon juniors! Once it saw the demons, it would undoubtedly hand the Demon God Command to them!¡± ¡°At that time, we will attack and steal it from the hands of the demons!¡± Huan Qing Yan also understood now. ¡°Great n!¡± everyone nodded. ¡°Just that, the demons are also hard to deal with.¡± ¡°The demons might be strong, butpared to the Demon God, we at least have a fighting chance.¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian replied. ¡°However, the opponent has a Half-Emperor. This battle will be perilous and all of us might fall.¡± Ji Mo Ya had no choice but to remind everyone of this point. ¡°Are all of you certain about doing this?¡± ...... ¡°The bigger picture aside. My mother died in the hands of demons.¡± Shang Qiu Men Qian was the first to step forward. ¡°My n¡¯s Old Ancestor died for this item.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng released a long sigh and stepped forward, ¡°I cannot fail thest wishes of my ancestor.¡± ¡°This matter has no room for us to retreat. Fight!¡± Tuoba Yan added. Ji Mo Ya turned to look at Huan Qing Yan. ¡°There is no need for Husband to look at me.¡± Huan Qing Yan smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t we a couple, how can I hide when you are heading for danger. I will go.¡± Ji Mo Ya took a long silent look at her before heaving a sigh. ¡°Good, good!¡± He turned to look at the rest. Min Xie Ran replied, ¡°Our cultivation might be low, butnding a hand to kill some small fires is still within our capabilities.¡± Everyone came to an agreement; Tuoba Yan started to take charge of cing traps around the area. Next, the group located a secluded cave and they had to set up some sealing formations to hide their presence. Finally, Ji Mo Ya went to restore the teleportation formation. ...... The teleportation formation of the Chill Wind Pce. Madam Fox Charm was checking it in detail and thinking of solutions. ¡°Can you be faster! It has been so long, any treasures within that ce would have been taken away by the humans!¡± Bull Demon Emperor impatiently said. It was impossible for the famous Demon God Estate to not have any treasures. Even if he can kill those humans to take it from them, but if the treasure was something that could be eaten? And the humans had already immediately eaten it? It will be toote for regrets. That was why there was a need to hurry. ¡°Soon, soon.¡± Madam Fox Charm replied but cursed inwardly. Your attitude was not like this when you were working hard on top of this madam. However, Spirit Treasure Continent talks only about strength, especially for demons. Madam Fox Charm might be angry, but she dared not say anything else. She was only a King Demon, her power difference with Bull Demon Emperor was too high and she was even being suppressed. She did not dare to be too audacious. What she found strange was that the teleportation formation looks to be functioning well. Yet, for some reason, it was unusable. Chapter 1258 – Demon God Command!

Chapter 1258 ¨C Demon God Command!

Madam Fox Charm was not proficient in formations. Still, she had confidence in her ability to determine if a formation is working or not. It was at that moment that the formation suddenly lit up. ¡°Eh? It is working!¡± Madam Fox Charm was slightly surprised, she had not done anything yet it was functioning? Can it be rted to those humans? Is this a coincidence or a plot? Before she could think things through, Bull Demon Emperor roared, ¡°What are we waiting for? Charge in!¡± Then he stepped in after speaking and disappeared. Seeing that Bull Demon Emperor was leading the way, he would be the first to deal with any problems. With a snort, Madam Fox Charm followed behind. White Lion King and the rest of the demons followed closely after. Bull Demon Emperor took several deep breaths after stepping through the formation. ¡°Lord Bull Emperor, I feel that those humans are scheming something, we should locate them first!¡± Madam Fox Charmmented after stepping through. Ji Mo Ya was hidden not far away and was shocked at herment. If the demons really did that, their n would be busted. They might be hidden, but if a teleporting Demon Emperor seriously made an effort to look for them, there was a highly probable chance of being discovered. However, these demons would likely not do it, because... As expected, Bull Demon Emperor stopped sniffing and widened his eyes beforeughing towards the sky, ¡°Hahahaha... looks like this Old Bull is going to be rich!¡± After speaking, he charged deeper into the pce, ignoring the words of Madam Fox Charm. Madam Fox Charm gritted her teeth and could only follow. White Lion King and the rest looked at each other before they too, followed. Bull Demon Emperor stepped into the gigantic cave and saw the hexagon bronze token floating within. The token remained there silently while emitting a soft glow. From its design, anyone could sense that it was extraordinary. ¡°Demon God Command! It is indeed the Demon God Command! Hahahaha....¡± The body of Bull Demon Emperor trembled with excitement. ¡°Demon God Command!¡± Madam Fox Charm and the rest who had arrivedter, all shouted uncontrobly. Madam Fox Charm¡¯s seductive eyes red at themand token, strongly desiring to go up and take it for herself. She could no longer be bothered about any plots or schemes. Even if a plot exists, the Demon God Command was ripe for the taking. However, she could only suppress her frenzied heart. This Demon God Command can only be obtained by the Bull Demon Emperor; even if she desired it, it was not her turn. White Lion King and the other demons all gulped. If the Bull Demon Emperor did not promote, they would still have a fighting chance for it. But now... ¡°Hahaha... to think that this day will arrive for me Lord Bull!¡± Bull Demon Emperor took a step forward to retrieve the Demon God Command. When suddenly, an illusion-like fog appeared above the Demon God Command. The fog expanded and eventually turned into the Demon God Soaring Snake! ¡°This...¡± Bull Demon Emperor stopped and looked at that illusion in the sky in confusion. If not for the fact that the illusion was emitting a pressure that makes him feel fearful, he would have sent a p at it without hesitation. The eyes of the Demon God Illusion shined red before a thunderous roar was released, ¡°Are the juniors all like this today? Dumb and stupid, not paying respects when meeting this Old Ancestor?!¡± Madam Fox Charm¡¯s eyes widened and spoke meekly, ¡°Are... are you the Imperial Lord Demon God?¡± The Demon God was an existence which exceeds that of an Emperor. At that time, every demon would refer to it as the Imperial Lord. Chapter 1259 – Imperial Lord Demon God!

Chapter 1259 ¨C Imperial Lord Demon God!

Madam Fox Charm¡¯s race was one of the few races that were inherently intelligent and remembered history. ¡°Finally, a demon that knows things.¡± Demon God Soaring Snake ndlymented. Madam Fox Charm took a step forward. She wiggled her body seductively before kneeling to perform a kowtow. Next, a tender and alluring voice was heard, ¡°This little girl, Fox Charm, greets Lord Imperial Demon God!¡± Bull Demon Emperor has been focusing on cultivation all his life. Even if he knew this part of demon history, how could he recognize that it was the Demon God? Upon seeing Madam Fox Charm¡¯s reaction, he quickly kneeled, ¡°This Little Bull greets Lord Imperial Demon God!¡± Madam Fox Charm secretly rolled her eyes. Aren¡¯t you Lord Bull? When did you be Little Bull? Madam Fox Charm realized that there were simply too manypetitors. Even the dumb bull knew how to apple-polish without outright hinting. The demons behind them also understood what to do and all quickly kneeled to pay their respects. Only then did Demon God Soaring Snake nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Although all of you are stupid, there is still hope for improvement. Thy Demon God Command will be bestowed to thou! Remember! Use it well and for the benefit of thy demon race!¡± After speaking, the colossal Demon God Command under it started spinning and shrinking; until it reached palm-sized before flying towards the Bull Demon Emperor! Madam Fox Charm cursed in her heart; this Lady Boss used all the tricks in her books, yet that dumb bull still got the treasure in the end. That monster did not have taste! Bull Demon Emperor received the Demon God Command with a dazed face. Before he could react, the Demon God roared! ¡°I am leaving!¡± The entire cave estate started shaking vigorously, the demons had to quickly stabilized themselves. The next moment, Demon God Soaring Snake¡¯s illusion dissipated as it turned into a mist and entered the Demon God Command. The bronze Demon God Command instantly shined brightly and forced the demons to close their eyes! After some time, the light receded and themand token was shining as bright as gold. A formless might was nowing out of themand token. It made the demons want to kneel uncontrobly and submit to it. This was the true form of the Demon God Command! With it, one canmand all demons! Bull Demon Emperorughed out loud, ¡°From now onwards, Lord Bull is the number one Demon Emperor of all demons! Mooo....¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s figure shed by for a moment from afar. He had witnessed everything that had transpired within the cave estate. To think that the Demon God still had such a hidden move. However, with the Demon God gone, it was time to act. ¡°Human brat!¡± Bull Demon Emperor had naturally discovered him and roared, ¡°Hold it right there brat! Lord Bull is happy today and will leave you with an intact corpse!¡± Ji Mo Ya acted as though he did not hear the other party and flew away with all his might. Bull Demon Emperor was enraged and chased after Ji Mo Ya with the rest of the demons. ¡°Lord Bull is angry! Lord Bull will squash you into mincemeat!¡± The moment those words left his mouth, a shout of ¡°Activate!¡± could be heard. The broken bones that were scattered everywhere suddenly flew up due to a mighty gust and encased the demons. This was the formation that Ji Mo Ya and the rest had created in advance, it focused on causing illusions. The demons immediately panicked as they were unable to see beyond a few steps. Seeing that no fellow demons were within sight, they started to unleash attacks randomly. Other than Bull Demon Emperor, Madam Fox Charm and White Lion King, there were also six newly promoted Demon Kings! On top of that, there were over twenty Demon Great Generals, without any Demon Generals to be found then. On the human side, there were only five King Spirit Masters, two Mystic Spirit Masters and one negligible True Spirit Master. The difference in strength between the two sides was beyond the difference of a rank! Fortunately, the formation trap was useful and not wasted like the previous ones they had set up. Everyone came out of hiding and gathered outside the formation. Chapter 1260 – The Powerful Bull Demon Emperor

Chapter 1260 ¨C The Powerful Bull Demon Emperor

¡°Follow the n. Me, Little Yan and Shang Qiu will deal with the Bull Demon Emperor. The rest will hold back the other demons!¡± Ji Mo Ya solemnly said. The Bull Demon Emperor was the hardest to deal with because he was not the same level as the rest. Fortunately, their goal was to steal the Demon God Command. Although the chances for them to steal it were slim, they still had some hope. ¡°Blessings of Dragon and Phoenix!¡± White Dragon and Red Phoenix cried out at the same time as thirty crimson halos wrapped around Huan Qing Yan, Ji Mo Ya and their spirit treasures. After Huan Qing Yan became a King Spirit Master, the power of Blessings of Dragon and Phoenix had exponentially increased. Shang Qiu Meng Qian looked at them enviously before he released his big mushroom, ¡°Poison Fall!¡± The Big Mushroom shook its body and released a ck smoke that rained down from above the demons. Cries of shock were immediately heard. It was likely that some of the demons had been struck by the attack without noticing it. The rest quickly unleashed their strongest attack methods at the demons. ¡°Rawr...¡± The shout came from within before an opening was opened at a corner of the formation. The Bull Demon Emperor and three Demon Kings appeared! This was not surprising. A Half-Emperor was a level where many could not reach. It was already a good result to have trapped him for as long as they did ¡°You want to obstruct this Lord Bull with such petty tricks!¡± Bull Demon Emperor struck the formation with both of his palms. The powerful attack caused the formation to stop for a moment. From the looks of it, the formation would notst beyond a few more attacks. ¡°Go!¡± Ji Mo Ya shouted. He had already transformed into a giant and sent several punches at the Bull Demon Emperor and the other Demon Kings. The White Dragon had also mmed its ws at them! The Red Phoenix had also released a me that split and rained down onto the Bull Demon Emperor! Huan Qing Yan waved her hand again. A vine that was as thick as an arm appeared and covered in cold, sharp des coiled around the Bull Demon Emperor. The Golden Silk Rope appeared in Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s hand. He stabbed forward powerfully like a long spear. Against five simultaneous attacks, the Bull Demon Emperor stopped his palm attacks and released a roar. A bloody glow appeared and enveloped his body! When the blood glow disappeared, the robust physique of the Bull Demon Emperor looked as though it had an additionalyer of metal armour. Behind it was also its tough bull hide that it had trained for thousands of years! The moment the Bull Demon Emperor finished its preparations, the attacks also arrived. A series of ¡®thuds¡¯ were heard. The Bull Demon Emperor¡¯s face flushed red while his body swayed slightly. He shook his head and casually spit out some blood. ¡°Moooo. That¡¯s all you have?!¡± Ji Mo Ya and the rest retreated from shock. Is there such a big difference between King-Rank and Emperor-Rank? Five of their most potent attacks could only cause their opponent to spit out some blood! Bull Demon Emperor was, in fact, feeling bitter inside. The Brute Bull race had always been a race that had always relied on their strength. Just that he had gotten overly smug and made a bad mistake. Although on the surface, it appeared that he was only spitting out a mouthful of blood. But the truth was that he was already suffering from internal injuries. He turned to look at the three Demon Kings that were avoiding the falling fire and shouted, ¡°Dumb things, attack!¡± Next, the Bull Demon Emperor no longer took those attacks head-on and worked together with the other three Demon Kings. Avoiding attacks and attacking when needed. After fighting for a few rounds, Huan Qing Yan and the rest had also understood Bull Demon Emperor¡¯s power. They knew that he was not as powerful and invincible as they had thought. However, they did not have any measures to fight the Bull Demon Emperor at the moment as well. His bull hide was simply too tough. On the other side, Nan Gong Bei Cheng and the rest were still fighting. Due to their timely obstruction, the Bull Demon Emperor was unable to continue to destroy the formation. Most of the demons were still trapped within the illusion formation. Chapter 1261 – Berserk

Chapter 1261 ¨C Berserk

Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Tuoba Yan were the main attack force on their side. Min Xie Ran and Bai Li Jia Bao just borrowed the illusion formation to harass their targets. As for Mu Rong Xin Nuo, no one took note of her due to her weak cultivation. Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Tuoba Yan were King Spirit Masters. Theyunched many sessful sneak attacks with the help of the illusion formation. And have killed several Demon Great Generals. When suddenly, they encountered a lion demon that was much more ferocious andrger than the others. It was White Lion King! White Lion King had obtained benefits during this exploration as well and has reached Late-Stage King Rank. Compared to the other demons, its condition was much better, and its mind worked clearer. When it saw Nan Gong Duo, it immediately reacted with a roar and pounced towards its opponent. Nan Gong Bei Cheng suddenly stopped, the Third Eye on his forehead appeared! ¡°Freeze!¡± No matter how powerful the White Lion King could be, the sudden attack had caused it to be frozen for an instant! ¡°Swoosh!¡± A cold light shed by and shot forward. It was Tuoba Yanunching an attack! White Lion King was shocked and used all its power to struggle and it finally managed to move its head with great difficulty. ¡°sh!¡± the thick neck of the White Lion King got shed; it was unknown how deep it was, only that blood kept flowing out! White Lion King was terrified so it covered its neck with his hands and turned to escape; it had lost its will to fight. Yet at that time, a Unicorn suddenly appeared and mmed at the flustered White Lion King! An alluring figure suddenly appeared, it was Madam Fox Charm. She happened to witness that scene and released a scream before turning to escape! Madam Fox Charm was not as powerful as the White Lion King. Seeing the sorry state of the White Lion King, why would she stay and fight? Nan Gong Bei Cheng tossed away the corpse of the White Lion King and exchanged a smile with Tuoba Yan. They showcased excellent teamwork that allowed them to kill the strongest, White Lion King. The remaining ones were no longer a threat. After dealing with these demons, they needed to go support Huan Qing Yan¡¯s side. To King Spirit Masters like them, the Bull Demon Emperor was the real enemy! The two quickly moved and continued reaping. ...... Bull Demon Emperor was not truly stupid and it started to feel anxious when one demon after another died. The three Demon Kings that were with him had all been killed some time ago. His current injuries on him were also not small. The internal injury aside, his body was covered in wounds and some were even bleeding without stopping in sight. He was still only made of blood and flesh after all; not an iron wall. The attacks of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s group were also not somethingmon demons can endure. The reason the Bull Demon Emperor couldst for as long as he did was because he had focused on his physique when establishing a solid foundation. After bing a Demon Emperor, his strength was also something that ordinary Demon Emperors can contend with. If it were an ordinary Demon Emperor, it would have been killed by the trio long ago. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s group might have killed three Demon Kings, but they were all injured and panting. None of them was entirely fine, each one was covered in blood and on the verge of exhausting their spirit energy. Even Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Ginseng Spirit Treasure has been called out for battle to restore his condition once. However, as the main attacker, he received the most injuries. Both sides were exhausted, yet the victory was not yet decided. At that moment, Bull Demon Emperor released a roar towards the sky and started transforming! The burly physique expanded by another size, while its brown hair turned ck. The bull eyes turned crimson red, looking extremely sinister! After the transformation, he raised his fist and sent the White Dragon, which was obstructing him, flying with a punch. Scales and blood scattered throughout the flight! Ji Mo Ya vomited a mouth of blood at the same time. His body swayed weakly and he nearly copsed! ¡°Berserk!¡± Berserk was a famous innate skill of demons. After activation, their attack and defence would multiply! Chapter 1262 – Fall Of Shang Qiu

Chapter 1262 ¨C Fall Of Shang Qiu

However, activationes with a high price as well. After Berserk ended, the demon would be significantly weakened and requires several months of rest to recover. Severe cases, such as the recently promoted Bull Demon Emperor, might experience regression their cultivation! Bull Demon Emperor did not want things to reach this point as well. However, he cannot afford the stalemate to continue. If Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s side finished their task, the Bull Demon Emperor would be facing more attackers and then lose all hope of victory. If that was the case, he would instead use all his cards when his condition was still good and end the battle as quickly as possible! Bull Demon Emperor charged at the trio after punching the White Dragon! The trio did not expect such a change to happen and was caught unprepared. Actually, it would be useless even if the trio had expected this. The enhanced Bull Demon Emperor has doubled in power, the trio has no means to resist. Seeing the aggressive Bull Demon Emperor about to reach them, Shang Qiu Meng Qiu anxiously called his Big Mushroom to block in front of the three of them. Bull Demon Emperor¡¯s crimson eyes released a murderous shine, after a wild shout, he sent a vicious punched! ¡°Boom!¡± The Big Mushroom uttered a mournful cry and was sent flying. It rolled on the ground several times and lost all signs of life! ¡°Ah... My mushroom...¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian received a heavy blow, the blood he vomited shot a far distance. However, he quickly moved forward with red eyes and shouted, ¡°You guys, leave quickly!¡± Before he finished speaking, his front suddenly expanded as blood vessels covered his body. The veins were like thick vines that wrapped around the body, turning it red! ¡°No!¡± Ji Mo Ya shouted. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression changed greatly. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was nning to self-destruct! This... It was toote for words as Shang Qiu Meng Qian had already shed with the Bull Demon Emperor. He hugged the Bull Demon Emperor tightly with one hand while using his other hand to grab something and he threw the object at Huan Qing Yan. That item was too eye-catching due to its golden shine, it was the Demon God Command! ¡°We need to move quickly!¡± Huan Qing Yan quickly received the item and pulled Ji Mo Ya into retreating. Although both of them were seriously injured, her injuries were rtively lighter than Ji Mo Ya¡¯s. They did not move far when a massive explosion happened! ¡°Boom!¡± Huan Qing Yan felt a powerful force mming onto her, forcing her to vomit some blood! Coincidentally, some of the blood happened tond onto the Demon God Command in her hand. The Demon God Command¡¯s glow receded and disappeared! A dim and dark sensation was felt soon after. Huan Qing Yan only felt her vision blurring before everyone appeared outside a forest! Nan Gong Bei Cheng and the rest were bbergasted. This was the Dested Mountains. The ce where they entered! The Demon God Estate was gone! Huan Qing Yan was greatly shocked. Before she could understand what was happening, the angry shout of the Bull Demon Emperor came from not far away. ¡°Catch them! The Demon God Command is in their hands!¡± ¡°What! Demon God Command?¡± a mighty voice came from afar, ¡°Chase! Anyone who catches them will be greatly rewarded by this Emperor!¡± It was the Lion Demon Emperor who had been waiting nearby! They have not escaped danger yet! Huan Qing Yan quickly gathered everyone as they ran away with their lives. ...... ¡°Old Ancestor! Are you out of seclusion?¡± The Patriarch of the Shang Qiu n arrived in front of a cave estate. This ce was extremely secluded, most people would not be able to reach here. ¡°Soon, what is it? A voice came from within the cave estate. The seclusion of the Shang Qiu Old Ancestor this time was different from others. He would not be able toe out whenever he wants to, it was only possible when the day of the opening arrived. To release the formation from within, a fixed amount of time was required. He had been informed of the war with the demons long ago. However, no matter how anxious he was, he could note out until the timing arrived. He has been unlocking the formation all this time and was now on the verge of opening it. ¡°Old Ancestor, Meng Qian he... has fallen!¡± the sorrowful voice of the Patriarch replied. Chapter 1263 – Poison Sage

Chapter 1263 ¨C Poison Sage

¡°What?!¡± a surprised shout came from the cave estate, ¡°When did it happen?¡± ¡°Just now, when we discover that his Soul Lamp extinguished.¡± The Shang Qiu Old Ancestor, Poison Sage, got highly agitated. It was at this moment when the formation was finally unlocked. A figure charged out of the cave estate and disappeared into the horizon in a blink of an eye. ...... ckrock City was in sight, keep it up! Faster, faster... Min Xie Ran was carrying Nan Gong Bei Cheng while Jia Bao was supporting Tuoba Yan. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was beside Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya. All of their spirit treasures could no longer fly. All of them could not be released due to severe injuries. They also no longer have the spirit energy to drive their flying equipment as well. They were relying on therge amount of spirit energy within the Spirit Foods provided by Huan Qing Yan to support them... They had encountered countless demons along the way and had only relied on this single charging momentum to reach this point. They look at ckrock City that appeared in their sights when the furious roar of the Lion Emperor came from behind, an enormous pressure pressed down on the group. It was at this moment, a powerful divine sense shot out from ckrock City in reaction. ¡°Lion Emperor, how lowly of you to attack the young ones. Come, let this Sage apany you and your subordinates!¡± An elder in dark green robes came out from ckrock City, he was like a ray of light that shined in front of Huan Qing Yan and the rest; protecting them behind it. ¡°It¡¯s the Poison Sage!¡± ¡°We are finally saved. Wuu wuu, we are safe!¡± Jia Bao cried from joy and from escaping near death. However, when she recalled that Shang Qiu Meng Qian was no longer with them, her joy turned into sorrow as her tears flowed out. Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan were supporting each other. Ji Mo Ya was the main attacker of their side and often focused on protecting Huan Qing Yan, that was why her injuries were much lighter than his. Ji Mo Ya relied on his shocking willpower and robust body to endure until now. His injuries were even more severe than Nan Gong Bei Cheng, yet he was not the one who was at the moment unconscious. ¡°Little Yan, we are safe.¡± He heaved a long sigh of relief. Half of his body weight was on Huan Qing Yan. This was a sign of him rxing. Before this, he has been continuously telling himself to keep standing; he must make sure Little Yan remains safe and to direct the path of retreat. Tuoba Yan also rxed, causing his head to droop onto Jia Bao¡¯s shoulders. Mu Rong Xin Nuo sped her hand, traces of joy appeared on her pitiful expression. On the other side, the Lion Emperor jumped in shock when Poison Sage appeared! ¡°Old Poison? Why are you here? These juniors dare to steal the treasure of my race, they must return it today! If not, your ckrock City can forget about standing.¡± Poison Sage¡¯s appearance was a short and skinny old man, his wrinkles were like deep ravines while his eyes looked like an ancient swamp without any ripples. He did not continue speaking and waved his hand, a green powder appeared and scattered onto the ground. ¡°Enough rubbish,e over if you have guts!¡± The Lion Emperor sucked in a cold breath of air, ¡°Old Poison, you are vicious! This Emperor will let you have the win because my subordinates are with me today. This Emperor wille back to meet you alone one of these days...¡± If it were the other Half-Sages, the Lion Emperor would not be as fearful. But the Poison Sage was different. He might not be proficient in individualbat. However, Half-Sage can win him in group battles, the former was famous for being the crazy devil of the battlefield. Any battlefield that the Poison Sage has been to, would be void of any life and littered with demon bodies. The Lion Emperor has brought many demons with him, they would never be able to cross the region where the poison powder hasnded. Exciting News!! has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didn¡¯t Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind! Chapter 1264 – Retreating Enemies

Chapter 1264 ¨C Retreating Enemies

If the demons were to try to force their way through, only death awaits. The Lion Emperor has yet to unite all the demons under him. If he were to send his subordinates to death, it would obstruct his great ambition in the future. As for the Demon God Command, the humans could only keep it and be unable to use it. The Demon God Command would only activate in the hands of a demon. Even if the demons did not possess the Demon God Command, it was not a threat for the Lion Emperor for now. He can return and discuss with the other demon emperors beforeing up with a n to steal it back. Lion Emperor contemted before releasing an unwilling roar towards Poison Sage! Ripples appeared on the vegetation around ckrock City due to the sonic st. ¡°Old Poison, just you wait!¡± And unwillingly ordered his Lion Demon Army to retreat. ckrock City cheered. Everyone was prepared for battle, but the Poison Sage easily scared the demons into retreating without any deaths, it was truly formidable. *** A snow-white fox was running quickly and prudently through the forest. This fox has lustrous fur and moved with great agility. Its sharp face andrge eyes were filled with cunning and excitement. It was sniffing about, as though it was looking for something. Finally, it arrived at a pile of forest leaves and started digging. A short whileter, it dug up a small ring. This storage ring was the mostmon and also the lowest grade used by humans. The fox used its divine sense to inspect its contents before releasing cheers of excitement. Due to being overly excited, it could no longer maintain its form and turned into a human. It was Madam Fox Charm. After Madam Fox Charm was forcefully teleported out of the Demon God Estate, she had also lost contact with Bull Demon Emperor and the rest. However, she did not immediately go to find Bull Demon Emperor but turned into her fox form and went searching. ¡°Hahaha, that human told the truth!¡± ¡°Good. From today onwards, this Madam¡¯s ambition to unite the demons is within reach. So what if I have not be a Half-Emperor?¡± She still has the chance to unite the demons under her and build a harem of male demons. Even Demon Emperors will turn into my demon consorts... It was also possible to snatch some handsome human elites, such as the famous Young Master Ya? Or the elites of the Eight Great ns? The more Madam Fox Charm thought, the more excited she became. Although the task has yet to bepleted, the item was in her hands. There were things to be done next. Madam Fox Charm took out a feather and wrote some words on it before it flew towards ckrock City. Madam Fox Charm¡¯s actions were all quietly being observed by a pair of cold eyes hidden within the forest... *** ckrock City. Poison Sage personally brought Ji Mo Ya and the rest back into the city using his flying equipment. The warriors within the city all came out to wee them. ¡°Truly awesome. To be able to infiltrate demon territory and rob the Demon God Command. Such a difficult task can only be achieved by human elites like Young Master Ya and the rest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Young Master Ya reached Mid-Stage King Spirit Master, while some of them got promoted to King Spirit Masters. Only heaven knows what great opportunity they have experienced, to think that they could advance so quickly...¡± ¡°I remember Lady Bai Li was only a Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master when she came to ckrock City, and she was not a King Spirit Master as well. Truly terrifying.¡± ...... Just as everyone was discussing. Poison Sage and the other King Spirit Masters of ckrock City have already performed first aid for Ji Mo Ya, Huan Qing Yan and the rest... Chapter 1265 – Role Model

Chapter 1265 ¨C Role Model

Ji Mo Ya suffered the most massive injuries and was personally attended to by Poison Sage. Medicine and poison have always been two sides of the same coin. Poison Sage possessed excellent skills with poison, his medicinal knowledge was also vast. The other King Spirit Masters quickly stopped the bleeding injuries of Huan Qing Yan and the rest, before feeding them some healing medicine to temporarily alleviate their pain. Poison Sage was astounded while treating Ji Mo Ya. Most of the Bull Demon Emperor¡¯s attacks at that time were blocked by Ji Mo Ya, it resulted in Ji Mo Ya¡¯s bones to suffer from several fractures. Looking at him now, not a single area of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body looked fine, there were several irregr twists in many ces. ¡°Kid, to think that you are still alive despite all these injuries. Your physique is really astounding, everyone has worked hard.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes turned red at thatment. The fight for the Demon God Command was brutal, Ji Mo Ya and Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s contribution was immeasurable. One suffered life-threatening injuries while the other paid with his life. Her injuries were rtively light whenpared to Ji Mo Ya, Tuoba Yan and the rest. The observing soldiers felt a greater respect for them. ¡°Young Master Ya is undoubtedly a great example for us to learn from!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Young Master Ya and the rest are powerful, else the demon would have obtained the Demon God Command and became even more rampant.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, where is Young Master Shang Qiu? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be with them?¡± ...... Bai Li Jia Bao sniffed at that moment. With teary eyes, she started to exin what had happened in the Demon God Estate. The journey through the Demon God Estate was truly treacherous, everyone listened with fear. Poison Sage was also listening while performing first aid. At the same time, the other King Spirit Masters stopped their hands and focused on listening. If they were the ones who had gone in, they might not have done as well as Ji Mo Ya¡¯s group. As expected of these young geniuses. Their abilities were no longer weaker than them. Bai Li Jia Bao reached the end and started crying, ¡°... in the end, we managed to steal the Demon God Command. Brother Shang Qiu, he... sacrificed himself for the Demon God Command... Lord Poison Sage, we are sorry. Brother Shang Qiu is no longer with us...¡± Poison Sage released a long sigh, ¡°This old man already knew. The moment I saw all of you, I knew that Meng Qian that child was likely gone. However, he sacrificed himself for humanity to obtain the Demon God Command, his death has meaning!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s soft voice added, ¡°Yes, Young Master Shang Qiu¡¯s selfless spirit is something that all of us must learn from. If not for Young Master Shang Qiu, we will never be able to obtain the Demon God Command. We should report this to the Holy Court and request for a statue in his image. So that everyone can follow him as an example.¡± The King Spirit Masters all express agreement to the suggestion. This was what Shang Qiu Meng Qian deserves, it was also the glory of the Shang Qiu n! Mu Rong Xin Nuo continued, ¡°Ji Mo Ya and Lady Bai Li have also contributed significantly. Lady Bai Li managed to secure the Demon God Command. She also teleported everyone out of the Demon God Estate using the Demon God Command in the end. If not, we will still be thinking about how toe out after acquiring the Demon God Command. Huan Qing Yan looked at Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s gaze when thetter was talking and felt difort. Mu Rong Xin Nuo used to adopt a pitiful stance when looking at her. Now, there was a trace of smugness within her gaze. Huan Qing Yan felt that something was not right but was unable to notice what exactly it was immediately. It was at that time that Poison Sage had finished performing first aid for Ji Mo Ya and turned to look. ¡°Who has the Demon God Command, give it to this old man to handle. ckrock City is not safe, it is safer for this old man to send it to the Holy Court and keep it there.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied, ¡°It is with me. Please wait, Lord Sage.¡± Chapter 1266 – Missing?

Chapter 1266 ¨C Missing?

Huan Qing Yan searched her storage ring for the Demon God Command... However, afterbing through her ring, she discovered that the Demon God Command was missing! She thought that she got too nervous and missed it, so Huan Qing Yan sent her divine sense to search another time. Yet there was still nothing! She remembered that Shang Qiu Meng Qian had tossed the Demon God Command to her. After that, she quickly pulled Ji Mo Ya away to avoid the explosion radius. But for some unknown reason. She was unable to keep the Demon God Command inside the dimension. That¡¯s when she triggered some sort of mechanism, and the group was sent out of the Demon God Estate. Everyone immediately started escaping for their lives. Due to the heavy pursuit of demons and chaos, she quickly sent the Demon God Command into her storage ring. But now... Huan Qing Yan started sweating. Something was not right. The Demon God Command was shining brightly, it also possessed high energy despite its small size. She should be able to quickly notice it after a scan... Why is it not there? ¡°What happened? Little Yan?¡± Due to the Heart Union Knot, Ji Mo Ya was the first to notice that something was wrong with Huan Qing Yan. He detected her anxiety and panic. Poison Sage¡¯s expression also turned solemn as he red at her. Huan Qing Yan searched with her divine senses several more times but other than some clothes, some spirit ingredients, spirit stones and some equipment. There was nothing else. The Demon God Command was really missing! Huan Qing Yan was on the verge of crying in front of everyone¡¯s gaze. She could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°The Demon God Command, seems to be missing!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s body trembled and said with a shocked expression, ¡°How can it be missing? All of us saw you kept it inside your storage ring. This is something that Young Master Shang Qiu used his life to acquire! Lady Bai Li, please search for it carefully...¡± Everyone was in a daze. ¡°Are you kidding me? Losing such an important thing?¡± ¡°Did it fall off somewhere? What if the demons found it? Won¡¯t it be disastrous?¡± Everyone felt fearful when they thought of that possibility! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s clear voice appeared, ¡°Little Yan, do not panic. Where did you keep the Demon God Command? Take a closer look.¡± Huan Qing Yan only felt her mind was in a mess. She had no idea how the important Demon God Command went missing. ¡°I kept it inside my storage ring, but it is no longer inside.¡± Poison Sage¡¯s expression turned darker, ¡°Come. Give your ring to me, this Sage shall look for it on your behalf...¡± This action was considered a taboo during regr times, equivalent to searching someone¡¯s body. A person¡¯s storage ring is considered their private property. It may contain many secrets that others cannot look at casually. However, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s storage ring was very ordinary and she was not afraid of others searching through it. She passed the ring to Poison Sage. Poison Sage used his divine sense to check, his expression turned even darker, ¡°It is indeed not there.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt her heart sinking into the abyss. An unsettling feeling was welling up in her, as though something was about to happen! She clearly remembered keeping the Demon God Command inside the storage ring, how could it fall out?! Yet howe it is missing? Ji Mo Ya held his chest and took a breath before speaking, ¡°Lord Sage, it might have been dropped during our escape. Please give us a chance, we are willing to backtrack our path and search for it...¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was aching when she saw how difficult it was for him to even speak, ¡°Let me go. You need to rest and heal your injuries.¡± Chapter 1267 – Plotted Against!

Chapter 1267 ¨C Plotted Against!

Bai Li Jia Bao raised her hand, ¡°Sister Qing Yan, your injuries are not light. Let me lead Lord Sage to search for it, I remember the way...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo suddenly tugged Jia Bao and whispered, ¡°Jia Bao, Lady Qing Yan going is slightly safer. You should know that lower cultivation demons would avoid her and would not attack her...¡± Her voice was soft, but many present were high-rank cultivators, how could they not hear it? Everyone looked at Huan Qing Yan with probing gazes mixed with doubt! Even Ji Mo Ya did not make ament as well. From the first day Ji Mo Ya met Huan Qing Yan, he knew that she had the natural ability to control animals. That time at the Huan Estate, she hadmanded ants to carry her out of the forest pit she fell into. At that time, Ji Mo Ya had thought that she was the Greater Demon involved in the murders within Hanging Cloud Capital... ¡°No need. I will look for it. I appreciate your good intentions, Jia Bao.¡± Huan Qing Yan did not want to argue with Mu Rong Xin Nuo, the utmost task right now was to locate the Demon God Command. Ji Mo Ya did not object. He knew that his current body was terrible and might even faint at any time. It was true that he was not in any condition to travel. He sent a silent message to Huan Qing Yan. Telling her to use Ster Shift to teleport back to his side the moment she encounters danger. Huan Qing Yan acknowledged. ¡°Lord Sage, let us go!¡± Poison Sage nodded. Although the probability of locating the item was not high, they have to fight for any trace of hope. He might be very furious with Huan Qing Yan now. Thinking that a woman who can lose such an important item would only amount to nothing in life and may even cause troubles. However, he held in his anger for the sake of Ji Mo Ya, as Huan Qing Yan was ultimately thetter¡¯s wife. Poison Sage summoned his flying equipment and was about to depart. When he suddenly detected a trace of Demon Energy! He red at the source of energy and grabbed the air, an invisible green feather appeared in his hands... ¡°Demon Feather?¡± A Demon Feather was the method used by demons to exchange messages, the equivalent to a Spirit Crane that humans used. ¡°Why is there a Demon Feather? Is there a Demon Man spy within ckrock City?¡± They hated Demon Men the most, especially during war. The Demon Men would collude with the enemy and send their information to the demons, causing humanity to suffer high losses. Poison Sage opened the Demon Feather to read. Everyone saw the row of words appeared. ¡°Lady Qing Yan, the Demon God Command that you gave this Madam has been received. You have made significant contributions to my Demon Race. Once this Madam unites the demon under my banner, you are wee to join me to develop the Demon Race if you no longer want to stay amongst the humans. This is where your real family is...¡± Madam Fox Charm. Everyone exploded. ¡°What? She was colluding with the demons and deliberately gave the Demon God Command away?¡± ¡°No wonder. How could an item kept inside the storage ring fall out?¡± ¡°She must be a Demon Man! Didn¡¯t you hear that all the low-rank demons avoided attacking her...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan calmed down at this point. Someone was working with Madam Fox Charm and plotted against her! She felt as though a huge invisible had appeared behind her and had her trapped within. The only ones that could steal the Demon God Command would only be someone near to her. It can only be someone from her group. Ji Mo Ya would not harm her, Shang Qiu Meng Qian was dead and Nan Gong Bei Cheng was unconscious. They can be excluded. The remaining were Tuoba Yan, Bai Li Jia Bao, Min Xie Ran and Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Min Xie Ran would have the capabilities due to his stealth abilities, but he has no motive. As for the one with the most motive, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s instincts were telling her that it was Mu Rong Xin Nuo! Chapter 1268 – I Believe Little Yan

Chapter 1268 ¨C I Believe Little Yan

What Huan Qing Yan could not figure was how a True Spirit Master like Mu Rong Xin Nuo, was able to steal the Demon God Command from her storage ring without being detected? ¡°Lady Bai Li, can you exin this?¡± Poison Sage¡¯s face was utterly ck. Unrestrained anger filled his wrinkled old face. Anyone would be angered. The Demon God Command that was stolen with great efforts was secretly given away to demons by a traitor. If not for Ji Mo Ya, Poison Sage would have captured Huan Qing Yan immediately. Huan Qing Yan organized her words, ¡°Poison Sage, everyone, please, believe me, I am framed by someone. Firstly, I am not a Demon Man. Next, Madam Fox Charm and I are mortal enemies. Also, the Demon God Command is something Young Master Shang Qiu and my husband risk their lives to acquire. How could I collude with Madam Fox Charm and give the Demon God Command to her?¡± Ji Mo Ya coughed, his face was deadly pale, ¡°I believe Little Yan, she will not do it.¡± Poison Sage¡¯s eyes shined, ¡°Who else but yourself can take something out of the storage ring without you knowing? You are now a King Spirit Master, right? Even a Half-Sage like myself will not be able to take out anything from your storage ring without you knowing! Also, this Demon Feather is a Stealth Feather. If I did not sense the Demon Energy and expose it, no one would have discovered that you aremunicating with the demons...¡± ¡°Lord Sage, I really did not do it. I do not know how the Demon God Command went missing from inside my storage ring. However, I do not have any motive to do so. Lord Sage, please give me some time, I will find the truth of this matter.¡± Huan Qing Yan tried to appeal with logic. Poison Sage was silent. It was true that she did not have any motives. Moreover, Ji Mo Ya was giving her his full support. It was alright to suspect her, but no one would suspect Ji Mo Ya. The hatred Ji Mo Ya has against the demons was definitely no less than anyone present. Suddenly, Mu Rong Xin Nuo spoke with hesitation, ¡°Lord Sage. I obtained something in the Demon God Estate by chance, I wish to offer it to Lord Sage.¡± The person that Huan Qing Yan suspected the most was Mu Rong Xin Nuo. With Mu Rong Xin Nuo standing out at such a moment, it made Huan Qing Yan feel even more confident that thetter was involved. Just that she was unable to understand how a True Spirit Master could steal the Demon God Command from her storage ring. Also, Mu Rong Xin Nuo was definitely noting with good intentions now. The Poison Sage was feeling slightly impatient. A randomss suddenly appeared at this time, saying to give him something from the Demon God Estate. Mu Rong Xin Nuo had taken out the item by then. It was a small triangr object that was as transparent as ss. Poison Sage was shocked when he saw it, ¡°That is? Demon Horn?¡± He took it for a closer look. It was indeed a Demon Horn, and this was likely the horn of the Soaring Snake! This was quite a treasure. It can be refined into equipment, or ground into powder as a medicinal ingredient. This Demon Horn also possesses a subsidiary ability, it can force a demon to reveal their true form... It can also be used to expose Demon Men! ¡°Good. This is indeed a decent item. I will report this to the Holy Court, and use it to suppress demons.¡± Poison Sage replied and ended the topic. He needs to handle the situation regarding Huan Qing Yan now and locate the Demon God Command. Mu Rong Xin Nuo did not stop after offering the Demon Horn. She took a fearful nce at Huan Qing Yan. ¡°Lord Sage, you can try using the Demon Horn on Lady Bai Li...¡± Poison Sage was startled before he soon returned to normal. He raised the Demon Horn and immediately injected Spirit Energy into it while chanting some sort of spell. A faint glow started to appear on the Demon Horn before it slowly expanded. Chapter 1269 – Demon Race!

Chapter 1269 ¨C Demon Race!

The light aimed at Huan Qing Yan! Huan Qing Yan felt that something was not right the moment she saw the light released by the Demon Horn. An uncontroble feeling appeared within her body, as though something was being unsealed from ice... ¡°Mu Rong Xin Nuo, you are nning to harm me again...¡± Before her words could finish, the clear cry of a bird was heard! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s limbs slowly transformed as ayer of feathers soon quickly covered her body, her figure continuously expanded, and expanded... An irritable yet fearful feeling welled up within her! No, no, no, what is happening? How did she be like this? Stop! Stop changing! It was unstoppable. She was unable to control her body inside the enveloping light of the Demon Horn... Huan Qing Yan looked towards Ji Mo Ya in fear, seeking help. Yet she saw theplicated gaze from him was filled with shock, anger, sorrow... This made her panic even further, ¡°Husband! What is happening to me?¡± She has changed into a rainbow coloured giant bird and wanted to fly up into the sky. But Poison Sage forcefully stopped her. Everyone was dumbstruck as amotion surged like a tide. ¡°She¡¯s a bird demon! Heavens!¡± ¡°No wonder she colluded with Madam Fox Charm and left the Demon God Command to the demons. She is a Greater Demon all along!¡± ¡°Look at Young Master Ya¡¯s expression. He likely did not know of this as well. She could even deceive our Young Master Ya... truly vicious.¡± ¡°Maybe the demons sent her because they had failed all their assassinations attempts. That is why they deliberately sent a Greater Demon to deceive our genius and gave birth to a Half-Demon Child for him. They want Young Master Ya to carry the sin of being with demons, what a deep scheme!¡± ¡°The proof and witness are all present earlier, yet she tried to use Young Master Ya¡¯s trust to slip through!¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan spoke, ¡°No, no, no. Ji Mo Ya, it is not like this, I do not know how I turn into this as well...¡± Yet all that was heard was a series of chirps! Fluster, anxiety, loss, fear, terror... Her mind was instantly in an enormous mess. Poison Sage spoke in rage, ¡°What a demon. To think that you hid so well. If not for the Demon God Command, how long will you be deceiving us, humans, for? My Shang Qiu n¡¯s elite youth used his life to obtain the Demon God Command, yet you switch it away. Have you been nning the destruction of humanity and leading us towards there?¡± Poison Sage might be unhappy about Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s death earlier. Still, he knew that it was for the greater good of humanity, his death was worth it because they got the Demon God Command! Yet now, he died for nothing because of the schemes of the demons! Poison Sage had the impulse to exterminate Huan Qing Yan on the spot! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s giant form looked simr to her Phoenix Spirit Treasure, but only much more massive, beautiful and majestic. Its towering form was emitting a hefty amount of demon energy that surged into the air, blocking off the sun and moon. She is a demon! She only discovered now that she is really a demon! And of the Ancient Phoenix Race, the entire inheritance knowledge of the Phoenix Race gushed into her mind like a torrential flood... She was actually a Greater Demon. Why did she live with humans for so long and why had no one told her? Her parents have always been mysterious. She thought they were the Sages of the Upper World Realm. Yet they are actually Demons of the Upper World Realm! Ji Mo Ya looked at the giant phoenix in the air with a fixated gaze. Next, blood leaked out from his mouth before he copsed. Chapter 1270 – Catfight

Chapter 1270 ¨C Catfight

¡°Not good. Young Master Ya¡¯s anger has injured his heart, the impact made him unconscious.¡± ¡°Young Master Ya is so pitiful! He is already severely injured, yet he suffered such a blow, no one will be unable to handle this. This Greater Demon deserves to die, it stole the Demon God Command and deceived Young Master Ya of his feelings...¡± ...... Huan Qing Yan wanted to dash towards Ji Mo Ya and hug him when she saw him copse, but she was constrained by the Spirit Energy Chains created by Poison Sage. Huan Qing Yan struggled with all her might in the air, causing waves of Demon Energy to rush out... ¡°No. Ji Mo Ya, I did not deceive you, I did not know about this...¡± She wanted to exin, but her mouth did not speak in human. Her body was already injured, she had no means to free herself from Poison Sage¡¯s restrictions. Ji Mo Ya fainted. The fragrant blood that flowed out from his mouth impacted her five senses directly; an extreme desire of thirst for it appeared! Only now did Huan Qing Yan clearly know why she could smell the fragrant blood that Ji Mo Ya hid all this time. It was because of the hidden demon within her. Why did low-rank demons avoid her when they encountered her? Because as the Ancient Phoenix Race, she had a natural innate suppression on low-rank demons. Why did she subconsciously feel unwilling to kill demons? Because she saw them as her people. She is a Greater Demon while Ji Mo Ya is a human and he hates demons the most! Poison Sage waved his hand, ¡°Shangguan Zi Duo. Brat Ya is severely injured, yet he received too much stimtion. Bring him away and quickly save him. The King Spirit Master, Shangguan Zi Duo, quickly left with Ji Mo Ya. Huan Qing Yan could only watch the departing figure of Ji Mo Ya. She began feeling irritated and madness... Poison Sage enhanced the bindings on Huan Qing Yan once again. Huan Qing Yan could only feel despair as her rationality started copsing. A wild instinct of seeking freedom surged within her. The vast wings started beating, causing the buildings of ckrock City to start breaking apart and fall. Some of the observers were even caught by the wind and flew away with screams... Poison Sage addressed the crowd, ¡°Everyone is to retreat immediately. This Greater Demon is showing its nature and is getting hard to handle.¡± Amongst the chaos was Bai Li Jia Bao, she was unable to ept everything that has happened. When suddenly, she grabbed Mu Rong Xin Nuo, ¡°How did you know that Sister Qing Yan is a Greater Demon? Did you deliberately frame her and caused her to turn into a demon?¡± ¡°No. I happened to be nearby when she reached King Spirit Master. At that time, I saw her demon form for a moment and nearly died from shock.¡± A flustered Mu Rong Xin Nuo replied. ¡°Why did you not say it at that time? Why wait till now...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo pitifully replied, ¡°I am afraid. That is a demon. What if she turns mad from rage after I expose her and capture all of us or stop us from returning to ournds? We will be goners. For the sake of our safety, I only dare to speak of this in the presence of a Half-Sage...¡± Bai Li Jia Bao pped Mu Rong Xin Nuo, ¡°You bitch. You caused Sister Qing Yan to suffer so much.¡± Instead of her usual pitiful look, Mu Rong Xin Nuo gave Bai Li Jia Bao a p in return. ¡°I suspect that you have been turned into a Demon Man by Huan Qing Yan, is that why you defended her like this? She is an Ancient Demon Race, look with those eyes of yours. Even saying something like Sister Qing Yan suffered so much. What if she kills the entire human race, will she still suffer!¡± Bai Li Jia Bao was startled for a moment before she charged forward and started pulling Mu Rong Xin Nuo by the hair. The two began a catfight. Chapter 1271 – Covered In Blood

Chapter 1271 ¨C Covered In Blood

¡°You are the Demon Man. Not only are you the Demon Man, but you are also a Devil Man! Why did you stop acting pitiful, aren¡¯t you always acting skillfully? Just continue acting!¡± ...... The giant bird demon in the air could not struggle free. Its feathers started falling like rain as it got covered in blood. Poison Sage gave the King Spirit Masters some orders on what to do with missing Demon God Command, they all epted themand solemnly. After that, Poison Sage shouted at the bird demon in the air, ¡°Beast, you have hidden amongst the humans, deceived the most talented genius of our race. You caused my n¡¯s genius to die an early death, and stole the Demon God Command. Each of them is a crime of death, return to the Holy Court with me to receive your end!¡± After speaking, his wrinkled hands started forming aplicated hand seal that caused the Spirit Chains to tighten before he dragged the giant bird through the air. Heading towards the direction of the Holy Court. Before leaving, he also brought along Mu Rong Xin Nuo, who was still fighting with Bai Li Jia Bao. Thetter was an important witness, the Holy Court would need her to exin everything in detail. The people within ckrock City were in a daze for a long time. This sudden change was too shocking, too unexpected. It was literally filled with surprises and twists. No one expected that the woman that possessed the Phoenix Spirit Treasure, the perfect match of Young Master Ya and the mother of his child, was actually a Greater Demon! She even stole the critical item that could decide the tides of this war, the Demon God Command! Shangguan Zi Duo released a shout, forcing the excited masses to calm down. ¡°The Half-Sages will deal with the matter regarding the Greater Demon and Demon God Command. Everyone do not panic, ckrock City will now enter a high alert status to avoid any possible demon ambush. We will stand or fall with the city...¡± ¡°Yes!¡± *** Madam Fox Charm travelled for some time before she felt something was not right. By the time she turned her head, a golden lion was silently following behind her. Madam Fox Charm threw a seductive wink, ¡°Eh, I thought who it is. So it is you! Little Demon Man, are you following this Elder Sister because you want to y with me?¡± Bai Chen Fengzily strolled forward and looked at her with his emotionless feline eyes. And spoke in human, ¡°I have been observing you ever since you managed to avoid all the traps as though you had received some divine help in the First Underground Pce. How is the human that is working with you?¡± Madam Fox Charm felt greatly rmed in her heart, but the smile on her face turned even more seductive. She swayed her body, deliberately caressing her perky chest as though it was an unconscious act and replied with an alluring voice: ¡°As you said. I have been taking note of you since the First Underground Pce as well. Bai Chen Feng, this Madam did not fuss over the incident where you killed my clone at the Corpse King Mausoleum. Yet you little heartless man, what do you want!¡± ¡°Who is that human that you are working with?¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s gaze remained cold and emotionless. Madam Fox Charm removed the sexy cloth that was covering her chest and revealed her impressive, fair peaks. ¡°Is it that important to know who I am working with? On the contrary, you are now considered a member of the demon race. When I see that power body of yours, all I can think of is to have a good time with you! Little Demon Man, join my harem and be my man!¡± It was a tant invitation added with a great measure of physical invitation. Any male would have been filled with lust. However, Bai Chen Feng did not disy any traces of excitement and his golden eyes remained cold and merciless. ¡°It is not important who you are working with. What¡¯s important is that you dare to harm my woman, so you are going to die!¡± Chapter 1272 – Chen Feng… Take me…

Chapter 1272 ¨C Chen Feng¡­ Take me¡­

Madam Fox Charm felt more and more anxious. She was at King Rank, Bai Chen Feng was also at King Rank. She was the one that reached King Rank earlier; in theory, should not be afraid of Bai Chen Feng who just got promoted to King Rank in the Demon God Estate. However, when she saw that oppressive aura emitting from him, she could not help it when she started panicking. ¡°Your woman? Do you mean Huan Qing Yan? She is obviously Young Master Ya¡¯s woman. So you are the same as Young Master Ya, both of you like the same style. However, this Madam know how to transform!¡± After speaking, Madam Fox Charm turned into Huan Qing Yan¡¯s image. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with allure and desire. Only a thin material covered the critical areas of her body. She twisted her body alluring and said, ¡°Chen Feng... take me...¡± Madam Fox Charm did not have strong attack powers. She usually relies on her abilities under the skirt to please men before controlling them. Her cultivation technique also requires her to sleep with men, absorbing the man¡¯s energy during intercourse to be stronger. Bai Chen Feng was finally moved, ¡°Little Yan!¡± Even though he tried to struggle, his reasonings had started to crumble. His pair of cold eyes began to burn with passion. In the end, he leapt forward with a roar. He pinned ¡®Huan Qing Yan¡¯ onto the ground and extended his tongue to lick her face... If Madam Fox Charm knew this was so effective, she would have turned into this image from the start to control this new Lion King. She seductively said, ¡°Chen Feng. From now on, the two of us will be the overlords of the demons. I will stay with you forever, and let you do... you...¡± Her voice suddenly changed because blood started gushing out of her neck! Bai Chen Feng had used his fangs to pierced through her slender neck. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s image blurred and Madam Fox Charm turned back, her face covered in her own blood. Bai Chen Feng continued the momentum and attacked, shredding her body and causing it to be covered in blood wounds, ¡°I told you before. You cannot touch my woman, you also cannot transform into her!¡± Madam Fox Charm was beyond angry as her eyes filled with unwillingness, ¡°Bai Chen Feng, you are truly vicious! This Madam has underestimated you.¡± Bai Chen Feng was also covered in blood by now. He extended his furry paw to take the storage ring on Madam Fox Charm¡¯s finger. Madam Fox Charm resisted him, so thetter decisively sliced off that finger with his ws. ¡°How dare a Demon Man like you hold the Demon God Command!¡± Madam Fox Charm tried to struggle one final time, she knew all along that Bai Chen Feng was aiming for the Demon God Command. Bai Chen Feng coldly snorted, ¡°Lord Lion Emperor has ordered me to retrieve the Demon God Command. The Demon God Command belongs to the Lion Race regardless of your views.¡± Madam Fox Charm finally gave up. With a thud, her body disappeared and turned into a fox shadow. Dragging it tattered body, it ran away. Bai Chen Feng did not chase after her. A King Rank Greater Demon is not easy to kill, anyone of them would possess some life-saving methods. He might be injured if he continues fighting with her and he cannot afford to be hurt now. There is an important matter for him to n. However, Madam Fox Charm¡¯s current injuries would likely cause her to demote to Great General Rank. She is no longer a threat. If his great n seeds, he would have more than enough time and opportunities to deal with her. Bai Chen Feng took out the Golden Demon God Command from the ring and looked at it. A cruel viciousness slowly crept up and filled his face. There must only be sess, he cannot fail! Chapter 1273 – Blood Tears

Chapter 1273 ¨C Blood Tears

The entire Holy City was in shock. Poison Sage had returned to Holy City with a Greater Demon. As a Greater Demon cannot enter the Holy City, it could only be imprisoned inside the sky prison above the city. When the Greater Demon arrived, many people of the Holy City turned up to look at it. The furious crowd started throwing various stones or Spirit Energy Bullets at it. The Greater Demon¡¯s beautiful feathers got severely damaged and became tattered, looking extremely pitiful¡­ ¡°Smash it to death. My Elder Brother died on the battlefield because of the demons. All demons deserve to die!¡± ¡°Right! Demons deserve to die. It is said that ckrock City nearly fell, but fortunately, the Poison Sage, Young Master Ya and his group arrived on time.¡± ¡°Lord Poison Sage is so powerful. He managed to capture a Greater Demon back for us to vent our anger!¡± ¡­¡­ The Greater Demon beat its wings in fright, it wanted to fly away but it was trapped by the invisible spirit chains in the air. Its mournful cries covered the entire Holy City. More and more people started to gather, they also brought along various needle or throwing equipment with them. Some were poisonous while some were not, all of them were used to ¡®greet¡¯ the Greater Demon. Poison Sage stood on the parade square, his voice covered the entire city. ¡°This Greater Demon took up a human form and infiltrated our society as a spy for many years. This time, it gave the Demon God Command that we obtained to the demons, causing the elites of humanity to suffer severe losses. It hasmitted unforgivable crimes. Now that we have caught this Greater Demon, anyone will be allowed to have their revenge. However, this demon is very dangerous and it is advisable to not get too close to it¡­¡± ¡°To think that there was a spy hiding among us for several years? Who can it be?¡± ¡°Utterly shameless. The loss of the Demon God Command is a devastating blow to humanity. I am going to beat it to death no matter who it is!¡± ¡°Beast, let me show you the pain of myriad arrows piercing your heart¡­¡± The Poison Sage had set up several restrictions around the Greater Demon for safety reasons, this prevented the crowd from getting close and also prevented the Greater Demon from escaping. This method that the Poison Sage made was very vicious, but it also received cheers of approval from the masses. Many humans have sacrificed themselves due to the war, resulting in an umtion of grievances. The Greater Demon was a good target for them to vent their frustrations. Even more magic equipment that was coated in all sorts of poison shot out, aiming at the Greater Demon in the sky. The Greater Demon was filled with destion and sorrow, tears of blood started to flow out from the corner of its eyes. *** In a region filled with ice and snow that covered ten thousand miles. Snow Sage was currently facing the enemy Tiger Emperor. The Tiger Emperor was a mighty Winged Spotted Tiger. It was born with wings, allowing it to move agilely, while its pair of sharp and thick fangs were exposed. Each of its roars was like thunder that shook the ears. Each pounce it made caused the surrounding nts and rocks to shatter and be destroyed. All these made it look extremely ferocious. People were unable to observe the fights of Sages and Emperors because their battles were too powerful. Everything within a thousand-mile radius would be destroyed. Wine Sage and Snow Sage were tasked to defend the borders. Now that the demons have destroyed the peace, they must prevent all Emperor-Rank demons from approaching. Once an Emperor-Rank Greater Demon crosses the borders, the border cities can forget about defending as no one can stop it. Snowkes flew around Snow Sage, each ke contained powerful killing intent. ¡°Tiger Emperor, our two races have enjoyed peace for several years. Why start this meaningless ughter?¡± The Tiger Emperor roared, ¡°You humans have crossed the line. You are the ones that massacred the small Wolf Tribe first! The Tiger, Lion and Wolf tribes have formed an alliance, swearing to have our revenge¡­¡± ¡°There must be some misunderstanding. This Old Man would like to invite the other Demon Emperors to calmly talk about this.¡± Chapter 1274 – Your Disciple Died Again

Chapter 1274 ¨C Your Disciple Died Again

¡°We have discovered the shadow of the Devil Race recently in the Holy City. This might be the plot of the Devils, causing the tworgest races of Spirit Treasure Continent to fight and destroy each other. Should that happen, they will swoop down to benefit from our losses!¡± Tiger Emperor was unwilling to listen and roared, ¡°This trick again! Brother Lion had informed us earlier on that you Humans like to quibble, he is correct! What Devil Race? The Devil Race has been wiped out from Spirit Treasure Continent long ago, yet you people dare to use it as an excuse. I am not falling for this trick! If you are capable, catch a Devil and bring it to this Emperor to see...¡± ¡°You!¡± At that moment, a spirit pulse appeared in front of Snow Sage. It was a unique spirit crane that was sealed and signifies urgent situations. This spirit crane was sent using the power of a Sage and could also transfer images on top of words... Snow Sage opened it and was shocked. Disbelief and anxiety coloured his face. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Impossible. I have looked at thess in detail before, how can she be a Greater Demon? She obviously possesses human bloodline!¡± He looked at the image attached to the spirit crane, it was a giant Phoenix-type Greater Demon that covered the skies... Anyone could recognize that it was a Greater Demon from a nce! A real Greater Demon! It was not a disguise or a Demon Man. He could feel the powerful Demon Energy emitting from it even though it wasing from an image. It was also not low in rank, at least at King-Rank. Snow Sage went silently immediately, his heart was experiencing a myriad of emotions. A demon, he has epted a demon as his disciple! He had mentioned before that no matter what Huan Qing Yan encounters, he would always be the firm backing protecting her... Yet unexpectedly, she was a Greater Demon! She had also given the Demon God Command to the demons... Humanity¡¯s situation has be much direr. Is it really, as they say, because we are not of the same race, that is why we can never work together? In front of the greater good of his race, Snow Sage was afraid he would not be able to protect her. An unknown sense of pain welled up within his heart when he thought of that notion. Ice started appearing around Snow Sage;yers uponyers of it were formed, creating one iceberg after another. The powerful chillness in the air caused Tiger Emperor to curse, ¡°Dammit, Old Man Snow, what stimtion did you receive? Did your daughter die or did your disciple die again? This is too cold, this Emperor will go rest for the day, we will continue our fight tomorrow...¡± It was challenging to decide victory at the level of Half-Sage and Half-Emperor, all that could be done was to drag things out and restrain each other. After it spoke, the Tiger Emperor disappeared with a gust. *** Spirit Pond, Ji Mo n. Various precious herbs have been continuously delivered to this ce over the past few days. The hearts of everyone within the Ji Mo n not sent to participate in the war was filled with worry for Young Master Ya, worried that he would not wake up. The severe injuries he had were worsened after receiving a powerful blow to the mind. No matter how powerful a person was, he was still made of blood and flesh. Moreover, Young Master Ya is a person who values rtionships dearly. The n Patriarch Ji Mo Wu Chang and Fifth Elder, Ji Mo Yi Fan, have been continuously treating Ji Mo Ya¡¯s injuries. Ji Mo Ya was currently floating within the Spirit Pond. He was not moving, looking as though he had lost all signs of life. Ji Mo Wu Chang looked at him with pain in his heart, ¡°He is not even forming a cocoon. Is this child giving up on life?¡± The Spirit Pond is the healing holy grounds of the Ji Mo n. As long as one possesses a trace of life and is ced within the pond, silk will appear to wrap the person into a cocoon. The healing process will start automatically once the cocoon is formed. Fifth Elder sighed, ¡°Brat Ya takes love too seriously. He hated demons the most, yet he was deceived by a Demoness of his feelings for so many years, it would be hard for anyone to ept this. These caused his injuries to worsen to such a point... We have done all we could, it is up to him now.¡± Chapter 1275 – You Are Awake?

Chapter 1275 ¨C You Are Awake?

¡°If Brat Ya really dies, our Ji Mo n will make sure that demoness wishes to be dead!¡± a trace of coldness appeared on Ji Mo Wu Chang¡¯s handsome and graceful face. At that moment, a trace of life appeared within the pale and slender man within the water. The corners of his mouth lightly moved, ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan...¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang and Ji Mo Yi Fan were delighted and exchanged looks. ¡°Brat Ya, are you awake?¡± Ji Mo Ya felt as though he had walked out from abyssal darkness. Suffocating darkness was weighing down on him like heavy chains, making each step a difficult task... Ji Mo Ya only has one thought; an important person was waiting for him, he cannot remain in this darkness. He has forgotten that person¡¯s name. After thinking for a very, very long time... He finally recalled. Little Yan, it is Little Yan... Little Yan is waiting for him! Always waiting for him! Ji Mo Ya charged out of the darkness and opened his heavy eyelids. When he saw the light, he also noticed the Lord Patriarch and Fifth Elder looking at him with a mix of sadness and joy. Ji Mo Ya weakly spoke, ¡°Uncle, Elder...¡± ¡°Good. Brat Ya is awake. You nearly scared us to death kid.¡± Fifth Elder took out several worms and ced them on Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body. They could help condition his body and aid in recuperation. He did not dare to use the worms when Ji Mo Ya was still unconscious. Ji Mo Ya did not reject the help. The worms were good treasures that the n has specially nurtured. Ji Mo Wu Chang finally felt rxed, ¡°When a King Spirit Master brought your nearly lifeless state back from ckrock City, Uncle almost fainted.¡± ¡°I have caused Uncle and Elder to be worried. I am okay.¡± Ji Mo Ya disyed his trademark smile. ¡°You are okay? You dare to say you are okay now? Your cultivation has dropped to Mystic Spirit Master and not a single part of your body is intact. Recovery will take several years...¡± ¡°So be it. Everything is in the past. Brat Ya is a rare genius. Everything is fine as long as he is awake, his cultivation can be trained again. Brat Ya, forget about everything, your contributions to humanity are also enough. Just focus on recuperating.¡± Ji Mo Yi Fan said. Ji Mo Ya stood up from the pond. It was thanks to Fifth Elder supporting Ji Mo Ya that thetter barely managed to stand firmly. Severe pain ran through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s entire body, with some areascking sensations. The spirit energy within his meridians was also extremely chaotic. Any wrong action would cause him to go unconscious again. However, he only lightly frowned and acted as though nothing happened. ¡°The healing is not that urgent yet. Uncle, Elder, where is Little Yan now?¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang¡¯s brow jumped, ¡°Brat Ya. From today onwards, stop Xiao Yan this and Xiao Yan that. That is only a demoness, our Ji Mo n is the victim. Sage Cai has stepped up and has helped you draw a line between yourself and the demoness...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Brat Ya, it was fine that demoness has deceived all of us, but she has deceived you for so many years! How have you treated her over these years? Even a wolf would know not to bite after so much time. Yet she dared to give away the Demon God Command obtained by you and Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s life to the demons! This is in her nature. As long as she is not a human, she will definitely not side with us...¡± Ji Mo Yi Fan¡¯s words caused Ji Mo Ya¡¯s blood to pump wildly and nearly caused him to faint again, but the former quickly helped and managed to stabilise Ji Mo Ya¡¯s condition in the end. Ji Mo Yi Fan had even harsher words but did not say them out as he was worried it would be too much for Ji Mo Ya to handle. Chapter 1276 – Married A Demoness!

Chapter 1276 ¨C Married A Demoness!

¡°I know. Uncle, Elder, I know everything that you told me. No one hates demons more than I do. My father was killed by demons right in front of my eyes. I was imprisoned by the Snake Emperor for over a year, my imprisonment bing a nightmare haunting me my entire life...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face was flushed, it was filled with anger, sorrow, pain, disgust... The mostplicated emotion in this world. Ji Mo Yi Fan supported him, ¡°Enough talking. Brat Ya, we know you. Take care of yourself properly, let bygones be bygones, the road ahead is still very long.¡± ¡°Ji Mo Ya shook his head, ¡°No, I need to meet her. Uncle, Elder, please be assured. The hearts of different races can never act together. She and I are on two different paths now. I am just feeling unwilling, there are some things I wish to ask.¡± He wants to ask her how it feels like to deceive him, is it very refreshing! He wants to ask her what great schemes she has by getting close to him and even bearing his child! He wants to ask her if not for the Demon God Command incident exposing her, how long would she have treated him as a moron for? ...... There were just too many questions. He had once loved her so dearly! Now, all of it has turned into anger and disgust. Demon. What a joke. He hated demons the most, yet he got himself entangled with a demoness for so many years. Fighting against all the odds to marry a demoness! ¡°Pfft!¡± Ji Mo Ya vomited a mouthful of blood, causing a thick fragrance to permeate the air. The Patriarch and Fifth Elder exchanged looks. Brat Ya¡¯s will was too strong. If they were to obstruct him by force, it will not be beneficial to his recovery. ¡°If you are so adamant in meeting her, we will not stop you. You are no different from a paper man now, let Fifth Elder apany you to the Holy City where the demoness is imprisoned...¡± ¡°Where is Little Treasure?¡± Ji Mo Ya asked. ¡°He is currently with Sage Cai. Little Treasure¡¯s identity is unique, the Holy Court is still discussing how to handle this matter...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze rxed. ¡°How is the war situation at the borders?¡± ¡°The demons are unexpectedly calm. They did not use the Demon God Command tounch any attacks... No one understands the current situation. However, many Half-Sages havee out of seclusion, there is no need for you to worry about the war.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze turned gloomy and dark, ¡°Okay. I have to trouble Fifth Elder to apany me for the trip to the Holy Court!¡± ¡°Sigh, this brat...¡± **** Holy Court. Due to the Demon God Command, the situation had be very dire. Sage Cai and Poison Sage had departed for the battlefront, leaving only nt Sage to defend Holy City. ¡°Lord Sage, the Bai Li n seeks an audience!¡± nt Sage was guarding the Holy Stones when a young servant gave the report. ¡°Let him in.¡± A travel-worn Bai Li Ren entered shortly. He had just rushed over from the battlefield. ¡°Lord Sage, about Qing Yan... the demoness, what is the situation?¡± nt Sage projected the vision stone that Poison Sage had recorded in reply. It was a recording of the words that Poison Sage had announced to Holy City after dragging the Greater Demon back. It also has the testimony by Mu Rong Xin Nuo and an exnation of everything that happened. Bai Li Ren disyed aplicated face, ¡°Lord Sage. When I passed by the sky above the Holy City, I noticed that the demoness is on its dying breath. I know that Lord Poison Sage is not nning to let her live, but... this demoness still possesses the bloodline of our Bai Li n. She is only a Half-Demon, can we...¡± Bai Li Ren¡¯s wordscked power, the Crazy Sage of the Bai Li n has been missing for several months. Also, rumours have been spreading outside that the current war had started because of the Bai Li n... The Bai Li n has sinned! Chapter 1277 – Who Is It?

Chapter 1277 ¨C Who Is It?

And now, the most excellent bloodline that the Bai Li n found had just been revealed to be a Greater Demon... The entire Bai Li n was severely shaken by these multiple setbacks. nt Sage sighed, ¡°Are you sure that it is your n¡¯s bloodline? Why get implicated with demons? This will only result in a disaster!¡± ¡°I am sure. Didn¡¯t Nan Gong Bei Cheng use his Third Eye to verify? I did not know where this bloodline originated from. However, the esteemed Chef Sage¡¯s spirit manifested at that time and instructed our n to locate the bloodline outside our family. Yet we never expect a Half-Demon...¡± nt Sage did not agree or disagree with the statement. He replied in a solemn voice, ¡°Old Poison was enraged with this incident! The demoness caused Shang Qiu Meng Qian to die for nothing by giving away the Demon God Command back to the demons. Beings that are not our race will always not align with us!¡± At that very moment, from outside, a servant boy had a report to give. ¡°Lord Sage. Someone is causing trouble where the demoness is imprisoned. Some civilians have gotten injured...¡± nt Sage released his divine sense to take a look... *** Nan Gong Bei Cheng was standing in the air and in front of the giant bird. Blocking others from throwing things at the Greater Demon. The Third Eye on his forehead gazed at the gathered crowd below with a powerful and cold look. The people were all immobilized. ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, why are you defending a demon? Have you turned into a Demon Man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Young Master Nan Gong, you are a hero of humanity, we do not wish to attack you, so please move away. This Greater Demon has been captured by Lord Poison Sage for us to vent our anger. Lord Poison Sage had also dered that we can kill it...¡± ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, do you know this Greater Demon? It is said that it disguised itself as a human and went undercover amongst us. Who is it? How is it rted to you?¡± ...... Due to considerations for the Bai Li n and Ji Mo n, the Holy Court did not publicize the identity of the Great Demon. Themoners did not know of the Greater Demon¡¯s real identity. Nan Gong Bei Cheng remained still and angrily said, ¡°Is there any meaning in attacking a person who cannot retaliate? If you have so much anger and spirit, why not head to the battlefield? There are countless demons at the frontlines for all of you to vent your frustrations!¡± The masses were enraged, ¡°Since you are defending this Great Demon, you are definitely not a decent person...¡± ¡°Right. Since he is not moving, we will just beat him up as well...¡± ...... Nan Gong Bei Cheng was now a King Spirit Master and he was not someone with a good temper as well. However, it was also not convenient for him to retaliate when the people started attacking him too. His Third Eye has activated a defensive spirit energy barrier that automatically reflected the attacks. All the attacks thrown at him would be reflected with the same amount of power. At that instant, a series of wailings appeared. ¡°Nan Gong Bei Cheng, you are indeed in cahoots with the demons! We will report you to the Holy Court...¡± ¡°Exactly. He is also part of the Eight Great ns. Yet he is willing to degrade himself to be with demons. Pui...¡± ¡°Aiyo. The poison needle reflected into my eye. Someone help me, my eye is going blind, help!¡± ...... Nan Gong Bei Cheng observed his surroundings, ¡°Anyone who dares to attack this Greater Demon means that you are going against me, Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Unless I am dead, you better use the best tricks up your sleeves!¡± The Greater Demon in the air was breathing weakly. It did not disy any emotions and its eyes were also firmly closed. It merely floated in the air, swaying left and right due to the winds. Not a single part of its body was intact, it was an extremely miserable sight to behold. Chapter 1278 – You Are More Detestable Than Demon Men!

Chapter 1278 ¨C You Are More Detestable Than Demon Men!

A tear rolled out from the corner of the giant bird¡¯s eyes when it heard Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s words. Nan Gong Bei Cheng noticed the tear and his eyes started to turn red then. His expression turned even colder and firmer. ¡°You are a King Spirit Master. Why are you not killing enemies in the frontlines but back in Holy City defending a Greater Demon? What sort of hero is this?¡± ¡°You attack your fellow humans for demons, you are even more detestable than demon men!¡± ¡°The Half-Sage is here! The Half-Sage is here to catch the Demon Man...¡± ...... nt Sage and Bai Li Ren were flying towards the area. Everyone started reporting their grievances. Nan Gong Bei Cheng suddenly felt his heart racing. His injuries were still not recovered, yet he had travelled to Holy City without stopping the moment he woke up. His current state was far from capable of resisting a Half-Sage. However, he cannot give way. He was unable to save Little Yan, so all he could do was to protect her and reduce the pain she was receiving. He had never expected Little Yan to be a Half-Demon, this was something even his Third Eye failed to notice. All he saw was the human portion of her bloodline... ¡°Lord Sage! She is only a Half-Demon...¡± nt Sage looked at Nan Gong Bei Cheng emotionlessly and nodded. He stretched his hand towards the air and cancelled the restrictions that Poison Sage imposed on the Greater Demon. And grabbed the spirit chains binding the Greater Demon with his hand. nt Sage addressed the crowd, ¡°This Greater Demon is rted to the Demon God Command. Due to the severity of the matter, we are not executing it temporarily! It has been here for several days, and everyone has managed to vent their frustrations over this period. The Greater Demon will be imprisoned in the dungeons from today onwards. Everyone, please disperse.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s heart rxed and was grateful to nt Sage. Bai Li Ren also heaved a sigh of relief. This was all he could do now regarding this matter for now as well. Even with Crazy Sage¡¯s presence, he will still not be able to protect Huan Qing Yan due to the current state of war and with such an enormous blunder beingmitted. The Ji Mo n as well, they have been silent all this while. The Ji Mo n will undoubtedly be the ones hating the demoness the most. Everything was now in the hands of fate! Now that nt Sage has spoken, the masses unwillingly dispersed. *** Lion Emperor was angrily walking in circles. When he encountered Bai Chen Feng by chance. The unhappy Lion Emperor spoke coldly the moment he saw Bai Chen Feng, ¡°Bai Chen Feng! Where have you been hiding? When so many of my lion tribe members have fallen, why are you still fine and well?!¡± Bai Chen Feng cursed in his heart before replying, ¡°This subordinate was trapped in an illusion formation and was unable to arrive in time.¡± Lion Emperor snorted, ¡°They were able to arrive, why are you the only one who failed to hurry over? Come over here!¡± Bai Chen Feng was shocked. Countless thoughts went through his mind. ¡°What? Resisting an order!¡± Lion Emperor shouted after noticing that Bai Chen Feng was not moving. ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Cheng Feng acknowledged the order. He took out an item as he walked over, ¡°This subordinate waste because I found this item within the illusion formation. Please have a look, Lord Lion Emperor.¡± After speaking, he offered the item with both hands. ¡°Demon God Command!¡± Lion Emperor was extremely shocked when he saw the item and disbelief coloured his eyes. It was at that moment, Bai Chen Feng¡¯s hand parted and a flying dagger shot towards the Lion Emperor! Bai Chen Feng had hidden the flying dagger underneath the Demon God Command, intending to ambush the Lion Emperor. Due to the close proximity, he was highly confident of sess. Bai Chen Feng had such an intention for a long time. But back then, he was still not powerful enough and did not dare to act on it. Until this very day. The Lion Emperor was obviously nning to do something undesirable to Bai Chen Feng, so thetter could only take this risk. Either it dies, or he dies! ¡°Dang!¡± Lion Emperor had his guard up all along. His arms hardened and he blocked the flying dagger! Chapter 1279 – Demon Art

Chapter 1279 ¨C Demon Art

¡°Humph! Brat, I knew you were up to something since long ago.¡± Lion Emperor added on angrily, ¡°With just this much, you can forget about going against this Emperor!¡± His free w emitted a cold glint as it grabbed at Bai Chen Feng! Bai Chen Feng was unable to avoid the w in time, so he raised the Demon God Command in his hand to block the attack. ¡°Crack!¡± the full-powered attack of the Lion Emperor struck onto the Demon God Command. His fingerbones immediately shattered and blood gushed out! At the same time, he felt his energy being sucked into the Demon God Command like a receding tidal wave! ¡°Ah....¡± The anxious Lion Emperor tried to struggle and break free, but his hand remained rooted. While his body was unable to muster even an ounce of strength as everything continued to be sucked up by the Demon God Command. Bai Chen Feng only felt a surge of powerful energying from the Demon God Command and the energy was bluntly forced into his body! His meridians and vessels in his body expanded and he was in great pain, it felt as though a dense rain of needles were showering on every inch of his body. Yet, there was also an incredibly soothing feeling spreading through his body at the same time. A mix of pain andfort appeared in his body at the same time. ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Bai Chen Feng could not endure this feeling in the end and started tough out loud; at the same time, tears were continuously flowing out of his eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± Many of the Lion Demons behind them sensed that something was wrong and immediately charged over. ¡°This Emperor orders...¡± when Lion Emperor waspleting his sentence, he suddenly felt that he could no longer speak! He nowcks the strength to just say something! The Lion Demons were observing the situation and immediately tried to grab Bai Chen Feng in return. ¡°Hahahaha...¡± without stopping hisughter, Bai Chen Feng used his free hand to retaliate and send all the Lion Demons flying! Amongst them were three other Lion Kings! More Lion Demons tried to attack, but they were all casually sent flying away by Bai Chen Feng. Upon seeing how powerful Bai Chen Feng became, many of the demons uncontrobly stopped in their tracks. After some time, the light of the Demon Godmand receded. The mighty and powerful Lion Emperor reacted as though everything within him was sucked dry and he weakly copsed. On the other side, Bai Chen Feng¡¯s face was filled with a rosy glow. He felt a mighty power within his body, an impulse to release this energy on everything surged within him. It was unknown who spoke out, ¡°What Demon Art is this? This Demon Man has absorbed Lion Emperor¡¯s powers, heavens! This mystical Demon Art is too terrifying.¡± Everyone checked. That demon was right? Even Lion Emperor was disying a shocked expression of loss. He no longer wanted to fight Bai Chen Feng and he tried to escape. However, it was toote. He was unable to free himself. He said in a panic, ¡°Bai Chen Feng! What do you want to do to this Emperor?¡± ¡°What do I want to do? Naturally, to kill you!¡± ...... Lion Emperor fell. ¡°What audacitying from a Demon Man! You dare to kill our tribe¡¯s Lord Emperor! Prepare to suffer the consequences!¡± Several Lion Demon Kings roared out when they saw what happened. ¡°Humph!¡± a cold glint shed through Bai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes before he took action! The demons only saw a blur before they saw the Lion Demons who had shouted earlier have had their throats shed! ¡°You, you, you... you now have the power of a Half-Emperor?¡± ¡°You are only a Demon Man! How dare you!¡± ¡°Lion Emperor, how are you?¡± The lifeless Lion Emperor was alreadyying on the group. All his energy waspletely sucked up by the Demon God Command and given to Bai Chen Feng. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s body started expanding and changing. It immediately reached several meters in height and was evenrger than the true form of the Lion Emperor! He shot a re at the demons, looking down arrogantly at them; like heavens looking at mortals. His gaze gave off an ancient feeling, as though he was one of those Ancient Greater Demons of legends. The demons shuddered. The demons were bloodthirsty in nature and followed only the strong. The old Lion Emperor has died and the new Lion Emperor was now born... Even if they were unwilling, they have no choice but to submit! ¡°Who else!¡± Bai Chen Feng shouted as he took a majestic stance. All the Lion Demons took a step back. ¡°From today onwards. I, Bai Chen Feng, will be your Emperor!¡± Bai Chen Feng coldly dered, ¡°All who do not submit will be executed!¡± ¡°Yes, Emperor!¡± Chapter 1280 – The Heart Is Also Slowly

Chapter 1280 ¨C The Heart Is Also Slowly

Sky Dungeon. It was constructed above the skies of Holy City and was covered inyers of Spirit Energy Restrictions. Without a guide or the permit issued by the Holy City, no one would be able to locate the location of the Sky Dungeon. Not many could have expected that it would be hidden in the sky. This ce was filled with bone-chilling winds; each wave of winds would make one feel as though it had seeped deep into the deepest part of their bones. Common criminals were usually locked in the Underground Dungeon. Only individuals who were deemed to havemitted the most severe of crimes or people of extreme evil would be locked in the Sky Dungeon. After Ji Mo Ya arrived in Holy City, he requested Fifth Elder to help him acquire the permit to enter the Sky Dungeon before charging in there immediately. Carryingplicated feelings of anxiety, nervousness, disgust and pain. When he arrived outside the Sky Dungeon, he hesitated to step into it... He was now standing outside No. 1 Sky Dungeon and from afar, he looked at the Greater Demon within. The figure that was asrge as a house was quietly curled up and hadid there without moving. Ji Mo Ya stood there for some time before aplicated glint shed through his eyes, ¡°Fifth Elder. I wish to enter alone. Please wait here for me.¡± Ji Mo Yi Fan did not make things difficult for Ji Mo Ya and simply acknowledged the request and remained where he was standing. Ji Mo Ya walked in. His expression was nd, yet one could see the hesitation and fear in his pose. He was afraid... He was scared of facing the current Huan Qing Yan, yet he had a strong desire to see her... A giant bird with dishevelled feathers was curled up in the corner of the Sky Dungeon. The cold wind that felt like des were blowing on its body, preventing its wounds from healing and to continuously bleed... Its pair of vigorous crimson ws that initially looked as though it possessed the power to shred the horizon... were now weakly unfurled, injuries could be seen in between each w. They were tiny, looking as though they had been injured by needles or small flying daggers. The injuries have been carefully cleaned by someone before, but the small holes were still bleeding. Its headid weakly to the side while its eyes were closed. The me marks on its eyelids looked like bundles of mighty zing clouds. However, they were currently covered in wounds as well. None of the feathers on its neck, body and wings looked intact. Whenever the demon energy spreads out or when the wind blows, the rainbow feathers would crack and scatter everywhere. ...... The more Ji Mo Ya looked, the more deste his heart became. He had tried to find that lively and beautiful image that he knew, even if it was just a small trace or shred of it. Nothing! This was a Greater Demon, one that was emitting powerful demon energy! Ji Mo Ya wanted to say many things but did not know where to start. He stretched his trembling fingers and uncontrobly wanted to touch the injuries on its body... The heartache was extremelyplicated. At that moment, the Greater Demon seems to have sensed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arrival and struggled to raise its head. It opened its crystal-like giant eyes and looked over. Its gaze was filled with alluring demon energy. At that instant, Ji Mo Ya felt his body froze. That gaze that was filled with demon energy seems to have brought him back to his childhood, to that time when he saw the cold gaze of the Snake Demon... There was nothing within the darkness. Only the eyes of that Snake Demon that was looking at him coldly and emotionlessly... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s trembling fingers finally calmed down as his heart slowly hardened. This is a demon! ¡°Demoness. You are a Half-Demon, right?¡± Only Half-Demons could perfectly hide their demon energy to the point that even Half-Sages were unable to detect. When the Greater Demon heard the words Demoness, its crystal-like eyes lost several shades of brightness. It released a weak cry and struggled with great effort to stand up. It was trying to walk towards Ji Mo Ya. Exciting News!! has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didn¡¯t Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind! Chapter 1281 – Tweet Tweet Tweet…

Chapter 1281 ¨C Tweet Tweet Tweet¡­

However, the giant bird kneeled halfway. Its injuries were simply too severe. Every movement would cause more blood to flow, soaked up by its feathers... There were at least over a thousand different poisons travelling throughout its body. These poisons by itself were not very powerful but because of the quantity and mixing, the weak poisonsbined had a powerful effect. Ji Mo Ya felt a stabbing pain in his heart again, but he shook off that feeling soon enough. This was a Greater Demon, the moment it adopted its demon form, it became Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arch-enemy. And no longer the person he loves, Huan Qing Yan. Or maybe, that lover had never even existed! ¡°What is your intention for getting close to me and deceiving me? Is it because you are interested in my blood like the others were? Despicable demon, to think that you can think of such a disgusting and shameless method!¡± This was the first time Ji Mo Ya cursed at another person. His Young Master Ya image was also about maintaining a calm grace no matter how angry he bes. That was why he had never cursed at another willfully. He always felt that no one was worth spending his time to curse. Now, he wants to curse this shameless Greater Demon, the one who had deceived his entire feelings. Looking at her only made him feel more humiliation. ¡°What is the difference between you and the Snake Emperor? The schemes of demons are truly deep. If not for the Demon God Command incident, are you going to deceive this Young Master for a century? Are you already nning the day when you will devour this Young Master through deception?¡± ¡°Demoness, you stole the Demon God Command and disrupted the foundation of humanity. I, Ji Mo Ya, will never forgive you!¡± ...... The body of the Greater Demon trembled. The gaze it used on Ji Mo Ya was filled with despair and sorrow. A line of blood tears rolled out from the corner of its eyes. It entered its feathers and silently merged with the bloodstains on its body. ¡°Tweet tweet tweet...¡± sorrowful cries were released continuously. As it was unable to move, it tried to roll. The action caused the floor to be stained with blood, but it continued until it was unable to roll anymore. Itid at the spot and looked fixedly at Ji Mo Ya; more blood tearsing out. Ji Mo Ya felt as though arge hole was dug into his heart. He was afraid that he would relent, fearful that his determination and will of over twenty years would turn into foam and copse. That dark, damp cave. Those pairs of eyes filled with demon energy... That cold and powerless feeling as poisonous snakes sucked his blood... The expression on his father the moment before he died... The image of every human ever killed by demons. The countless casualties, the mountains that were formed from corpses and skeletons. In the end, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart slowly turned cold. The hearts of those that were not of my race will never be aligned with mine. Since our paths are different, we should not be involved with each other. It was time to end things. ¡°Demoness, you are still acting pitifully at this point? Stop that disgusting tactic! I am here today to sever all ties with you. I will remove the Heart Union Knot connecting the two of us, I do not wish to have any rtions with a demon...¡± The Greater Demon¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and sorrow. It tried to struggle, it tried to beat its wings, and it released a cry filled with destion. ¡°I forgot. In your demon form, the Heart Union Knot between you and I will lose its functions and sensing ability. Removing it or not makes no difference...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes were nd. He has yet to finish his heartless words when the Greater Demon copsed heavily onto the ground with its eyes closed; it looks like it has fainted. At that instant, Ji Mo Ya felt something crumbling within his heart. The feeling caused his blood cirction to destabilize and reverse its flow. It resulted in fragrant blood flowing out of his mouth. And then he vomited blood. The Fifth Elder who was outside had detected the blood fragrance and quickly entered. And quickly supported Ji Mo Ya in time, ¡°Brat Ya, do not get agitated. You need to maintain calmness during this period, or you will be ying with your life! I should have known better to bring you here.¡± Chapter 1282 – Ancestor Grandpa?

Chapter 1282 ¨C Ancestor Grandpa?

¡°There is only so much Heart¡¯s Blood each person can have, yet you vomited so much at one go. Quickly swallow it back...¡± ¡°Your cultivation dropped by another stage again. Are you here to give this Greater Demon trouble or to torture yourself? Let us leave now, we cannot stay here any longer.¡± ...... Ji Mo Ya clutched his chest. He looked as though he was in a daze; as though he was a lost child, ¡°Uncle Fan. She fainted, she fainted, my heart hurts badly...¡± Ji Mo Yi Fan consoled, ¡°This Greater Demon is really cunning, it wanted to deceive you and obtain your pity. From the looks of it, you nearly got tricked again. This is enough, Brat Ya. The two of you are on two different paths. You did not kill it despite being deceived for so long already shows how benevolent you are. Time to return and rest.¡± Ji Mo Ya closed his eyes and took a deep breath, it was as though he was sealing all his emotions. When he opened his eyes, his voice was cold, ¡°Okay. I have to trouble Uncle Fan.¡± ¡°Good child.¡± *** Little Treasure suddenly woke up from his sleep. He noticed that the house was extremely quiet, no one was around as well. ¡°Ancestor Grandpa? Ancestor Grandpa?¡± no one replied to his call. Whenever Little Treasure called out, he only needed to call out once and Sage Cai would send a message using his divine sense no matter where he was to the child. Such as, ¡®Child, I am at the front hall or back yard, I am doing so and so...¡¯ After that, Little Treasure would head over to find him. However, over these past few days, he had never managed to meet Sage Cai. Little Treasure opened the door and heard whispers. ¡°...no wonder he grew up so fast. He is obviously less than two years old, yet he is now as tall as a four-year-old...¡± ¡°Exactly, so he is the son of a Greater Demon!¡± ¡°Sssh, he seems to be awake. You must not let him hear this or we will not be able to answer to Lord Sage Cai when he returns...¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to answer? Lord Sage did not even meet the kid before he left, neither did he tell us to do anything about the kid. In my opinion, the Ji Mo n will likely give up on him. They will not want the descendant of a demon to be a hidden threat.¡± ¡°But, he is still the son of Young Master Ya...¡± ¡°So what? Young Master Ya likely will not want a son that possesses the bloodline of demons. Who knows when he will turn into a Greater Demon and steal another great treasure from humans again?¡± ...... ¡°Boom!¡± The door was kicked open. The small Little Treasure pointed at two servant boys that were sweeping the courtyard outside, ¡°What did you say? Who is a Greater Demon?¡± The two boys were startled and revealed a trace of fear. However, they thought back to the dying Greater Demon that was attacked by the masses and Young Master Ya has not revealed himself since the incident. They then gained confidence again. ¡°You are the one. Don¡¯t you know? Your mother is a Greater Demon! Although the Lord Sages havemanded to keep this a secret from outsiders, that is why no one has revealed her identity. However, anyone with a decent informationwork will know something and make a rough guess. Your mother colluded with the demons and betrayed humanity. Her actions were exposed along with her identity as a Greater Demon! Poison Sage had captured her and locked her inside the Sky Dungeon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first time in my life that I have seen a living Greater Demon. It truly gave us a scare...¡± ...... The words of the two boys have exined the overall situation roughly. Little Treasure walked forward, wanting to beat them up. When he arrived at Holy City, he was a Five-Star Spirit Master. Now, he has reached Six Stars! However, against the two servant boys who were True Spirit Masters, Little Treasure¡¯s cultivation was still much weaker. That was why he relied on his physical advantage of having a lithe and powerful body. Little Treasure took a mighty leap and arrived on the upper body region of the sweeper boy and sh down with hand, like a w. Chapter 1283 – Father, There Are Bad People…

Chapter 1283 ¨C Father, There Are Bad People¡­

The w attack left deep and bloody marks. The sweeper boy shouted painfully, ¡°As expected of a demon spawn to act so barbarically at a young age. Everyone witnessed your mother as a Greater Demon and even used flying weapons on her. Why are you not seeking revenge on them, we are only talking.¡± Little Treasure sent another w attack and created another bloody gash. ¡°Who told you to say bad things about my mother, I am telling my father! My mother is not a Greater Demon, I am also not a Demon!¡± The other boy gave Little Treasure a powerful pull and tossed the other boy onto the ground. ¡°Lord Sage Cai can no longer be bothered with you. Your father no longer wants you as well. It is useless even if you rat on us. Little Brat, continue acting vicious! I dare you to act viciously again, us brothers will beat you up and turn you into a fatty. Since you hold the blood of demons...¡± The two boys were sharp-tongued, but they still did not dare to retaliate. Although Sage Cai did not mention Little Treasure when he left, the former did not get the others to kick thetter out as well. It was unknown what will be the Ji Mo n¡¯s attitude towards this incident; if not, the boys would have beaten Little Treasure up long ago. How could two True Spirit Masters allow a mere Six-Star Spirit Master to continue tearing up their faces? Little Treasure climbed up from the ground, ¡°I do not believe you. My mother is not a Greater Demon...¡± Little Treasure no longer bothered with the two boys and turned away to run out. He wanted to look for his mother! Who dares to bully his mother! He will beat that person up! The two boys did not stop the kid and coldly said, ¡°Go on. It is now locked in the Sky Dungeon. It is even better if you start announcing to everyone that the Greater Demon that is locked up is your mother. They will soon lock you inside to reunite the mother and son...¡± Little Treasure did not react to their words as he charged out... When suddenly, he knocked into a familiar tall figure. Little Treasure raised his head and saw the person was wearing a luxurious red robe with ck imprints. The person had an exquisite face and a neat hairstyle; just that his pale and tired face contained traces ofplicated feelings. It was his father, Ji Mo Ya! The tears that Little Treasure forcefully held in rolled out as the boy cried out loud. He hugged his father, ¡°Father, there are bad people...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes also turned mildly red, his body trembled before he carried his son into his arms. Fifth Elder offered to help carry the child, but Ji Mo Ya politely rejected the offer. He caressed Little Treasure¡¯s head to console the crying Little Treasure. The two boys were dumbstruck when they saw Ji Mo Ya appear. They started to fluster when they noticed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s attitude towards Little Treasure and quickly kneeled in front of Ji Mo Ya. ¡°Young... Young Master Ya!¡± Ji Mo Ya walked towards the two boys while carrying Little Treasure in his arms. Every step he took gave the two boys enormous pressure. It enveloped their entire atmosphere and made it hard for them to breath. The two boys felt as though half of their souls were gone. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cold voice felt like icicles, ¡°Did those people outside contacted you two in advance?¡± The two boys broke out in even more cold sweat, feeling as though their death was approaching. Those people who knew about Little Treasure¡¯s identity were from variousrge ns that held great enmity towards demons. Now that the Greater Demon has been locked up in the Sky Dungeon, they could no longer vent their frustrations. That was why their attention had shifted onto Little Treasure. However, these people were unable to enter Sage Cai¡¯s residence. Unless the child went out by himself. The boys were tasked to use words to agitate Little Treasure. Once Little Treasure steps out of the residence, even if Little Treasure was beaten to death by the crowd, it would be none of their business. Chapter 1284 – Punished By House Rules

Chapter 1284 ¨C Punished By House Rules

However, just as this n was about to be entirely deployed, Ji Mo Ya appeared! Just one more step... The two boys trembled like sticks in a can and tried to defend themselves, ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s not like this...¡± The two boys only heard their arms cracked without noticing Ji Mo Ya making his move, the bones in their arms broke but the flesh and skin were still connected. Ji Mo Ya continued with his cold, clear voice, ¡°Not like this?¡± The two boys screamed in pain, great terror assaulted their minds as they begged for mercy. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Young Master Ya has great insight. We are only doing this due to hardships as well. Our fathers and brothers have either died or severely injured in the war against demons, we hate the demons! This child is the descendant of a demon, he is an existence that will be a treat to humanity. He deserves to die Young Master Ya!¡± Ji Mo Ya looked at their agitated yet ugly mouths and replied in disgust, ¡°You think that my son deserves to die?¡± ¡°No, no... he possesses the blood of demons...¡± ¡°Did he kill your fathers or brothers?¡± ¡°No, but...¡± Ji Mo Ya was out of patience. ¡°The war is now in a critical stage, yet cowards like you did not go to the frontlines to kill demons but remained in Holy City to scheme against a child. Rather than allowing human trash like you to continue living. It is better to kill you to stop wasting the spirit energy of our Holy City.¡± ¡°No, please, no! Young Master Ya, we are wrong!¡± Both boys could feel death approaching them and they started to lose control of their dder. The crying Little Treasure was also covering his mouth at this point. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mood was extremely gloomy; although it was not disyed on his face, his actions revealed it. He flicked his fingers a few times. ¡°Poof poof!¡± The two boys felt all the bones in their body shattering before they copsed on the ground lifelessly like puppets with their strings cut. After that, the Feather Guards standing not far behind went forward to drag the bodies away. Soon, shouts were heard from outside the wall. ¡°Fan Ji, Song Pu. As servants, they have bullied their master and was discovered by Young Master Ya. They are punished by house rules and shall serve as a warning to others...¡± ...... Little Treasure was slightly shocked by Ji Mo Ya¡¯s wrathful methods. He was ultimately still a kid in the end. ¡°Little Treasure, with father around, you do not need to be afraid.¡± For the first time, Ji Mo Ya kissed his little face proactively. Little Treasure¡¯s frantic heart slightly calmed down. He asked with red eyes, ¡°Father, let us rescue mother. She is really not a Greater Demon...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze hardened, ¡°Little Treasure, your mother did not be a Greater Demon. She received severe injuries during the war and needed to enter seclusion for a few years to heal. She wants you to grow up well and show your most excellent and greatest side to her when she leaves seclusion!¡± ¡°Is that true? But Father, they said...¡± ¡°They even say that Father doesn¡¯t want you, but isn¡¯t Father here now? You are my son, and forever will be. Do you want to believe in the rumours outside, or believe in Father?¡± Little Treasure stopped crying and broke into a smile. ¡°Father, I believe you!¡± Fifth Elder silently watched the father and son from the side. He knew that Ji Mo Ya had made his decision and he would protect his child no matter what happens. That was why the elder did not object. The Ji Mo n would thank the heavens as long as Ji Mo Ya stopped getting involved with the Greater Demon. The child carries half the blood of the Ji Mo n and is still considered a pure human as he has yet to awaken his demon bloodline due to his young age. When the timees, the n can try to find some secret techniques so that can retain his human bloodline whilst extracting his demon bloodline. There is still hope. ¡°Come, Little Treasure. Your father is still suffering from heavy injuries, let me carry you...¡± Exciting News!! has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didn¡¯t Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind! Chapter 1285 – I Will Raise The Child Myself

Chapter 1285 ¨C I Will Raise The Child Myself

Little Treasure held on to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s neck tightly without rxing. ¡°Uncle Fan, it is okay. I am feeling much better now.¡± Fifth Elder did not insist, ¡°What are your ns now?¡± Ji Mo Ya pondered, ¡°I n to bring Little Treasure back to the n. He will enter closed-door seclusion with me. I will raise the child by myself from now onwards.¡± Fifth Elder¡¯s heart paused for a moment as this meant that Brat Ya distrusts everyone. As Fifth Elder was contemting, Ji Mo Ya had already walked out of Sage Cai¡¯s residence with Little Treasure in his arms. Arge and dense crowd was gathered outside. Ji Mo Ya only hugged his son tightly without uttering a word before he flew off. They were heading towards the direction of the Ji Mo n. *** Sky Dungeon. The waves of cold wind stirred pain akin to the cutting of flesh. The two guards that were posted at the Sky Dungeon wore specialized wind protection gear, the headdress revealed only the eyes. ¡°Ever since Young Master Ya visited, that Greater Demon looks as though it died?¡± ¡°Not yet? There are still signs of life. Just that it has been unconscious the past few days. Shall we go in and have a look?¡± The two guardsmunicated. One of the guards shook his head firmly, ¡°No. Demons are cunning, especially so when it is a Greater Demon. What if it is only luring us inside to kill us? That will be disastrous.¡± ¡°True. Even if it really died, we will not take a step closer. It deserves to die anyhow. Let us remain here and prevent it from escaping... Eh! Something is not right, it seems to be changing...¡± ...... In truth, the two of them have received some goodwill money from Young Master Nan Gong long ago. And the among was substantial. As Young Master Nan Gong did not have the permit, he was unable to visit the Sky Dungeon. That was why he located the two guards; he had requested that they not make things difficult for the Greater Demon and to ensure that it has three meals daily. Young Master Nan Gong also gave the guards some healing items, which they had already thrown into the cell beside the Greater Demon. However, the Greater Demon did not use those items. Allowing its injuries to continue bleeding while looking spiritless. While the two guards were talking, the unconscious demon that was covered in injuries started to shrink visibly. It was initially the size of a three-storey house, now it was distinctively smaller. ¡°What is happening? Is this some conspiracy? Let us quickly notify the Half-Sage?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Inform the Half-Sage.¡± The two guards anxiously sent nt Sage a Spirit Crane. This was a maximum-security prison. Anything that happens must be reported directly to the Half-Sage. nt Sage soon reacted. He inspected with his Divine Sense... After a long while, ¡°Nothing serious. The poison within the Greater Demon caused its cultivation to drop. It will not be a problem as long as it does not die. Poison Sage will handle it when he returns...¡± The two guards finally calmed down. They continue to observe the changes of the Greater Demon. Its lifeforce was much weaker than before and it was now only two to three meters in height... in the end, it shrunk to half a meter in height, looking like a baby phoenix. Its eyes were listless and dazed, as though there was no more life in it. The two guards felt an unknown sense of sadness welling up in them when they saw its state. The two of them initially held great hatred towards this Greater Demon. However, it was unknown if it was because they had spent a few days with it. When they saw the giant Greater Demon turn into such a fragile and miserable state, they could not help but feel sympathy. ¡°I will get some water for it...¡± *** ckrock City. It remained in a state of tension during this period. Poison Sage, Wine Sage and Sage Cai were camped here; the human army had also been reinforced to five hundred thousand! Chapter 1286 – A Great Enemy Has Arrived

Chapter 1286 ¨C A Great Enemy Has Arrived

They were wary of the demons using the Demon God Command tounch an attack. The three sages had initially nned to charge into the demonnds to rob the Demon God Command through force. Yet the Demon Emperors have gotten wind of their ns and rushed over. Four Demon Emperors were currently waiting outside ckrock City! The three sages had no way to enter the demonnds now. And could only stay and defend ckrock City! The entire ckrock City was cursing the Greater Demon Huan Qing Yan. The news had only remained hidden for a moment, it was only a matter of time when this news will spread. Although the majority of Holy City did not know about this, most of the city¡¯s cultivators have heard of something. They cursed that a demoness has forced humanity into such a passive state and wanted to cut it into millions of pieces. If not for the tensed battlefront, they would have executed the Greater Demon on the spot instead of dragging it back to Holy City. The arrival of three sages and four emperors have caused the atmosphere of ckrock City to reach a new height. The three sages sat on the city walls and looked afar. Wine Sagemented, ¡°It has been so many days, why are there no signs of demons attacking?¡± ¡°It looks like the Lion Tribe has encountered some problems. Their Lion Emperor has changed, and the new Lion Emperor is currently holding the Demon Godmand.¡± Sage Cai¡¯s gaze looked distant, it was unknown what he was currently thinking about. ¡°Some of the demons are unwilling to submit to the new Lion Emperor. It resulted in the alliance formed previously to dissolve. They are in an internal conflict as all of them wanted to own the Demon God Command. This is a good thing for us. Let them kill each other, and humanity can reap the benefits of the aftermath.¡± Poison Sage was already plotting the next steps. Wine Sage opened a new sk of wine, causing the aroma of the wine to permeate the air. The sages were all facing enormous stress. Poison Sage said, ¡°Drunkard, give me some.¡± Wine Sage drank a mouth first, ¡°What a good wine. A pity thess that brewed this is a Half-Demon, sigh! When Old Snow took her as his disciple, I had wanted to fight him for her. To think that it is a Greater Demon that infiltrated our camp! Old Snow is heartbroken because of this and requested to defend the Ice Region alone. Scaring away several Demon Emperors because of that...¡± Poison Sage¡¯s outstretched hand immediately retracted. He would never drink the wine brewed by a demoness! ¡°I like that Shang Qiu Brat as well. A pity he has left earlier... If the danger this time is not resolvable, humanity might even face extinction. If that happens, other than old men like us, the rest will be in danger.¡± As the three sages sighed, a sky shaking lion¡¯s roar came from afar. Along with the lion¡¯s roar was a surge of powerful demon energy. The three sages knew that a powerful enemy has arrived. They looked over and saw a blonde-haired man with a devilish and overbearing aura walking in the sky and approaching. Sage Cai was the first to react with a faint smile, ¡°I heard that a new Lion Emperor has appeared, and was thinking who it is. To think that it is the Crown Prince of Hanging Cloud!¡± Bai Chen Feng gave a casual greeting. Returning a smile that did not reach his eyes, ¡°Greetings Three Lord Sages. It is thanks to Crazy Sage, showing mercy and not killing this one during the pursuit that I can obtain the opportunity now. The eyes of Wine Sage widened, ¡°You are that Bai Chen Feng brat? How did you be a Demon Emperor?¡± In the entire history of the continent, this was the first time a Demon Man became a Demon Emperor. For a Demon Man to devour the controlling demon. How great is the perseverance of that person! Chapter 1287 – Trace Of Pity……

Chapter 1287 ¨C Trace Of Pity¡­¡­

If not, merely the process of devouring would cause the Demon Man to die several times. Except for Sage Cai, who disyed some surprise, the other two sages felt like vomiting blood. Such a young human became a Demon Man and eventually became a Demon Emperor. How inspirational will this be to Demon Men? This made them want to puke blood! They have already gone against the naturalws and were deemed to encounter eventual sequ. Yet, this guy was now a Demon Emperor. If such an excellent and strong-willed youth did not be a Demon Man, it would only be a matter of time before he arrives at the realm of Half-Sage... When they think about this, they wanted to vomit even more blood. The enemy camp acquired a new Demon Emperor! Poison Sage shouted: ¡°What are you doing? Instead of being a proper human, you willingly fell and became a Demon Man. Now you dare to show your face in front of us?¡± Bai Chen Feng replied in disdain, ¡°Why are you so nervous, Poison Sage? This one is here to reminisce old times with the sages. If you are unwilling, this one can leave...¡± The calmest Sage Cai replied with a smile that carried hints of amusement. With a sh, he went out of ckrock City, ¡°A visitor from afar is a guest. We will not harp on the incidents of the past. Bai Demon Emperor is now someone of equal standing as us. This old man will not put on airs as well. Come, let us talk about the old times...¡± Bai Chen Fengughed arrogantly, ¡°As expected, for portraying such capacity, it is undoubted that Sage Cai is the leader of Half-Sages! Let us reminisce about the past...¡± *** Huan Qing Yan felt as though she was having a very long dream. One that she was unable to wake up from. Her survival instinct caused her all her senses to shut down. If not, the earth-shattering pain would have instantly caused her copse. She still vaguely remembered being dragged to Holy City by Poison Sage. A group of people used a myriad of throwing weapons to greet her. Each one would cause her shuddering pain... Later, Ji Mo Ya arrived. It seems that Ji Mo Ya came to sever all ties with her. He asked her why she deceived him and for how long was she going to fool him? It was a feeling that was even more painful than pain. Each word from Ji Mo Ya was a hundred, thousand times more painful than the poisonous flying weapons of the masses. She only had one wish at that time, to die. To die and let it end. Ji Mo Ya was disgusted with her. She had imagined a hundred thousand times for Ji Mo Ya to show even a trace of pity... However, it was impossible. It was impossible for his character. The crimes of betraying humanity and the blow of her sudden transformation into a Greater Demon has shattered his faith... Huan Qing Yan did not hate him, she only felt hopelessness. She wanted to die so that she would no longer feel so much pain. In the end, Huan Qing Yan wanted to ask Ji Mo Ya about their child, ask him if Little Treasure is well... Yet only bird cries instead of a human voice came out. That increased disgust in his action and expression made her despair immediately. Despair, made her give up the will to live... She remembered every word that Ji Mo Ya had spoken. Sever all ties, deception, betrayal, removal of Heart Union Knot... She fainted. Her cultivation also started dropping the moment she gave up the will to live. No senses, no consciousness, no pain; nothing. She thought that she had died. Yet it also felt like she was not dead. Or maybe, her heart was the thing that had died. This was for the best as well. She can avoid meeting Ji Mo Ya forever; avoid meeting humans forever... Chapter 1288 – Return Home

Chapter 1288 ¨C Return Home

Huan Qing Yan did not want to meet Little Treasure as well. Worried that Little Treasure would be afraid, despising and abandoning her like Ji Mo Ya. Saying words that would make her feel as though she has fallen into the most bottomless abyss... Little Treasure. Mother will make it up for you in the next life. Farewell. ¡°Little Yan? ¡°Little Yan, wake up...¡± ¡°Little Yan, time for us to go home!¡± ¡°Little Yan. Please restore your five senses...¡± ¡°Little Yan, wake up. I will bring you home...¡± ...... Does she have a home? She did not have a home! Huan Qing Yan had been an orphan all along; the Huan Family of Hanging Cloud that she stayed with, was not her home. It was the same for Surging Wave Academia as well. Humanity was also not her home. She has always been wandering, still roaming, ever alone... ¡°Little Yan. Come home with me, to our home. We are demons, thends of humans are not for us. Even if you want to die, your death should be in the Demon Lands...¡± Huan Qing Yan felt a fuzziness in her mind... Demon Lands? Right! She is a Greater Demon! Even if she was to die, she must return to the Demon Lands and die there! What if Little Treasure encounters her if she dies in thend of Humans? ¡°Little Yan, I am Bai Chen Feng. I told you before. No matter when. I will alwayse and find you... Everyone may have given up on you, but I will never give up on you. Little Yan, wake up...¡± ...... Bai Chen Feng? Huan Qing Yan felt her heart calmed slightly. She slowly opened her heavy eyelids. Her vision was a blur. ¡°Little Yan, you are finally awake. That¡¯s great. Little Yan, you have done really well. There is no need to hurry, take as much time as you need to adapt...¡± Bai Chen Feng was in his lion form. His fur was smooth and silky while his gentle expression was filled with surprise as he tenderlybed through her feathers. Huan Qing Yan pushed her body up with much difficulty. The injuries on her body were gently cleaned by Bai Chen Feng¡¯srge tongue, some of them has started to form scabs. ¡°Bai Chen Feng, am I dreaming...¡± her voice was still in the form of bird cries. However, Bai Chen Feng understood her. He used his giant head and nuzzled her, ¡°This is not a dream. Little Yan, I am here to bring you home.¡± They weremunicating using a unique beastnguage. Bai Chen Feng was speaking in the low growls of a lion, but Huan Qing Yan still understood him. This might be a natural innate ability amongst all demons. Huan Qing Yan suddenly woke up, ¡°Howe you are here? This is the Sky Dungeon of the humans! Leave quickly, or you will be captured...¡± The giant lion used a w and caressed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head, ¡°No. I walked in here openly through the Half-Sages invitation. Rest assured, I will bring you away from Holy City openly as well. If you have the strength, we can even circle Holy City a few times without having any problems...¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at him curiously. She understood the joke he was trying to make to improve her mood. However, to break her out of this Sky Dungeon was an impossible task. She did not want to implicate him. ¡°Bai Chen Feng. I thank you for your kind intentions. I do not wish to leave, just let me be. Thank you.¡± The huge lion released an angry roar that shook the entire dungeon. ¡°Little Yan, are you really intending to die here? You are from the most respected Phoenix Tribe of the demons. Why do you willingly allow yourself to be tortured in this dark cell for the sake of a man?¡± Huan Qing Yan recalled Ji Mo Ya and felt a painful squeeze from her heart. ¡°Little Yan. Ji Mo Ya has given up on you because you are a demon. Are you willing to continue sinking? Just a human, they are everywhere like ants. Take out that natural pride of a Divine Phoenix. If someone failed you or insulted you, it should give you even more reason to continue living, and make sure that you live even better than they can!¡± The lion¡¯s voice was cold and merciless. It rained down on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head like a bucket of cold water, increasing her will to survive. Chapter 1289 – Everything About Love Is Fake…

Chapter 1289 ¨C Everything About Love Is Fake¡­

Yes. Ji Mo Ya had abandoned her because she is a demon. All those words about deep love and affection, staying together till their hair turned grey... were all fake! The prerequisite was that they have to be on the same side. Different side, different rules. Everything about love is fake... During the three days at Holy City, after millions of citizens throwing all sorts of flying weapons and poison inducing equipment at her. Her feelings towards humanity dissipated like clouds and smoke. She is a Greater Demon! A Greater Demon that shall live better than everyone else! ¡°Bai Chen Feng, thank you! But I do not want to be a burden to you...¡± Huan Qing Yan was worried that she would implicate Bai Chen Feng. Thetter was willing to do anything for her, she was concerned that he would secretly do things and get into trouble for her sake. Bai Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief before taking out a golden token! ¡°Demon God Command!¡± Huan Qing Yan was shocked, ¡°How did you obtain it?¡± ¡°Madam Fox Charm has admitted that she colluded with Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was the one that stole the Demon God Command and had silently passed it to Madam Fox Charm... I used the power of the Demon God Command to devour the previous Lion Emperor and am now the new Lion Emperor. Little Yan, let us return to the Lion Tribe, no one will dare to bully you there.¡± Bai Chen Feng gave a rough exnation of everything that transpired. Huan Qing Yan found it hard to believe, but she noticed that Bai Chen Feng¡¯s current cultivation was indeed unfathomable. The Demon God Command in his hand was also real. ¡°Are you thinking of using the Demon God Command to exchange for me?¡± The giant lion nodded. Bai Chen Feng, in his lion form, gave a powerful feeling. Yet his action portrayed a silly and cute sight. ¡°My Little Yan is brilliant! I do not like wars as I am born a human after all. My father, the citizens of Hanging Cloud that was once under me, they are all humans. Moreover, Sage Cai told me about the Devil Eye and I agree that the Devil Eye is likely involved in the war. That is why we cannot let the conflict continue...¡± Bai Chen Feng added, ¡°Of course, I cannot allow Little Yan¡¯s incident to end just like this. I will use the Demon God Command to exchange for your freedom before nning the next steps.¡± Only then did Huan Qing Yan believe that she was indeed being rescued. The Demon God Command was the root cause of everything. As expected, Mu Rong Xin Nuo has a hand in this. ¡°What about Mu Rong Xin Nuo?¡± ¡°The Half-Sages have locked her up and inspected her body, but they did not discover any Devil Energy. She also insisted she did not know who Madam Fox Charm is. I do not know the details, but let us leave Holy City first...¡± ¡°My Little Treasure...¡± Huan Qing Yan was still worried about her child. ¡°He was taken by Ji Mo Ya and they left for the Ji Mo n. It was announced that they will enter closed-door seclusion for a few years and not meet anyone...¡± Huan Qing Yan repeated the words softly. Enter closed-door seclusion for a few years and not meet anyone. This meant topletely ignore her fate! Bleak sorrow. Since that was the case. Ji Mo Ya, I will do as you wish; sever all ties from today onwards. ¡°Thank you, Bai Chen Feng. Let¡¯s leave!¡± Huan Qing Yan only wants to leave this ce that gave her nothing but coldness and heart pain. Bai Chen Feng replied, ¡°Okay. Before leaving, I hope Little Yan can promise me one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Little Yan. I hope you make a blood oath that you will forever never love Ji Mo Ya again. This person does not deserve your love!¡± Huan Qing Yan was at a loss for a moment. Forever never love him again? The two races are conflicted, while his deep hatred for demons made him sever all ties with her without any exnation! Chapter 1290 – Egg

Chapter 1290 ¨C Egg

The man that Huan Qing Yan once deeply loved! Likely felt that he was beingpassionate for not executing her with his own hands? There was no love, no feelings, no gratitude, no mutual understanding... Everyone was like fleeting clouds. ¡°Okay. I agree.¡± Bai Chen Feng felt his entire body rxed, ¡°Little Yan. Good one!¡± As Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body was covered in injuries, so she randomly took some blood from them. ¡°I, Huan Qing Yan, swear upon my blood. From today onwards, I will sever all ties with Ji Mo Ya and never love him again! If I break this oath, I shall be struck by the Five Lightnings...¡± The Five Lightning Tribtion was a form of life and death tribtion. Once struck, only death awaits the target. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s voice trembled slightly. From this moment on, she has severed thest shred of yearning. Bai Chen Feng was startled that she had sworn an oath with the Five Lightning Tribtion. However, he soon released a radiant smile. After Huan Qing Yan had made her blood oath, she recalled Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mocking tone and the topic of severing their Heart Union Knot... Might as well. She stretched a w that suddenly gleaned with sharpness. Using the action of great difficulty, she pierced her back and viciously pulled out the twisting Heart Union Knot pattern on it. The picture of the Heart Union Knot was dug out along with arge patch of feathers and skin just like that. Huan Qing Yan felt a sharp pain before fainting. Copsing onto Bai Chen Feng. Bai Chen Feng jumped from shock and spoke with tearing eyes, ¡°Little Yan...¡± How much pain was suffered! The Heart Union Knot would never disappear the moment it was formed. Unless the person used their own spirit energy to tear it away. No matter how powerful the cultivator was, tearing off the Heart Union Knot would give pain akin to shredding one¡¯s heart... If it were Bai Chen Feng, he believed that he will be unable to handle it. Little Yan must be utterly heartbroken this time. This was also for the best. With him around, no one would dare to bully her from now on! Bai Chen Feng did not possess the strength in the past. However, he now owns the power to decide the fate of the continent. He watched the unconscious Huan Qing Yan shrinking at a visible speed. Turning smaller... bing weaker... Her cultivation kept dropping as well. During the moment of huge changes in life and death. The body of an Ancient Divine Beast would activate an innate self-protection mechanism. Bai Chen Feng did not help her as he had no methods to help her as well. He could only watch with loving eyes as Huan Qing Yan continued to shrink in his arms. He mumbled, ¡°Little Yan, I always felt ashamed for bing a Demon Man. I turned into one for the sake of bing stronger, hoping that I can be closer to you and to defeat Ji Mo Ya... However, the moment I learned that you are a Greater Demon, do you know how d I am for choosing to be a Demon Man? This is Heaven helping me! Heaven has me well!¡± Tworge drops of tears rolled off the giant lion as his voice choked. Huan Qing Yan in his arms slowly turned into a giant round egg. The egg was half a foot wide and filled with life force. Bai Chen Feng was delighted, is Huan Qing Yan undergoing rebirth? Phoenix rebirth... A phoenix that experiences rebirth would experience a heaven-defying increase in power! However, the sess of the rebirth would entirely depend on him now. Little Yan. Take your time and recuperate. From now on, I, Bai Chen Feng, will use my life and entirety to protect you. Ji Mo n. Ever since bringing Little Treasure back to the Ji Mo n, Ji Mo Ya had used the reason of entering seclusion to reject meeting anyone. Feather Guards and Ink Guards were stationed outside his house, guarding the entire estate without a single gap in between. A formation was established within his estate as well. Unless Ji Mo Ya willingly exits seclusion, not a single piece of message or divine sense,munication from outside can enter and reach him. He was living as though he was inplete istion from the rest of the world. Chapter 1291 – Silent

Chapter 1291 ¨C Silent

Ji Mo Ya do not trust anyone at the moment. Except for himself and Little Treasure, not a single Ink Guard was in the estate with them. Everything in their daily life would be personally handled by Ji Mo Ya. Little Treasure had started training during the trio¡¯s time living as hermits. That was why he did notin much, exceptments about missing his Mother. Every time Little Treasure brought it up, Ji Mo Ya would have mixed feelings about it. ¡°Dad, when will Mother exit seclusion?¡± Little Treasure asked. ¡°When your Mother bes stronger, she will naturallye out. Little Treasure is a man, so you must quickly catch up with your cultivation.¡± Ji Mo Ya had lost count of how many times Little Treasure had asked. Ever since Ji Mo Ya had returned to the n, he had wanted to enter seclusion but was helpless because he was unable to calm his heart all this time. That was why he decided to apany Little Treasure instead. Except for their hermit days, he had rarely spent time with Little Treasure. ¡°I did cultivate.¡± Little Treasure tilted his head, ¡°Didn¡¯t Father praise my speed of training a few days ago.¡± ¡°Eh, in summary, you must remember one thing. The stronger you be, the harder it is for bad people to bully you, understand? There is no limit to cultivation.¡± ¡°I know. I want to be the strongest and help Father and Mother beat up the bad guys! But Father, when will Mother exit seclusion?¡± Little Treasure disyed a sad face again. Ji Mo Ya disyed a helpless expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t Father tell you already? You should stop asking. A person must know how to be patient, the path of cultivation requires the ability to tolerate a long period of loneliness! No matter if your Mother is here or not, you must do it, understand?¡± ¡°Understand, Father.¡± Over the past few days, Ji Mo Ya had forced himself not to think about Huan Qing Yan or her current situation. Trying his best to calm himself. However, whenever Ji Mo Ya saw the sincere eyes of Little Treasure, he did not know how to exin to thetter. The mother that the child missed will never return. The mother that the child misses was not a human but a demon that infiltrated human society. She was only keeping up appearances when she gave birth to the child. The mother that Little Treasure misses might have never truly loved him. She only treated the child as the best tool to disguise her infiltration. She might even have celebrated when giving birth to Little Treasure, maybe she had hoped for clemency to be provided for the sake of Little Treasure? Where could Ji Mo Ya even start, how could he bear to cruelly tell Little Treasure that behind the fa?ade of warmth and love, it was such an ugly truth? The amount of love and affection he had for Huan Qing Yan in the past were now converted to an equal amount of hatred and disgust. Ji Mo Ya hated demons the most and would never stand with demons. Yet he took a demoness as his wife and even had a child with her. The once graceful and perfect number one Young Master, Ji Mo Ya, possessed the greatest stain in his life. One that he spent significant effort and all his power fighting for, the wife he adored. His life felt like a joke now! What made it even more unbearable was that most innocent, the one that everyone should look up to in the future, the one with his blood and legacy, Little Treasure. He should be the most precious child in this world. Yet the child needs to carry the heavy burden of being a demon spawn for the rest of his life! Everything was because of the woman, no, that demon, that they loved the most. She gave the father and son the most powerful blow. Ji Mo Ya wondered many times if he and Little Treasure were cursed. They both have parents, yet they bothck the most important, love of a mother. Ji Mo Ya tried his best not to continue hating and not to think about it. Even if Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart was bleeding and roaring for revenge for the betrayal, he must endure it for the sake of Little Treasure! That was why Ji Mo Ya could only remain silent each time. Chapter 1292 – Swayed Shakily

Chapter 1292 ¨C Swayed Shakily

As the days went by. Little Treasure seems to have understood something when Ji Mo Ya avoided the topic each time and slowly stopped asking. There was no news about his mother for a long time. His father was also severely injured and needed to soak in the medicinal bath for half a day daily to heal. Moreover, Ji Mo Ya only remained in his estate ever since they arrived in the Ji Mo n. While Lord Sage Cai, who adores Little Treasure the most, had note to see them. Plus those rumours from before. Everything was silently noted by Little Treasure. The child became silent. He used to be fearless and has an energetic character. Now, whenever Ji Mo Ya needed to soak in the medicinal bath, Little Treasure would silently sit outside to wait for him. Only after seeing Ji Mo Yae out, did his young face reveal a smile. The Ink Guards that were hiding around looked at the scene with pain in their hearts. However, they could only remain as observers due to the Young Master¡¯s orders and they did not dare to utter any sound. Ji Mo Ya had naturally noticed Little Treasure¡¯s changes, but he had his considerations. Moreover, he was severely injured; resulting in his cultivation dropping sharply. If not for his past fame and umted merits that allowed him to hold the fort, he might not have been able to protect Little Treasure. If Little Treasure wishes to remain amongst humans, everything will be something he has to learn and endure. As the father, the only thing he could do for Little Treasure was to quickly heal and regain his previous strength, so that Little Treasure can rely on him for support when needed. That was why Ji Mo Ya acted indifferent on the surface, but his heart was filled with indescribable difort. Every time he came out of the bath, he would carry Little Treasure and try to y with him as much as possible. Little Treasure was mature for his age and also knew how to observe people¡¯s expression. Still, he could never endure the yearning for his mother. In the end, Little Treasure still could not endure it any longer and timidly pulled Ji Mo Ya¡¯s sleeves, ¡°Father, where is Mother secluded at? Are her injuries better? Can we go look for her? She surely misses us, right?¡± Even a person with a firm heart like Ji Mo Ya was unable to withstand Little Treasure¡¯s bright, sincere eyes. A sourness welled up in his heart along with heaven shaking hatred towards Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya could only smile and console, ¡°Little Treasure. Your mother is recuperating in Holy Court. Let us not disturb her, or your mother¡¯s healing will be slowed down! Be good, Little Treasure. Wait obediently with father until your motheres out, okay?¡± Little Treasure hesitated for a moment but did not relent, ¡°Father, I miss Mother dearly. If you can seclude at home, why can¡¯t we bring Mother back with us as well? Mother helped Father heal faster by making Spirit Food.¡± Just as Ji Mo Ya was about to speak, a heart-piercing, bone-shattering pain came from his heart, as though something was dug out from his heart. The pain caused him to be unable to speak. The body that had healed slightly was unable to endure such pain, causing his face to turn frighteningly pale instantly. Ji Mo Ya managed to endure enough to gently lower the Little Treasure and caressed thetter¡¯s head, ¡°Father is fine. No need to be afraid!¡± Tears welled up in Little Treasure¡¯s eyes. He dared not speak or cry as he silently looked at Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Ya felt as though he had lost the most important thing in his life. He could no longer contemte the past as he quickly checked with his divine sense. He saw a crack in his heart, the Heart Union Knot that wrapped around his heart was broken. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mind turned nk for a moment before realising something has happened. Something must have happened to Huan Qing Yan, or the Heart Union Knot would not have been broken! What happened!? At that moment, Ji Mo Ya felt a buzz in his head as his entire body swayed shakily. It took him a long time before he finally regained his senses. Chapter 1293 – Awake

Chapter 1293 ¨C Awake

Ji Mo Ya¡¯s first reaction was to break the formation. He did not care if his injuries were still not healed. To exit seclusion, it will be putting further strain on his future road to recovery. The moment he left the formation, he received the spirit crane from the Ink Guard that he stationed in Holy Court. Ji Mo Ya opened the spirit crane, his face turned extremely ck after reading the message. The previous crown prince of Hanging Cloud Empire, Bai Chen Feng, has be thetest Demon Emperor. He offered the Demon God Command in exchange for Huan Qing Yan. Before Huan Qing Yan was brought away. She made a blood oath to sever all ties with Ji Mo Ya and to never love him again. She was also the one that broke the Heart Union Knot. Before Demon Emperor Bai left with Huan Qing Yan, he seems to havemunicated with the Half-Sages. The Half-Sages ordered men to bring Mu Rong Xin Nuo away after the Demon Emperor left. The Ink Guard was unable to obtain further details due to his status. Only now did Ji Mo Ya understood how that heart-wrenching pain from earlier hade about. It was Huan Qing Yan personally destroying the Heart Union Knot between them. She was truly vicious and cold-blooded. To spare no effort in swearing a blood oath and endure the pain that others could not endure, just for the sake of severing all ties with him! It seems like only demons could be so cruel and cold? The moment they gave up, they would absolutely not leave a chance to turn back? Ji Mo Ya revealed a smile mixed with bitterness. Logically speaking, now that Huan Qing Yan had personally ended all ties with him, with Little Treasure, and thest rtionships with humanity. He should feel relief. If they were to encounter each other in the future, he might be able to peacefully face Huan Qing Yan. They can simply rely on their own abilities to kill each other without holding back! Yet when things have really reached the point of no return, a trace of reluctance surfaced and wrapped around his heart in sorrow. Even after the Heart Union Knot was broken, it was still stubbornly roaming about his heart, what does this mean? Ji Mo Ya suddenly woke up from the fog of hatred. The pain of being deceived, the disgust and hatred he has for demons have all faded away. What appeared in front of him was Little Yan¡¯s radiant smile. The time when she first met him, she was still a detestable fatty. Yet her eyes that shone like stars had immediately attracted his attention. When she saw him, her eyes were exceptionally bright. It was as though her eyes could only see him and not the world. She had cried for him,ughed for him. Willing to sacrifice her life in the Five ck Mountains for him and also the only who hade to save him. When she was a silly girl that lost her consciousness, she also relied on him. That period was really great, she was foolish and did not know anything. He was her entire world. If time stopped at that moment, maybe they would not have reached this ending? The light in her eyes at that time was real. The feelings she has for him was real. The tears she wept for him were real. Even when she became angry and was slightly stubborn, it was also real. If Little Yan had no shred of sincerity in her feelings, how could his senses and observation abilities be unable to differentiate? Doesn¡¯t he have the most experience in identifying if a person honestly treats him sincerely or not? Something¡¯s wrong. Ji Mo Ya suddenly recalled a crucial point that he nearly forgot. When Little Yan was harmed by the Reincarnated Girl, she nearly had her soul dissipated, resulting in her bing a silly girl. He took great risk to enter her consciousness and help her destroy the Reincarnated Girl. Didn¡¯t he learn of Little Yan¡¯s background at that time? She was not the original Little Yan, but the Little Yan from another world! Chapter 1294 – I Am Wrong!

Chapter 1294 ¨C I Am Wrong!

Little Yan does not have a sense of belonging towards Spirit Treasure Continent, she was alone. It was for his sake that she worked hard to stay here, it was for his sake that she worked hard to be stronger! Isn¡¯t he supposed to be the one that clearly knows everything about her? If one must say who was a demon, it should be the original owner of the body, the Reincarnated Girl! What has that got to do with Little Yan? She was just a soul from another world that chose to remain in Spirit Treasure Continent because of him. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face turned pale when he thought of this point and the spirit in his entire body seems to have instantly shrivelled. ¡°I am wrong! I am wrong! Little Yan... Little Yan...¡± His heart utterly broke as remorse seeped into his bones. He was a bastard that was blinded by the hatred of race! If he, as the other party of the Heart Union Knot, has experienced such pain and drop in cultivation. What about Little Yan, the one who dug out the Heart Union Knot personally? How much pain has she suffered? No. He must look for her now. He needs to look for her. He must help his son get his mother back. Be it cursing or killing, he would let her do whatever she wants, as long as she forgives him... With both heart and soul in great pain, Ji Mo Ya only took two steps before copsing outside the door... Little Treasure ran out, ¡°Father, Father, what happened to you. Wuu wuu, Little Treasure is afraid...¡± The Ink Guards immediately sent Ji Mo Ya to the Spirit Pond. *** Holy Court. Several Half-Sages solemnly looked at the kneeling Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Her expression was of sorrow and tears covered her face; she halfid on the ground, looking as though she was too weak to sit up. Her mouth kept saying that she was innocent, that she did not know who Madam Fox Charm was and would never have colluded with the demons. The demons gave this lie so that they could save Huan Qing Yan. Amongst all the sages, Wine Sage has the most irritable character after Crazy Sage. He was very displeased at Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s attitude. He may hold some fears towards demons, but Demon Emperor Bai used the Demon God Command to exchange for Huan Qing Yan. Was there a need for him to frame an innocent and frail girl? If not for the fact no devil energy was detected on Mu Rong Xin Nuo, Wine Sage would have exploded. He has to endure it for now. Since a Demon Emperor has identified her, she has to be suspected of something. It was best to lock her up in prison first. Wine Sage waved his hand to indicate the guards to bring Mu Rong Xin Nuo away. Nan Gong Bei Cheng, who has been silently standing nearby, stood up and spoke: ¡°Lord Wine Sage. Since no Devil Energy was detected on Mu Rong Xin Nuo, and Bai, Demon Emperor Bai might have deliberately made things difficult for Lady Mu Rong because she was the one that revealed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s demon identity. Also, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s identity as a demon has been verified. If Lady Mu Rong was locked up, it might cause unnecessary misunderstandings and disturbances. I hope Lord Sage can be magnanimous and allow this one to bring Lady Mu Rong home. Lord Sage, please be rest assured. This one is using my identity as the Patriarch of the Nan Gong n as a guarantee. I will make sure Lady Mu Rong is always near me and will not allow others to take any opportunities! I hope Lord Sage can agree to my request!¡± The words spoken were neither servile nor overbearing. However, the intent was clear, the Nan Gong n was protecting Mu Rong Xin Nuo. The Half-Sages aside. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s eyes revealed various colours after Nan Gong Bei Cheng announced his stand. Her eyes were filled with adoration as she looked at Nan Gong Bei Cheng before she shyly lowered her head. That image was incredibly alluring and attractive. Wine Sage was already in a bad mood and got even more unhappy after hearing Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s words. Just as the former was about to speak, Sage Cai stopped him. Chapter 1295 – Confident Attitude

Chapter 1295 ¨C Confident Attitude

Sage Cai gave Nan Gong Bei Cheng a long deep look and was silent for a moment before nodding: ¡°Okay, this girl is the future wife of the Nan Gong Patriarch. It is only natural that you protect your wife! So be it, since you used your n as a guarantee, this Sage agrees to your request. As long as you remember your words, Nan Gong Brat. Else, do not me this Sage for being merciless!¡± This was a form of agreement. Nan Gong Bei Cheng thanked Sage Cai before supporting Mu Rong Xin Nuo up, thetter felt as though she no longer has bones and weakly leaned against his body. Wine Sage was confused, ¡°Old Cai, what are you nning? You know that girl is highly suspicious...¡± Sage Cai¡¯s body swayed as his entire being weakened significantly, ¡°This old man thought that the ominous sign would disappear along with the end of the war of the two races. Yet when I did divination earlier, it unexpected became even more dangerous.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wine Sage jumped in shock. He then noticed Sage Cai¡¯s reaction was a result of a bacsh. ¡°What happened? Sage Cai calmed down, ¡°I divined using Mu Rong Xin Nuo and Witch as the key targets...¡± Wine Sage found it hard to believe, ¡°Her cultivation is so low. Even if you did divination on her, how could the bacsh be so powerful?¡± ¡°I do not know. This woman is certainly not simple. On a closer look, there are too many loopholes around her. Her parents passed away at a young age and she was taken in by Madam Ru and raised in my Ji Mo n, no one would notice her. As she no longer has parents, the Mu Rong n also viewed her as a member of the Ji Mo n and did not take note of her as well... Except for Madam Ru, no one knew how she developed or what big incidents she has encountered while growing up...¡± Sage Cai started to think back in detail. Wine Sage was anxious, ¡°This is all the more why we should not release her. What if she does something to the Nan Gong Brat? What if she is connected to the Devil Eye and caused another series of trouble?¡± Bai Li Zi Xi was a prime example, the disgrace of humanity. The great war between the two races was caused by Bai Li Zi Xi. Sage Cai pondered, ¡°Nan Gong Brat has the Third Eye and will not be infected by Devil Energy easily. We can secretly assign men to watch over his safety. This woman is a problem, and Nan Gong Brat knows it as well, yet he chose to protect her. He might have something nned in mind, we just need to observe and decide how to react ordingly.¡± ¡°He is really not hoodwinked by a Witch? Look at Brat Ya, he was thoroughly yed by the demoness...¡± ¡°Humanity needs to recuperate after experiencing a considerable war, while the Devil Men were extremely cunning, it is best not to startle them prematurely. I kept having a feeling that something went wrong somewhere. My instincts are telling me that even if Mu Rong Xin Nuo is a Witch, we cannot touch her as well...¡± Wine Sage pondered back, ¡°She seems to possess a confident attitude, what is it?¡± ¡°No idea. I am helpless in front of the secrets of the heavens. Let¡¯s continue to observe the situation.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± The Half-Sages might be equivalent overlords in Spirit Treasure Continent. However, they still did not possess the ability to change the fate ordained by heavenlyws... *** Demon Race. Lion Demon Emperor Pce. A travelworn Bai Chen Feng travelled without rest whilst carrying the egg that Huan Qing Yan transformed into to quickly arrive at the Demon Emperor Pce. A crowd of demon servants were out to receive him respectfully. However, all they saw was their Demon Emperor immediately charging into his study without pausing. The demon servants anxiously exchanged nces, not knowing what his actions meant. They thought back about how this new Demon Emperor was originally a Demon Man created by the previous Lion Emperor. Yet the former miraculously received some form of divine aid and became a prestigious member of the demons today. Chapter 1296 – What To Do When A Baby Is Not Drinking Milk?

Chapter 1296 ¨C What To Do When A Baby Is Not Drinking Milk?

The battle between the old and new Demon Emperor earlier in the month was incredibly tragic. Even the Lion Tribe known for their indifference and bloodthirsty nature was struck by terror. That was why no one dared to offend the new emperor. Now that the new emperor has returned to the pce, the demon servants felt the skin on their necks tightened. Not long after, Bai Chen Feng¡¯s voice came from the study, ¡°The one managing the study, enter.¡± A blonde servant walked out of the group of servants while trembling. The others looked at him as though they were sending a warrior off to battle as he pushed the door of the study and entered. The remaining servants did not dare to breathe loudly or blink as they raised their ears and tried to listen to whatever was happening within the study. With the study, Bai Chen Feng used a hand to protect the egg in his chest while waving his other hand. The scrolls within the room floated andnded on the table in front of him from the act. Demons do not have the hobby of reading and studying as they relied on their inheritance memories to cultivate. So where did these scrollse from? The scrolls within the Lion Pce came about because of a concubine that the Lion Emperor once adored. He collected these scrolls to humour the concubine who liked cultural stuff such as scrolls. The contents of scrolls were basically filled with adult and mature content written by humans. Such as , , . Bai Chen Feng immediately threw things onto the floor. The rest was , , ? Bai Chen Feng¡¯s face turned ck. There was only rubbish, as expected of demons and their unreliability. They did not even have a shred of decent information regarding incubating eggs. As a Demon Man, Bai Chen Feng was already not familiar with the Lion Tribe, let alone knowledge about the Bird Tribe. Moreover, Little Yan was a Phoenix, more caution might be needed. Without any other choice, Bai Chen Feng could only call for the servants and ordered them to gather all information regarding egg incubation of young demons. Especially information belonging to the Bird Tribe. The blonde servant was prepared to die when he stepped into the study. Yet the new Demon Emperor did not make things hard and even gave him an important task. He was so happy that he was on the verge of tears. The servant delightfully acknowledged the order. To make the new Demon Emperor value him, the servant decided to use everything in his abilities to fulfil the task given. However, the servant was surprised after calming down and thinking back to the new Demon Emperor¡¯s order. Can it be that the Demon Emperor was nning for an heir? Such matters required great secrecy, yet it was assigned to him, this was a great opportunity! The blonde servant was so happy that his heart nearly flew away. However, thinking about thest sentence, the servant became dumbstruck. Does the Demon Emperor want to form a marriage union with the Bird Tribe? nning toy eggs? Although it was not umon for demons of two different tribes to marry, what species wille between a lion and a bird? The blonde servant felt that hecked the brain capacity to think about it. He did not dare to contemte and so he decided to focus on the task at hand. Bai Chen Feng rxes his body on the chair after issuing the order. His hands habitually caressed the egg. The eggshell was as smooth as jade; due to his tender actions of hugging it, the egg felt warm to the touch. Bai Chen Feng was slightly assured by that fact as he mumbled softly to the egg, ¡°Little Yan. Do not be afraid, I will find a method to get you out!¡± Due to the cruel methods used by Bai Chen Feng during the fight for the position of Lion Emperor, none of his underlings dared to slight his orders. Chapter 1297 – Obtaining A Blessed Land

Chapter 1297 ¨C Obtaining A Blessed Land

The servants put in 120,000% effort in performing the tasks. Within the demons, other than the Bird Tribe that remained seclusive, the Lion Tribe was the most powerful. Upon hearing the request of their new Demon Emperor, many started moving to fulfil the demand for the sake of keeping their little lives. That was why it only took ten days before the blonde servant appeared with the consolidated information neatly arranged as he sought an audience with the Demon Emperor. The blonde servant was considered a demon that has a good and detailed mind. He has organized the information by tribes and categorized the data. Creating independent books of how to conceive, how to deliver the baby, how to nurture. Anyone who browses through the information would quickly know how to navigate through it. Bai Chen Feng roughly looked through the information. Those containing beast tribes were all tossed aside. Only thest one at the bottom, a thin booklet with the title He opened it and saw detailed descriptions of how the Bird Tribe incubates their young. There exists a unique Land of Incubation within the Bird Tribe where the temperature was consistent throughout the year, it was the most suitable ce to hatch eggs of the Bird Tribe. Most Bird Tribe members would deliver their eggs to that Land of Incubation after producing them. There would be specialized Bird Tribe members who would manage the eggs until the eggs hatched. Other than that, rumour has it that there was an extremely remote ce within the demonnds that was evergreen for the four seasons. A ce that would be as warm as spring every day of the year. Legend has it that it was the ce where the Ancient Phoenix had undergone a rebirth and thend possesses phoenix fire. That ce had always been the dedicatednd of incubation for the Phoenix Tribe. After the Phoenix Emperor ascended, the Phoenix Tribe started to wane and eventually disappeared. As time went by, that ce was abandoned. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shined when he read this part. Little Yan¡¯s original form was a phoenix, wouldn¡¯t this ce that was described be the perfect location for her rebirth process? Bai Chen Feng nodded in satisfaction, he could see that the blonde servant had put in the effort for the task. He randomly grabbed a small item from the Lion Demon Emperor¡¯s stash and tossed it to the happy servant before instructing the servant to leave. Next, Bai Chen Feng flipped the page. The next page recorded the details of the requirements for a Phoenix Egg to hatch. Phoenix. Ancient Divine Beast. Bathed in the blessings of spirit energy. Thend of rebirth requires the makings of heaven and earth; a blessednd. Thend must be a ring of mountains, and pristine water must circle outside the mountains. The middle of the centre mountain requires remnants of the True Phoenix mes left behind by a Phoenix Demon Emperor that has undergone a rebirth and ascended. The undergroundva fire of hundred thousand years was triggered and a circr mountain opening was created. Beside the mountain opening, nt a thousand-year-old mulberry tree, the tree would attract clean noble energy. ce the egg within the mountain opening and let it be tampered by the True Phoenix mes andva fire for ny-nine days. Next, ce it on top of the mulberry tree beside the mountain opening to let it absorb the clean noble energy for ny-nine days. Repeat the process nine times, and the phoenix will rebirth. The mulberry tree would incite heavenly lightning to strike, the phoenix¡¯s body will be tampered by the heavenly lightning before it could soar to beyond the nine skies. At the end of it werebels covered in dense tiny words, exining the various temperatures, requirements for the types of trees... Even though Bai Chen Feng was carrying Little Yan¡¯s precious phoenix egg, he could not help butin. No wonder the phoenix tribe went extinct. Just the requirements to hatch after a rebirth was so troublesome andplicated. Common tribes would never have the ability to fulfil them. This was not hatching a new baby, this was basically letting a rich young master squander the family¡¯s wealth. However, for his house¡¯s Little Yan to experience a rebirth, not having such strict requirements would be insulting her instead. Bai Chen Feng became happy when he thought about this. Now that the demons have experienced a great war against humans and suffered heavy casualties. His reputation amongst the demons has reached the point that it was now used to scare baby demons as well. Those old Demon Emperors that can fight him were either in seclusion and not exiting or dead. Chapter 1298 – Beautiful

Chapter 1298 ¨C Beautiful

The Bird Tribe were the only rare pacifists amongst the demons; they basically remain entrenched within their territory and were noting out. The demons were now experiencing a rare period of peace, various tribes have suffered heavy casualties and were working hard to restore their numbers. Bai Chen Feng was at ease to bring the egg-form Little Yan to search for the remote Land of Rebirth. He was not worried that his Demon Pce would be gone when he leaves. Being a Demon Emperor brings confidence! Relying on what was recorded in the booklet, Bai Chen Feng started searching as they travelled. Even with his current powers, it still took him half a month. This Phoenix¡¯s Land of Rebirth might have been abandoned for a long time. However, being surrounded by mountains and rivers, it should still be shining like a pearl and impervious to decay. Yet when Bai Chen Feng arrived, he still sighed in admiration at the view despite his current standing and experiences. This Land of Rebirth, strictly speaking, was a mountain valley within a ring of mountains. There was no entrance avable from the ground level for entry. Bai Chen Feng tried over a hundred different ways, but he was still unable to find a path into the mountain valley. Moreover, the mountain valley was also strange, as though some formations were protecting it. If he tried to use strength over a certain level, he would immediately be pressured by an ancient might. Without any other choice, he could only rely on flying equipment and try to find a path as he flew. When he flew into the sky, he discovered that the sky above the mountain valley was covered in thick rainbow clouds. It hid the situation within the valley firmly, preventing anything to be seen. Even with his divine sense as a Demon Emperor, Bai Chen Feng was unable to see through the rainbow clouds. Bai Chen Feng looked at the egg-form Little Yan in his arms and steeled his heart. He kept the flying equipment and dived down... As he fell through the rainbow clouds, powerful formless energy wrapped his body and was about to shatter his body when the egg in his arm shook slightly. The formless energy retracted. The rainbow clouds turned into a white cloud that wrapped around Bai Chen Feng¡¯s body and they slowly descended... Bai Chen Feng¡¯s sharp sense was telling him that this Land of Rebirth was not simple and seems to possess some intelligence. If his guess was correct, this mountain valley initially would repel his entry and would have sent him out. It was because of the movement of the egg in his arms that made it ept him. Can it be that this Land of Rebirth possesses a remnant divine sense of an Ancient Phoenix? A pity he was still surrounded by rainbow clouds and was unable to see things clearly. Only until he feltnd under his feet did the rainbow clouds turn into mist and slowly disperse into the sky. Only then did Bai Chen Feng discovered that he hasnded at the centre of the mountain valley. When he checked his surroundings, he felt that it was as expected of the Land of Rebirth used by the ancient divine beast, phoenix. Even after an unknown amount of years, the flora in this ce was still vibrant with life and was seeping with spirit energy. The mountain opening he was stepping on was likely the one made by a trace of True Phoenix me and Lava Fire. This structure stood high above the valley, allowing one to see everything within the valley with a nce. Even though Bai Chen Feng was still quite a distance from the entrance of the mountain opening, he could feel the heat from the steam rising from within. An emerald stream of water, it¡¯s bottom visible, was flowing down from the side of the mountain; twisting and turning through every section of the mountain valley. Most impressive was whenever the river flows through a segment, it would turn into a different colour. Emerald, blue, gold, red, rainbow. It was simply beautiful. At the side of the ring-shaped mountain opening was a giant mulberry tree. Its leaves were a lustrous emerald green that emitted a jade-like texture. The thick trunk has a circumference that would need seven to eight people to hug around it. When one looked up, the dense leaves could cover half the sky. Chapter 1299 – Now You Know You Are Wrong?

Chapter 1299 ¨C Now You Know You Are Wrong?

A breeze swayed the leaves, releasing waves of beautiful sounds like the zither. Bai Chen Feng took in a deep breath. The spirit energy density in the air could nearly be described as droplets. This was and of treasure, if it was ced outside of here, many people would have fought till the blood flowed. Yet this ce was silent and peaceful. If he had not brought Little Yan today, this ce would likely continue to be forgotten. After detecting the spirit energy within this valley, the egg started to shake in Bai Chen Feng arms, as though it wasining to him. Bai Chen Feng immediately woke up from his thoughts and consoled the egg by lightly patting. Speaking with a gentle voice, ¡°Little Yan, we are here. Don¡¯t be afraid, I will quickly hatch you.¡± The egg quiets down. Bai Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Little Yan was considerably active ever since they entered the valley. Before this, she would not disy any reactions for ten days to half a month. Yet she has moved twice ever since they came. Looks like this was the right ce to be. However, it was always good to be cautious. Even though Bai Chen Feng confirmed this ce to be thend where the phoenix underwent rebirth, he cannot be rxed. If anything happened to Little Yan in her current state, he would never forgive himself. After consoling the energetic egg, Bai Chen Feng prudently inspects the environment of the valley. He had only taken a couple of steps to move away from the mountain hole to check the Mulberry Tree when the egg in his arms became restless. It rolled about in his arms restlessly before it slipped out of Bai Chen Feng. Shock and panic filled Bai Cheng Feng¡¯s eyes as he watched the egg fell andnded onto the mountain rocks. Yet, nothing happened. The egg shook a couple of times before rolling itself towards the mountain hole. Seeing that the egg was unhurt and could even roll by itself, the trace of fear in Bai Chen Feng dissipated. He slowly followed behind the egg, not knowing if he shouldugh or cry. Come to think of it. Thisnd of rebirth must have a great attraction towards phoenixes. Little Yan was only an egg, yet it knew to roll towards the mountain hole which was known to be the incubation area. The size of the egg was not big while its round body made the rolling motion it perform lookedborious. Bai Chen Feng tried to carry the egg again but was rejected by this firm willed egg. Without any other choice, Bai Chen Feng could only watch with a smile as the egg roll backwards three steps with every step forward. Until she became stuck between two rocks and could no longer move. Only then, did Bai Chen Feng approach and used his finger to tap the eggshell, ¡°Now you know you are wrong?¡± The egg did not react, acting as though it was dead. Bai Chen Feng carefully carried the egg and used his sleeves to wipe off the dirt on the eggshell before walking towards the mountain hole. The closer he was to the hole, the hotter it became. The hot air eventually forced Bai Chen Feng to circte his spirit energy to shield himself from the heat. Beads of sweat the size of beans started rolling off his forehead. At the same time, his clothes became instantly soak in sweat but soon became dry as it evaporated into steam. The closer Bai Chen Feng approached, the stronger his blood and spirit energy started to boil. At that moment, the egg in his arms became energetic again. As though it was very unsatisfied with Bai Chen Feng slowing his pace. The egg hopped in his arms a few times before using the moment when Bai Chen Feng was distracted by the heat to leap off his arms and towards the direction of the hole. Bai Chen Feng stretched his hand subconsciously in an attempt to grab the egg when he saw the egg stabilized in mid-air. Chapter 1300 – Daily Routine One

Chapter 1300 ¨C Daily Routine One

A string of dark red light shot out from the mountain hole, wrapping around the egg, slowly turning the egg to let the heat evenly spread through it. The moment the dark red string shot out, Bai Chen Feng felt his blood boiling; as though it was drying up from the heat. Before blood coulde out of his mouth, it had already dried up into a blood clot at his throat. He quickly retreated. When he reached the mulberry tree which was lower down, a wave of refreshing cold air enveloped him, dissipating the heat that was affecting him. That was likely the True Phoenix mes! Bai Chen Feng felt as though he had just gone through a cmity and survived. He looked at the mountain hole that nearly took his life. The egg was peacefully experiencing the barbequing and even seemed to be very cosy. Only then did Bai Chen Feng rx his heart. He took a breather underneath the mulberry tree before starting his exploration of the mountain valley. The days spent within the valley quickly went by. Bai Chen Feng has explored most of the valley by now. Thisnd of rebirth has been ownerless for a long time. Although it has very powerful restrictions, it only focused on preventing demons from entering this ce. On the contrary, there was nary a single restriction within the valley. This ce was peaceful and quiet; a utopia detached from the world. Spirit nts grew plentifully within the valley and were well-aged. Most of them were particrly useful at curing burns like the ones Bai Chen Feng had suffered. Little Yan was undergoing the refining process. Since even he was unable to approach, Bai Chen Feng believed no one else can harm her and focused his attention on recuperating from his injuries. The waiting went on for ny-nine days. After experiencing its first baptism of True Phoenix mes, the egg¡¯s self-consciousness strengthened slightly. It now emits a burning heat that made it look like a fire egg and rolled out of the mountain hole. The rocks that it moved on turned into ashes, leaving a long charred path wherever it rolled. Until it hit the trunk of the mulberry tree and circled around it a few times before it stopped moving. It took quite some time before it finally recovered. The egg slowly inched towards the trunk of the tree and leaned on it. The mulberry tree trembled for a moment, that was when Bai Chen Feng noticed that the emerald jade-like leaves had lost a shade of the lustre he had seen. A visible strand of emerald energy came out of the mulberry tree and wrapped around the egg. The egg shook for a moment after being touched by the emerald energy and stopped moving. The process repeated a few more times and the egg¡¯s consciousness improved distinctly with each cycle. It was slowly able tomunicate with Bai Chen Feng¡¯s divine sense asionally. Although it was only simple expressions of desire and cravings, it was enough for Bai Chen Feng to release tears of joys. This was the first time he was able tomunicate with Little Yan after she turned into an egg. He was no longer alone. The guy was already in a state of wanting to offer the best things in the world to Little Yan. Now, he was even more docile and obedient. From his perspective, the fussier Little Yan bes, the happier he will be as it meant that Little Yan no longer treats him as a stranger. Currently, he was the only person that Little Yan will entirely rely on. There was no one else. How could he not be happy? Even if Little Yan demanded the moon in the sky, he would also think of solutions to get it. Currently, Little Yan was only slightly fussy and picky about her environment. However, this was not a problem at all! That was how the daily routine of the valley turned into: Daily Routine One: The egg expressed that there needs to be music when it was being refined by the True Fire, it will not feel happy if there is no music. That was why Bai Chen Feng joyfully plucked off some mulberry leaves and used them as a leaf flute to y tunes he had learnt when he was a prince. He only stopped when the egg slept. Chapter 1301 – Daily Routine Two

Chapter 1301 ¨C Daily Routine Two

It was only because of his powerful physique as a Demon Emperor, that allowed Bai Chen Feng to continuously y the flute energetically and spiritedly. Daily routine two: After the egg¡¯s second refinement. It expressed that the mulberry tree¡¯s cooling energy was insufficient and was unhappy. Bai Chen Feng then became abourer without uttering any grievances. He went to the side of the valley and collected the emerald waters from the river to water the mulberry tree. Not stopping each day for an entire ny-nine days, until the leaves of the mulberry tree regained its emerald lustre. ...... Time slipped by. Although Bai Chen Feng was busy every day, he felt the days spent were one of the happiest he had since he reincarnated. There was no scheming, no hurting, no past and no one else. Only him, guarding Little Yan and waiting for her rebirth. This guardianship was one he treated like a precious treasure to be kept in his heart. He was willing to give up everything for her. The feelings of anticipation while waiting for her to present her beauty to the world again was so blissful. It made Bai Chen Feng suspect if he had been dreaming the entire time. Did his infatuation finally move the heavens, giving him a chance to start things over with Little Yan again? As Bai Chen Feng watched the egg transform every day, it made him look forward to the happy future that¡¯s toe... Four yearster. Yun Ya Courtyard. Ji Mo Ya felt as though he had experienced a very long dream. The dream has be vague and he could no longer recall the details. He felt as though he had lost a very important thing, making his heart go through uncontroble pain. Until the pain woke him up. When he opened his eyes, he saw the joyous and surprised face of Ink Guard Mo Si. Ji Mo Ya looked at his surroundings and could not see Little Treasure¡¯s figure. He wanted to ask but found his throat as dry as a desert. After much difficulty, he finally uttered two words, ¡°Little Treasure...¡± Ji Mo Ya recalled the crying sounds of Little Treasure when he fainted, he was worried the child might suffer a shock because of it. Mo Si¡¯s eyes turned slightly red; the Young Master was so weak, yet the first thing he asked was for the Little Master. Without wanting to drag out the situation further, he quickly fed some warm water to the Young Master while reporting back. Little Treasure had been crying from shock when Ji Mo Ya fainted. Fortunately, Ji Mo Ya had unlocked the formation before fainting. This allowed the Ink Guards to approach and guard the courtyard while sending a report to the n patriarch. The n patriarch and the several Half-Sages quickly rushed over and diagnosed Ji Mo Ya. They concluded that an extreme surge in emotions injured Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart, coupled with the fact that he was already heavily wounded. This triggered a defence mechanism and caused his body to automatically shut down to protect himself. The Ink Guards decided to guard Ji Mo Ya until he woke up. Yet no one had expected that he would be unconscious for four years. That was when they faced a big problem of where to hold Little Treasure. Logically speaking, Little Treasure was a member of the Ji Mo n and should be taken care of by the n when Ji Mo Ya was unconscious. However, the Ji Mo n discriminates against Little Treasure¡¯s Half-Demon bloodline while Sage Cai¡¯s attitude was mixed as well. The Ink Guards naturally did not dare to leave their Little Master with the Ji Mo n. Little Treasure might be young, but after experiencing both the warmth and coldness of people over the past few days, he no longer felt close towards the Ji Mo n. The situation was at a standstill for a moment at that time. Fortunately, word from Snow Sage arrived at that time from the borders. He expressed that no matter the blood that Little Treasure¡¯s mother carries, Little Treasure is still young and the child is innocent. Snow Sage was willing to bring Little Treasure to the borders to take care and to teach him. Little Treasure had always been close to Snow Sage, this was something the Ink Guards knew as well. Amongst humans except for their Young Master, the Snow Sage was likely the safest person that the Little Master can be with. That was why the Ink Guards agreed immediately. With wind under his feet, Snow Sage travelled over and brought Little Treasure away to the borders on that very day. They have not returned even once over the past four years. Chapter 1302 – How Is Little Treasure?

Chapter 1302 ¨C How Is Little Treasure?

Ji Mo Ya listened while Mo Si reported everything that has happened over the past four years... It has been four years! He was unconscious for four years! How has Little Yan been doing over the past four years? Ji Mo Ya could only smile bitterly. The world is unpredictable. He never expected this could happen to him, what he was feeling was deste sadness. If he went to search for Little Yan now, will it be toote? Yes! Her sadness went on for four years, yet how many years were they in love before that? This was not just four years. It was the heavens wanting to end him; the vicissitudes of life... Ji Mo Ya closed his eyes and calmed his rampant emotions. ¡°How is Little Treasure? Mo Si felt a surge of mixed feelings when his master woke up. Even as a man, as someone who follows another in the shadows, he felt tears welling up in his eyes... ¡°Little Treasure is very well. Lord Snow Sage is taking care of him...¡± Ji Mo Ya felt slightly assured. What he wanted to know the most was Little Yan¡¯s situation, but he did not dare to ask, he was afraid... worried that he could not handle it if the news was not good. After the enquiry about Little Treasure, Ji Mo Wu Chang and several elders have arrived after learning that Ji Mo Ya has woken up. Thetter could only suppress those questions in his heart. Ji Mo Wu Chang and the elders could be said to have spent all their energy and effort over the past four years. Ji Mo Ya was the future of the Ji Mo n. No matter how one looked at it, being unconscious for four years was not a good sign. His lifespan was dwindling and could not sustain any longer. If Ji Mo Ya fails to wake up and falls, the future of the Ji Mo n would be unknown. Hearing that Ji Mo Ya had awakened, they immediately set aside the tasks at hand and rushed over. It was a happy asion that Ji Mo Ya has woken up, but it was only until Ji Mo Wu Chang and the elders checked his condition. They discovered that due to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s grave injuries and the long period of unconsciousness, he was not being able to nurse his health back in time thus he was suffering a severe drop in cultivation. He was now hovering at the realm of Mystic Spirit Master. Looking at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s current state, it was likely that Ji Mo Ya would not be able to recover what he lost in a short period, what are they to do now? At that moment, Ji Mo Wu Chang and the elders started to worry. After the war with the demons, the Eight Great ns have suffered many casualties and were weakened. The situation was also evolving significantly. Apart from the Ji Mo n¡¯s Ji Mo Ya being unconscious, the Bai Li n had also suffered a severe drop in reputation and influence due to Bai Li Qing Yan. Shang Qiu n¡¯s Shang Qiu Meng Qian has fallen, their future was also unknown. On the contrary, the Nan Gong n¡¯s Nan Gong Bei Cheng was fine. After forming a marriage union with the Mu Rong n, the Nan Gong n was climbing up without resistance. At this rate, they might be the leader of the Eight Great ns. The elders have thought that if Ji Mo Ya wakes up with his cultivation recovered, their standing as the leader of the Eight Great ns would naturally be stable. Yet Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cultivation has suffered a severe drop and he was no longer the same, how could he support the Ji Mo n? When they thought about it, Ji Mo Wu Chang felt like crying. However, he straightened his spirit and barely managed to give Ji Mo Ya some encouraging words before leaving with the elders in a hurry. They need to return and discuss how the Ji Mo n were to proceed moving forward. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was nd, he respectfully sent the patriarch and elders away. Still, his eyes carried traces of mockery and coldness. This caused Mo Si to feel a wave of heartache and anger. He wanted toment but worried that it would make the Young Master sad, so Mo Si controlled his actions by staying silent. *** News of Ji Mo Ya waking up was suppressed by the Ji Mo n because his cultivation had not recovered. The Ji Mo n¡¯s position as the leader of the Eight Great ns was shaking. It would further shake their status if the news spread that Ji Mo Ya has risen from the slumber but has a significant drop in cultivation. It would provide some deterrence if everyone continues to believe he was still unconscious. Only the Ink Guards quietly send the news to Snow Sage. Chapter 1303 – Be Strong

Chapter 1303 ¨C Be Strong

After all, Ji Mo Ya was the most concerned about Little Treasure. Now that the former was now awake, he naturally wanted to meet Little Treasure. When Snow Sage received the news, he immediately brought Little Treasure and rushed to the Ji Mo n without hesitation. Ji Mo Wu Chang¡¯s attention was focused on the worry of the Ji Mo n having no sessor. He only arranged for an elder to apany Snow Sage to meet Ji Mo Ya. This n elder was also the one that held the greatest displeasure about Little Treasure¡¯s bloodline. However, because of Snow Sage¡¯s prestige and Little Treasure had been brought away by Snow Sage, this elder withheld his displeasure. When the elder saw Little Treasure returning to the Ji Mo n, his face immediately darkened. However, he did notment because Snow Sage was present. Snow Sage naturally did not bother with about one n elder and brought Little Treasure directly to the courtyard. Ji Mo Ya was leaning against the bed; due to the long period of being unconscious, his body was damaged and still weak. However, his poise was still as noble as before, only his face carried a trace of unhealthy paleness. With Snow Sage¡¯s abilities, he naturally managed to observe Ji Mo Ya¡¯s current state and sighed in his heart. Ji Mo Ya had not seen Little Treasure for four years. When thetter entered his vision, Ji Mo Ya noticed that Little Treasure had grown taller, he had also grown skinnier and tanned. His young face possessed traces of determination now and no longer contained the innocence and wildness of the past. There was also a trace of calmness within his eyes. To Ji Mo Ya, it felt like Little Treasure had grown up just after one nap. However, as a father, such growth brought both pride and heartache. Little Treasure might have learnt to be calm now. Still, upon seeing his father for the first time after four years, he could not help but to reveal an expression of excitement while his eyes immediately turned red. After mumbled a soft, ¡°Father.¡± Little Treasure half knelt beside the bed and grabbed Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand tightly, not rxing. To Little Treasure, the scene from four years ago was akin to a nightmare. Even until now, no one had told him what happened to his mother. Yet he knew that it was certainly not as simple as what his father and Snow Sage told him; about his mother being unable to meet him because she was heavily injured and needed to recuperate. Next, his father suddenly exited seclusion and went unconscious after vomiting blood. Little Treasure¡¯s mind was nk at that time, he could only feel fear and terror. By the time he got back to his senses, Lord Snow Sage had already brought him to the borders and told him to be strong. Initially, he spent the nights after separating from his father crying under the nkets and fearing to let anyone else know. Little Treasure did not know what happened. He was a child who felt as though he was the happiest in the world and then suddenly had his mother missing in one night, and everyone was keeping it a secret. His father was injured, and it was unknown when he would wake up. The two great pirs of his happiness copsed at the same time. Even though Snow Sage was caring for him now, Little Treasure knew that no one can treat him as well as his parents. Little Treasure matured in that night, he no longer acted fearlessly and na?ve because there was no longer anyone giving him protection and backing him unconditionally. He worked hard and followed Snow Sage¡¯s advice; bing obedient and sensible, no longer causing trouble while he worked hard on cultivating. He no longer cried silently at night and could only rely on himself and he grit his teeth to grow in this world where his parents could no longer protect him. Little Treasure thought he had became determined enough. Still, when he saw the familiar face of his father, he could only grab his father¡¯s hand firmly, not wanting to let it go. Ji Mo Ya felt that Little Treasure¡¯s hands were applying his full strength to the point that it was trembling. He patted his son¡¯s shoulder and gently said, ¡°It is good that you return!¡± A drop of warm tear dripped onto the back of the father and son¡¯s hands. Ji Mo Ya instantly felt his heart aching as he looked at Little Treasure with a gaze that was so gentle that water would flow out. Chapter 1304 – Soul Restraint

Chapter 1304 ¨C Soul Restraint

Even a person of great cultivation and experience such as Snow Sage could not help but feel sad at this scene. On the contrary, the Ji Mo n Elder, Ji Mo Wu Xin, disyed a ck face the moment he saw this scene and was about to speak. That was when Snow Sage gave Ji Mo Wu Xin a nd nce, seemingly to express his dissatisfaction at thetter¡¯s reaction. Ji Mo Wu Xin could only shut his mouth. However, he still released a cold snort before walking to a corner; acting as if he had seen something unclean. Snow Sage could only stop at giving a warning as he was at Ji Mo n; since both Ji Mo Ya and Little Treasure are members of the n, he could not overdo it. So he used the shift in the atmosphere to change the topic and spoke about formal matters. Although it was unknown whether Ji Mo Ya knew about the current external affairs, it was better to exin to him so that Ji Mo Ya could be prepared. The war between the two races has ended. In the end, the demons have also discovered and confirmed there were really traces of Devil Energy. Many demons have been turned into puppets of the Devils. Snow Sage knew that Ji Mo Ya has the Ink Guards, but their information regarding the matters outside of the n might be restricted. That was why Snow Sage started on matters outside of the human race first. The war between humans and demons stopped after Bai Chen Feng became a Demon Emperor and visited the Holy Court. This great war had caused both races to unleash all their strength and it had resulted in both sides suffering severe losses. It was estimated that a few dozen years would be needed for things to be stable again. The moment the war ended, even the demons had heaved sighs of relief too. No matter how much they like to fight, there would also be moments that they feel tired. That was why there were no objections and the stopping of the war was even celebrated. Especially since shortly after the war stopped, Crazy Sage returned with a captured Bai Li Zi Xi. She had been using her Devil Energy to infect humans and demons. Crazy Sage went missing because he was held down by Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s Devil Energy, that was why he decided to go with the flow and acted as though he was trapped... After that, the two sides fought, and Crazy Sage came out on top. Instead, she was the one who got captured. Crazy Sage interrogated Bai Li Zi Xi and learned that it was the Devil Eye that had instructed her to convert the elites of the Bai Li n into puppets. The puppets were controlled to attack a small Demon Wolf Tribe, it was that spark that had incited war between the two races. Crazy Sage used a Recording Stone and recorded the entire interrogation. Fearing that Bai Li Zi Xi would continue to harm even more people or use some secret technique, he executed her immediately. And even used a secret technique to capture and restrain her soul. All the Devil Men with her were also executed by Crazy Sage. Allowing him to finally get some payback. The Recording Stone was replicated by the Holy Court and publicized throughout the Spirit Treasure Continent. This serves as a reminder to both races to watch out for Devil Men that might have infiltrated their society. Anyone who discovers a Devil Men was to immediately report to the Holy Court. Only by letting the Holy Court handle the situation, can the humans prevent Devil Energy from spreading further. For a moment, the entire Spirit Treasure Continent was riled up by the incident regarding Devil Energy and the Devils. When the demons obtained the Recording Stone, they suddenly realized that everything was incited by the Devil Eye. Yet, it resulted in the two races massacring each other and both sides had suffered severely. The generational enmity between humans and demons was then ced in the second position as both races came to hate amon enemy, the Devils. After the Holy Court removed a few Devil Men who had escaped, the Spirit Treasure Continent entered a period of peace. The demons and humans no longer agitate each other as each was focusing on consolidating and recuperating their powers for the future. Only the Half-Sages were still worried as the real Devil Eye was still yet to be uncovered. To them, it felt as though this was just a phase of calm before the arrival of the storm. Chapter 1305 – Past Love

Chapter 1305 ¨C Past Love

The Half-Sages were nning for the worst. If a mere Bai Li Zi Xi could incite such great chaos on the Spirit Treasure Continent, then the continent might likely face destruction when the Devil Eye decided to take action personally. That was why all of them quickly went into seclusion after the war, to train and consolidate their strength. However, in case of unexpected situations, Wine Sage was still guarding Holy Court. At the same time, Poison Sage, who recently exited seclusion, went to the Land of Poison Insect at the southern borders. As for the Snow Sage, he remained at the northern borders as he wanted to protect Little Treasure. Now that Ji Mo Ya has woken up, Snow Sage would be reassured to leave Little Treasure to him and enter seclusion without worrying. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s maintained a calm expression after hearing the significant changes that happened on Spirit Treasure Continent over the past four years. No one could guess what he was thinking. He only expressed humble and sincere gratitude towards Lord Snow Sage for protecting Little Treasure. Snow Sage waved his hand. He was willing to take care of Little Treasure while Ji Mo Ya was unconscious for two reasons. Firstly, for the sake of Huan Qing Yan, a disciple that he has no fate with. Secondly, because he really adores Little Treasure. Snow Sage looked at Ji Mo Ya hesitantly before giving a reminder, ¡°Little Treasure has been so obedient over the past years that I felt my heart aching for him. Allow this sage to be long-winded one more time, please give more care to him for the sake that his mother is not with him.¡± Snow Sage sighed. He could not help but sigh when he thought of Huan Qing Yan. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s calm expression froze when he heard those words. Ever since the day that Little Yan transformed and fainted after vomiting blood, everyone else had avoided mentioning her except for Little Treasure, as though they were afraid that it would bring up unhappy memories. However, that was before; Ji Mo Ya had already known that he was wrong since four years ago, he knew what a grave mistake he hadmitted! Now that Snow Sage had brought up the topic, unconceble regret surfaced. Snow Sage aside, even Little Treasure could clearly see that his father¡¯s resisting attitude towards the topic of his mother was no longer present. Happiness welled up in the child¡¯s heart; he could not contain his yearning for his mother and carefully asked, ¡°Father. Where is my mother? Is she still recuperating? When will she recover, can Little Treasure meet mother? Little Treasure misses her!¡± Little Treasure looked at Ji Mo Ya with longing. Ji Mo Ya felt his heart tightened, both from pain and regret. If he had not lost his logic due to hatred, he would have never hurt Little Yan¡¯s heart like that. Causing her to break all rtions and left. His moment of mistake harmed Little Yan and also Little Treasure! Before the regret-filled Ji Mo Ya could reply, Ji Mo Wu Xin could no longer endure this. The Ji Mo n has an unresolvable enmity against the Demons. It was the Demons that caused Ji Mo Ya¡¯s father, Ji Mo Wu Hui, to fall. Now, putting aside that Ji Mo Ya was harmed, that fe seems to still hold feelings for that Demoness and even disyed a regretful expression! This was simply too much! He did not agree to let Huan Qing Yan¡¯s child remain in the n back then was also because he was worried that the child would stick to Ji Mo Ya like this. Reminding thetter of his past love with the Demoness. Now his fears had just be real, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s disy had shown as much. Ji Mo Wu Xin jumped forward and chided righteously, ¡°Brat Ya, do not be muddleheaded! Have you forgotten what happened? That Demoness wanted humanity to suffer severe casualties, especially to our Ji Mo n, that is why she seduced you. Did you forget how many elites died in the war between humanity and demons, how she sent the Demon God Command that we obtained through life and death into the hands of the demons? It had caused the reputation of our Ji Mo n and also the Bai Li n to severely suffer.¡± Chapter 1306 – Without Any Objection!

Chapter 1306 ¨C Without Any Objection!

¡°Such a wretched demon should just be killed as fast as possible and be done with! Yet you are having a change of heart? Did you forget how your father died? Have you forgotten how much pain and suffering you experienced when you were young? Just for the sake of this bastard that the Demoness conceived? He possesses the bloodline of a demon, it is only a matter of time before his demon blood awakens and he bes like his Demoness mother. Do you want our Ji Mo n to suffer another disaster at that time? This bastard with an impure bloodline is not worthy of being a descendant of our Ji Mo n! It is good that you have woken up now. I will tell the patriarch to remove Ji Mo An Ning from the n! He is not worthy of being a Ji Mo n member with his demon bloodline!¡± He turned to leave after speaking. Ji Mo Wu Xin¡¯s harsh words and usations revealed plenty of information, allowing Little Treasure who has matured to pale at the revtion. The child was not stupid; the Ji Mo n Elder has just clearly mentioned that his mother was really a demon! The words were like a lightning strike that scattered the fog that had clouded his mind for many years. Little Treasure finally understood why everyone¡¯s attitude changed seemingly overnight. He also understood why his father never brought up his mother and the meaning behind Lord Snow Sage¡¯s words of guidance during the days spent together. His mother is a demon and he is a mixed-blood between a demon and a human! The information caused Little Treasure to be in a daze. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face turned dark, his usual graceful and noble countenance transformed and became coloured with fury. He nced at Little Treasure first and noticed Little Treasure has yet to wake up from the shocking news of being a mixed-blood just by that dazed countenance. Ji Mo Ya was instantly rmed, angry and worried. He no longer cared about his unhealed injuries and got off the bed, enduring the pain in his heart while stopping Ji Mo Wu Xin. ¡°Elder Wu Xin, please mind your words. Hasn¡¯t the incident regarding the Demon God Command been verified by a Demon Emperor that it was the actions of Mu Rong Xin Nuo? Even if Little Yan is a demon, what has the death of my father got to do with her? What does the pain that I suffered when I was younger have anything to do with her? The Ji Mo n might have great enmity towards the demons, but that does not mean we can casually impose crimes on another! Elder said that Little Yan seduced me, but did the Elder forget? If not for Little Yan, I would have followed your arrangement and married Bai Li Zi Xi, won¡¯t I be turned into a Devil Puppet by then? Can it be that the Elder actually wishes for me to be a Devil?¡± Ji Mo Wu Xin was choked by Ji Mo Ya¡¯s questions. As he turned to face the younger man, he also noticed the expression of disdain on Snow Sage and he was angered by his humiliation. ¡°I think you have lost your mind from being hoodwinked by that Demoness! To think that you still defended her even now! That Demoness broke the Heart Union Knot to end all ties with you and leave with that Demon Man from the Bai n! Yet you still yearn for such a fickle woman, do you still remember that you are a member of the Ji Mo n?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face turned pale as a piercing pain came from his heart. Blood spilt from his mouth and dyed his clothes in spots of red. Despite his state, a dark storm started to fester within his eyes as he coldly replied: ¡°I, Ji Mo Ya, am a legitimate direct descendant of the Ji Mo n¡¯s main branch. No matter if Little Treasure¡¯s mother is a demon or a human, he is still my son and a direct descendant of the Ji Mo n! If Elder and Patriarch feel that Little Treasure and I are not suited to be members of the Ji Mo n, I will leave with Little Treasure immediately without any objection!¡± After he spoke, his entire person started to sway. When Snow Sage saw that, he truly felt that this Elder of the Ji Mo n was being unreasonable and weird. Putting aside the fact that the child was an innocent party, demons and humans have also decided to peacefully live together for now to face theirmon enemy, the Devils. The future of the Spirit Treasure Continent was still unknown. Chapter 1307 – Phoenix Egg

Chapter 1307 ¨C Phoenix Egg

An Elder of Ji Mo n disyed such shortsightedness. Focusing only on enmity and even attacked a child holding the same n bloodline, such a fact can chill hearts. Looking at the pale and shocked Little Treasure, Snow Sage released a cold snort along with his power. Ji Mo Wu Xin turned green from the pressure applied onto him whilerge beads of sweat fell. Snow Sage ndly said, ¡°This sage did not know that the affairs of the Ji Mo n are now being decided by a Ji Mo Elder? No wonder they can allow the disgraceful matter of allowing an outsider to take care of their bloodline. It is good anyway, this sage can now make my announcement. Ji Mo An Ning has apanied this sage for several years and I am pleased with him. This sage had already given up on epting disciples, but An Ning¡¯s talent is simply too outstanding. That is why this sage shall make an exception and take him as my disciple and heir. From now on, Ji Mo An Ning shall inherit everything under my name! This sage will make the announcement to the entire continent in theing days!¡± This was a disy of his firm stand of supporting Little Treasure. From now on, Little Treasure will be Snow Sage¡¯sst disciple and inheritor. Even Ji Mo n will have to think twice if they want to do anything to Little Treasure. If not, it may be a deration of war against Snow Sage! Ji Mo Wu Xin was dumbstruck. He knew clearly that this was Snow Sage¡¯s warning to him and the Ji Mo n. Anger slowly surged within Ji Mo Wu Xin and appeared on his face. However, due to Snow Sage¡¯s suppression, he could only congratte awkwardly before turning and left. Ji Mo Ya looked at the back of the elder, leaving in a hurry. His gaze was a mix of both happiness and sadness, along with a sense of being released. When Snow Sage looked over, Ji Mo Ya lowered his head to hide the glimpse of resolute light. Little Yan, no matter where you are, I wille and find you. Even if I die... *** Demon Race. Land of Nirvana. After nine steaming and nine sts, eh, no. After nine refinements, the eggshell that looked like white jade was now covered in dark red patterns. The patterns seemed like words and paintings, yet they are not. The lines felt ancient and possessed a primordial aura. The egg was now able to perform basicmunication with Bai Chen Feng. Today, it has ended the ninth cycle of both refinement by True Phoenix Fire and absorption of the vital energy from the mulberry tree. The mulberry tree¡¯s emerald-like leaves had withered and had fallen off, leaving only the thick tall tree trunk that continued to pierce through the clouds. Bai Chen Feng knew that this was now the most crucial moment of the nirvana ¨C the hatching. He felt both joy and anticipation but mostly worry. The rebirth of a phoenix had never been a simple event since ancient times. If not, why would the phoenix decline with every resurrection and eventually went extinct? This was the most crucial step of the rebirth. One wrong step would result in it disappearing from the face of the earth. During the final nine days, Bai Chen Feng was filled with unease. He would circle the egg every day, if possible, he would dly rece whatever trial the egg is facing. The egg was also feeling frustrated. Her phoenix instincts were telling her that the moment of rebirth was approaching and it concerns her life or death. If sessful, the cries of the phoenix will reach the nine skies. If she dies within the egg, she will disappear. Everything was for this one moment. She was already feeling mixed feelings, yet this two-legged beast kept walking in circles around her every single moment. Even though she was just an egg, she would also feel dizzy from the action, got it? If not for the fact that this beast has been taking care of her, apanying her and serving her faithfully, she would have already mmed him and sent him flying away. However, this fe was of no use during this crucial phase. Yet she needs to split her attention to watch him, the phoenix egg was unwilling. For his and her own sake, the phoenix egg used its consciousness and instructed Bai Chen Feng to go as far away as possible. Else the lightning might strike him by mistaketer. Chapter 1308 – Shocking Thunder

Chapter 1308 ¨C Shocking Thunder

Bai Chen Feng knew that he would be of no help if he remained, but at the same time he noticed the intent from Little Yan¡¯s words; was it a disy of concern towards him, worried that he might get hurt? He felt a sweetness in his heart and made the decision. It would be great if Little Yan sessfully experienced a rebirth and if she failed, he would also give up on living. Since they cannot be born together, they might as well die together! Bai Chen Feng walked away as instructed after making the decision. The phoenix egg took in itsst breath of vital energy and circted it inside its body. The dark red markings on the eggshell started to glow with heat and light, causing the nts around the mulberry tree to all turn into ashes. zing energy filled the entire valley. The clouds then slowly started covering up what was initially a clear sky and the clouds cover only got thicker and darker. Violet red lightning could be seen traversing through the clouds and the soft rumbling of thunder was audible. The appearance of the rumbling thunder caused the phoenix egg to release a powerful dark red light that covered the entire valley in dark red. Bai Chen Feng was now at the most faraway secluded corner of the valley, yet he could feel the scorching heat in the air, and it was hard to breathe. The light turned brighter and brighter, forcing any onlookers to turn away. Bai Chen Feng could only close his eyes while trying his best to protect himself from the rising heat with demon energy. Sounds of a hundred birds crying seemed to be appearing within the valley. Yet it felt like it was the mild ¡®crackling¡¯ sounds of things being burnt. The spirit energy of heaven and earth started moving madly, turning into raving winds. Bai Chen Feng could not help but open his eyes, only to see a five-coloured light entering his vision. It was too bright and the most radiant point was underneath the mulberry tree. The egg was wrapped in light, the eggshell was slowly cracking along those dark red markings. A small red furry bird head appeared out of the crack. During regr moments, the tough eggshell would not even chip if it was struck against a rock. However, the moment the red bird¡¯s head peeked out of the egg, the eggshell turned into dust immediately. The palm-sized red bird has a pointy beak that was yellow like a budding willow and a body that was covered in down feathers. Its eyes were like ck marbles; pure and innocent. When it pped its wings, some subdued golden lights were visible. Its feet were of a dark gold colour while its ws disyed a cold, sharp glint. Bai Chen Feng was overjoyed when he saw Little Yan breaking out of the egg. Just as he took a step forward... A shocking thunder came from the sky, heavy dark clouds have already covered the entire valley. Violet red lightning was jumping through the clouds and was gathering together. ¡°Careful...¡± Bai Chen Feng only managed to shout one word when a bolt of powerful lightning shot down from the clouds. He only saw Little Yan seemingly take a peek at him before being enveloped entirely by the violet lightning. The lighting wrapped around the newly hatched little phoenix tightly and together, it formed a giant violet-red lightning ball. Up in the sky, several more bolts of lightning as thick as a man¡¯s arm started raining down, striking the mulberry tree before flowing down and merging with the violet-red lightning ball. Each lightning strike could cause the mulberry tree trunk width to shrink by an inch and its height to reduce by one foot, while the lightning ball underneath it to expand by one circle. Bai Chen Feng wanted to run over to the egg. However, the lightning was a Nine Heaven Tribtion Lightning, it has a natural suppression effect towards the spirit energy within demons. This made every step taken by him to be filled with difficulty. He could only watch as the lightning fell continuously without any signs of ending. The tribtion lightning went on for nine days and nights. The spirit energy within the valley has been scattered by the strikes, turning the area into a deste wastnd without even a single weed to be found. Chapter 1309 – Ancestor Little Yan

Chapter 1309 ¨C Ancestor Little Yan

The mulberry tree has also transformed from the lightning strikes, turning from a heaven-piercing giant tree into a small sprout. Only after that did the tribtion lightning retract itself and leave. The dark clouds slowly dispersed and revealed a clear sky. Violet red lightning travelled around the lightning ball below the mulberry tree. Over the past nine days, it was continuously being absorbed by the phoenix chick within the ball and was slowly losing strength. Revealing a small bundle of ck. Bai Chen Feng ran over the moment the tribtion lightning scattered. When he saw the bundle of ckid on the ground, his heart froze, did it... He stretched a trembling hand, but before he could touch the ck bundle, he saw it moved. The bundle shook off the ck ash covering it to reveal a small crimson bird. On a closer look, the dark red furry down feathers have disappeared after being tempered by the tribtion lightning, turning into a body of crimson red feathers. The feathers glowed with life; when it beat its wings, subdued mes could be seening from it. A crisp bird cry was released, the cry was filled with the power of thunder and lightning, shaking the entire atmosphere. Hundreds of birds started flying from afar, while the beasts in the surrounding forests all kneeled submissively, expressing their respect to the Divine Phoenix that has rebirthed. Bai Chen Feng observed in shock and looked at the small phoenix with an infatuated gaze as countless emotions ran through him. Little Yan, Little Yan has finally been reborn! The little phoenix blinked its cold ck eyes and nced at Bai Chen Feng. It could not help but roll its eyes, finding this human-shaped beast looking silly to the point of it being unable to bear witness. It opened its beak to pick up the mulberry sprout and swallowed it. Then it walked towards Bai Chen Feng and simply said: ¡°Carry me!¡± Bai Chen Feng reflexively carried the little phoenix in his arms before he could react: ¡°Little Yan? You can speak?¡± The little phoenix scratched Bai Chen Feng¡¯s arm with its w in reply: ¡°This phoenix knows the humannguage the moment I am born. What are you making a fuss about!¡± Bai Chen Feng uttered a silly chuckle. As long as Little Yan was revived, a scratch was nothing; he was even willing to die for her! ¡°Little Yan is correct. I am overreacting!¡± That silly look was hard to bear witness. The little phoenix raised its w to cover its eyes and coldly said, ¡°Who gave you permission to name this phoenix?¡± Bai Chen Feng had already noticed that the reborn Little Yan seemed to have no memories of her life before the rebirth. She has forgotten her own name and his name as well. However, this was the best. She only recognizes him in this world and he no longer has to regret the rest of his life for beingte by a step. Even if Little Yan told him to stop calling her by her previous name, he was willing toply. That was why he happily raised the little phoenix to his face and gently say: ¡°Ok, I will not call you Little Yan. How about Little Feng?¡± The little phoenix made have just been born, but it felt that Little Yan sounds better than Little Feng. After a moment of hesitation, it replied: ¡°Fine. Seeing that you made such a hard effort to decide that name, just call me Little Yan. However, you must refer to this phoenix as Lord Little Yan from now on, you hear that!¡± Bai Chen Feng naturally acknowledged and agreed immediately, was there a problem calling her Lord Little Yan? He can even call her Ancestor Little Yan if needed! After deciding on the name and salutation, the newly born Lord Little Yan checked its surroundings. Just as it was about to speak, a spirit crane charged towards Bai Chen Feng in a hurry. Bai Chen Feng grabbed it to read its contents. His gaze changed, it was a message from his subordinate in Lion Emperor Pce. Exciting News!! has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didn¡¯t Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind! Chapter 1310 – Reluctantly Agree Then

Chapter 1310 ¨C Reluctantly Agree Then

The spirit crane arrived at the right time as well, it could have been turned into ashes by the tribtion lightning within the valley had it appeared just a few days earlier. With the arrival of this news and with Little Yan¡¯s rebirthpleted, Bai Chen Feng can rx and focus on dealing with those unruly demons. He had only left for four years, yet they seemed to have forgotten about his methods! Bai Chen Feng revealed a bloodthirsty grin. Lord Little Yan could distinctly sense the changes to Bai Chen Feng¡¯s aura and moved due to the slight difort. This startled Bai Chen Feng, he immediately retracted his aura and smiled: ¡°Lord Little Yan, the Land of Rebirth is no longer suitable for living. Why don¡¯t we leave and take a look at the outside world?¡± Lord Little Yan hesitated for a moment. After her rebirth, she had received her bloodline memories and skills that were unique to the Phoenix race. Yet all of them were useless. She had only just been reborn and was still a chick so she was unable to use any of those skills. In terms of memory, everything in her past has been burnt into ashes during the process of rebirth. Currently, except for the memories regarding the Phoenix race and othermon knowledge, everything was a nk to her. The situation of the demon race and everything regarding the state of Spirit Treasure Continent, everything about both was foreign to her. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s invitation had struck at her weakness. Yet that energy he emitted earlier made her feel slightly ufortable. Although she was clueless about the outside world, her demon instincts were telling her that it was dangerous. However, when she saw the sincere and warm gaze of Bai Chen Feng, she began to relent. This fe seems to be treating her pretty well. Oh. Since she ns to leave eventually, might as well reluctantly agree to it and go with Bai Chen Feng who was to be considered as someone familiar. When she thought about this, Lord Little Yan silently nodded. When they left the Land of Rebirth, everything that entered Lord Little Yan¡¯s eyes was fresh and fun. After Bai Chen Feng left the valley, it seems like he really wanted to show her the current situation of the demons. They focused on visiting ces and locations with great leisure. The route they selected had been carefully calcted, the journey would pass through many different demon tribes. In Lord Little Yan¡¯s eyes, the demons of Spirit Treasure Continent in the present-day significantly differed from the ones in her memories. Within her memories, the poption of demons was prospering, each tribe would be filled with energy and life. Many of these tribes would have too many adult demons and require splitting into smaller tribes to relocate to other locations. Yet along the journey, they have encountered the Metal Monkey Tribe first followed by the Moon Rabbit Tribe. The two tribes were not known for being proficient in fighting and were always hidden within deep mountain regions. Yet when they passed them, the two tribes were incredibly dested and depressed. The majority of the poption were females or old, rarely any adult males were seen. Let alone young demons. The two tribes also disyed great caution towards outsiders. Even when Bai Chen Feng requested a ce to rent and stay. his aura had scared the two tribes witless, they still managed to endure it and rejected the request. Bai Chen Feng revealed a faint smile, looking as though he hardly minded it as he turned and left with Lord Little Yan. They found a quiet location and he had her settled in. After she slept, Bai Chen Feng disappeared for a period. When he appeared, the faint scent of blood did not manage to escape Lord Little Yan¡¯s nose, even though he had a change of clothes. They continued to travel and were heading towards three tribes that lived together as neighbours; the Running Wolf Tribe, Wild Dog Tribe and Roon Tribe. Before Lord Little Yan and Bai Chen Feng arrived, they could hear sounds of fighting and killing. Chapter 1311 – Fighting Immediately After The Disagreement

Chapter 1311 ¨C Fighting Immediately After The Disagreement

Bai Chen Feng caressed Lord Little Yan¡¯s head and smiled softly: ¡°Do you want to take a look, Lord Little Yan?¡± He was seeking Lord Little Yan¡¯s opinion. Lord Little Yan was filled with curiosity in her current phase. It was amon sight for demons to fight amongst themselves; as someone from the Phoenix race, killing was nothing strange as it was embedded deep inside her bones. Besides, she wanted to know what happened and nodded urgently. With Bai Chen Feng¡¯s current abilities, he was able to stand above the battlefield of the three tribes stealthily; spirit energy was wrapped around his entire body. Lord Little Yan was in his arms as they quietly observed the scene below them. The gs of the three tribes were firmly raised and upied an area each. Leading the groups were the leaders of the respective tribes, they each possessed Demon General cultivation. The leaders of the Wolf and Dog Tribes were males while the leader of the Roon Tribe was a female. Their expressions were filled with animosity as they exchanged gazes. The atmosphere between the three tribes was extremely tense and nervous. A single shout would instantly trigger a massacre. The roon tribe leader was the first to sumb to the tension and spoke first, ¡°Let us make things clear right now. The ck Dog Tribe has sworn and dered loyalty to the old Lion Emperor, that is your business. Do not drag my Roon Tribe into these murky waters! As for the Hungry Wolf Tribe, the wolves have been heavily suppressed by the lions because your Wolf Emperor is in closed-door seclusion, that is why you want to kill the new Lion Emperor. Thisdy boss knows what you are scheming, be it for territory or for a higher standing, just do not drag my roon tribe into this!¡± The ck Dog Tribe Leader opened its fearsome looking mouth that dripped disgusting saliva: ¡°Since you knew everything, yet you want to keep yourself out of the matters? Today, either you join forces with us, or you can only me yourself for knowing too much!¡± The Roon Tribe Leader¡¯s expression changed. Before she could give a reply... The Wolf Tribe Leader¡¯s eyes released a sharp glint filled with bloodthirstiness and opened his mouth impatiently: ¡°Since you do not know what is best for you, do not me me for being ruthless!¡± Starting the fight immediately after the disagreement. The Wolf Tribe Leader waved his ws and his tribe members all howled and charged forward. The ck Dog Tribe did not disy any hesitation as well and quickly surrounded the roons in an instant. Up in the sky above the battlefield, Bai Chen Feng looked coldly as the three tribes started killing each other. Rivers of blood formed while limbs were flying about, a hell on earth was created in an instant. The cruel and bloody scene did not cause his emotions to waver. Even when two of the tribes were hostile towards him, Bai Chen Feng did not attach any importance to it. Just like how could mayflies shake arge tree. His only andplete concern was the small phoenix in his arms. He lowered his head and wanted to cover Lord Little Yan¡¯s eyes, but was coldly rejected by the phoenix. Although Bai Chen Feng had wrapped spirit energy around his body, the killing brought out the cruel nature of demons and could not be avoided. There was no holding back as the demons were fighting without hesitation. Corpses littered the area, the bloody stench filling the air caused Lord Little Yan to feel nauseous. From the moment she started rebirthing, she has been absorbing the purest of spirit energy. Although she had experienced a faint trace of blood stench that Bai Chen Feng emitted during their travels, it had not been nauseating thick as now. She found it hard to get used to it. Yet strangely, despite the resistance in her heart, she was still unable to control her gaze. The intense killing that brutally treats life as though it was merely nothing was attracting her intense attention. Chapter 1312 – Can’t Help But Tremble

Chapter 1312 ¨C Can¡¯t Help But Tremble

The phoenix was literally split into two halves; one half was disgusted with this type of bloodiness, the other half was utterly dispassionate and looking at the scene with aloofness. Within Lord Little Yan¡¯s body, disgust and opposition were fighting against dispassionate observation. In the end, the dispassionate observation obtained the upper hand and the feeling of disgust slowly dissipated and could no longer be found. When Bai Chen Feng saw that Little Yan was disying a positive reaction to the bloody scene, he silently released a sigh of relief. Although he wants to reveal everything about himself, he was worried his bloodthirstiness would lead to Lord Little Yan bing afraid of him. That was something he could not ept. Based on the current situation, everything seems well! Bai Chen Feng¡¯s brows lifted in happiness. He gently inquires for Lord Little Yan¡¯s opinion,¡± Shall I bring Lord Little Yan down to take a look?¡± Lord Little Yan expressed for him to do as he wishes. Bai Chen Feng floated down and lightlynded at the centre of the fight. The three tribes were already maddened by the killing and all were in a half-conscious state. They were only mechanically hacking down on every other demon they encountered, either hacking them to death or be hacked to death! That was why Bai Chen Feng received attacks from all directions the moment hended. Before Lord Little Yan could caution, she saw Bai Chen Feng casually raise his hand to grab the air. The river of blood on the ground seemingly came to life, turning into dark red strands rising up into the sky and transforming into a vast. The formed a dense mass that covered the entire battlefield. The blood strands looked alive, they would dive into the wounds of injured demons and be thicker as it exited the bodies. All the blood strands were controlled by formless energy and gathered in the sky. It eventually condenses into a giant ball of blood that hung in the middle of the sky. The demons that have been affected by the blood strands howled in pain. Demons would not even disy a frown when they lose an arm or leg due to their tough physique. Yet the blood strands made them feel as though they were experiencing the most painful torture on the continent, they were unable to endure it. One by one, demons started to copse onto the ground and they were rolling about in pain. Only the rare few that did not have any injuries managed to escape the same fate. They could only watch on in horror at the man in white standing in the middle of the battlefield. He did not look like a demon, looking more like a human. His handsome looks and demeanour made him look even more attractive than the females within their tribe. His body did not lookrge inparison to demons, he looked thin and weak. Yet the aura he was emitting filled with dread. His expression was cold, as though he was looking at dead objects; perched on his shoulders was a tiny crimson bird. The bird¡¯s head was currently tilted as it watched the demons with cold eyes that contained a form of innocent cruelty. This strange pair made up of a person and bird strangely appeared when the three tribes were warring. Also, the moment they acted, they managed to control nearly all the demons present. This silent and powerful method immediately caused the demons which relied on their sixth sense than their minds to feel extreme terror. The three tribe leaders instantly felt their legs weakened when they saw Bai Chen Feng and nearly copsed onto the ground. As Demon Generals, they have naturally seen the recording stone of the new Lion Emperor devouring the old Lion Emperor. That bloodlust and baleful aura caused all demons to can¡¯t help but tremble upon hearing his name. They had carved his appearance deeply into their hearts, not daring to forget. Now that they have seen the person in the flesh, they have no other emotions but fear. Even the Hungry Wolf and ck Dog tribe leaders that possessed deep enmity towards Bai Chen Feng did not dare to disy any traces of resistance! Chapter 1313 – Soul

Chapter 1313 ¨C Soul

The bloodthirsty battlefield from a moment ago instantly turned silent. Bai Chen Feng casually raised a hand and formed several hand seals with it. All the demons with injuries started convulsing as the blood strings started pulling out beads of essence blood from within their bodies. After having their blood essence beads extracted, the fur of the affected demons quickly shrivelled and those demons turned into dried corpses. The battlefield was eerily quiet, all the demons were shocked by the scene. It was the Roon Tribe Leader that was the first to wake up from the scene, she kneeled on the ground after some difficulty: ¡°Greetings your majesty, Lion Demon Emperor!¡± The words of the Roon Tribe Leader caused all the uninjured demons to immediately kneel as well, none dare to even breathe slightly louder. Demons worship the strong. Moreover, this was the legendary new Lion Demon that kills demons and humans alike without batting an eye. The Hungry Wolves and ck Dogs could speak without decorum because they were not in front of the person. Now that they were under Bai Chen Feng¡¯s might and pressure, the two were shuddering continuously. If it were before, Bai Chen Feng would have immediately executed the roon for revealing his identity! Wiping out the three tribes was but a task he could do with a simple wave of his hand. However, he was wondering what would be Lord Little Yan¡¯s reaction after learning of his identity? He turned to look and saw that Lord Little Yan was looking at him with a confused expression. What is a Lion Emperor? The steed that she is riding on? No matter how much Lord Little Yancked information of the current era, she knew what status a Demon Emperor held in the demon realm. Now that the iron truth was disyed to her. That the little brother that she ordered around and used as a steed was, in fact, a Demon Emperor? Lord Little Yan was still a phoenix chick with limited brain capacity. Her mind crashed for the moment from being unable to keep up with the thoughts. When Bai Chen Feng saw that expression, he misunderstood and thought that Lord Little Yan might have been frightened by the news and wanted to separate from him. His murderous intent instantly surged, no longer holding back. By the time Lord Little Yan rebooted her mind after the crash, the battlefield had been decided. The three tribes have been wiped out, not a single demon was left alive. Bai Chen Feng looked at Lord Little Yan nervously, there were manyplex emotions that she did not understand within his gaze. However, those were not important, the crucial point was: ¡°You are a Demon Emperor?¡± Bai Chen Feng nodded. ¡°Very good. Be this Lord¡¯s underling and follow me to conquer this vastnd!¡± Lord Little Yanmented. Bai Chen Feng was startled for a moment before revealing a smile. He ced his right hand on his chest and swore: ¡°Bai Chen Feng pledges allegiance and offers my loyalty to Lord Little Yan, and will assist Lord Little Yan to conquer this vastnd! The demonnds will belong to Lord Little Yan!¡± His voice was gentle, yet his tone was firm like steel, as was his oath! *** Holy Court. In an underground chamber established as a restricted area of Holy Court. This ce was used to imprison the souls of demons and humans that hadmitted the most severe crimes. Their body had been turned into ashes long ago, but their souls were trapped here. If no one removes these restrictions, they would never be able to reincarnate. From ancient times till to date, rumour has it that the individuals within this chamber did not exceed ten. This was a dark side of the Holy Court that was not publicised. Except for Holy Court and Half-Sages, few knew about this ce. At this moment, a thin Ji Mo Ya in yellow robes was following behind Wine Sage. They were walking through the dark corridor underground. The light from themps on the sides of the corridornded on his face, causing him to look dark and solemn. After Snow Sage handed Little Treasure back to Ji Mo Ya, he left to enter seclusion. After a few days of rest, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body got better and he sent a spirit crane to Wine Sage. He had made a request to meet Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s soul. Chapter 1314 – Painful

Chapter 1314 ¨C Painful

Wine Sage agreed to the request without hesitating. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s soul has been imprisoned underground and had served her purpose long ago. It was just that Crazy Sage was still furious as the Bai Li n was in a decline due to her. The majority of the n elites have been lost in the war, while Bai Li Qing Yan was found to possess demon blood and was involved in the Demon God Command incident. When the Half-Sages thought back, they all knew there was likely more to the entire chain of events than it seemed. This woman had once been bestowed as the hope of the Holy Court and given the title of Saintess but she had managed to hoodwink the Half-Sages and caused chaos to the entire Spirit Treasure Continent. Letting her die for such crimes was naturally seen as too light for a punishment. Now that Ji Mo Ya wanted to meet her, it was naturally not out of kind intentions. However, one party was an imprisoned soul that deserves to die ten thousand times. In contrast, the other side was a hero of humanity. It was only logical that Wine Sage would give some face to Ji Mo Ya. This location was secretive, it required Wine Sage to personally lead the way. Both walls of the corridor possessedplicated patterns that were drawn using the blood of Blood Tear Birds. The designs were filled with a strange and mysterious power that could trap souls firmly in this ce and no gaps for the souls to exploit. The chamber was split into ten smaller rooms. Each room imprisoned a soul that appears in the image of their body when they were alive due to a unique spell. Their bodies would be slightly translucent and without shadows and could only float in the tiny rooms. If the souls were to touch any part of their rooms, the spell would release a faint red glow that can burn the souls. The pain from such soul attacks would cause them to howl in pain for days without means of release. Wine Sage opened the secret chamber and pointed at thest room, indicating that it was where Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s soul was kept. Ji Mo Ya nodded and entered the ce. The door behind him silently closed. Ji Mo Ya slowly walked past the rooms. There were souls imprisoned in the first few rooms; those souls were tattered and iplete as they wobbled and hanged in the air. Their expression was sinister yet also of pain. Their mouths were wide open as though they were suffering endless pain. However, no matter how much they appear to scream, not a single sound could be heard. These souls had been imprisoned for an immeasurable amount of time and had long lost their proud arrogance. The soul burning pain had never stopped, each passing moment was torment. They no longer begged to be released, only hoping for an end, even if it meant for their souls to dissipate. That was why the moment Ji Mo Ya entered, these souls immediately charged to the door of their rooms. No sounds came from their mouths as they stretched their hands, their crazed gazes of despair were tinged with a trace of hope. Their mouths keep opening, and closing, each pleading: ¡°Help me! Kill me!¡± Ji Mo Ya passed them without any expression and reached the door of thest room. A translucent figure was curled up within the corner of the room. When it noticed movement, it raised its head and looked at the door, only to see Ji Mo Ya¡¯s calm eyes. After a moment of surprise, the dim soulless eyes immediately turned shockingly bright before it charged towards the door. Due to a slip in control, the floating body touched the door of the room, causing it to release a dark red glow that wrapped the body. The translucent face that regained some of its previous vigours immediately revealed a pained expression. No sound came from Bai Li Zi Xi, but the way her eyes protruded, the twisted expression and soundless howls made it apparent that she was suffering great pain. Such soundless but visual pain was enough to cause any man with firm will and heart to shudder in fear. Chapter 1315 – Master Sky Devil

Chapter 1315 ¨C Master Sky Devil

Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face was dispassionate as he watched Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s soul be tortured while revealing a faint smile that was containing a dense chill. The entire sessionsted for ten minutes before Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s soul weakly copsed onto the ground like a dead fish and she was panting heavily. Only at this moment did the door of the room opened and he slowly walked in. Ji Mo Ya looked at Bai Li Zi Xi from a higher point; the gaze he used was filled with disgust, akin to looking at garbage. It had not been long since Bai Li Zi Xi had been locked up, but her emotions have not been numbed by the baptism of time and feelings of shame welled up in her immediately. The man that she yearned for and thought of all this time was still holding a high status, yet she has turned into a remnant soul. On top of being a remnant soul, her pitiful and sorry disy was also presented in front of him. How could she bear such embarrassment? Despite the pain immobilising her soul, she gritted and relied on a strength that appeared out of nowhere to raise a trembling hand to cover her face. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes remained impassive, he had utterly no desire to talk to Bai Li Zi Xi. If not for that vague suspicion in his heart, he would not have visited her. He stretched his hand. Bai Li Zi Xi watched with a fearful gaze as her soul body was lifted up into the air. Bai Li Zi Xi was utterly terrified and wondered what Ji Mo Ya was nning to do. Yet she had no strength to resist, not even a morsel to close her eyes. She watched as a dark light shed from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s palm. A scream soon followed before she felt something entering her soul, causing her to shout: ¡°Ji Mo Ya, quickly stop! You dared to perform Soul Search! This is a forbidden spell, you actually dare to...¡± A strand of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s divine sense entered Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s body and charged towards her sea of consciousness. Bai Li Zi Xi could not help but wail out: ¡°Please... Ji Mo Ya... For old times sake, please leave. I will tell you anything you want to know! I will tell you everything! Please...¡± Ji Mo Ya coldly snorted, his divine sense stirred within Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s sea of consciousness as it flipped through her memories. Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s soul was now being controlled and could no longer move or speak. The pain of the mind being drilled came in waves and each wave inflicted more pain than thest. Ji Mo Ya held no emotions, he just acted with great cruelty and brutality. The memories within her sea of consciousness were forced open and read before turning into ashes and dissipated. Bai Li Zi Xi soon noticed that Ji Mo Ya was not only performing a Soul Search, he also wanted her to be a remnant soul without a consciousness! Soul Search was originally a tyrannic and cruel forbidden technique. If the controller of this spell acted slightly rougher, it would cause the target of the Soul Search to turn into an idiot. If Ji Mo Ya continued this manner of Soul Search, she will likely be a nk remnant soul with no feelings, no memories, no past or future and will only know pain when he is done! She does not want that! She does not want to turn into such a state! She is the Saintess, the disciple of the Sky Devil! She is supposed to be a person blessed by the heavens, born of a high standing with fame that can shake the continent and be admired by everyone! How did she reach such a point? Bai Li Zi Xi hated it! She hates her so-called Sky Heaven Master for using her! From the moment of capture by Crazy Sage, she has not been questioned about herself... Chapter 1316 – Lose Your Loved One Forever In This Life

Chapter 1316 ¨C Lose Your Loved One Forever In This Life

Bai Li Zi Xi also hates Crazy Sage for imprisoning her soul in this ce! She hates Ji Mo Ya even more for acting so cruelly! Knowing that things have reached the point of no return, Bai Li Zi Xi simply gave up on struggling and disyed a strange smile: ¡°Ji Mo Ya, so what if you wipe away my memories? Do you think it can wipe off the past? You are also a pitiful person like me! Haha, pitiful person! You were used by the Devil Eye to harm the woman you love, allowing those people who have unkind intentions to seriously injure your woman. You even stabbed her in the heart! Forcing her to end all ties with you! To think that people even called you the number one Young Master! Pui! You are just an idiot being blinded by vengeance and the Devil Eye! A woman who loved you so wholeheartedly, who fought for her life to give birth to your child, has been harmed and abandoned by you! Personally delivering her to the hands of Bai Chen Feng! I curse you, to lose your loved one forever in this life and die a lonely death! Haha... I curse you...¡± Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s voice slowly turned vague in the end and silently looked at her front. There seems to be a familiar figure over there that once also never gave up on her. Even when she was at her lowest point and even when he knew that she was using him, he also did not leave her. Only silently offering his heart in front of her, yet she casually took it, threw it away and crushed it underneath her leg! Bai Li Ye Jun! Yes, he was called Bai Li Ye Jun! She cannot forget! Even if she dies, she cannot forget his name! Bai Li Zi Xi started mumbling a name: ¡°Bai Li Ye Jun... Bai Li... Ye Jun...¡± her eyes slowly loses their shine before turning dull and still. Ji Mo Ya paused his Soul Search and finally lowered his head to look at Bai Li Zi Xi. The Soul Search was mostlypleted, nearly all her memories had been shattered and turned into dust by him. Yet she continued to call out that one name, not willing to give up. Ji Mo Ya seemed to suddenly recall something and slowly retracted his hand. He had found what he wanted to know and naturally did not want to stay here any longer. He immediately turned to leave the room and closed the door. Within thest room of the secret chamber, was a near-transparent soul body with dull eyes that had lost their shine and seems to be on the verge of dissipating. Yet its mouth continued to mumble, ¡°Bai Li... Ye... Jun...¡± Xuan Wu City, the number one demon city. Within thergest inn of the city was a group of hulky half-naked demons drinking strong alcohol. They were currently discussing thetest trends and gossips of demonnd. Regarding significant news, it was still the one about the new Lion Demon Emperor devouring the old Demon Emperor. About the new Lion Demon Emperor having the inheritance of the Purple Sun Griffin Emperor and also acquiring the Demon God Command. After bing the number one amongst the demons, he had gone on to negotiate with the humans and had stopped the war. Rumour has it that the new Lion Demon Emperor had disappeared for four years after returning from the negotiation with the humans. Now, he had resurfaced again! This was huge news! ¡°It was said that the new Lion Demon Emperor resurfaced after four years alone without bringing a single guard with him. All he brought along was a little crimson bird?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Whichever path the new Lion Demon Emperor took, blood will stain that road!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk. Except for the old Lion Demon Emperor that was devoured by this new one. We demons still have the Tiger Demon Emperor, Wolf Demon Emperor and Roc Demon Emperor. However, they remained in seclusion, even during the war. Now that the lion tribe is on the rise, the other tribes can only avoid them as much as possible!¡± Chapter 1317 – Catch Him Off Guard

Chapter 1317 ¨C Catch Him Off Guard

¡°That¡¯s right. The Tiger Tribe was so glorious in the past, yet now have to tuck their tails between their legs. All because their Tiger Demon Emperor is in closed-door seclusion.¡± ¡°Did you guys know? The Lion Demon Emperor extinguished all the elite soldiers of the Hungry Wolf, ck Dog and Racoon Tribes under him the moment he resurfaced. Such arge disy, tsk tsk...¡± ¡°Those idiots deserve it! This Old Pig says that the brains of those demons must be flooded with water. The Lion Demon Emperor is the number one amongst the demons right now. People cannot wait to get into his good books, yet they are rushing to oppose him. Other than death, it is still death that awaits!¡± ¡°You are really a pig brain, the one that is the real idiot! Why did the ck Dog Tribe die? It is because they were the trusted aides of the old Lion Demon Emperor! They have never been willing to submit to the new emperor! Who else but them to kill? Why did the Hungry Wolf Tribe die? It is because a Wolf King recently appeared amongst the Wolf Tribes, and rumour has it that he possessed talent no weaker than the old Wolf Demon Emperor. Besides, he had expressed displeasure that the Lion Tribe is expanding and wanted to kill the new Lion Demon Emperor to move up thedder! Why would the new Lion Demon Emperor leave him alive?¡± The old pig demon did not back down and added, ¡°Then how did the Racoon Tribe offend the Lion Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°Che! The Racoon Tribe are just a bunch of old and sick individuals, but they still have their uses! They were treated as cannon fodder!¡± Thatment immediately caused the demons to turn silent. The Demons speak with their strength. If you have no power, you can only be cannon fodder. ¡°Sigh~ Did you guys hear? The old Lion Demon Emperor died too suddenly. At the same time, the new Lion Demon Emperor rushed over to negotiate with the humans. That was why many of the old Lion Demon Emperor¡¯s trusted aides managed to escape. That was why they were thinking of seeking revenge for the old Lion Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°Sssh... Do you want to die? If the subordinates of the old Lion Demon Emperor were to hear this, we would have to suffer. Let us drink wine...¡± ...... At a secluded corner of the inn were several burlyrge men sitting around a table filled with strong wine and the wine fragrance within the cups were permeating the air. Yet none of the demons was drinking as they looked at the entrance of the inn with restlessness. A momentter, an unremarkable-looking Wolverine Demon entered the inn and threw a nce at them. The burly men immediately stood up and paid with some spirit stones. And followed behind the Wolverine Demon. Several shadows were seen entering a typical looking house. Within the building were several different demon tribes; foxes, tigers, snakes, bears... The one leading them was a Tiger Demon King. When he saw that the demons had all gathered over, he waved his hand and locked the doors and windows. Within the house. ¡°The brothers have gathered, then let me, Brother Qin, start with the news that we have obtained. It is said that the new Lion Demon Emperor has entered the territory of the Green Fox Tribe, that area isplex and easy to defend and hard to siege. If we are toy an ambush there, it will catch him off guard!¡± ¡°Pui! How many brothers have already died in the hands of this new Lion Demon Emperor? None has returned from any attempts. Now that only so few of us are left, are we still able to kill him? Stop dreaming, let us go home and sleep!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Lion Tribe might be holding the top position now, but it has no rtions to tribes like us that has never produced a Demon Emperor! The ones who have been dying had always been tribes like ours while the rest hid behind. It is useless to talk about such nonsense today. Let me tell you straight, us daddies are no longer doing this!¡± ¡°Is there any meaning to talk about such matters now? All of us are crickets tied together by the same rope and none can escape. Have you not witness the methods of the new Lion Demon Emperor? Now that the other Demon Emperors are in seclusion, the demonnd has be the owner of that Demon Man. This is something my Snake Tribe cannot ept! We must fight even if we are not able to. My Snake Tribe currently has several Snake Demon Kings, maybe a Demon Emperor might appear between one of them!¡± Chapter 1318 – Green Fox Tribe

Chapter 1318 ¨C Green Fox Tribe

¡°Brother Gold Coin Boa is right. That Demon Man became the new Lion Demon Emperor because he devoured the previous Lion Demon Emperor. All of our tribes have Demon Kings, so once we take him down and split him up, we might have several more Demon Emperors in return!¡± The divided demons became united again after such a beautiful future was painted to them. A series ofmotion soon appeared within the house, everyone seemingly moved by that possible future and started arguing soon. They were fighting about how to split up the spoils after killing Bai Chen Feng, turning the room noisy. After a long while, the temporary leader, Tiger Demon King, controlled the scene: ¡°I have contacted the old subordinates of the previous Lion Demon Emperor. This n was created by them and it was agreed upon that they will take the vanguard, all we have to do is to provide assistance from the side!¡± The words immediately calmed the hearts of the demons. With the loyal subordinates of the old Lion Emperor taking the lead, they would have enough time to run if the situation turns bad! ¡°What will we be supporting?¡± Tiger Demon King scratched his head, ¡°They say that the Demon Man has a little crimson bird with him and adores it deeply, treating the bird-like his ancestor. When the timees, they will handle the Demon Man while we will focus on capturing the bird!¡± Some demons were unable to understand: ¡°What use in catching that bird?¡± Tiger Demon King chuckled: ¡°They managed to obtain a strange poison that only affects Demon Emperors. When the timees, we will spread it on the body of the bird before releasing it back. Heh, heh...¡± The demons all started tough together sinisterly. Outside the Green Fox Tribe. As Bai Chen Feng and Lord Little Yan travelled, they adopted the ¡®followers shall live and rebels shall die¡¯ approach. All who submitted were left alive, while all who resisted would have their entire tribe extinguished. Lord Little Yan was slightly confused about this strategy initially. She belongs to the noble Phoenix Tribe and her underling was also a Demon Emperor. These demons havemon blood and average talent, shouldn¡¯t theye crying and begging to join her and her underling? Yet why were there so many who are resisting them along the way? Lord Little Yan expressed her confusion. Bai Chen Feng gave a very crude exnation regarding this question: ¡°They are blind!¡± Fine. Lord Little Yan expressed her understanding. Those demons were born ordinary, how would they be able to see how exceptional she was despite her current weak state? Lord Little Yan expressed her short temper but still epted the exnation. Bai Chen Feng looked at the Green Fox Tribe in front with cold eyes. Those demons who did not know their ce and disturbed Little Yan¡¯s and his pleasant moments were all mercilessly destroyed by him. He was toozy to differentiate who were the ones trying to avenge the old Lion Demon Emperor. from the ones who think that the demons should not be led by a lowly Demon Man like him. Of course, many more were the ambitious new Demon Kings that rose up in power during the four years he was absent. They wanted to defeat him and obtain the exalted position of leading the demons. To him, there were only two oues; live or die! Lord Little Yan wants to rule the entire demon race; he would be her sharpest de that would hack down all obstructionid in front of her! The position of demon supreme leader can only be Lord Little Yan! Any demons who want a piece of it would only experience one oue! ¡°Where are we going to cause a ruckus today?¡± Lord Little Yanzily asked. The duo has caused chaos and death throughout their journey, Lord Little Yan no longer found it entertaining. Yet for her great ambition, she can only endure! Chapter 1319 – Good As Well

Chapter 1319 ¨C Good As Well

Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: Bai Chen Feng retracted his gaze and turned to look at Lord Little Yan who hadid upon his shoulderszily with a rogue feather on her head being blown up due to the mountain winds. His lips uncontrobly curled up as he used a hand to help her press it down. Only when Lord Little Yan used a gaze filled with ¡®touch the feather on my head again and I will fight you with my life¡¯, did he retract his hand and he covered his mouth to cough to try to suppress hisughter. Only then, did he use a firm and formal voice to reply: ¡°Green Fox Tribe! Sit well Lord Little Yan!¡± The moment the words were spoken, he lightly leapt and travelled several dozen meters away in an instant. Outside the Green Fox Tribe was a long slender valley. The mountain walls on the sides of the valley were so tall they looked as though they pierced the clouds. In the middle, was an extremely narrow crack used by demons to travel through. Within this narrow mountain crack was also a hidden river with rushing waters, making it extremely dangerous. The Green Fox Tribe were not as proficient in Charm Techniques as the White Foxes. Their other aspects were also average, resulting in the tribe not being viewed with any importance by other demons. Logically speaking it did not make sense for them to upy such a good terrain, and several tribes in the surrounding region were eyeing thisnd ambitiously. Yet the Green Fox Tribe managed to produce a startling genius Fox Demon a thousand years ago. The Fox Demon won this territory and had set up several restrictions in thend before migrating the entire Green Fox Tribe to this ce. Borrowing the natural barriers and setups to settle in thisnd. As time went by, the tribe soon learned to use the terrain to their advantage and remained peaceful till now. The Green Fox Tribe Leader had learned early on that the new Lion Demon Emperor was travelling in their direction. He was only a small tribe leader and was naturally in awe of such a high-level being, a Demon Emperor. The tribe leader had decided long ago that he would lead his tribe members to receive and submit under the Lion Demon Emperor the moment thetter arrived. Hoping to gain peace in return. Yet a few days ago, the subordinates of the old Lion Emperor located the tribe leader. Using a mix of coercion, benefits and by also threatening the lives of every tribe member, they tried to borrow the mechanism that controls the mountain valley and river outside the tribe. The Green Fox Tribe Leader did not dare to lend it to them, yet he did not dare to reject them as well. This caused the poor tribe leader¡¯s fox fur to grey from the stress. Looking at the time, the new Lion Demon Emperor should have arrived. Should the subordinates of the previous Lion Demon Emperor manage to injure the new Lion Demon Emperor and from the news regarding the new Lion Demon Emperor¡¯s actions, the Green Fox Tribe would likely be entirely wiped out. Yet the supporters of the old Lion Demon Emperor would also wipe out the Green Fox Tribe if there were ws to their ns. No matter which side the tribe submits under, they would all face the fate of their tribe being wiped out. The Green Fox Tribe Leader had never faced such great difficulty in his life. No matter his thoughts, currently within the mountain valley. Bai Chen Feng took a step into the valley; he did notment, but Lord Little Yan had sensed something was not right. She beat her wings a couple of times as she looked above her head. Other than the towering walls of the valley, she could only see a line that represented the sky. For some unknown reason, she felt that there were countless eyes filled with ill intentionsnding on her. ¡°Little Bai, why does this lord feel something is off?¡± Lord Little Yan had bestowed a title for her underling during the journey. Bai Chen Feng revealed a cold smile, ¡°There is no need to be afraid Lord Little Yan, just more peopleing to deliver their deaths again!¡± The moments those words were spoken, a huge fell from above. Yet no matter how fast the was falling, how could they be faster than Bai Chen Feng? The demons behind the only saw a blur before realizing that Bai Chen Feng had moved several dozen meters away. Before Bai Chen Feng couldnd, a dense rain of weapons was thrown towards Bai Chen Feng, hoping to turn him into a porcupine. Bai Chen Feng casually waved his sleeve and caused the weapons to fall onto the ground. Such minor tricks were nothing to Bai Chen Feng; he released a coldugh: ¡°Is that all? Fine, time for this emperor to make a move!¡± Chapter 1320 – Annihilation

Chapter 1320 ¨C Annihtion

With a light shout, the joints in Bai Chen Feng¡¯s body started cracking as his figure magnified in size by several times. The clothes were on the verge of tearing apart from the bulging muscles underneath them. The arm that was exposed outside the clothes had already transformed, it was covered in golden fur with ws that emit harsh cold lights. Several figures started falling from the walls of the valley at a quick speed, theynded around Bai Chen Feng and surrounded him. They were all Demon Kings. Looking at Bai Chen Feng¡¯s calm expression, Lord Little Yan felt assured. The former mentioned that he was the only Demon Emperor currently active in the demon realm, the other Demon Emperors were all in seclusion. No one can deal with him. That was why Lord Little Yan decided to act as she always did, taking a nap. When she wakes up, Bai Chen Feng would likely have finished the fight by then. That was why shezily used her wing to pat Bai Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder: ¡°All the best, this lord is optimistic about you!¡± Treating it as her giving encouragement before fighting. After that, she closed her eyes and started her nap. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s gaze on Lord Little Yan uncontrobly turned gentle. When he turned to look at the Demon Kings around him, his expression turned cold and rushed at them without a word. The moment Bai Chen Feng acted, the Demon Kings exchanged nces. They have the ability to fight against a Demon Emperor and had also practised for some time for this ambush, allowing them to have good coordination. They attacked and retreated with excellent coordination, causing the fight to be at a standstill for a while. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes focused, no longer treating the fight with a casual attitude when he noticed that the Demon Kings were well prepared. These Demon Kings were likely all the top-level fighters that the opposition could gather, their n was to make sure he dies today? These Demon Kings were all born from years of killing and battles and possessed greater fighting experience than Bai Chen Feng. Their attacks flowed continuously and were filled with lethal intent, each strike connected with another seamlessly. Although the attacks were not dangerous to Bai Chen Feng now, they still made him feel restricted and trapped. Bai Chen Feng had not dealt with such frustrations even when he faced the old Lion Demon Emperor, this caused his heart to start burning with rage. Just a few Demon Kings and they want to trap him? With a coldugh, Bai Chen Feng¡¯s hands started glowing. He raised both hands and pounced at two Demon Kings, attacking them at the same time. The Demon Kings reacted with a soft stance, and Bai Chen Feng¡¯s hands were sealed unnoticed by him within a fixed space, immobilising him for a moment. At that moment, a green light shed from the hidden river that was silent all this time. It pierced through Bai Chen Feng¡¯s spirit energy barrier and took away Lord Little Yan on his shoulder. With a swoosh, it disappeared and appeared at the other side of the valley. On the other side of the valley, a Leopard Demon leapt out from a series of ck mountain rocks. It grabbed Lord Little Yan, who was still in a daze and ran away, disappearing from the sights of the rest. Everything happened in an instant. By the time Bai Chen Feng realized what had happened, he knew that it was all a setup. These people were not here for him, their goal was to kidnap Lord Little Yan. Dammit! Bai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes turned red as murderous intent swelled up considerably. It was okay if they targeted him, yet they dared to scheme against Lord Little Yan, they have crossed the line. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s body shuddered as he took a palm strike from a Demon King without evading. The attack looked devastating, yet when itnded on Bai Chen Feng, he only swayed slightly and then he revealed a strange smile filled with killing intent. ¡°Annihtion¡± after he said the word aloud, he spits a mouthful of blood essence. Chapter 1321 – Fear

Chapter 1321 ¨C Fear

The essence blood moved like mist and instantly surrounded the Demon Kings. The expressions of the Demon Kings immediately changed. They remembered how Bai Chen Feng had used this powerful technique to deal with the old Lion Emperor and the hundred thousand demons. Those memories were as fresh as though they just happened yesterday. Seeing this technique again, they quickly exchanged gazes. Since the goal for today has beenpleted, why not escape now? When the Demon Kings turned, they found that something was not right, their bodies were fixed painfully into the ground. When they lowered their heads, they noticed that the blood mist had tainted thend, causing it to melt. Each was a small hole that slowly melted and expanded. At the same time, some Demon Kings noticed that their legs or limbs have also melted, turning into a puddle of blood water. Only a few seconds passed and these Demon Kings were turned into puddles of thick blood, the stench of blood was indescribably hard to endure. The blood slowly flowed into the hidden river nearby, causing the serene river to instantly boil. The river water was soon dyed red and it turned foul, everywhere it passed through would cause the surrounding mountain rocks to copse. Bai Chen Feng released a cold snort. With a lift of his finger, the blood puddles floated into the air before exploding into bundles of blood mist. The blood mist covered the sky, enveloping the entire mountain valley within. Screams soon filled the air as everything within the mountain valley started to melt and corrode because of the blood mist. Severalrge holes started appearing on the mountain before it copsed, revealing the demons hidden within. Anyone who came into contact with any amount of blood mist would discover their bodies slowly melting. The waves of pain felt like maggots worming through the bone marrow. It caused these demons that were known for their powerful physique to scream and roll on the ground in pain. The entire mountain valley turned into hell on earth, only Bai Chen Feng was left standing alone in the centre of the valley. When the blood mist fell and nearly touched his body, it would move away and scatter on either side. The area was covered in blood, only his white clothes looked undisturbed where he was standing. However, the trace of red at the corners of his mouth, the crimson eyes and the destructive energy emitted from his body made him look like a devil lord that inspires terror. The entire Green Fox Valley was being invaded by the blood mist visibly, it slowly copsed and evaporated. It was unknown how long had passed, the mountain walls of the valley were ttened, turning it into an empty, destend. As though the cloud-piercing mountains and the hundred thousand elite demon soldiers lying in ambush half a day ago were just illusions. The blood water that flowed into the river slowly evaporated, leaving behind only an area of dark red. There were still traces of a thick, vomit-inducing blood stench in the air while the silently standing Bai Chen Feng suddenly weakened and he half knelt on the ground. His hair was in a mess while the crimson in his eyes slowly dissipated. His face was pale while the areas that had transformed turned back to human. His figure looked extremely weak, as though a simple push could easily cause him to fall. Bai Chen Feng was naturally not in a good state. He had used the cruellest technique of the Purple Sun Griffin Emperor to quickly deal with these trashes that dared to touch Lord Little Yan; Annihtion. The moment this technique was used, the enemy would be injured by a thousand, but he would also receive a bacsh of eight hundred. It was not advisable to use such a technique unless it was a life and death situation Yet the moment Bai Chen Feng saw Lord Little Yan being taken away, he could not control himself. He felt fearful, he feared losing Lord Little Yan another time. Fearing that the longer the situation drags on, those demons would do something to Lord Little Yan. He was willing to suffer injuries than to see even the slightest harm befalling Lord Little Yan. That was why he used this technique which harms the user, it was also to reduce as much time as he possibly could. After working hard to adjust his condition and to suppress his injuries, Bai Chen Feng checked his bearings and gave chase. Chapter 1322 – Little Bai, You Have Arrived!

Chapter 1322 ¨C Little Bai, You Have Arrived!

Behind Bai Chen Feng, was an eyecatching wastnd. This preciousnd that countless demons once fought for had turned into a lifeless area devoid of spirit energy just one centuryter. Bai Chen Feng followed Lord Little Yan¡¯s scent and started his pursuit. The leopard demon that was holding Lord Little Yan was proficient in movement technique. The chase went on for a thousand miles before Bai Chen Feng barely managed to capture a stronger scent of Lord Little Yan. Bai Chen Feng delighted and he ignored the dull ache of his lungs as he increased his speed. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s nose could sharply sense that Lord Little Yan was nearby. Along with her scent, was the thick smell of cooked meat? Bai Chen Feng was shocked, was Lord Little Yan being barbequed? Worrying for her safety, Bai Chen Feng immediately released his energy and charged over. After making a turn, Bai Chen Feng finally saw the crimson little body of Lord Little Yan. She was speaking to something in front of her. Although Bai Chen Feng was unable to determine the delight from her bird expression, just from her energetic and clear voice, he knew that she was safe. Bai Chen Feng finally felt assured. When he approached, he saw a campfire in front of Lord Little Yan. Above the campfire was a mountain pheasant that was oozing oil that was dripping into the mes. The thick fragrance of cooked meat wasing from it. Beside the campfire, was a green carrot with leaves? Bai Chen Feng focused his mind and saw that it was a Carrot nt Demon. It has the height of a human and has a tassel on its head made of carrot leaves. Although it did not transform a human formpletely, two eyes had been formed on its carrot body. The Carrot Demon was currently controlling over a dozen whiskers that were working in an orderly manner. Some were tasked to turn the cooking mountain pheasant, some were applying seasonings. A few were used to manage the milky white soup cooking by the fireside while the rest were adding more firewood to the fire. Everything in that scene looked confusing and messy, but it was in fact very neat and coordinated. The mountain pheasant has turned golden brown, causing its fragrance to permeate the air and Lord Little Yan was gulping on her saliva. The carrot demon split two more whiskers. With a swoosh, two thin slices of the cooked mountain pheasant were sliced off. It tugged a carrot leaf from its head and used it to hold the meat before presenting it to Lord Little Yan. Lord Little Yan has a small body with ws that are not agile. The Carrot Demon tenderly ced the meat slices at a height that made it easy for her to peck. Lord Little Yan who never learned what it means to have etiquette naturally epted the food with smiles. The freshly sliced meat was crispy on the outside and juicy on the inside; it was so delicious that she devoured it in an instant. After cleaning up the meat slices, Lord Little Yan chirped at the Carrot Demon with joy. Where did this male demone from? A trace of killing intent shed through Bai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes. Unreasonable! Lord Little Yan had neverughed with such happiness when she was with him, yet this mere nt Demon managed to make Lord Little Yan smile so widely! This cannot be allowed! Lord Little Yan can only be his! Other than himself, no human or demon can enter Lord Little Yan¡¯s sights! The murderous aura, that was released from the forbidden technique and had yet to dissipate, quickly swelled up again. Bai Chen Feng only felt his vision turning red as killing intent swells up. This nt Demon cannot be left to be! He must die! He gathered spirit energy in his hand while appearing from hiding. Deliberately taking heavy steps to slowly walk over. The action naturally attracted Lord Little Yan¡¯s attention. When she saw that it was Bai Chen Feng, she immediately beat her wings and flew wobbly over to Bai Chen Feng: ¡°Little Bai, you have arrived! You are so slow, I have been waiting half a day for you!¡± Chapter 1323 – Qing Luo

Chapter 1323 ¨C Qing Luo

Bai Chen Feng revealed an apologetic smile and gently reflected: ¡°It is my fault for making Lord Little Yan wait!¡± While looking at the Carrot Demon beside the campfire without disying a trace of a smile. The nt Demon did not hide from fear even after seeing Bai Chen Feng; it did not kneel or bow as well but it only lowered its head and continued to cook the mountain pheasant in his hand. Bai Chen Feng did not know if he had a misconception, as it seems like the Carrot Demon became slightly listless? His murderous aura appeared once again. After consoling Lord Little Yan in his arms, he turned his head coldly: ¡°Who are you? Why did you appear here? Where is that leopard demon?¡± The Carrot Demon was being pressured by the Demon Emperor Rank aura of Bai Chen Feng, causing its green skin to turn white. The carrot¡¯s body swayed before it finally managed to squeeze out the words, ¡°I am called Qing Luo*, I was passing by here when I rescued Lord Little Yan!¡± (Cuppa: Qing Luo can be tranted as Green Carrot) No other words were said. How could Bai Chen Feng believe that such a coincidence could happen in this world? Especially when this Carrot Demon dared to call Lord Little Yan as well? That was his special right! No one can do the same! Bai Chen Feng¡¯s murderous aura was still active, he decided to kill even on the off chance that he was mistaken than to leave anything to chance. He nodded his head and started gathering power in his hand. With a single flick, it would turn this lesser demon that just managed to transform its eyes into dust. However, just as Bai Chen Feng was about to act, Lord Little Yan spoke: ¡°Little Bai, no!¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s body froze and lowered his head to look at Lord Little Yan in his arms: ¡°Lord Little Yan, you?¡± Indescribable sadness filled his eyes. Lord Little Yan was bbergasted and suddenly felt that she had done something wrong when looking at Bai Chen Feng. Yet she quickly tossed that thought out of her head. She was a noble phoenix and the boss, underlings should listen to her words without objection! Moreover, Qing Luo had rescued her, the boss, yet Little Bai still wants to kill the other party. She cannot be doing such an ungrateful action! As such, she hardened her heart and repeated with a cold gaze: ¡°This lord says no!¡± When Bai Chen Feng saw the dark ck eyes of Lord Little Yan, he seemed to notice a golden glint within that made those eyes look ruthless and unfeeling. So he hesitated. Lord Little Yan paused for a moment before continuing: ¡°He has rescued this lord, this lord wants to take him in as my second underling!¡± Using this reason as a forced exnation. When Bai Chen Feng heard her words, he turned silent before lowering his hand and retracted his killing intent. Showing that he would listen to her. Just that the gaze he used to sweep at Qing Luo was terrifyingly cold. Bai Chen Feng turned his body and started to ask Lord Little Yan what happened after she was kidnapped. Lord Little Yan was bound by the green light and was unable to struggle herself free. After the leopard demon caught her, it moved at great speed. The green light also seems to have the effect of locking the demon power in her body and made her dizzy. She did not know how long they ran, but by the time she cleared her mind, they encountered Qing Luo by chance. As the leopard demon was moving too quickly, it was unable to reduce its speed and charged towards Qing Luo. Qing Luo acted without hurry in return, he simply used his carrot whiskers to trip the leopard demon. When the leopard demon fell, it lost its hold and threw Lord Little Yan whonded right into Qing Luo¡¯s arm. After the leopard demon regained its bearing, it immediately attacked Qing Luo without a word. Although Qing Luo was a nt Demon, he possessed many bags of herb powder made from various nts. He threw several bags, causing the leopard demon to faint before killing it. Chapter 1324 – Carrot Whiskers

Chapter 1324 ¨C Carrot Whiskers

It can be considered that Lord Little Yan was thus rescued. Although Bai Chen Feng was still bothered, Lord Little Yan seems appreciative towards this Carrot Demon and it was why he no longermented. The sky was turned dark, Lord Little Yan might have been carried throughout the thousand miles journey, but she was a young bird after all. Now that she had returned to the side of the familiar Bai Chen Feng and was well fed as well. She could no longer resist the waves of sleepiness. Seeing Lord Little Yan nodding off to sleep like she was pecking for rice, Bai Chen Feng carefully carried her in his arms. She quickly entered dreand as he pacified her by stroking her feathers. Bai Chen Feng flicked a finger after she slept, it created a small barrier that encased her, preventing her from hearing noises from the outside. Only then did he opened his eyes and looked at the Carrot Demon silently sitting a distance away. His eyes were filled with unbridled coldness: ¡°Seeing that you have rescued Little Yan, this emperor will not bother if it is a genuine or fake act and will also spare your life. If you know your ce, then leave quickly. Never appear in front of this emperor and Little Yan in this life again! Or else, the next time we meet will be your death anniversary!¡± The whiskers of the Carrot Demon trembled, but it did not speak. Bai Chen Feng sent a p that silentlynded in front of Qing Luo. A deep pit was revealed after the dust and dirt settled. He revealed a mocking sneer: ¡°Still not scramming? This will be the ce you will be buried!¡± The Carrot Demon looked at Lord Little Yan in Bai Chen Feng¡¯s arms before looking at the pit. Its carrot whiskers swayed for a moment before it jumped into the hole. Bai Chen Feng was startled and went to the pit to look when he saw that the Carrot Demon was using its whiskers to dig through the dirt. After a couple of movements, it had dived into the earth and disappeared... *** Nan Gong n. The current most significant event of humanity was rted to the Nan Gong n¡¯s Patriarch, Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s wedding. Young Master Ya was in seclusion due to his injuries, Shang Qiu Meng Qian had fallen, while the Bai Li n did not live up to expectations. Only Nan Gong Bei Cheng shined by himself. Moreover, this was a marriage union with the Mu Rong n and was seen as the number one joyous asion that humanity would have after the war between humans and demons. That was why the event was made to be extraordinary. The Eight Great ns, Four Academies and Three Empires have all sent representatives to offer their good wishes. Bustling guests were located outside the great hall, causing a great racket. The guests who participated this time could still remember the wedding of the Ji Mo n and the Bai Li n a few years ago. Yet it was already history. The grand wedding that the Nan Gong n organized this time wasparable to the one organized by the Ji Mo n at that time. The only difference was that some Half-Sages were unable to attend as they were in seclusion or has duties that prevented them from leaving their posts. The guests could only make suchparisons quietly as Bai Li Qing Yan was now a taboo of the Ji Mo and Bai Li ns. No one would dare to bring this up tantly. However, the guests did hear that the representative of the Ji Mo n for the wedding was Young Master Ya. He was said to be in seclusion for many years to nurse his injuries all this time. That was why the guests were all trying to locate his figure at the VIP area yet obtained no result. Only a Ji Mo n Elder was seated at the ce prepared for the Ji Mo n. The elder¡¯s eyes were drooping currently as he looked at the winecup on the table expressionlessly. Within a secret chamber of the Nan Gong n. The groom, Nan Gong Bei Cheng, who was supposed to be at the great hall was sitting opposite Ji Mo Ya. A sk of wine and two filled wine cups was ced between them. Yet none picked it up. Silence hung between them. Nan Gong Bei Cheng did not speak, but the gaze he used on Ji Mo Ya was filled with ill intent and mocking. Yet he could not help but sigh at the immense impact the incident four years ago had on everyone. He had no inkling of Little Yan¡¯s situation and current whereabouts. Chapter 1325 – Secret

Chapter 1325 ¨C Secret

Hatred had clouded Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mind, causing him to act heartlessly and made Little Yan give up on him ultimately. From the looks of it now, he had it rough as well. The years of seclusion did not help his recovery, not only was his injury still present, it even caused his cultivation to drop. Truly a matter to congratte! However, deep down, Nan Gong Bei Cheng also held silent respect towards Ji Mo Ya. Even though thetter was heartless towards Little Yan, he was undoubtedly a true hero of humanity! Seeing a past hero turning into this state made him sigh at the unpredictability of life. After collecting his emotions, Nan Gong Bei Cheng rubbed his face. He did not have much time left; the hour of marriage would be here soon. Thus, he went straight to the point: ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Ji Mo Ya nodded and replied straightforwardly: ¡°Bai Chen Feng had once said that everything happened because of Mu Rong Xin Nuo. She was the one that schemed against Little Yan. Yet why did you still protect her from the Half-Sages and went on to marry her?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng could not help but activate his sarcasm mode: ¡°You still have the face to call her Little Yan? Didn¡¯t you end all ties with her? Didn¡¯t you allow her to be tortured and insulted by everyone? Even personally pushed her into the abyss of sin. You caused her to be in utter despair and allowed Bai Chen Feng to take her away without caring for her wellbeing! Yet you still dare to speak her name?¡± Ji Mo Ya felt his heart twist in pain. This was his sin, one that was gnawing on his heart every moment and made him unable to sleep well every night. Now Bai Chen Feng pointed it out and scolded him right in his face. For some reason, such unrestrained scolding seems to make his painful breaths feel slightly better. Ji Mo Ya lowered his eyes, only replying after Nan Gong Bei Cheng had unleashed all the anger in his heart: ¡°Since you scolded me and felt injustice for Little Yan, why did you still marry the cause of her current situation?¡± ¡°I am...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng felt gloomy. He knew all along that Ji Mo Ya was not a good person, what sort of humanity hero is this! Pui! Ji Mo Ya might disy a charming and noble look, but he was, in fact, a bastard that would not allow himself to suffer any losses! Endure, Nan Gong Bei Cheng managed to barely suppress the impulse of throwing Ji Mo Ya out. After taking a deep breath, he spoke meaningfully: ¡°Is there evidence against Mu Rong Xin Nuo? Since even the Half-Sages were unable to find anything, I believe there must be a secret that we did not know about. Mu Rong Xin Nuo is a member of the Mu Rong n, apatible match to my Nan Gong n. Ever since I brought her into the Nan Gong n, she has shown excellent consideration and love, I feel that this girl is an ideal match for me! I could not help but be envious at that time you formed a Heart Union Knot with Little Yan. I heard that couples with Heart Union Knots are able to know and understand the thoughts of each other. Is that true?¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes twitched before lifting his head and looked at Nan Gong Bei Cheng with a gaze filled with shock. Nan Gong Bei Chen only smiled before lifting the cup in front of him: ¡°If Young Master Ya is really here to appreciate this wedding wine, please toast with this cup! If not, please return!¡± Ji Mo Ya stood up like flowing water and bid his farewell without giving a look at the wine cup at all. Looking at the departing figure of Ji Mo Ya, Nan Gong Bei Cheng silently emptied the wine cup before tossing it onto the ground. Shattering the wine cup into dust... *** Lord Little Yan slept very peacefully and even felt like she was having a dream. However, she could not remember anything when she woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw the cold chin of Bai Chen Feng. A spirit crane was in his hand while his eyes emitted a pondering light. Upon sensing that Lord Little Yan has woken up, Bai Chen Feng released the spirit crane in his hand before lowering his head. His entire person immediately turned gentle, ¡°Lord Little Yan, you have awoken? Do you feel any difort?¡± Chapter 1326 – Beautiful Things Of The Land

Chapter 1326 ¨C Beautiful Things Of The Land

Lazily Lord Little Yan rubbed against Bai Chen Feng¡¯s clothes as she slowly stood up and checked her surroundings, realising that something was missing. After pondering, she realized the number two underling she took in yesterday has gone missing. She gave Bai Chen Feng a cold re: ¡°Where is Qing Luo?¡± Bai Chen Feng grinned as he patted Lord Little Yan¡¯s head and used a humouring tone meant for children: ¡°That Carrot Demon received a spirit crane yesterday after you slept. He expressed his apologies needed to leave due to an urgent matter.¡± Lord Little Yan might have only been reborn recently, but she was not stupid. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s excuse has no shred of sincerity. She had clearly informed the Carrot Demon, no, Little Qing, that he would be her underling and she will be making him the number two general under hermand. Little Qing also expressed that he has no existingmitments as he was focusing on gaining experience and had agreed to follow her. Yet Bai Chen Feng says Little Qing has a sudden matter and left? Lord Little Yan felt unhappy. However, Little Qing was only an underling that she took in yesterday, and the person that scared him away was Little Bai. So be it. As the noble phoenix, she has no need for such a spineless underling. Since he ran away, then let it be. Yet Lord Little Yan could not control her mouth and still disyed her unhappiness and grumbled. Seeing that Lord Little Yan was sulking in his arms, Bai Chen Feng¡¯s stand softened. However, he had no intention to discuss his decision to scare away the Carrot Demon! He is the only one that can exist next to Lord Little Yan! He is also the only one that Lord Little Yan can set her eyes on! Bai Chen Feng¡¯s bigotry made him want to be the only person to be able to admire the beauty and greatness of Lord Little Yan. Seeing Lord Little Yan¡¯s displeasure, he immediately lowered his stance and coaxed softly: ¡°Lord Little Yan, there is nothing fun outside now. Why not allow me to bring you to my Demon Pce to stay for a few days? There are many things there that are more fun than outside!¡± Bai Chen Feng had always been confident in his ability to protect Lord Little Yan. However, he could not help but be vignt after the battle at the Green Fox Mountain. Those demons who dared to oppose him have countless tricks and those seemed to be neverending as well. He will not be able to ept if an ident were to happen again. As Bai Chen Feng thought about it, he felt that the Lion Emperor Pce was rtively safer as it was his territory. He would first settle Lord Little Yan there and then deal with those unruly demons. Then he will bring her out to tour the demon realm and enjoy the beautiful things of thend again. Lord Little Yan¡¯s anger came quickly but it went away quickly too. Hearing Bai Chen Feng¡¯s suggestion, she instantly threw the unhappiness to the back of her head and became excited. Bai Chen Feng affectionately looked at the excited small figure in his arms and smiled: ¡°Lord Little Yan, just focus on being happy. I will deal with everything outside!¡± The empty Lion Emperor Pce instantly became rowdy. His Majesty, the Lion Emperor, was returning after suddenly leaving a few years ago. The servants within the pce were all psyched and wanted to ensure that his Majesty Lion Emperor was satisfied. However, this new Majesty¡¯s only stay was for a total of fewer than five days within the pce ever since he ascended the throne. Although servants filled the pce, none discovered what his Majesty liked or enjoyed. Even if they were filled with energy, they did not know where to spend it! Just as the servants were rearing to put in all their effort, they were stumped. Upon thinking back, the only thing they recalled from four years ago was the servant managing the study. He was the only one that seems to have the most interactions with his Majesty. They all went to seek his advice. The yellow-hair servant was ttered by the attention from the rest and thought back to what happened in the past. His Majesty seems to have no interests other than reading books regarding raising young demon birds. Chapter 1327 – Lord Divine Bird?

Chapter 1327 ¨C Lord Divine Bird?

However, rumour has it that his Majesty also has a young bird by his side that he adores. Maybe they should consider setting up a luxurious bird nest within his Majesty¡¯s pce? Before the servants could formte a n, Bai Chen Feng had arrived with Lord Little Yan and had reached Lion Emperor Pce like a swift gale. He sat on his throne while allowing Lord Little Yan to pace on his shoulders; he summoned the servant leaders within the pce. After observing the servants for a long while, the yellow-hair servant from four years ago was the only one that felt familiar to him. It was the same servant who had searched the information for him and could be considered to have made a small achievement. So be it, let it be him. Bai Chen Feng casually pointed at the yellow-hair servant: ¡°You will be the manager of the pce from now on and havemand of everything within. This emperor does not have many demands, you only have to remember one. Within Lion Emperor Pce, everything must be done with Lord Little Yan as the main priority and with utmost importance! Any other matters can only be arranged after her, understand?¡± The servants exchanged looks. This was the first order of the new Lion Emperor; it was obvious and concise. From the wordsing out of his mouth, did he mean that that bird is the real boss within the pce? ¡°Hmm?¡± Bai Chen Feng was much displeased at the dazed expressions of the demons. How could such fools serve Lord Little Yan well? Should he consider changing another batch of demons? It was the yellow-hair servant who was the quickest to react. He was only stunned by the joy of being elected as the manager of the pce earlier. When he saw that the new Lion Emperor has made his decree and then bing displeased because the rest showed no reactions, his heart leapt in fright. This new emperor was known to be moody and ruthless. If he bes unhappy, everyone can n for an underground gathering. The yellow-haired servant immediately bowed respectfully towards Bai Chen Feng and Lord Little Yan who was perched on Bai Chen Feng¡¯s shoulders: ¡°Yes. This one has heard your Majesty¡¯s decree. From today onwards, Lord Little Yanes first!¡± The servants behind him finally reacted and heeded the decree in unison. Now that that the order has been acknowledged, they thought that everything was back to being okay, right? However, Bai Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed immediately and swept his de-like gaze through the demons. Speaking in a murderous tone: ¡°What audacity! Are the likes of you qualified to call Lord Little Yan?¡± What the! The demons felt like they were going crazy. Your Majesty, you were the one that gave the name Lord Little Yan, what are we supposed to refer her as then? The new pce manager cautiously observed the expression of his Majesty. He took a deep breath before speaking to sound out: ¡°Can us, subordinates, address the lord as Lord Divine Bird instead?¡± Bai Chen Feng gave a cold snort, implying a silent agreement. The pce manager wiped the sweat off his head. He finally realized that the bird was of great importance to his Majesty and must be treated with great care. If they do not handle things well, only death awaits all of them. Since they need to apple-polish Lord Divine Bird, then they need to perform it to perfection. The pce manager no longer cared about reputation and quickly led the rest to greet Lord Little Yan. The level of respect they portrayed was no less than what was given to Bai Chen Feng. Only then did Bai Chen Feng nodded in satisfaction: ¡°Continue to maintain this standard. Anything less is not eptable!¡± Everyone finally had a clear understanding of this bird¡¯s position in Bai Chen Feng¡¯s heart. They were aware that if they can get into the good books of the bird, everything else would be easy. The previous Lion Emperor was also one that immerses in hobbies and desires, the servants were very experienced because of that. Now that their minds have been set, they were able to make seamless arrangements without encountering any problems. After some time, the best building within the pce was tidied and refurnished. His Majesty and Lord Divine Bird¡¯s room were also arranged to be right next to each other. Chapter 1328 – Chef

Chapter 1328 ¨C Chef

A fragrant bath had been prepared, allowing Bai Chen Feng And Lord Little Yan to wash away the dust umted from their travels. After the demon and bird came out of the baths, top-tier demon food was ced in front of them. The meat was from the juiciest part of the best grade spirit rabbit of the demons, it was filled with spirit energy and was well suited for demon consumption. Not only would there be no burden on the body, but it would also enhance the demon energy of the eater. The water was from the spirit spring of the highest mountain peak within Lion Demon Territory. Only a keg was produced daily, and that itself was set aside exclusively for the Lion Demon Emperor¡¯s use. This spring water was the holy water of demons and full of spirit energy; a small sip would be enough to elevate light injuries. The fruits as well, they were peak grade specialities that were produced by demons and of. Under normal circumstances, Lion Demons would not eat fruits. However, many took into consideration that the new Lord Divine Bird might want to eat even if his Majesty prefers not to. The table was filled to the brim, this could be considered the best treatment that could be obtained within the demon race. This was also the first time Bai Chen Feng had received such treatment ever since he became a demon man and joined the demons. This made him think back to the times when he was still in Hanging Cloud Empire. His eyes were in a daze for a moment before he quickly got back to his senses and nodded in satisfaction. The pce manager felt his heart turn slightly at ease upon noticing his Majesty¡¯s satisfaction Bai Chen Feng ced Lord Little Yan on the table before taking up the chopsticks and asked: ¡°What would Lord Little Yan like to eat?¡± Throughout their journey, he has not picky about the food despite being a Demon Emperor as he had adopted Grain Avoidance*. (Cuppa: A form of Daoist fasting technique used by ancient Chinese. It is rted to multifaceted Chinese cultural beliefs) Although he was mindful of Lord Little Yan, he was never able to find out what type of food suits her. That was why he had only fed her medicinal pills throughout the journey and he was feeling apologetic for the shabby treatment. Now they have returned to the pce and have a table of delicacies prepared in front of them. It was only natural that he wanted Lord Little Yan to have the first pick. Lord Little Yan pouted and looked at the table in disdain, ¡°Look at that meat, it is so bloody and not appetizing at all. One look at that fish and you will know that it has died for a long time and is no longer fresh. As for the fruits, there are worm holes on them. That, that and that, those are too ugly, it is making me lose appetite...¡± Her wings moved and pointed as shemented. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s warm and gentle bearing immediately turned cold as he put down the chopsticks and looked at the pce manager in displeasure. ¡°All of you dared to use such defective food to deceive Lord Little Yan and this Emperor?¡± The pce manager felt wronged: ¡°Your Majesty, Lord Divine Bird, these are all carefully prepared by the kitchen. The spirit rabbit meat, spirit water, and fruits were all prepared this morning, they are absolutely not of low quality!¡± ¡°This emperor has said before, everything must be done to satisfy Lord Little Yan. Now that she is unsatisfied, what use is there to keep all of you?¡± Bai Chen Feng released a coldugh. The pce manager felt his legs turned soft as he kneeled on the ground, ¡°Lord Divine Bird, can I ask what you like to eat? This lowly one will definitely find it for you!¡± Lord Little Yan silently swept a gaze through the table and instantly felt no appetite. Shezily snuggled into Bai Chen Feng¡¯s arms: ¡°They are all cold and raw, I am not eating! This lord wants to eat cooked food that emits fragrance!¡± The pce manager felt like dying. As demons, they have been eating their food raw and drinking cold water for millions of years, it was very rare for demons to like eating cooked food. Even if there were, most do it for a moment of fun and curiosity. Where could he find a chef for Lord Divine Bird? Bai Chen Feng felt his heart jump. Lord Little Yan has been quietly eating the medicinal pills throughout their travels and had never mentioned eating cooked meat. Why did she bring it up now? Chapter 1329 – Heartbroken

Chapter 1329 ¨C Heartbroken

Bai Chen Feng waved a hand as a sign for the pce manager and servants to step away before asking cautiously: ¡°Lord Little Yan, why do you suddenly want to eat cooked food?¡± Lord Little Yan yawned and replied without second-guessing: ¡°A few days ago, I was hungry after being rescued by Little Qing and he cooked that delicious meat for this lord! It was so fragrant! This lord feels that cooked food matches my image and temperament. That is why this lord only wants to eat cooked food from now on! Cooked! Cooked!¡± She emphasized it three times. Thinking back to that day, the roast meat with crispy skin had slid down her tongue and melted immediately in her mouth. The meat was filled with fresh juices that would roll down her throat after she bit on it. Although it was scalding, she was unwilling to spit the food out. That satisfaction, that marvel, it made her feel that this was undoubtedly what a bird should be eating! When she thought back to that point, Lord Little Yan rolled her eyes at Bai Chen Feng; had thetter not frightened Little Qing away whilst she was asleep, she would have been enjoying some good food now. When Bai Chen Feng saw Lord Little Yan¡¯s expression of savoring and endless aftertaste, his face instantly turned ck. Very good! That Carrot Demon! He would remember this. To think that he used a meal of roast meat to hook away Lord Little Yan¡¯s stomach, how dare he! Ji Mo Small Courtyard. Ji Mo Ya sat within his study with a book in his hand. He was frowning slightly while his slender white finger unconsciously tapped on the study table, it looked as though he had encountered a difficult Mo Si and Little Treasure were sitting on the steps outside the study. Ever since Little Treasure learned the truth, he had turned even more withdrawn. He disyed a depressed look every day. Kids at his age would be running around and having fun, yet all he had done was staying within the courtyard daily. All he did was cultivate. His young face had thinned due to this, causing Mo Si and the other Ink Guards to feel heartbroken. After a discussion, they thought that the Little Young Master cannot go on like this. That was why Mo Si had been kicked forward by the rest, he was the most talkative and was thus assigned the task to nag at the Little Young Master. Maybe it might incite some liveliness into the Little Young Master. Mo Si naturally took up this task dly. He would always try to talk to Little Treasure; even setting a goal to make the Little Treasure speak a couple of sentences each day. Currently, he saw that Ji Mo Ya was looking at the book in his hand and looking as though he had encountered a problem. Mo Si nudged Little Treasure with his elbow: ¡°Little Young Master, the Young Master seems to have encountered a difficulty regarding training? I saw that he had been looking at that book for nearly half a day, yet not a page was flipped.¡± Little Treasure silently turned to look at his father within the study. Something seemed to flow through his eyes before he turned his head expressionlessly and replied, ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Si has long gotten used to Little Treasure¡¯s current attitude, he had never expected any response. To have received a word as a reply was already giving him a lot of face. ¡°Come to think of it. Young Master has been pretty strange these past few days, not only was he researching in the study, but he also went into the kitchen for a spin. Can it be that Young Master found the medicine that we brewed not to his satisfaction?¡± Little Treasure turned his head once again and looked at the title of the book that Ji Mo Ya was holding, , can it be that Mo Si did not see that? Mo Si followed Little Treasure¡¯s gaze. Even a chatterbox like him was dumbstruck. He only managed to find his voice after a long while, ¡°Little Young Master, is this subordinate seeing it correctly? Young Master is reading the basics of a chef? He wants to learn cooking?¡± Can it be that Young Master felt that his body was not recovering much and gave up? Or did he decide to fight this battle by personally bing a chef to better take care of his own body? Chapter 1330 – Cooking Personally?

Chapter 1330 ¨C Cooking Personally?

Mo Si¡¯s mind churned up over a dozen different theories in an instant. Mo Si immediately became as quiet as a winter cicada when Ji Mo Ya ndly swept a gaze at him after hearing what he had said. He dared not say anything else. Ji Mo Ya stood up and walked to Little Treasure¡¯s side to caress his head. Little Treasure only silently lowered his head. Ji Mo Ya waited for a moment before slowly walking towards the kitchen. Mo Si followed closely behind. The kitchen soon became rowdy after a short while. Mo Si¡¯s voice could be heard continuously. ¡°Young Master, be careful!¡± ¡°Young Master, why not let me do it?¡± ¡°Young Master, are you washing this?¡± ¡°Young Master, maybe you should put the oil first?¡± ¡°Sizzle...¡± the sound of somethinging into contact with oil was heard. Soon after, a fragrance starteding out of the kitchen. The ink guards had lost their patience a long while back and had starteding out from their hiding locations to head towards the kitchen for a look. All of them were so shocked that they had fallen off the pirs, rooftops, and tree branches they were perched on and remained in a daze. What were theying across? They saw the heroic, lofty, and celestial-like Young Master, cooking by himself? What was the world bing? Shortly after, Mo Si came out carrying a te of Pearl Hibiscus Sliced Chicken that looked surprisingly decent and stood in front of Little Treasure. ¡°Little Young Master, Young Master made this personally for you, try it...¡± Little Treasure nkly looked at the dish in front of him before turning to look at the kitchen and saw a Ji Mo Ya who was slowly washing his hands. Despite the fact that he had only just finished cooking, there were no apparent signs of oil stains or cooking. Little Treasure lowered his head and took a slice to eat. His eyes started turning red and he began to stuff his mouth full... Demon Realm. One must admit that the demon realm was bing livelier ever since the Lion Demon Emperor reappeared. A few days ago, the Lion Demon Emperor had ttened the Green Fox Mountain in a fit of anger. This caused the spirit energy in that entire area to be destroyed and it was estimated that it would take at least eight decades to a century for it to be restored. Put aside that a piece of spiritnd has turned into a wastnd. Eight Demon Kings and countless Demon Soldier and Demon Generals have been wiped out along with Green Fox Mountain. The Green Fox Tribe was also extinguished. When the news spread out, many demons with ulterior motives immediately controlled themselves. The new Lion Demon Emperor was literally a mad man, it was not advisable to continue with direct confrontation. Also, that person had came up with new tricks a few days after returning to the Lion Demon Territory. Announcing to the world that the Lion Demon Pce was recruiting Demon Chefs. They must know how to make cooked food, the ptable type as well. To most demons, the word chef was something they might not even have heard of. Everyone was born to eat raw meat, drink natural water. Growing up with the wind and rain. Why did this new Lion Demon Emperor keep starting new things all the time? Can it be that it was because he was once a human? Now that he had be a Demon Emperor, he started reminiscing about his past? Although some acquired in-depth information and heard that the Lion Demon Emperor possessed a bird demon that he very much adores. It was said that the Demon Chef was for that bird. However, many demons who deemed themselves to have greater intelligence felt that the news cannot be trusted. Looking at the hiring terms, it was filled with enticing conditions. If hired, they would be paid with spirit stones, spirit meat... Such conditions were no different than those given to a Demon General. Demon Chefs that were once looked down upon for their deviant behavior and for getting close to humans were instantly bing the targets of envy. Just by turning raw meat into cooked ones and anyone can receive such excellent remuneration, they could not help but be jealous! In an instant, countless applicants arrived. They came like a tidal wave, causing the entrance of the Lion Demon Pce to be filled with people, bing extremely lively. Chapter 1331 – Butterfly Meat

Chapter 1331 ¨C Butterfly Meat

Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: Within Lion Demon Pce. Over the past few days, Lord Little Yan only had a few peak grade spirit fruits and two mouthfuls of spirit spring water, avoiding all forms of cold food. Those peak grade spirit rabbit meat, moonlight fish, blossom prawns. Peak grade foods that every demon could only dream of taking just a single bite. Were all trash when ced in front of her. She was utterly disgusted! At the beginning, she would force herself to eat before vomiting them. Fast forward, she felt like puking the moment cold food entered her sight and she was heading towards puking the moment she could smell the cold food. Watching Lord Little Yan turning skinnier with each vomit, to the point that her feathers were no longer as red. Bai Chen Feng could not help but feel extremely worried. The murderous aura in his eyes turned heavier as well, to the point that the corner of his eyes was emitting a faint bloody glow. He coaxed Lord Little Yan to eat some Grain Avoidance Pills with much difficulty before watching her sleep. Only then did Bai Chen Feng leave her room. His expression changed the moment he stepped out, half of his face turned a bloody red while the other half was a sinister greenish-ck. Vessels underneath his face twisted and turned, looking as though they would explode. Bai Chen Feng took a deep breath before using a hand to tap at various meridians, only then did the red and green energy on his face dissipate slightly. He immediately charged out of the pce. He had not even traveled a hundred miles before the red and green energy could no longer be contained and went on a rampage within his body. Bai Chen Feng felt everything in his vision turned red, only one intent was left in his mind; kill! He barely managed to keep a trace of rationality to prevent him from turning back where he came from; he only focused on charging forward, forward... Along the way, everything that obstructed him, be it mountains or demons, were all been turned into dust by the red-green energy in Bai Chen Feng¡¯s body. He destroyed for over a dozen miles before the two berserk energies calmed down. The redness in Bai Chen Feng¡¯s vision receded, and his entire person regained consciousness. The white clothes he wore had turned into blood clothes a long time ago and was dripping with blood while emitting a nauseating stench. The blood of unknown demons was dripping off his fingertips, making him look like an asura from hell. The entrance of Lion Demon Pce. With so many demons applying for the job, the pce servants became as tired as dogs, yet they continued to work willingly. At least their lives would be protected. After preliminaries, selection, and semi-finals, five days had gone by. In the end, ten Demon Chefs were selected to enter the finals. The square in front of the Lion Demon Pce was chosen for the finals. Bai Chen Feng brought the spiritless and moody Lord Little Yan and sat down on a high point that overlooked the entire event. The ten Demon Chefs were provided with ingredients and would be cooking on the spot. Lord Little Yan would be the judge of their dishes. Bai Chen Feng noticed a Giant Green Carrot amongst the ten demons in the finals immediately. It was that Carrot Demon! He dared to be here? Bai Chen Feng silently gritted his teeth and decided to eliminate that demon the moment thepetition ended. The pce manager announced the start of thepetition. The dish selected for the finals was the mostmon Fried Butterfly Meat. In an instant, the lights of cooking knives and fire shed as the metallic sounds of woks striking againstdles were heard. Bai Chen Feng at that moment recalled the time Little Yan and he had parted wayspletely had also been during a chef tasting event. He lowered his head to look at her between his arms; she was small, light, and weak from hunger, so Lord Little Yan had decided to close her eyes to rest. He had missed his chance at that time. Now, he must firmly grasp it in his hands and never let go! After some time, the servants presented the dishes cooked by the ten Demon Chefs. At first nce, taste aside, the appearance and fragrance of the dishes were pretty good. Chapter 1332 – Demon Great General

Chapter 1332 ¨C Demon Great General

The standards of these Demon Chefs may not be on par with their human counterparts when Bai Chen Feng gauged them with his past experience as a human. Still, they could be considered to be barely passable. He had deliberately focused on the dish made by the Carrot Demon. He noticed it was average amongst the others, with no traces of specialness. That made his heart rx, believing that Lord Little Yan was really yearning for cooked food due to the experience from her first time. With other demons disying higher levels of culinary skills, she would likely forget about him. The Carrot Demon¡¯s dish was arranged to be cedst under Bai Chen Feng¡¯s instructions. Everyone watched as Bai Chen Feng took a piece of meat from the dish and fed Lord Little Yan while coaxing: ¡°Lord Little Yan, the dishes have been prepared. Please see if they are to your liking.¡± Lord Little Yanzily opened her mouth. The moment the food entered, she unhesitantly spit it out: ¡°Disgusting!¡± The first Demon Chef that was initially filled with confidence kneeled down weakly on the floor after the Lord Demon Emperor red at him! And was then dragged away by the servants. The demon chefs were waiting for their turn and were initially filled with spirit, but were starting to feel uneasy. Bai Chen Feng continued to feed her eight more dishes, yet none passed Lord Little Yan¡¯s mouth. The most recent one even nearly caused her to vomit, she only felt better after rinsing her mouth with two gulps of spirit water. This caused Bai Chen Feng to drop his chopsticks in worry and quickly aided her to ensure her breathing calms down. Only after much difficulty did Lord Little Yan calmed down andmented: ¡°Aren¡¯t there ten chefs? Howe I only had nine dishes?¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s hand froze and looked at the silly-looking Carrot Demon at a distance before turning to look at the weakly breathing Lord Little Yan. He silently gritted before taking up his chopsticks and took a piece of the average-looking butterfly meat. He was unwilling to believe. A dish with such poor presentation must taste as bad as it looks! The moment the meat entered Lord Little Yan¡¯s mouth, her closed eyes immediately opened as she quickly swallowed the meat: ¡°This is Little Qing¡¯s taste!¡± She used her wing to push away Bai Chen Feng¡¯s chopstick and she leaped onto the table. Pecking at the dish like pecking rice, she devoured the entire te of meat. Just as she was about to speak, she paused: ¡°It¡¯s...¡± Bai Chen Feng was shocked and immediately picked up Lord Little Yan anxiously to inspect. Asking along the way: ¡°What is it? Do you feel ufortable?¡± On the other hand, he had also ordered the guards to capture the Carrot Demon. Lord Little Yan beat Bai Chen Feng¡¯s hand away with her wing while trying to struggle free from thetter: ¡°There¡¯s spirit energy. Little Qing¡¯s dish possesses spirit energy, this lord is on the verge of breaking through!¡± After speaking, she closed her eyes and stood still. Her crimson feathers started to rustle without wind as a tiny spirit energy whirlpool appeared above her head. At Bai Chen Feng¡¯s level, he naturally noticed that Lord Little Yan was at a crucial moment of breaking into the Demon Great General realm. Spirit energy cycled within Lord Little Yan¡¯s body and finally condensed into a fiery-red demon core the size of a broad bean. When Lord Little Yan opened her eyes, she had entered the Demon Great General realm. Her body expanded by a size while her beautiful crimson feathers turned even more so and a dark golden glow can be seen hidden within her feathers. When Lord Little was breaking through, Bai Chen Feng had immediately ordered everyone except the Carrot Demon to disperse and also established a barrier. He finally rxed after seeing Lord Little Yan waking up with increased cultivation. He turned to look at the Carrot Demon with a probing gaze. How can a mere nt demon create a dish that possesses spirit energy, and even caused Lord Little Yan to experience a breakthrough? Exciting News!! has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didn¡¯t Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind! Chapter 1333 – Cherishes Words Like Gold

Chapter 1333 ¨C Cherishes Words Like Gold

Isn¡¯t this like a human chef? To think that demons could have such talents! Personally, Bai Chen Feng was unwilling to keep the Carrot Demon. However, now that the Carrot Demon has revealed such a hand, it would undoubtedly have a considerable influence over Lord Little Yan. It would be fine if the Carrot Demon was harmless. However, if the Carrot Demon developed wicked intentions and took action on Lord Little Yan, everything would not be as simple. Bai Chen Feng cannot let go of such a hidden threat, yet his eyes darkened when he recalled that night a few days ago. He pondered for a moment. With his current abilities, he was literally invincible amongst the demons. The Carrot Demon was currently about the same level of cultivation as Lord Little Yan, he could crush a weakling like this with a finger. All he needed to do was to pay more attention, and this carrot would not have any chances! Also most importantly, Lord Little Yan only epted the dish made by that carrot. Moreover, the dish was beneficial to Lord Little Yan. Since it benefited Lord Little Yan, he would not be stingy. Thirdly, his body inherited the inheritance of Purple Sun Griffin Emperor and also devoured the previous Lion Demon Emperor. The hidden problems had started to surface now. The demon realm was currently not peaceful as well, those stubborn demons would likely start moving again soon. He has promised Lord Little Yan to conquer the entire demon realm for her. The future days toe would likely not be leisure, he needed to deal with those demons! When he thought about that, he had no choice but to keep the Carrot Demon. Just that his heart was still feeling unwillingness. Looking at the silent Green Carrot standing after being called. Bai Chen Feng suddenly realized that being jealous of this Carrot Demon did not match his esteemed status at all! However, he still needs to warn and threaten the other party ordingly. So he said: ¡°Seeing that Lord Little Yan likes your dish, this emperor will leave you alive. Serve Lord Little Yan well from now on, do not have unneeded thoughts. Or else, this emperor will make your soul dissipate, not be able to reincarnate forever!¡± The Carrot Demon had no expression as it only had a set of eyes. Even when it heard Bai Chen Feng¡¯s threat, it only nodded slightly and replied: ¡°Okay.¡± Basically, a character that cherishes words like gold. Bai Chen Feng was pretty satisfied on the contrary. With such a dull and silent character, Lord Little Yan had likely only taken notice because of its culinary skills. Bai Chen Feng waved his hand and got the pce manager to bring away the Carrot Demon along with an announcement. The carrot will be Lord Little Yan¡¯s personal chef from now on. Ever since the Carrot Demon was appointed as her chef, Lord Little Yan¡¯s living standards have improved remarkably. She would enjoy three meals and a supper daily, each meal would always be different from before. Anything that flew, anything that swam, anything that dug, those that hid within mountains. As long as it was edible, it would be prepared by the Carrot Demon and fed to Lord Little Yan. Due to that, Lord Little Yan¡¯s body started to turn plump as time went by. Seeing the Carrot Demon serving her wholeheartedly, Lord Little Yan felt gratified. That was the mentality an underling should possess! Especially the dishes made by this underling, it was filled with unique spirit energy that benefited her greatly. She was the Divine Bird Phoenix. After rebirth, each phase of growth would require arge amount of spirit energy. Bai Chen Feng reced the previous demon emperor, he naturally also took over thetter¡¯s treasure trove. Various spirit herbs and resources were taken out and delivered to Lord Little Yan likemon cabbages. Even with that, it only manages to satisfy Lord Little Yan¡¯s basic requirements for spirit energy. By eating the Carrot Demon¡¯s dishes, her body was filling up with spirit energy. Chapter 1334 – Injured Before?

Chapter 1334 ¨C Injured Before?

Lord Little Yan experienced two breakthroughs within a short period. She used to be only the size of a palm and could be kept within Bai Chen Feng¡¯s robe. Now, she had reached the height of a ten-year-old child. Her body of down feathers were like living mes, while traces of dark golden down feathers could be seen extending out of her head. Although her tail feathers have only just started to grow, one could see the rainbow colours so brilliant that it was hard for one to stare at it. Lord Little Yan expressed satisfaction at her progress. This new underling was not only diligent but also silent and detailed. The carrot would have prepared for things in order every time before she noticed. As time went by, this made Lord Little Yan feel more and more reassuring. Bai Chen Feng has been leaving early and returningte, focusing on dealing with the demons. He noticed that Lord Little Yan was looking exceptionally well. At the same time, her feathers were lustrous and healthy, even breaking through twice. This made him feel that the Carrot Demon truly has some skills despite his nd appearance, and it seems like he was serving Lord Little Yan genuinely. This causes him to rx his vignce slightly as well. Lord Little Yan¡¯s daily needs were also slowly taken over by the Carrot Demon. From preparing what to eat daily, to cultivation routine, even bathing and cleaning up, were all handled by the Carrot Demon personally. Lord Little Yan initially disliked getting close to demons, Bai Chen Feng was a special exception as he has been by her side since she was an egg. Yet she noticed one day that she had gotten used to the Carrot Demon being near. This was not surprising. Every afternoon, Lord Little Yan wouldzilyy under the sun and allow the Carrot Demon tob her feathers. His technique was extraordinarily gentle and so rxing that she did not want to move her wings at all. The Carrot Demon Qing Luo was always silent, even in front of Lord Little Yan. Usually, not even ten sentences would be spoken in a day, everyone had long gotten used to his silent behaviour. Currently, he was using eighteen carrot roots to slowlyb through Lord Little Yan¡¯s feathers, that was when he noticed something. Due to her small size previously, it was not noticeable. Now that she was as tall as a teenager, it was revealed. There was a bare spot on her back that even her crimson feathers were unable to hide. It was an ugly scar that caved in like a bowl. From that scar, one can guess that Lord Little Yan had once suffered grievous injuries, near-lethal. The carrot roots trembled as it moved past the area around the scar. Only after a long while did the Carrot Demon spoke with a gloomy voice: ¡°Lord Little Yan, where did this scar on your backe from? Were you injured before?¡± Lord Little Yan Was feeling weird since Little Qing had initiated a conversation. However, she did not think it was a secret that she cannot reply, so she calmly said: ¡°I cannot remember, maybe a birthmark? Maybe I suffered a severe injury in my previous life, one that even the rebirth cannot heal. Serving as a reminder for this lord in this life, I guess!¡± The Carrot Demon remained silent and stopped speaking. However, his breathing seems to have be slightly uneven. Lord Little Yan casually flipped her body and hid the scar. She used a wing to shade her eyes as she looked at the sky: ¡°It is about time, go make some food!¡± The Carrot Demon replied dully and left. When Lord Little Yan was left, she waved a wing and created two mirrors. The mirrors aligned and allowed her to see the severe scarring for a moment before she kept them away. She returned to lying downzily with her ws raised, waiting for the delicious food to arrive. The Carrot Demon and Lord Little Yan no longer spoke about that matter from that day onwards, it felt as though that day had not happened. Chapter 1335 – Rest Assured Little Qing!

Chapter 1335 ¨C Rest Assured Little Qing!

Within the Lion Emperor Pce, a rumour was being quietly circted amongst the servants. Being thend of the Lion Demons, shouldn¡¯t the Lion Demon Emperor shower his adoration on their race¡¯s young ones? Even if not, there were the great beauties of the Lion Demons as well, only they could match the reputation and status of the Lion Demon Emperor, right? Yet his Majesty maintained a hermit-like lifestyle. Except for killing, taking over and suppressing the territories, he did not seem to have any other interests. The only exception was giving that bird a gentle affection. Countless beauties of the Lion Demon Race have been waiting for the Lion Demon Emperor¡¯s affections, yet none found a chance. The infatuation of countless beauties was crushed under his Majesty¡¯s feet. How could they not feel resentful! It was okay if that bird was an exceptional beauty, and it could also be considered cute and likeable when it was still small in size. Now that it has grown and revealed that bald patch of a scar on its back. Many servants have begun to feel confused. Why would the high and esteemed Lord Demon Emperor only shower his attention on such an ugly bird? What a mysterious taste! Now that his Majesty was often away, his attention on that bird had also reduced slightly. This caused the servants to develop more courage as well. The current emperor might be extremely cruel towards unloyal demons. Still, his attitude towards loyal subjects was better and actually quite magnanimous ifpared against the old emperor¡¯s. That was why the servants started to address the bird differently behind the Demon Emperor¡¯s back, referring to it as an ugly bird. As time went by, this reference was soon noticed by Lord Little Yan and the Carrot Demon. Lord Little Yan only acted surprised during the beginning but did not express any other emotions since. On the contrary, the Carrot Demon was extremely mindful about this matter. However, with his current level of cultivation, the other demons can instant-kill him. He was also not good at expressing himself, that was why he remained silent. Whenever he heard the servants calling Lord Little Yan as such, he would make arge pot of delicious food and then deliver it to her. Using actions to console and roughly imply: Eat delicious food and your mood will be good. Lord Little Yan naturally epted those offers with smiles. After the situation repeated several times, she was also noticing that the Carrot Demon was unable to let go and looked to be in guilt. Lord Little Yan casually spoke when the Carrot Demon brought another pot of delicious food over. ¡°Do you think that I will be affected by their words and be sad?¡± The Carrot Demon silently nodded, looking at Lord Little Yan with a gaze that seemed to say, I know you will be sad even if you did not speak of it. Lord Little Yan sighed and used a wing to pat her round stomach. Since I had a good meal today and am also in a good mood, might as well guide this lost little underling. ¡°This lord is happy with each of the delicious food you have made for me. However, this lord was really not bothered about those little demons! Who is this lord? I am the descendant of the Ancient Phoenix Race. Although my power is stillcking now, the inheritance within my bloodline will only make me grow exponentially every day. I will naturally soar to the nine heavens. This lord is born of noble blood and is naturally meant for outstanding achievements. To be bothered by these ant-like lesser demons will only affect my reputation! As the saying goes, individuals that are meant for great things must learn how to endure what other demons are unable to. How can such insignificant rumours affect me? If I cannot even handle such a small drizzle, how am I going to rule over the entire demon race in the future? Rest assured Little Qing! Your master is not weak, there is no need to be so cautious every day! Just obediently follow this lord and serve me well. You will naturally not be treated shabbily in the future!¡± Chapter 1336 – The Past Is The Past

Chapter 1336 ¨C The Past Is The Past

As she spoke, the phoenix eyes seemingly emitted an aura that was both mighty and noble. At that instant, the Carrot Demon seemed to have witnessed the real appearance of the noble Ancient Phoenix that none can encroach! He lowered his head, causing the carrot leaves to block his vision. Seeing that the Carrot Demon had acted so cutely, Lord Little Yan continued the rare urrence and continued speaking. Seeing that the Carrot Demon receiving the education well and not having much to say, she nodded with satisfaction before turning her body. A divine light seems to have shed through the phoenix eyes at that moment.... Ji Mo n. The courtyard of the Ji Mo n Patriarch, Ji Mo Wu Chang. The core members of the Ji Mo n, the elders, have all gathered. The courtyard was encapsted by a dense mncholy. Ji Mo Wu Chang was lying on his bed. Although his face looked normal, his hair and beard had turned entirely white. Except for his face, the exposed skin at his neck and wrist were all wrinkled and aged. This was a sign of one¡¯s lifespan reaching the end. Great Elders such as Ji Mo Yi Fan, Ji Mo Kai Yuan, Ji Mo Wu Xin were all sitting around the bedside, while the other elders were standing slightly further away. All of them were wearing worried expressions. It was Ji Mo Wu Chang, the one that was about to die, that appeared well and disyed a peaceful expression. He spoke after coughing a couple of times: ¡°My lifespan is ending, at most till the end of this month. Do the elders have any suggestions regarding the future arrangements of the Ji Mo n?¡± Ji Mo Kai Yuan was the most indifferent as he had always avoided getting involved with worldly affairs. He only looked at Ji Mo Wu Chang with sadness before he had to lower his head as his eyes were turning red. It was Ji Mo Wu Xin that revealed a hidden excitement despite disying a sorrowful face. He quickly replied when Ji Mo Wu Chang spoke: ¡°The most crucial matter is to confirm the next n patriarch. This is an important decision that will affect the n¡¯s future of theing thousand and ten thousand years.¡± Ji Mo Yi Fan gave Ji Mo Wu Chang a cold re beforeughing sarcastically: ¡°The next patriarch has been decided long ago. Brat Ya is the one that all of us have agreed upon from the start, why are we still appointing? Who to appoint?¡± The words immediately brought about concurring voices from several elders. Ji Mo Wu Xin¡¯s old face turned ck and rebutted: ¡°The past is the past. Brat Ya¡¯s realm used to be high and can hold the Ji Mo n up. Now, he has been riddled with sickness since waking from the injuries he suffered during the great war. His cultivation has not been restored and could only barely stay at Late-Stage Mystic Spirit Master, how can he handle this heavy responsibility?¡± The elders recalled how Ji Mo Ya had been sickly ever since he woke up. Half a year has gone by, yet Ji Mo Ya seems to be in bed at all times. Even during the times when he did leave the bed, it was to take a walk in the courtyard. The number one young master of the past was bing a cripple. Even if the heavy responsibilities of the n Patriarch were to be passed to him, he might still be unable to serve the n! At that moment, a few elders started nodding in agreement. The Ji Mo n was no longer as prestigious as before. It cannot appoint a Mystic Spirit Master as n Patriarch else they would not be able to stand tall amongst the Eight Great ns! Ji Mo Yi Fan sneered: ¡°Why did Brat Ya receive such severe injuries at that time, did everyone forget? Everything aside, let us just talk about the younger generation, who has umted as many contributions to the n as him? The reason the Ji Mo n can still stand above the Nan Gong n is all because of Brat Ya¡¯s contributions in the past, what do people respect? For our Ji Mo n, he was separated from his wife and child, his body was also destroyed. He gave his everything to our n, yet when the scheduled position of n patriarch is here, it is not given to him! Can all of you bear the heart?¡± Those words were like a loud p to the faces of the elders who had supported Ji Mo Wu Xin, turning those faces red from the pain. Chapter 1337 – The Clan Has Let You Down……

Chapter 1337 ¨C The n Has Let You Down¡­¡­

Ji Mo Wu Chang retracted his gaze as well. Truthfully, he had also felt that the Ji Mo Ya now could no longer hold the Ji Mo n. However, whenever he thought of the effort given by Brat Ya, he could not speak out. This would only make him seem overly cold and unfeeling as the n Patriarch. Ji Mo Wu Xin did not back down: ¡°He was nurtured withplete support of the entire Ji Mo n from the moment he was born as one of us. Isn¡¯t it only natural for him to contribute back to the n? Now that he has reached such a state, who was at fault? He married a Demoness and was deceived by her, is that our mistake? He had strived to improve the n¡¯s standing, but the n has likewise been devoted to him. Must all members of the n who made contributions to the n be made a patriarch?¡± ¡°You...¡± Ji Mo Yi Fan was feeling depressed as he looked at Ji Mo Wu Xin¡¯s stance. When suddenly, the former had a sh of inspiration: ¡°So after being so longwinded, you just want to be the n patriarch? Why bother suppressing Brat Ya to make yourself stand out?¡± Ji Mo Wu Xin replied frankly: ¡°I indeed want to be the n patriarch. However, it is not because of myself, I am doing this due to my devotion to the Ji Mo n! The Ji Mo n is currently heading into decline. If Brat Ya bes the n Patriarch, we will only be pressed under the Nan Gong n. Moreover, Brat Ya and the Demoness were married and even had a mix-blooded child. This is his most enormous stain. If humanity engaged in war with the demons again in the future, who will he choose? Who is the Ji Mo n going to pick at that time? I do not expect all of you to understand how painstaking this is to me. I have a clear conscience!¡± Ji Mo Yi Fan turned his head to look at Ji Mo Wu Chang and saw that thetter be moved by that sentiment. It was apparent that Ji Mo Wu Xin¡¯s words have moved him. He continued to sweep his gaze through the entire area. Except for a couple of elders looking unwilling, the rest have revealed expressions of agreement. Ji Mo Yi Fan felt his heart wrapped in ice when he realized that the situation had been decided. He could only try his best to strive for as much benefit as possible for Ji Mo Ya: ¡°Looks like everyone ising to an agreement. Even if that is the case, we cannot forget about the contributions Brat Ya has made. Else others might say our Ji Mo n is acting ruthless and harsh towards a great contributor of the n and forgets about righteousness for the sake of profits. I believe none of you wants to carry such a reputation, right?¡± Ji Mo Wu Chang immediately replied, ¡°Of course not, Brat Ya had contributed significantly to our n. Even if he cannot be the n Patriarch, he can still be the First Elder. A position of great status and will not be controlled by the n Patriarch. He will also be given the same favorable treatment like the n Patriarch!¡± Ji Mo Wu Xin¡¯s goal was the position of n Patriarch. Once the greater authority falls into his hand, what can an elder with no power do at that time? So what if it is the First Elder, or giving Ji Mo Ya the same treatment as the n Patriarch, all of these are just empty things. That was why he readily agreed. Now that the matter was settled. Ji Mo Yi Fan, the elders, the previous n Patriarch and new n Patriarch, started drafting an agreement. Once the details were agreed, Ji Mo Yi Fan flicked his sleeves and turned to leave. The small courtyard of Ji Mo Ya. Ji Mo Yi Fan took out the agreement with an expression of shame and ced it in front of Ji Mo Ya. Not daring to look at Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face for more than a moment: ¡°The next n patriarch, the appointment ceremony will take ce in a few days. Brat Ya, you... you will be the First Elder of our n from now on. You will not be under the n Patriarch¡¯s jurisdiction and will receive the same treatment as the n Patriarch... I...¡± He sighed, ¡°... the n has disappointed you...¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze lightly swept over the agreement before he retracted his gaze. His face was still and peaceful without any changes. Even the faint curl of his mouth remained unchanged as he replied: ¡°This is within expectations, Elder has no need to feel guilty. Thank you for fighting for me and allowing me to attained such a high status!¡± This caused Ji Mo Yi Fan¡¯s face to disy even more flustered. The words were literally a p to everyone in the Ji Mo n. Yet he could find no words in his vocabry to exin or rebuke. Chapter 1338 – Utterly Crippled

Chapter 1338 ¨C Utterly Crippled

Ji Mo Yi Fan could only quickly leave. After Ji Mo Yi Fan left, the Ink Guards could no longer endure it and leaped out. ¡°Young Master, they are just too much!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is burning the bridge after crossing, killing the donkey after unloading the mill!¡± ¡°Truly despicable. They had once cried their eyes out to beg Young Master to be the n Patriarch and shoulder the Ji Mo n. Now, seeing that Young Master¡¯s injury has yet to recover, they decided to turn away and deny everything! Pui!¡± ...... The Ink Guards repeatedly added words of grievances for their Young Master. However, thetter only tired closed his eyes while lying on his bed. The Ji Mo n Patriarch appointment ceremony can be considered an important event for humanity as well. However, the new n Patriarch was not Ji Mo Ya that everyone had quietly acknowledged, but Ji Mo Wu Xin. Everyone was at a loss. What are they ying at? Has the Ji Mo n gone crazy? Ji Mo Ya is publicly recognized as the next n Patriarch. Where did this nameless Ji Mo Wu Xin appear from? People with better informationworks have already obtained this news from within the Ji Mo n. It was said that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s injuries were too severe and he was still bedridden from illnesses, thus unable to take up the mantle. That was why Ji Mo Wu Xin was elected to be the n Patriarch. The moment the news spread, everyone shook their head, looking down upon the Ji Mo n. No matter what they say, Ji Mo Ya was the Number One Young Master and had significantly contributed during the great war between humanity and the demons. His severe injuries were for humanity to obtain the Demon God Command. Although his wife was a demon, he was also deceived. His condition did not get better because he had to face his wife¡¯s deception and betrayal while nursing those severe injuries. No matter what they say, Ji Mo Ya is the hero of humanity! The brains of the Ji Mo n must be waterlogged? How can they give a hero such treatment? Many felt their hearts chilled! For humanity, for the n, he had suffered severe injuries that resulted in his cultivation dropping harshly. His family got shattered and now his position of n Patriarch was robbed by others! Are they not nning to leave a way out for him! That was why none of the guests that attended the n Patriarch Ceremony had pleasant expressions. Only the Ji Mo n members wore smiles on their faces. The moment the ceremony ended, everyone quickly offered an excuse to leave. This caused ugly expressions to appear on the members of the Ji Mo n. Fortunately, Wine Sage from the Holy Court still gave some leeway. Only when most of the guests had taken leave did he stand up and made a request to meet Ji Mo Ya. Although Ji Mo Wu Xin felt suffocated that everyone was not sincere with their congrattions, no one dared to obstruct a Half-Sage request. Moreover, he was also feeling proud now that he has obtained the position of n Patriarch. That was why he did not deny the request and quickly ordered someone to lead the way. Wine Sage had no need for a guide and quickly left for Ji Mo Ya¡¯s ce on his own. Noises of gongs and drums wereing from the outside, it was boisterous. Yet it made the small courtyard be even more lonely and deste. Little Treasure held his father¡¯s thinned and wrinkled hand beside the bed; with his head lowered, no one could see his expression clearly. In the building, there was nothing but a forlorn atmosphere within. ¡°Young Master, Young Master...¡± Mo Si¡¯s voice came. He rushed in without observing the room as he reported, ¡°Young Master. During the ceremony, the Ji Mo n has released several rumors that you can no longer be King Spirit Master. They say you are no longer able and utterly crippled. The person once known as the hope of the Ji Mo n is now the disgrace of the Ji Mo n!¡± Ji Mo Ya opened his eyes and his gaze sharpens. He did not say anything as he struggled to raise his body. ¡°Greetings Lord Sage!¡± Along with his words, Wine Sage only used a couple of steps to move from the courtyard entrance to the side of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s bed. Seeing Ji Mo Ya¡¯s weak and deformed body, a sh of anger shed through his eyes. Wine Sage stretched his hand to feel his pulse while preventing Ji Mo Ya from lifting his body. Chapter 1339 – Dad Is Only Tired!

Chapter 1339 ¨C Dad Is Only Tired!

¡°It has only been a few years, how did you turn into this wretched state?¡± Wine Sage could be considered half a teacher of Ji Mo Ya. Looking at the handsome and awe-inspiring disciple turning haggard made him feel rmed and furious. Ji Mo Ya returned a forced smile but did not speak. As Wine Sage inspected Ji Mo Ya¡¯s pulse, his face slowly turned severe. Brat Ya¡¯s condition seems to be exactly as the rumors spread by the Ji Mo n had rumored it to be. Especially his body. The injuries aside, Wine Sage also sensed a stagnant state of mind from Brat Ya. This feeling permeated throughout his entire body, making anyone witnessing feel sad for Brat Ya. Wine Sage could not endure this and wanted to advise, but the words were stuck at his throat. This was ultimately the internal affairs of the Ji Mo n. Even as a Half-Sage, he has no authority to meddle in it. Poor Brat Ya, he has given everything for the n, yet he was turned into a discarded chess piece now. After pondering for some time, he said: ¡°I observed that the Feng Shui of the Ji Mo n is not really good. The person who should be getting well became even worse off than before. Why not return to the Holy Court and recover there instead?¡± With the Ji Mo n acting overly excessive, they would likely not view Brat Ya with much importance. Letting thetter remain here would only bring about more suffering from him; if that is to be the case, the Holy Court would be a better option. With him watching over, his days would be better. Ji Mo Ya smiled, revealing a vague visage of his past glory: ¡°Is Lord Sage looking down on this disciple and feels that I no longer have the ability to defend myself?¡± Wine Sage was dumbstruck. He sighed and patted Ji Mo Ya¡¯s shoulders before turning to leave. Upon reaching the door, he could not help but add: ¡°If you have any requests, you can send a letter to this Sage at any time.¡± This was a promise. A trace of gratitude shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes for a moment but soon disappeared. However, he still nodded: ¡°Thank you, Lord Sage!¡± Wine Sage left. Mo Si was still feeling slightly unconvinced: ¡°Young Master, why did you not agree with Lord Sage, staying at the Holy Court is much better than remaining here!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice was filled with fatigue as he replied: ¡°In my current state, it will be the same no matter where I stayed! So be it! As a Ji Mo n member, I have offered everything in this life to the Ji Mo n, consider this as my repayment for the n¡¯s nurturing. From today onwards, I will no longer owe or have anything to do with the Ji Mo n!¡± He waved his hand after speaking, signaling for Mo Si to leave. Mo Si could not hide the anger and sadness in his heart as he silently retreated. Little Treasure was silent for a moment before he patted Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand, this was his way of expressing constion. Ji Mo Yaid down on his back, preventing Little Treasure from seeing his expression. All he could hear was a voice filled with cold frustration: ¡°Little Treasure, Dad is fine! Dad is only tired! Very tried! I have carried the heavy burdens of the Ji Mo n and finally obtained relief today. Dad should be happy! Just that I have caused Little Treasure to suffer because harsher days are toe. However, Little Treasure you can be rest assured, Dad will protect you even if I have to die!¡± Little Treasure silently took Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand, ced it on his cheek, and said: ¡°Dad, Little Treasure will apany you. Do not be sad!¡± The hand on Little Treasure¡¯s face started trembling... Demons. Lord Lion Emperor has recently cleaned up the tribes that held animosity towards him, causing waves of unrest amongst the demons. Things have finally calmed down during recent days. That was because it was the Full Moon Sacrificial Ceremony that happens once every century. The Full Moon Sacrificial Ceremony is one of the most important ceremonies for demons. The Moon Deity held great significance to demons. During Ancient Times, other than the Primordial Divine Beasts, the rest of the demons were unable to develop intelligence. The Moon Deity took pity on the demons and bestowed them its grace, the Moon Essence. The demons slowly developed intelligence after absorbing the Moon Essence. They started to temper their constitution and started walking the path of cultivation. Chapter 1340 – Moon Deity

Chapter 1340 ¨C Moon Deity

The Moon Deity was the benefactor that had allowed the demon race to tread on the road to power. After that event, the first batch of demons attained intelligence and started cultivating. They established the day when the Moon Deity bestowed Moon Essence as a Sacrificial Ceremonial Day to worship and express their gratitude to the deity. This was an activity participated by the entire demon race. No matter how hostile the tribes were with each other. They would all put down their enmity and sincerely set their minds on the Full Moon Sacrificial Ceremony when it arrived. In the beginning, the hosting of the ceremony would rotate between tribes. However, some tribes started to wane and decline, whilst others rose up in power. The ceremony¡¯s host became the qualification of the most powerful tribes and rotated amongst them. Thest ceremony was hosted by the Lion Demons. This time, it was the Bird Demons who were hosting. Moreover, with the Lion Demon¡¯s powerful influence now, they became the first co-host together. Since a few days ago, everyone tacitly agreed to stop fighting to participate in the ceremony. To Bai Chen Feng, this event held even more significance. This was the first time he would debut as the Lion Demon Emperor in front of all the demons. If he performed well and obtained the Moon Deity¡¯s acknowledgment, he would get a genuine firm standing amongst the demons. However, if a slight mistake were to ur, he would be pulled down by those ambitious demons eyeing his position. They can publicize that he has no right to be in the Demon Realm as the Moon Deity did not acknowledge him. Only difficulties would await him even if he remained in the Lion Demon Territory. That was why Bai Chen Feng beheld the event with great importance. The location of the Full Moon Sacrificial Ceremony had never changed. It was the Sacred Mountain of Demons. This was a uniquend where no demon had power over. During regr times, the Sacred Mountain would be in a sealed state. Only lesser demons with mild temperaments who decided to dedicate their remaining lives to worship the Moon Deity would stay and maintain the mountain. The mountain would only open once per century. Unless one wishes to continue closed-door seclusion, all demons will make a trip to worship. From the mountain peak to foot was several hundred miles, it was filled with demons. The more powerful the tribe, the closer they would be to the mountain peak. It was said that if one were lucky and sincere in their worship, they could obtain the Moon Deity¡¯s blessing on the day of the ceremony. Bai Chen Feng had brought Lord Little Yan and arrived at the Sacred Mountain ten days before the day of the ceremony, staying at the peak of the Sacred Mountain. On the Sacred Mountain Peak was a za made from Moonstone. When the moon rises, the Moonstone will radiate and exchange light with the moon, creating a shocking scene. At the center of the za was a giant altar. Other than that, there were only several stone huts constructed at the edge of the za. These were lodgings for the host and co-hosts of the ceremony. Logically speaking, Lord Little Yan cannot be allowed to stay in the amodations. However, Bai Chen Feng could not feel assured enough to let her leave his sight and live in the lower regions. Wicked people were having ill intentions towards Lord Little Yan! That was why he stubbornly brought her along. When bringing Lord Little Yan, it was only natural that the damnable eyesore, Carrot Demon, woulde along. It was said that the Golden Roc Demon Emperor was not the host of the ceremony this time, as thetter had been in closed-door seclusion for several years. Instead, a n Leader of the Bird Demons took up the role, an Eagle Demon King. This demon did not possess any ferocious aura like that of an eagle. His human form was like a middle-aged schr, having a calm and peaceful expression. When he saw Bai Chen Feng dragging an entourage with him, he only smiled and did not make things difficult. As he knew the importance of this ceremony to Bai Chen Feng. Knowing that this was thetter¡¯s first time here, he actively instructed Bai Chen Feng on some crucial details to look out for during the ceremony. When he met Lord Little Yan, there was a trace of uncertainty and pondering that appeared in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Chapter 1341 – Unable To Accept

Chapter 1341 ¨C Unable To ept

As Bai Chen Feng was unwilling to leave Lord Little Yan¡¯s side, the Chief Priest of the Bird Tribe had to make the visit instead. Other than the first time disying a slight surprise upon meeting Lord Little Yan, the Chief Priest no longer reacted or said a word in subsequent meetings. It was also because the Chief Priest was worried about making the famous death god, the new Lion Demon Emperor, unhappy. It would be a great sin if it resulted in any dys to the ceremony. Bai Chen Feng might not disy it on the surface, but he did develop a rare bit of favourable impression of this Bird Demon for knowing its ce. As they slowly got to know each other better, Bai Chen Feng did not seem to be as terrifying as rumours made him out to be. On the contrary, he was smart, forbearing and quick with gratitude or revenge! Moreover, even the Eagle Demon King could barely continue watching after he saw how much adoration Bai Chen Feng showered onto Lord Little Yan. Today was thest day of inspection and practice as the ceremony would officially start tomorrow. Everything looked to be in ce, causing the Eagle Demon King and Bai Chen Feng to heave a small sigh of relief. Seeing that Bai Chen Feng was in a good mood, the Eagle Demon King tried to sound out: ¡°Lord Lion Demon Emperor. Pardon me if I overstepped, is this small friend beside you a member of our Bird n?¡± Bai Chen Feng looked at Eagle Demon King warily. The favourable impression from before disappearedpletely: ¡°What does your tribe intend to do?¡± Eagle Demon King immediately expressed that he has no ill intentions: ¡°Lord Demon Emperor has misunderstood, I bore no ill will. After seeing your friend over the past few days, I noticed that shecks certain habits of the Bird Tribe despite being one of our members. Maybe this is because she did not grow up in the Bird Tribe. It is still okay for now, but members of my tribe rely heavily on such innate habits to cultivate well. Any deficiencies would likely result in an impasse in the future. If Lord Lion Demon Emperor feels rest assured, you can send your friend to the Bird Tribe¡¯s school for lessons. Learning our tribe¡¯s heritage and habits will undoubtedly benefit her much in the future!¡± Bai Chen Feng looked at the Eagle Demon King suspiciously, but he could not detect any hidden motives. The Eagle Demon King was very open as the Bird Tribe had always been firmly united. Logically speaking, the Bird Tribe should have many internal politics and in-fighting as they were formed from many different tribes. However, due to the Bird Tribe being under the rule of the Phoenix Tribe since it was created, there were no such problems. The Bird Tribe was extremely protective of their own and extremely brave and fierce against outsiders. Especially after the Phoenix Demon Emperor ascended and the Roc Demon Emperor got injured. The other demons started to suppress the Bird Tribe, causing them to be even more united. Now that the Roc Demon Emperor has returned, the Bird Tribe had at once regained influence, but their nature did not change. When the Eagle Demon King saw Lord Little Yan, he developed a favourable opinion of thetter. He treated her as a fellow Bird Tribe member who had gotten lost outside. He also noticed that this tribe member knew nothing about the Bird Tribe, yet somehow reached Demon Great General Realm at such a young age. Such an unpolished jade of great talent will only be a waste if she continues to follow the Lion Demon Emperor. If not for the Eagle Demon King witnessing how much the Lion Demon Emperor cared for its new tribe member, treating her as though she was his child, the Eagle Demon King would not have made the kind suggestion. He had already prepared himself for a vicious scolding first. Bai Chen Feng was unable to see any malicious intent from the Eagle Demon King. He had also heard of how protective the Bird Tribe were to one of their own and believed that thetter must have treated Lord Little Yan as a tribe member. Logic tells him that this was the best method for Lord Little Yan. Yet his emotions cannot ept Lord Little Yan leaving him. Over the past few days, he had been cleaning up demons bearing animosity towards him. However, only when he met Lord Little Yan and had a conversation with her every day, was his heart able to be at peace. Chapter 1342 – Full Moon Ceremony

Chapter 1342 ¨C Full Moon Ceremony

Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: Bai Chen Feng had sworn to never allow Little Yan to be separated from him! The two sides ended the conversation with Bai Chen Feng giving a vague answer, using the ceremony as an excuse to dy further discussions for until the end of the ceremony. The Eagle Demon King did not rush into the issue and he left instead. Leaving behind a Bai Chen Feng who was watching while the Carrot Demon fed Lord Little Yan. Little did he know that Lord Little Yan¡¯s mind was in a great turmoil. The Full Moon Ceremony, as its name suggested, was naturally to be held at night. The sky had just darkened as arge pristine moon slowly raised up. Every inch of the Sacred Mountain and the area a hundred miles surrounding it were filled with demons. Theyid on the ground to worship while waiting with bated breath. The moon rose higher and higher up until it was hanging above the Sacred Mountain Peak. The warm cooling moonlight shone onto the circr za made of moonstones. It looked as though another full moon was on the floor andmunicating with the moon in the sky. The entire mountain was encapsted in the moonlight. Countless spirit energy followed the moonlight and gently entered the demons¡¯ bodies on the ground. The demons started to be excited and roared toward the sky. Various bestial sounds merged and resounded into the wilderness. Under the shine of the moonlight, all these demons started to revert to their true form before turning to look at the direction of the Sacred Mountain. On the mountain peak, was the Eagle Demon King reverted to his proper form and then there was Bai Chen Feng too. An eagle and a lion stood on the altar. Eagle Demon King started an ancient ceremonial chant. While Bai Chen Feng carefully prepared the demons¡¯ offerings and ced them in a specific arrangement simultaneously. As the ceremony started, the moon in the sky turned brighter. A series of moon essence turned visible and fell off the moon and onto the Sacred Mountain. As the moon was closest to the peak, the peak was also where most of the moon essence was gathered. The amount of moon essence reduces ordingly further down from the peak. Lord Little Yan was closest to the altar and had received the most. The moon essence that was literally flowing hadnded on her feathers and drilled into her skin. Cooling energy appeared and flowed through her meridians. It gave her a refreshing feeling that eliminated all her fatigue. All the demons were immersed in the feeling of being bathed by moon essence. Bai Chen Feng had retreated from the altar after cing the offerings and he was standing beside Lord Little Yan. Seeing that thetter was thoroughly enjoying the moon essence, the corners of his mouth curled. The moon essence was no longer useful for a demon at his realm. At the most, it could only help to clear his mind. The ceremony was about to end. He just has to wait for the Eagle Demon King toplete his chant and return to the altar to bow to the Moon Deity together and that would be all. For the next few nights, the demons continued to receive the baptism of moon essence. Just as Bai Chen Feng was about to step onto the altar again, he suddenly felt something wrong. There was a faint pulse of energy underneath the location where Lord Little Yan and himself stood at. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed when he inspected it with his divine sense. He immediately pushed Lord Little Yan away and crouched to the ground. He firmly gripped onto moonstone with his ws as invincible energy started to drill underneath the moonstone and head downwards. Most of the demons were still immersed in the baptism of moon essence. Only the Eagle Demon King noticed something was not right. When he shifted his gaze, he immediately saw the peculiarity. He increased his chanting speed and left the altar after giving the Moon Deity a bow. Seeing Bai Chen Feng¡¯s state, he also used his divine sense to check, and his expression also changed. From him, pure demon energy also started to drill underneath the moonstone and head downwards. The two ceremonial hosts¡¯ abnormal actions had attracted the attention of other demons on the mountain peak. However, they were not from the Bird Tribe, but Lord Little Yan and Carrot Demon. The Lion Tribesmen were further away and were being blocked by the Bird Tribe. No other demons discovered the anomaly for the moment. Chapter 1343 – Fill With Murderous Intent

Chapter 1343 ¨C Fill With Murderous Intent

The Bird Tribe silently gathered and tightly blocked off all views of the two ceremonial hosts. They endured it until the end of the ceremony; the moonlight released a shine. The demons started to disperse. Bai Chen Feng and the Eagle Demon King carefully used their demon energy to wrap an underground ck article. ¡°Transforming Origin Thunder!¡± the Eagle Demon King spoke with a stern expression. Bai Chen Feng had not heard of such a thing before, but he can deduce that it was a mighty item just by looking at the Eagle Demon King¡¯s expression. As expected, Eagle Demon King introduced the item as one of the top ten most vicious demon treasures. It was said that this treasure was most powerful in terms of its sensitivity; any minor contact would cause an explosion. That would cause the lethal toxin within to gush out and cover an area of several miles; the poison within able to melt souls of demons. One of the Demon Race¡¯s forbidden treasures. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s expression sank as a haze shed through his eyes. The position where Little Yan was standing was originally his spot. That spot was fixed, meaning that he had been the target of the plot. Had he not noticed it, the Sacred Mountain Peak might have turned into a river of blood today. Very good! He revealed a sinister smile. So be it if they were targeting him. Since they dare to implicate Lord Little Yan, then they cannot me him now! He immediately ordered his close aides to investigate this incident while coaxing Lord Little Yan, worried that she might have been frightened. Lord Little Yan expressed that she did not discover anything and the entire matter ended. Especially when the Carrot Demon had made a soul calming feast after the incident. She felt she might not even have been frightened even if another dozen more incidents are to happen. Lord Little Yan felt fine but Bai Chen Feng was considerably startled by the matter. Bai Chen Feng sat on the edge of the bed while looking at the full-bellied Lord Little Yan sleeping after the hearty meal and he was silent for a long time. Only after he received a spirit crane containing the investigation oue from his subordinates did he move. After reading the spirit crane, murderous intent filled Bai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes. Those ambitious demons have been nning for a long time. After the Green Fox Mountain, they have gone into hiding and had been nning for this operation since. No wonder when he was out cleaning up the demons, they were mostly lightweights who held no authority. They have endured up till then to deal with a lethal strike during the Full Moon Ceremony. Be it injuring him or disrupting the ceremony; any oue would cause him a severe headache. As for whether they have follow-up ns after this, he did not know for now. Bai Chen Feng looked at Lord Little Yan¡¯s sleeping image and stretched his hand to caress her glossy feathers. He had finally made a decision. Bai Chen Feng entrusted Lord Little Yan to Eagle Demon King on the morning of the second day. ¡°Brother Eagle, this emperor shall entrust Little Yan in your care! Little Yan is someone that this emperor holds even greater importance, more than for myself. If not for the fact that staying by my side is not safe, and being worried that there might be an oversight that causes me to be unable to protect her... I would have never been willing to entrust her to your tribe¡¯s care! Once I have settled matters within the Lion Tribe, this emperor shall pay you a visit personally with my thanks. Little Yan is still young and can be quite stubborn. Please be tolerant for the sake of this emperor. This emperor will definitely remember this favor!¡± Eagle Demon King did not know whether tough or cry. The bird tribe has always treated all of their children as their own and would naturally take great care of them. When was there a need for outsiders to remind them? Moreover, it was through a mix of threats and promises. However, it also showed how much the Lion Demon Emperor cares for this new tribe member. So be it. Seeing how sincere the Lion Demon Emperor was, Eagle Demon King would pay more attention. Chapter 1344 – Sense of reliance

Chapter 1344 ¨C Sense of reliance

Bai Chen Feng was willing, but Lord Little Yan was not! She can enjoy good food every day and spend her days leisurely by staying with her number one follower. What¡¯s with this sudden arrangement for sending her away? Can it be that her follower wants to break away and go solo? Lord Little Yan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy when she thought of this as she started bing listless. Even though she was eating delicious food, it was no longer as tasty as before. Bai Chen Feng was not watching Lord Little Yan as he was packing his luggage. The Carrot Demon witnessed everything from the side and silently lowered his head. Bai Chen Feng nearly emptied his storage device and packed so many things that it seems like all that was left was to pack himself into the luggage. As he was transferring the items that he felt that Lord Little Yan could use, he also turned his head to instruct Lord Little Yan and the Carrot Demon. Giving instructions on how to use the items, when would Lord Little Yan need to use them. Everything; from food to wearables, to household goods were all packed. He was worried that Lord Little Yan would not get used to the Bird Tribe and suffer grievances. After packing the luggage, he turned and saw Lord Little Yan emitting a strong aura of, this lord is unhappy, this lord is sad, this lord wants to cry. His heart was a mix of happiness and pained unwillingness as well. He was happy that thess had finally developed a sense of reliance towards him after she underwent the rebirth. He was feeling pained that their rtion had finally gotten slightly closer, yet forced to be apart. When he thought about this. In his heart, Bai Chen Feng added another crime onto the culprits for forcing Lord Little Yan and him to be apart. He would definitely make them pay! A mixed feeling of sourness and sweetness welled up in his heart as he picked up Lord Little Yan and hugged her. Only feeling better when he rubbed the newly grown feathers on her crown aggressively. With a sigh: ¡°Lord Little Yan, how about not going to the Bird Tribe?¡± He immediately regretted it after speaking. Although the Lion Emperor Pce was still considered safe, he had suffered from the bacsh of using the forbidden art previously. This had triggered the suppressed threat of devouring the old Lion Demon Emperor. He had obtained unlimited power after the devouring and that had been why he could reach his current state. However, the bacsh of the infinite power was also huge and he was unable to suppress it entirely. Over the past few days, he noticed that the time between each loss of control was shortening. If one day those ambitious demons were to scheme again and he could not protect Lord Little Yan in time, he would regret it for the rest of his life. That was why he steeled his heart and caressed Lord Little Yan¡¯s hair again, he was determined this time. He softly consoled Lord Little Yan. Saying that it was to let her learn from the Bird Tribe for a short period. This would greatly aid her cultivation in the future. He continued to coax that the Bird Tribe has many fun things and delicious stuff, she can treat it as a vacation. Finally, he added that he was sending her to scout the Bird Tribe. It would help build a foundation for the time when they unite all demons under their banner etc. Bai Chen Feng finally managed to coax Lord Little Yan after great difficulty. He wiped the cold sweat off his brow and finally felt at ease. After coaxing Lord Little Yan, Bai Chen Feng turned towards the Carrot Demon and spoke in a cold tone: ¡°Follow Lord Little Yan to the Bird Tribe and stay by her side at all times. Report to me immediately if she has any needs or when she suffered any grievances!¡± The Carrot Demon nodded in reply. Bai Chen Feng pondered before casually tossing an artifact: ¡°Carry this with you. Remember, if anything happens at the Bird Tribe or if Lord Little Yan loses a single feather, you will have to pay with your life!¡± Carrot Demon received the artifact and discovered that it was an explosive-type. All he has to do was to inject demon energy into it to activate. Chapter 1345 – They Know How To Fly!

Chapter 1345 ¨C They Know How To Fly!

The artifact might be powerful, but the user would likely die upon using it. This was a form of warning from Bai Chen Feng. The Carrot Demon is to use his life to protect Lord Little Yan. The Carrot Demon only took a nce at the artifact before taking it without any fear or unwillingness. Bai Chen Feng nodded in satisfaction. Morning the next day. Eagle Demon King waited outside the door. Bai Chen Feng sent them away with eyes of great reluctance. Eagle Demon King transformed into his true form, a Great Goshawk. When he spread his wings, several meters wide. The sharp ws gleamed with cold radiance while the feathers covering the body gave off an aura of intimidation. The eagle grabbed Lord Little Yan and the Carrot Demon and tossed them onto his back. It reminded them: ¡°Hold on and sit tight!¡± The wings started beating, and they reached the sky within a breath. They soon turned into a dark shadow in the horizon and disappeared from Bai Chen Feng¡¯s sight. Bai Chen Feng retracted his gaze only after the Eagle Demon King¡¯s figure could no longer be seen. With a frosty expression, he ordered: ¡°Begin the operation! Investigate all who participated or knew about the incident yesterday. Execute them immediately when you confirmed their knowledge!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the elites of the Lion Demon Tribe answered in unison. The Eagle Demon King deliberately flew elegantly throughout the journey, aiming to develop the heart of curiosity within this young member of his tribe. One moment he flew high, entering the clouds. The next moment he would dive and glide at low altitude. Then he would do a roundabout while wagging his tail asionally. He had literally disyed all the flying techniques he had learned in this lifetime in this journey. Lord Little Yan was initially feeling slightly depressed. Even though she was feeling surprised, she had held her emotions in check. Later on, maybe those actions had awakened her instincts as a bird. Lord Little Yan became increasingly more excited and even started chirping. The Carrot Demon was feeling dizzy from all these stunts and turned from a green carrot into a purple carrot. As Lord Little Yan watched the stunts, she could no longer hold back and started beating her own meaty wings as well. Yearning to fly as well. This continued throughout the entire journey and they reached the Bird Tribe after a few days. The gathering location of the Bird Tribe was a vast expanse behind a series of domineering mountains. When one looks at this vast t ground, one can seerge sky towering trees growing, forming a unique world. The Eagle Demon King¡¯s return had quickly attracted the attention of the birds. The guard birds at the edge of the mountains released a series of long chirps, as though they were rying some message. Flocks of birds started flying out of the giant trees upon hearing the guard birds¡¯ chirps and headed towards the Eagle Demon King. Upon approaching, they quickly circled around the Eagle Demon King. Some of the sharp-eyed ones noticed Lord Little Yan and the Carrot Demon on Eagle Demon King¡¯s back and widened their eyes in surprise. They quickly chirped to ask: ¡°Lord Demon King, is this a new sister?¡± ¡°Lord Demon King, why is there a carrot?¡± ¡°Lord Demon King, did you bring a carrot for us to eat?¡± ¡°Lord Demon King...¡± ¡°Chirp chirp chirp...¡± ...... Lord Little Yan and the Carrot Demon were not the only ones who felt dizzy from all the chirping. The Eagle Demon King was also feeling burdened by it. His body swayed and nearly caused the Carrot Demon to fall off, causing the bird demons surrounding them tough. Lord Little Yan could see that these bird demons were still young ones that could not transform. Being able to speak human was already pretty good. This was not the focus. What¡¯s important was that they could fly! Chapter 1346 – A Phoenix’s Disgrace!

Chapter 1346 ¨C A Phoenix¡¯s Disgrace!

Lord Little Yan felt ten thousand points of damage! As the Divine Phoenix, she still did not know how to fly! A Phoenix¡¯s Disgrace! After coaxing the young birds to go away with much difficulty, Eagle Demon King reduced his speed. He continued flying ahead with Lord Little Yan and Carrot Demon. The towering trees were vibrant with life while the trees¡¯ shade covered the sky, acting like giant umbres where it stood. Along the way, Lord Little Yan saw that each of these trees has several beautiful treehouses on its thick branches. Each house has arge door and expansive windows to allow bird demons to enter or exit freely. These wooden houses would sway as the wind blows, while bird demons would asionally be seen entering or leaving one. The sky was turning dark at this time. These wooden houses would light up from within, looking like giantnterns at a nce. Under the night sky, while the wind blew, it looked as though the milky way had descended into the forest. The scenery was beautiful. Eagle Demon King brought Little Yan and Carrot Demon to a tree and flew into an unlit wooden house. After entering, Eagle Demon King pressed something at the center of the room, soft lights appeared from the rooftop. Lord Little Yan looked at the interior of the building. She did not think that it wasrge when looking in from the outside, but it was pretty big. Just that it felt empty; except for some bird nests made of special soft grass, there was nothing else. Very good. So this is the bird tribe. Lord Little Yan was at a slight loss. The birdhouse looked so astounding on the outside, but the interior, isn¡¯t this too simple? Eagle Demon King felt slightly embarrassed when he saw the frank and tant meaning within Lord Little Yan¡¯s eyes. Their bird tribe only uses their nest for sleeping at night and usually does not stay within a nest for a long time. They typically stay outside doing various activities such as flying, ying or training etc. That was why they did not have many demands for furnishing the interiors of their living spaces. This was actually a prevalent practice. However, the Eagle Demon King felt ashamed for some reason when he saw Lord Little Yan¡¯s expression. He felt that it must be fatigue from the long-distance flyingbined with the young ones¡¯ noisiness earlier which was making him feel as such. After roughly introducing the house¡¯syout, which was a quick one as there was nothing much. It was just the mechanism that activates the fluorite to produce light. Next, he instructed both of them to sleep early as school starts tomorrow. Eagle Demon King left with some traces of fluster. After Eagle Demon King left, Carrot Demon struggled free from the suffering of dizziness. He offered delicious food to Lord Little Yan first and got her to rest at the side. Then he took out all the daily necessities that she often used and started to decorate the interior. Only then, did the two upy a nest each and started to rest. Lord Little Yan was silent for a moment within the darkness before saying: ¡°Little Qing, this lord only has you by my side now.¡± Carrot Demon¡¯s voice came from not far away: ¡°Lord Little Yan be assured. As long as I am still breathing, I will absolutely not allow the lord to suffer any grievances!¡± His tone was calm and nd, yet it was filled with an extraordinary determination that made one feel extremely reliable. Lord Little Yan calmed her heart and ordered: ¡°Prepare this lord¡¯s favorite barbeque meat tomorrow morning!¡± before slowly entering dreand. The Carrot Demon nearby soon sat up. His pair of lively eyes looked exceptionally dazzling within the darkness of the night. He looked at the sleeping Lord Little Yan and released a soft sigh... The next day. Eagle Demon King came to fetch them early in the morning. He expressed that Lord Little Yan needed to attend school; as for the Carrot Demon, he was unrted and should not join them. Chapter 1347 – Tacit Understanding

Chapter 1347 ¨C Tacit Understanding

Carrot Demon quietly repeated the words Bai Chen Feng told him. To stay close to Lord Little Yan and never leave her side, or die! Looking at the Carrot Demon¡¯s calm face made Eagle Demon King felt that the former would do something and die in front of him for real should he disagree. Without any other choice, he brought the bird and carrot. He flew to some trees that were quite some distance away, these trees were also rtivelyrger than the ones that carried the birdhouses. Upon approaching a tree, Eagle Demon King pointed at the signs on it and started introductions. The flying school, hunting school, cultivation school, and even healing school... These were all ces established for young birds to learn. Although it was still early in the day, several young birds have formed flocks while heading for lessons. Everyone was very orderly and formed neat teams in the sky. They sessively dived into the birdhouses that represented the various schools on the tree. While Lord Little Yan was still wondering which school she should attend first. Eagle Demon King simply dropped her off at the Elementary Flying School without a word. The Elementary Flying School was for young birds around the age of one. It specializes in teaching newborns who did not know how to fly. The group did not even know how to speak yet, there were only chirping, and cooing sounds of the birds. Causing Lord Little Yan to feel mentally tired... The days slowly went by. Lord Little Yan worked hard and improved at an incredible speed. Although there was no Bai Chen Feng¡¯s unconditional doting, the Carrot Demon was thorough in handling life¡¯s daily affairs. As such, she did not experience any inconveniences. The Carrot Demon only apanied Lord Little Yan for a few lessons. Upon seeing that thetter was settling in well, he also slowly loosens his grip to let her face things alone. Lord Little Yan grew and developed quickly. Within this unfamiliar environment, she still had an innate sense of vignce for some unknown reasons. Even though she knew and slowly understood the history of birds and knowing that she was one of their members. It made her unwilling to believe and invest her attention in things casually. Lord Little Yan would asionally ponder that this might be due to the noble arrogance within her blood. On the surface, she was able to assimte into the Bird Tribe without problems. She learned how to fly and even knew over a dozen different flying styles; she also learned about the Bird Tribe¡¯s history. She realized that the Bird Tribe was very tolerant of their own. Yet that heart of vignce never lowered no matter how she wanted it to. It was as though there was a voice in her brain that was constantly reminding her, alerting her not to believe it, not to invest any emotions in it! Doing so can avoid betrayal! During the day, she would fly in the sky with the other children. Hunting together, looking for insects, fishing or forming teams to y in the sky without any goal in mind. Such carefreeness was indeed not something to worry about. At night, when she returned to the Carrot Demon, who was silently waiting and guarding the house, will she finally rx. Every time, the Carrot Demon would let her lean on his body after a sumptuous meal. At the same time, he uses his omnipotent carrot whiskers to gently caress the feathers throughout her body. Allowing her to fall into a deep sleep. As time went by. Lord Little Yan and Carrot Demon seem to have developed a vague tacit understanding between them. Just that the Carrot Demon still had little words, it would only silently remain by the side unless required otherwise. Causing one to often fail to notice his presence. He would always appear at the moment he was needed and gave Lord Little Yan silent constion. Life in the Bird Tribe was, in fact, so peaceful that it became a little boring. Chapter 1348 – I Am Transforming!

Chapter 1348 ¨C I Am Transforming!

Lord Little Yan has started lessons in the Cultivation School. This ce teaches the most basic but also the most crucial cultivation method. This will stabilize the young birds¡¯ foundation and prevent the possibility of developing inner demons while treading the path of cultivation in the future. It was said that these cultivation methods were jointly developed by several Bird Tribe Emperors many years ago for the future of the tribe. It was also said that the effects were not apparent during the early stages. However, upon reaching theter stages, it would be very beneficial to cultivation. Lord Little Yan¡¯s cultivation rose at an astonishing speed. This was likely because her cultivation was already at a great height before her rebirth. However, such shocking speed possesses a hidden danger; an insecure foundation. After she obediently and thoroughly learned the method, she felt her heart tingled and immediately returned to the little house. When the Carrot Demon saw her hurried actions upon returning, he immediately went to receive her. Only after inspecting her body in detail, confirming that she was okay, did he ask: ¡°What happened?¡± Lord Little Yan¡¯s taut nerves instantly rxed upon returning to the little house and literally copsed into her nest. Her body started shivering as her feathers began to charge with blood and glow a dazzling red. She finally managed to squeeze out a reply after much difficulty: ¡°I am transforming!¡± Carrot Demon was shocked and froze for a long moment beforeing back to his senses. He quickly reacted. With a ¡®woosh¡¯, he used a whisker and closed all the doors and windows. Next, he carefully approached the nest. He saw the closed eyes, trembling body, mesmerizing feathers, and astonishing heat from the bird. The house and nest under her started burning due to the sharp increase in temperature. Especially the Carrot Demon who was the closest, the shiny, smooth carrot body had turned dried. The carrot leaves on his head had also withered yellow from the heat. Even the dozen over carrot whiskers have curled up. Despite the situation, the Carrot Demon did not take even half a step back. He even fought the heat and approach to observe Lord Little Yan¡¯s condition in detail. Fortunately, the zing heat went away as quickly as it came. A red radiance filled the entire house. It was so bright that it forced Carrot Demon to close his eyes. By the time the red light receded, Carrot Demon had started tearing as he forced his eyes opened to look at the nest. There was no longer that familiar bird within the nest, but a frail-lookingdy in red who was slowly raising her head. Their gazes happen to exchange at that moment. The Carrot Demon was startled as he dumbfoundedly looked at Lord Little Yan in her human form. Those usually calm eyes of his suddenly seem to contain a multitude of indescribable emotions. This was the first time Lord Little Yan had transformed and was very unused to this form. She turned her head to check her body, the crimson feathers have transformed into a tight-fitting and beautiful phoenix dress with flowing sleeves. When she moved, the dress corners would asionally reveal a hidden glint of gold, which made it even more attractive. She had wanted to ask Carrot Demon how she looked like after transforming. However, when she saw his silly face nking, she decided to forget about it. She conjured arge water mirror in front of her to reveal her appearance. Within the mirror was a youngdy in red clothes. This youngdy has beautiful brows that looked like willow leaves, a couple of energetic and refreshing phoenix eyes that contained a cold and arrogant spirit. Her skin and body possessed an allure and beauty that could topple kingdoms. However, the faint coldness hanging at the corner of her lips turned this astonishing beauty into a noble arrogance. Chapter 1349 – Hunting Competition

Chapter 1349 ¨C Hunting Competition

At a nce, her eyes possessed a dark golden glow that gave the feeling of looking down upon all life from above. Logically speaking, any demon would be extremely happy when their human form possessed a kingdom toppling beauty. Yet Lord Little Yan felt a sense of disgust towards thisdy in red within the mirror for some reason. She did not like even a single hair of this image from top to bottom. She frowned and looked at this girl in red; the reflection on the mirror also frowned likewise, the dislike within the eyes evident and tant. Even though she dislikes this human form that she transformed into, Lord Little Yan was not a bird that would continue to let herself feel wronged. She twirled her body with a wave of her hand and instantly returned to her young phoenix form. She checked herself in the mirror again and felt very satisfied. She turned her head and noticed that within the Carrot Demon¡¯s surprised state was a trace of yearning and some convergence of anger within his gaze. She squinted her eyes. It has only been a few days since her underling, Little Bai, sent her to the Bird Tribe. Only Little Qing was left to take care of her and order around. What is this? Is he nning to rebel as well? ¡°Little Qing, why are you staring at me?¡± Carrot Demon instantly recovered and resumed his expressionless and quiet image again. He replied with a slight tone of embarrassment: ¡°I... I have never seen such a beautiful human form. Lord Little Yan, you are the number one beauty amongst demons after you transformed, why did you transform back? Do you dislike it?¡± Lord Little Yan shook the feathers on her body. This form was still morefortable as sheid belly down on the nearly burnt nest. Right, transforming also takes up energy, it was best to do it as little as possible in the future. After that, she slowly replied: ¡°Little Qing, look at this noble and powerful form. If I am to unite and rule all demons in the future, how will I convince the masses in that frail female image? Sigh, even if I exin it, you will not understand. This lord is a demon meant for great things, it is a realm you will never reach. You should just make some delicious stuff for me to replenish, transforming is so tiring!¡± With a wave, she flipped her body and half-closed her eyes. Carrot Demon stood in the center of the house and looked at the back of Lord Little Yan. He lowered his head, no one knew what he was thinking about as he silently retreated. Lord Little Yan continued to face her back towards him as she opened her eyes, faint and cold killing intent within her gaze. Maybe it was because Carrot Demon was mesmerized by Lord Little Yan¡¯s extraordinary form. After that day, he started urging her to take human form daily. Using all means and ideas, even naming the advantages of taking up human form. Lord Little Yan used all sorts of reasons and excuses; adamantly refusing to transform. In the end, Carrot Demon used delicious food as bait, forcing Lord Little Yan to take human form when eating. She had no choice as the former had started cooking dishes that made it hard to consume in bird form. Lord Little Yan slowly got used to transforming when taking her meals. However, she would immediately revert back after she was done eating without further exnation. This resulted in other than breakfast, lunch, and dinner, there was also afternoon tea and supper. Meals began to increase with each day. Lord Little Yan caressed her plump belly, feeling very satisfied. Soon, the annual Hunting Competition of the Bird Tribe began. This was a traditional event for young birds who were schooling. The so-called hunting for these young birds was basically about catching insects. Thepetition can also be called Insect Catching Competition. Chapter 1350 – Mushroom

Chapter 1350 ¨C Mushroom

Lord Little Yan wore a face of disdain. This was not stylish at all, there was not an ounce of ss. She, a dignified phoenix, has fallen to the point of catching insects with a bunch of kids who cannot even speak. This sort of dark history was something she did not want, there was no need to even think about it. She had wanted to reject participation. The Carrot Demon convinced her of the opportunity of a pic and to view it as a chance to rx. Over the past few months, Lord Little Yan had only been taking lessons or flying amongst the trees, she had indeed not yed all this time. Moreover, Carrot Demon also expressed that he would apany Lord Little Yan and bring along many spices. When the timees, they can have an outdoor feast or something. The moment Lord Little Yan imagined the various new dishes, she could not stop salivating and had readily agreed. The Hunting Competition only epts young birds as participants. The area was limited to be within a rtively secluded mountain valley. Any potentially harmful nts and animals to the young birds have been cleaned up by adults for a long time. Moreover, adult bird demons would be observing from the skies. They would immediately rescue any young birds that called out for help. There was no fear of problems with safety. In addition, many young birds¡¯ parents have also been invited to signify a casual and entertainment aspect of thepetition. That was why countless family units were seen attending thepetition. The ce was boisterous. Before Eagle Demon King could announce thepetition¡¯s start, many impatient young birds had already dived into the valley. Everyone scattered upon the announcement to enter the canyon. Teams of threes and fives were formed, and everyone looked thrilled. Lord Little Yan and Carrot Demon had fallen behind but did not try topete with the rest. They slowly traveled without any feeling of urgency on their end to catch the insects. On the contrary, they have discovered many unfamiliar and decent-looking nts that made them excited. Conversations would asionally be heard: ¡°Little Qing, look at this. It looks plump and tender, is it edible?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Little Qing, look at this. It looks beautiful, can we barbeque it?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Little Qing, Little Qing. Come quick, I discovered arge patch of delicious-looking fruits...¡± ¡°This is called the Saliva Fruit. It would cause you to salivate continuously when eaten...¡± ...... Although Lord Little Yan suffered several setbacks along the way, her interest has not diminished and she continued to forage the forest excitedly. The fruits on trees, the flowers on branches, the nts on the ground were all dug up; all the while she was asking if they were edible. Carrot Demon followed behind her and only needed to nod or shake his head. The two demons traveled further as time went by and eventually separated from the leading group. Arge shrubbery entered their vision as there were no signs of bird demons having passed through this ce before. Lord Little Yan dived into the shrubbery and searched for a long time without regard to her image. That was when she discovered a tiny, unassuming green mushroom under the shrubs, hiding amongst the weeds. The mushroom was round and looking silly yet extremely cute. If not for her excellent eyesight, she might have missed it. Lord Little Yan¡¯s thoughts were as such. She had never seen this mushroom before, it must be delicious! She carefully plucked the mushroom with her mouth and presented it to the Carrot Demon as though it was a precious treasure. ¡°Little Qing, this mushroom looks pretty good. It should taste good after cooking it, right?¡± Carrot Demon seems to have discovered something as his eyes shook slightly upon seeing the green mushroom. He extended a carrot whisker and pressed the head of the mushroom for a long time. Chapter 1351 – Spirit Enlighten Pill

Chapter 1351 ¨C Spirit Enlighten Pill

Carrot Demon slowly spoke: ¡°This is a peculiar nt demon that has developed consciousness. Why not we raise it for now and observe its changes in the future?¡± Lord Little Yan went with the flow: ¡°I will listen to you. Let¡¯s raise it first. It is also too small for eating, let us fatten it up before cooking it!¡± Even a calm demon like the Carrot Demon could not help but shiver three times upon hearing Lord Little Yan¡¯s reply. He looked at the Phoenix with eyes filled with helplessness. He seems to have nurtured the Divine Phoenix into a glutton? If the Lion Demon Emperor were to know of this, would he crush him to death? Lord Little Yan might not have helped much along the journey. Still, Carrot Demon was able to forage many fresh, and delicious wild vegetables, fruits, caught two fat fishes and several live crayfish from the river. The ingredients for the feast were basically formed and ready for preparation. He first set up a cookstove near the water edge before quickly delivering a meal made from wild ingredients with his experienced hands. Lord Little Yan was now used to transforming before eating. After consuming the sumptuous lunch, there was still a bowl of thick milky fish soup with wild vegetables. While she was drinking the soup, she saw the tiny mushroom that she had ced beside her feet. After some pondering, she took out a pill from the storage space given by Bai Chen Feng. The pill was emitting a medicinal scent as she casually tossed it into the bowl with some leftover soup; dissolving it. Next, she poured the soup over the mushroom¡¯s head. The fish soup was still hot, causing a series of vapors to be released as it fell onto the mushroom. The mushroom looked fragile, looking as though any small use of strength could crush it. Yet it remained fine after being drenched in hot soup. In fact, it became even more spirited. It even looked reluctant when a few drops of soup sttered onto the ground. It had quietly extended a root onto the ground and absorbed everyst drop of the soup. Lord Little Yan was having fun. This mushroom had really developed consciousness. Before the fun died down, a change was happening right in front of her eyes. The mushroom grew in size and instantly turned into a human. Lord Little Yan was dumbfounded. Carrot Demon extended his whiskers to catch the bowl that she had dropped from the shock. He touched the soup to inspect before using his usual tone that was filled with helplessness: ¡°You douse it with a Spirit Enlighten Pill?¡± This was an omnipotent tonic of the demons and extremely difficult to acquire. Only a rich Demon Emperor like Bai Chen Feng could casually give them away to Lord Little Yan. Allowing Lord Little Yan to casually douse it onto that mushroom. The mushroom had turned into a handsome man with an air of arrogance. He seems to be in a small shock before he lifts his head. His eyes shined when he saw Lord Little Yan and leaped at her: ¡°Qing Qing... as expected, you cannot bear to part with me, are you here to save me? Qing Qing, it has been so many years, you have be even more beautiful...¡± Lord Little Yan¡¯s body trembled as her face turned pale. When she looked at this somewhat familiar-looking male nt demon and how he was addressing her, her mind experienced a sharp pain. Countless memories fragments started churning within her mind. She looked at this man in front of her with startled eyes and remembered. He was Shang Qiu Meng Qian, it is him! Sounds of Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s nagging continued to enter her ears: ¡°... Qing Qing... it is great to see you, I had such a wronged death! Let me tell you, I noticed that Mu Rong Xin Nuo is not a decent person. She is colluding with Madam Fox Charm, the spy is her! Just as I have discovered a clue, the pitiful me was forced to self-destruct by the demon emperor before I could inform all of you. I wonder if that cow died after I self-destructed?¡± Chapter 1352 – Qing Qing

Chapter 1352 ¨C Qing Qing

¡°Right, Qing Qing. That Mu Rong Xin Nuo had colluded with Madam Fox Charm, was there any trouble? A pity this handsome and noble young master had to possess my mushroom spirit treasure to keep my life. However, this is a meeting after a thousand miles. Qing Qing, look at how fated we are, even after my death, I could still meet you! To console my hurt heart, why not reward me with a kiss, Qing Qing? Oh right, what¡¯s with that giant carrot standing beside you? Your new spirit treasure? Qing Qing, you cannot do this. So be it that I lost to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s dragon spirit treasure. You cannot hook up with another spirit treasure, that carrot is not as good as my mushroom. Look at how my family¡¯s mushroom rescued me after I self-destructed, if not, who knows where I would die to...¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian literally spoke all the words he had pent up over the years. He continuously nagged and talked one-sidedly without an end in sight. Huan Qing Yan had at this point regained all her memories. She coldly looked at Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s nagging before transforming into a bird. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was shocked when he saw that: ¡°...Qing Qing, howe you turned into a bird? Damn, I had only disappeared for a few years, yet you have even changed species? Where is Ji Mo Ya? What has be of him now? Don¡¯t tell me that carrot beside you is him?¡± Huan Qing Yan coldly instructed Carrot Demon to clean up the pic area before she turned around. Revealing the scar on her back, to Shang Qiu Meng¡¯s astonished eyes. ¡°Qing Qing, who did this? Who hurt you! Tell me, I will beat him up!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s eyes turned red. Hisical gestures from earlier disappeared instantly, only the guilt and self-reproach that filled him remained. When Huan Qing Yan turned around and saw Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s red eyes, not a ripple appeared in her heart. She used a calm and cool tone and exined everything that happened after their group had escaped the Demon God Estate. Finally, she turned to look at the scar on the back while summarizing: ¡°This scar is a reminder to this lord that humans and demons will never bepatible. This lord no longer has ties with humans, and we are absolutely irreconcble! However, for old time sake, this lord shall spare your life. You can remain amongst my demon race to cultivate temporarily. The day this lord got back justice from the humans, will be the day you will return to them!¡± Her tone was as hard as steel with no turnaround. Carrot Demon seems to have been frightened by her killing intent as his body shook for a moment while he was cleaning up the pic spot nearby. Shang Qiu Meng Qian looked at Huan Qing Yan withplicated eyes. Just as he was about to speak, his body felt weak and he copsed. He knew that the Spirit Enlighten Pill¡¯s effects had ended and he will be turning back into a mushroom. He felt both anxious and pained as he looked at Huan Qing Yan with eyes filled with earnestness. Huan Qing Yan watched calmly as Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s body slowly transformed back into an ordinary mushroom. After Shang Qiu Meng Qian had wholly transformed into a mushroom, Huan Qing Yan disdainfully prodded it with her w before instructing: ¡°Keep him on you. If he has any needs, I leave it to your judgment. There is no need to use anything too good, just enough to maintain his life will do!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Carrot Demon picked up the mushroom and replied. Humanity, Shang Qui n. Patriarch Courtyard. The elders of the Shang Qiu n and Poison Sage were seated within. The Patriarch was silent for a moment before speaking: ¡°I just got news from the demon side. It is said that Meng Qiu that kid is still alive. He managed to keep his life using his spirit treasure after self-destructing. He has currently possessed the mushroom and is recuperating amongst the demons.¡± Chapter 1353 – Another Plot

Chapter 1353 ¨C Another Plot

Poison Sage opened his eyes, revealing a faint delight: ¡°Is the news reliable? Where is it from?¡± Shang Qiu n Patriarch revealed aplicated expression: ¡°It is from a spy we nted at the borders of the two races. He did not know the specifics and the information came out from the demon region; he did not know who passed him the news.¡± ¡°However, I believed the news to be likely urate. After obtaining the information, I visited the Ancestral Hall and saw Meng Qiu¡¯s Soul Lamp that was extinguished in the past lighted up again!¡± ¡°Good, the heavens are watching over the Shang Qiu n!¡± The n elders heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Anything else?¡± Poison Sage discovered that the Patriarch still had more to speak about but seems to be having difficulty. ¡°There is one more thing along with the news that Meng Qian is alive. He had discovered that Mu Rong Xin Nuo and Lady Fox Charm were colluding when they were inside the Demon God Estate. Just as he was to investigate further, he was discovered by the Bull Demon Emperor and could only self-destruct.¡± The n Patriarch frowned deeply. When Bai Chen Feng came to use the Demon God Command to exchange for Huan Qing Yan, he had mentioned that the person who stole the Demon God Command was Mu Rong Xin Nuo. However, there had been ack of evidence and Mu Rong Xin Nuo had firmly denied the allegations. Pn top of that, the Nan Gong n were vouching for her. The Half-Sages could only let her go. Now there was a new piece of information. It looks like what happened at that time was real. Mu Rong Xin Nuo had indirectly caused the death of Meng Qian. The Shang Qiu n would not swallow this debt silently. Poison Sage¡¯s expression changed upon hearing the news. It was because he had listened to that Mu Rong Lass¡¯s ndering; that had made him act on Huan Qing Yan without holding back. Resulting in the series of incidents that followed. Now that he thought back, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes of despair, fury, humiliation at that time. And also the incident where she endured the terrible pain of pulling out her Heart Union Knot personally. Even as a Half-Sage, he could not help but shudder. ¡°If the news about Meng Qian is urate. Our Shang Qiu n will not let Mu Rong Xin Nuo off easily. This sage is only worried that there is another plot hiding behind this. Everyone is to keep this to themselves and act with caution. The Nan Gong n¡¯s influence is excellent as of date, if this is mismanaged, it may cause a blood storm. Humanity cannot suffer another setback again.¡± Poison Sage made the decision and instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± although some were unwilling, they had no choice but to ept the instruction as it may impact humanity¡¯s future. Secret Chamber of the Nan Gong n. Nan Gong Bei Chen looked at Ji Mo Ya impatiently. ¡°Why did youe to my house again? Can¡¯t stay within the Ji Mo n anymore?¡± After the words were spoken, he realized that he had overstepped and quickly stopped himself. Ji Mo Ya did not take it to heart and calmly replied: ¡°I am in a rush. I am only here to inform you of the news that has reached Shang Qiu n. Shang Qiu Meng Qian discovered that Mu Rong Xin Nuo was colluding with Madam Fox Charm originally. He had wanted to investigate but had no chance. In the end, he was forced to self-destruct due to the Bull Demon Emperor!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was startled for a moment but was not surprised, revealing a pondering look instead. After a moment, he said: ¡°Now that you mention it, she does have many suspicious points now that I recall in detail. Especially after I married her, I had discovered some anomalies. Her face can be considered pretty, but it became more... alluring. Moreover, she used to possess a submissive character, but now, she would reveal some traces of seductive yet deadly aura. I have formed a Hearts Union Knot with her, even if she hid it with all her might, I could still detect traces of impure intentions from her thoughts. From the looks of it, she must have plotted against Little Yan. Just that I do not think things are as simple as it seems, I am afraid she has another plot.¡± Chapter 1354 – Have My Own Plans

Chapter 1354 ¨C Have My Own ns

Ji Mo Ya nodded: ¡°It is good that you are aware. We need to n this for the long-term and avoid alerting the snake too early!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng looked at Ji Mo Ya. Only to feel that thetter was looking even worst off than before. He could not help but say: ¡°Why do you continue to stay in the Ji Mo n despite your situation? Going off to any other ce would have been better than looking at their faces...¡± Ji Mo Ya returned a light smile, revealing his charms of the past again, ¡°I have my own ns. Farewell!¡± He left quickly after speaking. Shortly after, news spread from the Ji Mo n. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s body was bing weaker, it was to the point that he was to remain in bed. His cultivation had also dropped sharply. In a span of only a few months, he had fallen from Late-Stage Mystic Spirit Master to Early-Stage Spirit Master. And it seemed like it would continue to fall. The Ji Mo n and even the Holy Court had sent people to examine but could not find the cause. Everyone was tongue-tied. The initially stunning and talented Number One Young Master has now fallen to such a state. Looking at the rate that his cultivation was falling, his lifespan would likely be shortened. The widely recognized number one of the new generation, the hope of ascension to be the new Sage, was now... Sigh. Everyone could only shake their heads and sigh. Ji Mo Ya was utterly unaware of what the people outside were thinking. Even if he knew, he would only return a smile at them. Over the past few days, the attitude of the Ji Mo n was bing more perfunctory. Servants have been re-assigned, the Feather Guards were also pulled away. Only the loyal Ink Guards remained to guard the little courtyard. Causing any ill attempts made by devious-minded people of the Ji Mo n, who wanted to get on the good books of the new n Patriarch, to fail. That was fine also, as the guards dared not ck off their responsibilities of defending their master. However, what made them fluster was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s waking upte at night to look at the full moon over the past few nights while wearing a determined attitude. They would asionally hear some muffled words such as using one life to pay off for another. This caused the Ink Guards to develop a bad feeling, yet they were helpless about it. They could only pray to the heavens and hope it would take pity on their young master and not let this generation¡¯s hero end in an abjected state like this. ...... Huan Qing Yan had entered closed-door seclusion. She has recovered all her past memories ever since the incident with Shang Qiu Meng Qian. In the past, she would always be distracted by various things despite knowing that cultivation was crucial. That was why she never put all her effort into it. Now, the feelings from the past were like smoke that scattered with a wave of her hand. Even the hatred she felt towards Ji Mo Ya could be put aside temporarily too. This resulted in a very diligent bird when observed by her ssmates. Except for eating and sleeping, one could always see her always moving figure nearly everywhere. As for her cultivation, it was shooting up like growing nts after its first spring rain! She progressed steadily from Early-Staged Demon Great General and broke through to reach Demon King, and has be a Mid-Stage Demon King now... Her body had also be fuller and bigger; her wings even longer and more beautiful. This caused many young birds to be dumbfounded. Commotions and discussions would happen whenever they encounter Huan Qing Yan flying past them. ¡°Chirp chirp. How did this Elder Sister cultivate so quickly?¡± ¡°Gu Gu. She is a Divine Bird, it is only natural that her cultivation is fast.¡± ¡°Divine Bird? What species is that? I have never heard of it before.¡± ¡°Sister Bai. Divine Bird is not a species but a reference for talent. It is... Anyway, cultivating quickly is normal.¡± ¡°That Elder Sister is awesome...¡± Huan Qing Yan had only needed the foundational training and systematic instructions during the beginning. During theter parts, the amount of time she attended ss reduced even. Chapter 1355 – State Of Mind

Chapter 1355 ¨C State Of Mind

That was because she was the one and only Phoenix! As long as she reached the required level of cultivation. The divine beast¡¯s unique inheritance would naturally appear in her mind. All Huan Qing Yan needed to do was to systematically follow along. This matter was also something none of the birds can teach about. In the end, Huan Qing Yan entered closed-door seclusion. ...... Countless months went by within the Absolute Mountains. The mountain range that spans tens of thousands of miles,id on the great earth quietly. Within an adobe located within these mountains, a gigantic body stirred slowly. It lifted its roc head, it was Huan Jiu Li! A disk floated in front of him. It was extraordinarily exquisite and beautiful, slowly rotating as it emits soft hairs of light. On the surface, the disk seems to be made of rainbow-colored feathers. Each feather looked soft and lustrous, looking perfect no matter which angle you look at it from. Making anyone who looks at it develop the urge to touch. ¡°Based on what the saint said, it should be soon.¡± Huan Jiu Li mumbled as his sharp eyes fell on the object in front. The item in front was rted to Spirit Treasure Continent¡¯s future, no ident can be allowed. That was why he has remained here for such a long time. ¡°It should bepleted soon. Next is to gather seven God Chosen, and the great undertaking will be expected!¡± Huan Jiu Li¡¯s eyes showed solemnness. ...... Nan Gong Estate. The Nan Gong n was no longer as it was. The estate was boisterous with its vitality and asionally, people could be seen visiting. Humanity¡¯s original batch of elite characters have either died or injured, one was even a demon in hiding! It caused the vigor of the race to be much depleted. That was when Nan Gong Bei Cheng suddenly rose up. First awakening his bloodline and even developing the divine sight. That had greatly uplifted his standing within humanity. Pulling up his fellow n members and bringing the n on the path to restore their former glory. He had also married Mu Rong Xin Nuo who belonged to a Great n. From the eyes of outsiders, it was seen as a powerful union, increasing its prestige further. After Nan Gong Bei Cheng and Mu Rong Xin Nuo got married, they would consume lunch together every day. The two would exchange a few casual words before returning to their respective rooms to cultivate and train. Today, Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s Blood Observation Art has improved by another level. Many were happy at the revtion. They had organized a small family banquet where only the core n members were gathered. Nan Gong Bei Cheng also specially instructed everyone on the techniques of Blood Observation. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was amongst them, taking the Madam¡¯s seat beside Nan Gong Bei Cheng. The front of her hair flowed on both sides with the back being tied up by a golden phoenix pin. Her hand was holding a bamboo fan embedded with gold and silk while she wore a vani dress embroidered with vortex patterns. In front of her was a small table made with precious metals, making her look gorgeous and luxurious, her status as the patriarch¡¯s wife was undoubted. The cautious and frail image was no longer present. What¡¯s left was a calmness and gracefulness that dramatically differs from her past temperament. Behind her were two maids serving tea and dishes. Mu Rong Xin Nuo smiled cheerfully: ¡°Husband, you have been cultivating diligently every day. The heavens have rewarded your efforts, pushing the n¡¯s secret art to a higher level.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind words, my wife. Can this husband try my improved Blood Observation Art on you and see my wife¡¯s ancestor bloodline?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng revealed a doting expression. With the Heart Union Knot, he can learn what she was thinking. However, in hindsight, she could also detect what he was thinking. Under most circumstances, Nan Gong Bei Cheng would always guard his state of mind when he was with Mu Rong Xin Nuo to avoid revealing his intentions. Mu Rong Xin Nuo revealed a joyful expression, ¡°Sure! Husband, please take a look... my paternal side is of the Mu Rong n. My maternal side¡¯s bloodline should bemon. Please help me look at my maternal¡¯s lineage, I might be able to reunite with some rtives in the future.¡± Chapter 1356 – Something’s Wrong!

Chapter 1356 ¨C Something¡¯s Wrong!

Nan Gong Bei Cheng arrived at Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s side; he had opened his third eye and was observing seriously. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was calm and collected without any shred of fear or panic. The two simply exchanged gazes with each other quietly. Everyone started cheering as they watched the show. Lord Patriarch had self-learned everything, this was a rare opportunity for them. Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s Blood Observation Art has reached High Grade. Yet he was unable to discover anything. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was undoubtedly a descendant of the Mu Rong n. At that time, a guard rushed in hurriedly, ¡°Report!¡± The family banquet was at a crucial point, such intrusions should not happen. An elderly person was preparing to admonish when he noticed it was Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s personal guard and endured it. ¡°Speak.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng turned around, but his Heaven Eye was still open. The personal guard quickly entered, ¡°Lord Patriarch. News had just arrived from the demon side. It is said that Young Master Shang Qiu is highly likely to still be alive.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was startled, but before he reacted, he had seen Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s forehead twitching from the corner of his eyes! With a blink of an eye, there was no more anomaly. The forehead? ¡°Is the news reliable?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng replied calmly. ¡°It is highly true. This information has already reached the Holy Court as well.¡± The guard replied. ¡°Good. You can go, report to me immediately when there is more relevant news!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the guard retreated. Amotion arose after the guard left. There was a mix of surprise and joy. ¡°That¡¯s great! Young Master Shang Qiu can be considered a hero of humanity. It is great that he did not die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right... However, how did a King Spirit Master survive self-destruction? This is truly extraordinary.¡± ¡°The Shang Qiu n¡¯s innate talent is regeneration, maybe that was why he managed to survive. This is a piece of joyous news, it has been nearly seven years since the great war and humanity has yet to recover, there are still no new rising stars. On the contrary, Young Master Ya is no longer as he was, waning away, sigh...¡± ¡°No matter what, our Nan Gong n must still send a message to the Shang Qiu n to congratte them.¡± ¡°That is a must.¡± ...... As everyone was discussing, Nan Gong Bei Cheng was also pleased. They were oncerades in arms who had fought alongside each other within the Demon God Estate. He cannot forget how Shang Qiu had used his life to exchange for a retreat path for their group. As the men got excited, the women felt left out and appeared bored. The banquet soon reached its end. Mu Rong Xin Nuo stood up and gently said, ¡°Husband, this wife is not feeling well. I will retire first.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng nodded. Everyone present, the younger generation, those with lower status, all quickly stood up and greeted, ¡°Farewell, Madam.¡± This was the wife of the Patriarch. They were not expressing overly respect to Mu Rong Xin Nuo but acting because of the Patriarch¡¯s prestige. Mu Rong Xin Nuo smiled and left. Nan Gong Bei Cheng looked at the departing figure and squinted his eyes. He has not discovered any anomaly of Mu Rong Xin Nuo till now. Earlier, he seems to have noticed something for an instant, but there was no result. Were his eyes ying tricks on him? Something¡¯s wrong! Nan Gong Bei Cheng was shocked. Who is he? The heir of the Nan Gong n and a God Chosen that has awakened the Divine Eye bloodline! Anyone else can say that they might have seen it wrongly but definitely not him! Chapter 1357 – Out Of Seclusion

Chapter 1357 ¨C Out Of Seclusion

So where did the problem lie? The strange state he had seen in that nce seemed to point towards Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s forehead. But the forehead... It is usually empty, how can there be a problem? *** A yearter, a crisped high-pitch cry exploded from north of the Absolute Mountains! The cry that was loud, bright, and filled with pride nearly reached the entire Spirit Treasure Continent! This was the unique sound of the phoenix! A red light encapsted half of Spirit Treasure Continent, causing the Absolute Mountains to shine bright red. Huan Qing Yan came out of seclusion. She came out in her Phoenix form. Rainbow lights spread across her body as currents of invisible mes flowed around it. The radiance of the rainbow light nearly blinded the eyes of all lifeforms. The nine tail feathers were even more eye-catching, they looked as though all the colors of the world had gathered together. It felt as though the heavens have showered them in adoration and had tried to decorate all the colors it possessed onto the feathers. A bundle of five-colored feathers grew on her head, looking like a phoenix crown that highlighted her noble identity. As for her cultivation; a Half-Emperor! ...... Huan Qing Yan had caused such a great activity, anyone with rtively high cultivation would be able to detect it. ...... Huan Jiu Li focused all his attention on building an overwhelming giant made of his feathers within the mysterious formation... The process was now due forpletion and at a stage that requires his absolute concentration. When he suddenly sensed that powerful anomaly. Huan Jiu Li¡¯s calm expression turned into one of shock! Such powerful energy! It wasparable to him! When did the Bird Tribe produce such an excellent member and one he did not discover before entering into seclusion a few years ago? Huan Jiu Li felt very gratified. ¡°My tribe has produced another Half-Emperor? Good! I must go and take a look. However, the matter in front is more urgent. It is not toote even if I head overter.¡± In front of him was the prototype of the formation he had spent several years creating. He cannot move away at this crucial point. Whether the Spirit Treasure Continent can turn the threat into a benefit. Removing the tumor and ensuring the masses can live peacefully would depend on him. *** A furious golden lion with blood-red eyes was dashing through the forest. Body remnants and chaos could be seen in every area he had passed through. Even trees with thick trunks with a circumference of two people holding hands had been smashed to bits by him. The demons in the area were all running for their lives. Suddenly, a high-pitch cry arrived. The golden lion immediately stopped and looked at the sky, dyed in red curiously while its eyes slowly regained rity. It pondered for a moment... ¡°That is Little Yan¡¯s energy!¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± The golden lion faced the direction of the cry and replied with an excited roar. Every bird and beast within a hundred-mile radius has disappeared. The golden lion drew on all the power within his body and dashed towards the source of the cry. ...... The rest of the Demon Emperors within the demonnd have naturally detected the cry as well. This was a sign that a new Demon Emperor was born. However, from their knowledge, none of the Demon Emperor possessed so much power! Just from the sound, the anomaly in the sky, and demon energy that nearly envelop the entire demonnd... This was basically the first Demon Emperor to achieve this. Base on the direction, it seems to be from the Thousand Song Forest, the territory of the Bird Tribe. From the look of it, the structure of the demon race would be changing soon. The demon race had experienced many problems that led to many demons dead. Aside from the war several years ago, the main reason was severe internal fighting. A Demon Man has devoured his Demon Master to be the new Demon Emperor. Any demon who thought back to this would not be able to ept it. Chapter 1358 – I Want To Look For Mother!

Chapter 1358 ¨C I Want To Look For Mother!

Yet this Demon Man possessed great fighting power, enough to even face two Demon Emperors alone. Many tribes that did not submit had been wiped out. The demons used to like catching humans and turn them into demon men to control. Now, most no longer dared. They were afraid that they would encounter any freak with an exceptional mental will and devour their master. Bing like the old Lion Emperor, having the cultivation that they had spent a lifetime to umte bing a boost for the others. It was great that a new Demon Emperor appeared. They cannot allow a mongrel Demon Emperor to continue to call the shots. That was why some within the demonnd remain silent, some revel in delight, some roared furiously. ...... The Half-Sages of the Holy Court looked at the direction of the Absolute Mountain Range. Expressions of worry were on their faces. ¡°I wonder which Demon King has promoted.¡± nt Sage mumbled. The Holy Court and Demon Land were far apart. Even if humans have a source to obtain information from, it would still take time for the news to reach. ¡°Such a greatmotion was something that never happened before. I am afraid this new Demon Emperor is not simple!¡± Sage Cai replied in a worried tone. The demons have obtained a new emperor. Inparison, humanity, who was already weaker than them, has be even more so now. Moreover, this newly promoted Demon Emperor was obviously extraordinary, any person who was not blind can see this point. ¡°This matter is of great importance. The case regarding the Witch has yet to be resolved as well. This old man suggests convening the Sage Meeting!¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Then let us send the news!¡± ...... A heaven-shaking phoenix cry entered Little Treasure¡¯s ears. Little Treasure¡¯s eyes were closed when his body started trembling, spirit energy from his surroundings had crazily dived into his body in an instant. This caused a greatmotion within the building! Little Treasure¡¯s body started turning entirely red shortly after. A rtively immature shout was released. His four-legged beast spirit treasure charged out of his body and started growing at a visible rate! His cultivation also sharply increased and he immediately broke through to reach Early-Stage True Spirit Master! The crazy momentum continues without showing any signs of slowing down. Mid-Stage True Spirit Master, Late-Stage True Spirit Master... Little Treasure was breaking out in a sweat, but the sweat was only there for a moment before it evaporated. Little Treasure¡¯s eyes were still closed as he grit his teeth. Veins started appearing on his young face as he struggled to endure. ¡°Ha!¡± With an immature shout, Little Treasure stood up, emitting an aura like a young war god! His cultivation has reached Mystic Spirit Master! His body had grown much taller as well. Ji Mo Ya appeared due to themotion and was much shocked at what he witnessed. ¡°Dad! I heard Mother¡¯s voice! Mother has bestowed me with this power! Look, you can still sense the energy that Mother gave me in the air...¡± Little Treasure excitedly exined. Ji Mo Ya was unable to detect anything. The atmosphere seems dull... it felt like demon energy, yet it was different. Is it Little Yan? Little Yan should have be a Demon Emperor... Ji Mo Ya was unable to describe this feeling as he released a bitter chuckle. Next, he set his gaze in the direction of the Demon Lands. ¡°Dad, I have be powerful. I want to look for Mother!¡± Little Treasure ran over while dering. Ji Mo Ya returned to his senses and caressed Little Treasure¡¯s head with a smile, ¡°No need to hurry. Tell me Little Treasure, what is the power that your Mother has bestowed you with?¡± Little Treasure had always been exceptionally diligent in his training and possessed great talent. However, this was definitely not enough for him to develop at such a fast speed. This has already exceeded imagination. ¡°I do not know either. I just heard Mother¡¯s voice! It is really Mother! Then, I felt power pouring into my body and I started changing.¡± To be able to reach Mystic Spirit Master in one shot made Little Treasure extremely delighted. Chapter 1359 – White Marsh!

Chapter 1359 ¨C White Marsh!

Although Little Treasure was a weirdo; born with inherited memories, has wisdom and knowledge beyond ordinary people; he often felt small and insignificant. Very small! Despite the oddness of his existence, he could not offer even a tiny bit of help when his mother was suffering great hardships. The improvement today has finally brought some joy. Ji Mo Ya pondered for a reason but was unable to make sense of it. In theory, humans rarely possess natural gifts like this. Unless the other party was a divine beast. However, Little Treasure is a human; at least for now. Ji Mo Ya gazed at the solidified body of the four-legged little beast. The little beast has transformed into arge one. It has a white body simr in shape to a lion. Its legs were thick and muscr, with a pair of horns on its head. It even possessed a goatee under its chin! When it stood beside the young Little Treasure, uh... theyplemented each other. ¡°This is...¡± Ji Mo Ya became absentminded, he was unable to recognize the species of the beast. It was uncertain when the beast was young, but Ji Mo Ya was still unable to determine. ¡°Thy name, White Marsh.¡± The four-legged beast spoke, it seems to have noticed the uncertainty from Ji Mo Ya. Its eyes were gleaming like crystals, revealing its intelligence and its peaceful intention. Ji Mo Ya was shocked. It was not because the beast had spoken, but what the name represented. White Marsh! It was a divine beast on the same level as the Divine Dragon and Phoenix! It was not as well-known and talked about amongst the general populous because it was simply too rare. So rare that even Ji Mo Ya was unable to think about it despite his profound knowledge! If the Divine Dragon represented strength, and the Phoenix represented nobility. The White Marsh represented the incarnation of light. Legend has it that White Marsh can connect with the feelings of every living being. Ji Mo Ya did not know if any person was born with knowledge and logic in this world. However, for demons, the White Marsh was a type of demon born with such traits. For it to actively understand and resolve his confusion was proof of that Ji Mo Ya sighed. For Little Treasure to have such a spirit treasure and to possess such good fortune means that he was immensely blessed. Ji Mo Ya would feel more reassured from now on. Just as he was about to speak. A loud voice spreads through the sky: ¡°The sages have decided to call for the Sage Meeting! All ns and forces are to set off for the Holy Court immediately!¡± Ji Mo Ya was surprised. The Sage Meeting was decided by the Sages. It would not convene unless it involves matters directly affecting humanity. Moreover, this voice transmission from the sky could not be done casually. It can only be achieved with the coordination of multiple sages. To issue such an order means that the matter was involved would not be simple. Ji Mo Ya turned and said: ¡°Little Treasure. Father needs to head to the Holy Court. You...: ¡°I am going as well!¡± Little Treasure replied firmly, ¡°Maybe Mother will attend as well!¡± A myriad of emotions shed through Ji Mo Ya¡¯s face when he heard the words before he released a soft sigh: ¡°Okay.¡± *** Bai Chen Feng ran with urgency throughout the journey and finally arrived. When he lifted his head, shock colored his face. There was no longer a path avable in front of him. Both the sky and ground were covered with birds. They were flying towards a single direction hurriedly while tweeting. Except for birds, nothing else could be seen. All sorts of birds have covered the entire sky. Bai Chen Feng had wanted to squeeze his way through but did not know where to start. ¡°Everyone scatter!¡± A familiar voice appeared, and the birds slowly scattered and flew away. ¡°Lord Little Yan! Lord Little Yan!¡± Bai Chen Feng shouted and leaped forward and was surprised at what he saw, ¡°Little Yan...¡± Huan Qing Yan was currently in her human form. Chapter 1360 – Curse

Chapter 1360 ¨C Curse

In Huan Qing Yan¡¯s mind, her current thoughts were that there is no difference between being a human or demon. No matter human or demon, both are from the Spirit Treasure Continent. None can say who was nobler or inferior to the other. ¡°Little Yan, be it human or demon, you have always been the most beautiful of them all!¡± Bai Chen Feng said sincerely. Huan Qing Yan rolled her eyes. Huan Qing Yan was dressed in a white dress decorated with ck circr patterns at the fringes. The circr patterns looked like noble heavenly flowers descending from the heavens. Her face disyed a naturally red glow akin to a perfect piece of art that none could bear to destroy. Her eyes were clear and energetic, continually hiding her inner emotions. The eye-rolling magnified her magnificence for a moment, causing Bai Chen Feng to be filled with bliss. Thetter felt as though he had just drunk from a cup of powerful wine and was intoxicated by it. He faced upwards before fainting! By the side, Huan Qing Yan was shocked. Waving her sleeves, a red line shot towards Bai Chen Feng from it. The red line disyed great agility as it wrapped around Bai Chen Feng multiple times. Huan Qing Yan recalled the red line a short whileter and she stood there silently. Bai Chen Feng was twitching badly on the ground while vomitingrge amounts of blood. His body and veins were expanded, looking as though it could explode the very next moment. It was fortunate that his current physique was much more muscr than before so that no explosions urred at all. After a long while, Bai Chen Feng slowly woke up. He scratched his head and stood. ¡°Little Yan, earlier on, I...¡± Huan Qing Yan cut him off, ¡°This problem of yours has been going on for some time, right?¡± Bai Chen Feng paused before he helplessly nodded, ¡°After I absorbed the old Lion Emperor¡¯s essence blood. Maybe it was because of that haste in which I acquired the power, it caused my cultivation to be unstable. This led to the energies within me being over chaotic and caused me to enter a berserk state for a period.¡± This was also why he sent Little Yan to the Bird Tribe instead of having her by his side. His condition was ring up randomly and caused him great pain each time. He has no way to take care of Little Yan. Moreover, the condition worsened sharply every time, he did not know how long he can endure it. However, he still did his best to suppress it as he wanted to guard Little Yan forever. To achieve that, he must hold on to both his life and power. ¡°The old Lion Emperor had ced a curse on you, and it has already seeped deep into your bloodline. It must be removed, or the consequence will be dire.¡± From the looks of it, Bai Chen Feng would die a certain death within two to three years. If it were in the past, Huan Qing Yan would not be able to notice it. Even if she did, she had no means to resolve this matter. But it was different now. ¡°Little Yan, you do not need to worry. I can still control myself. Right, where is that carrot?¡± ¡°Little Qing also went into seclusion, there is no need for you to bother.¡± Huan Qing Yan replied coolly, disying an innate pride. ¡°Your condition is not to be taken lightly. It will be a big problem if you drag it out. If you trust me, open your soul and mind to me. I can try to heal you.¡± ¡°Of course I believe you! However, when did you learn how to resolve such things?¡± Bai Chen Feng replied without hesitating. ¡°I just happen to have a solution within my ancient memory inheritance.¡± ¡°Little Yan, you are awesome.¡± She was so much stronger than a Demon-Man Demon Emperor like him. However, this did not mean that his battle power was weak. He justcked the inheritance memories of demon ancestors, causing him to suffer losses in this aspect. Powerful demon tribes would all possess an ancestral inheritance that brought about many benefits for that demon when awakened. Also, he became a Demon Emperor without a solid foundation, making him far fromparable. Bai Chen Feng revealed a gratified look. Great, such a powerful Little Yan that can stand above all living things was genuinely great. This day was why he had used the Demon God Command to exchange for her freedom and waited for so long. Chapter 1361 – Too Painful!

Chapter 1361 ¨C Too Painful!

Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: ¡°Little Yan,e, heal me. It is alright even if you fail.¡± How could Bai Chen Feng not trust Little Yan? How else in this world can he trust more than Little Yan? He only hates himself for being blind and realizing this point toote! Huan Qing Yan looked at him quietly, before a phrase surfaced in her mind, ¡°The vast sea can no longer be like in water*...¡± (Cuppa: The meaning behind this phrase; to a sophisticated person there is nothing new under the sun.) However, she calmed herself in an instant. ¡°I still have some confidence. But.¡± Huan Qing Yan swept a nce at him, ¡°The process will be excruciatingly painful! You must think it through.¡± ¡°I have decided! Start!¡± Bai Chen Feng patted his chest. Huan Qing Yan stopped speaking as she focused her mind and pointed with her finger. A translucent me appeared out of thin air, the tinge of red it possessed was its only trait to indicate that it was a bundle of fire. Space started twisting the moment the mes appeared, it made it hard to determine its existence and feel as though the eyes were ying tricks on them. Before Bai Chen Feng could take a second look. The mes dived into his body with a woosh. ¡°Open your soul and stabilize your consciousness!¡± Huan Qing Yan shouted. A typical average person would only open up their soul and allow their direct family members to inspect their body without hiding anything. That was because the process was too dangerous. This was akin to offering themselves to the other person without reservation. They will not be able to stop the external party¡¯s ill intentions. In short, it was akin to cing your life in the hands of another. Huan Qing Yan, too, was proceeding with great caution. Having detected the anomaly within Bai Chen Feng, she nned to use her True Phoenix mes to cleanse the mutated vitality energy within his body. And to achieve that. The other party needs to act withplete coordination without holding back. She believes she could achieve it, she also believes in Bai Chen Feng. The only uncertainty was if Bai Chen Feng will be able to endure the process. ¡°Ao...¡± A heaven-shaking howl came from Bai Chen Feng. Pain! Immense Pain! Bai Chen Feng might have tried his best to control, but his body continued to tremble corn in a heated pot. Under such circumstances, he would have already sweated buckets. However, such a situation did not appear as he imagined. That was because all the moisture that appeared was dried up immediately by the heat. His skin at this moment felt like and going through a great drought. It was withered, cracked, yet no blood appeared. Who had experienced their vitality being burnt from within their body? Today, he has! However, he would never want to experience it again from now on as well. It was unknown how long went by when Huan Qing Yan finally retracted her finger. Bai Chen Feng was on the ground, panting heavily for some time before he finally stood up by flipping his body. He felt an unexinable sense of rxation throughout his body. His body previously felt as though a great mountain was pressing down on him, but now, that sensation was no longer felt. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Bai Chen Feng could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Little Yan, you are really my lucky star!¡± Bai Chen Feng had finally resolved the threat lingering within him. Huan Qing Yan looked towards the direction of human territory... and concentrated. ¡°What are you thinking, Little Yan?¡± ¡°I miss my Little Treasure. I am not apetent mother. Little Treasure is so young, yet his mother is a Great Demon. I wonder if the humans have mistreated him over the past few years... It is time for me to return to human territory.¡± Her calm voice was mixed with a trace of anger and sadness. Thisplex emotion was tough to try to use words to describe. She had be a Demon Emperor, then, Ji Mo Ya are you doing okay? I hope you are well, or else I will be disappointed forcking an opponent... It was also time for the humans to return her son to her. Exciting News!! has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didn¡¯t Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind! Chapter 1362 – I Will Accompany You!

Chapter 1362 ¨C I Will Apany You!

Also, Mu Rong Xin Nuo, I hope you do not die too early! Or else, the matter would lose vor significantly. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned sullen when he heard Huan Qing Yan. However, he did not obstruct her as it was indeed time for her to return to the humans. The humans have owed Little Yan too much... ¡°I will apany you!¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at him with a gentle gaze, ¡°Bai Chen Feng, rest assured. I have sworn a Blood Oath to never forgive Ji Mo Ya. I am only returning to get back my son while giving some payback to Mu Rong Xin Nuo that bitch. Also, to give Poison Sage a greeting along the way...¡± Bai Chen Feng took a step forward and hugged Huan Qing Yan¡¯s waist. ¡°Okay. I will help you. I, Bai Chen Feng, will apany you forever for the rest of my life.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s new life was given by Bai Chen Feng. She can be cold to others but never towards him. ¡°Are you still willing to apany me even when Little Treasure will be with me?¡± Bai Chen Feng did not understand Huan Qing Yan¡¯s words for an instant. However, this was Huan Qing Yan¡¯s best reply to him since she regained her memories. ¡°I am willing.¡± Huan Qing Yan had nothing else to say. With a p of her wings, she reached the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Chen Feng flew up and followed behind her. Little Yan had revived and was even more powerful than before. As for himself, his ailment is gone, and his cultivation haspletely stabilized. She was even willing to let him apany her from now on... Bai Chen Feng only felt that this was the most pleasurable and delightful moment of his life, giving him indescribable joy. ...... Holy City. Many people have continuously entered the city over the past few days. They were mostly from the Great ns or influential organizations. Ji Mo Ya has arrived with Little Treasure as well. ¡°Little Treasure. Etiquette requires Dad to greet the sages, do you want to go?¡± ¡°I am not going.¡± Little Treasure replied. He might be young, but he knew the attitudes of the sages towards his mother. He does not wish to meet these people. ¡°It is fine with not going as well.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s tone was filled with an inexplicable peace, ¡°You are now a Mystic Spirit Master and can make decisions for yourself. Dad will not stop you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Little Treasure replied happily. Little Treasure has been continuously training without pause over this period, working even harder than before. Ji Mo Ya also seemed to have much more free time these days, allowing him to apany Little Treasure even more. Little Treasure can clearly feel the love and affection from his old dad. He might be born with plenty of knowledge and logic, but he could still make mistakes at times. The truth was, even with knowledge, you might still make mistakes when you take action. ¡°Dad. You told me to cultivate every day, but what use is there?¡± Every time Ji Mo Ya heard this type of question, he would always reply with patience. ¡°Look at it this way, Little Treasure. Your mother is forced to leave the humans, and we are unable to meet her. What is the reason?¡± ¡°Because Mother is a Demon?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Because she is unwilling to meet us?¡± ¡°No, as well.¡± ¡°Then, then why?¡± ¡°It is because we are not ruthless, not powerful enough!¡± Ji Mo Ya replied solemnly, ¡°If we are powerful enough, we will not have to worry about the objection from others. No one would be able to stop us!¡± That was why Little Treasure had ced even more effort into training. As for the truth? It was naturally not as simple. One was because he was too ashamed to meet Little Yan. Two was because he was unable to go as he still representative of humans! Even if he decided to throw away everything to meet Little Yan in the demonnds, the n and the Holy Court would not allow it. He cannot enter openly. He could not bring Little Treasure along even more so. Little Treasure possessed a demon bloodline. Many have recently sent spirit cranes giving advice on methods to remove the lineage from thetter. Yet, Ji Mo Ya only smiled and did not reply. So what if he became a demon for Little Yan? He was shrouded by his childhood trauma and humanity¡¯s doctrine in the past, causing him to treat Little Yan unfairly... However, his love for Little Yan had never changed. Chapter 1363 – Light Attribute Spirit Treasure!

Chapter 1363 ¨C Light Attribute Spirit Treasure!

After Ji Mo Ya left, Little Treasure slowly walked and reached the outside of the estate. This ce was the gathering location of the various ns and organizations. It was boisterous over the past few days due to the sharp increase in people. Just as Little Treasure was looking around an exaggerating voice appeared. ¡°Yo. Isn¡¯t this An Ning of the Ji Mo n? Why are you here as well, what a rare sight!¡± The one who spoke was a young member of the Nan Gong n. There were four people from the Nan Gong n beside him and they all turned towards Little Treasure. Ji Mo Ya and Nan Gong Bei Cheng had an ambiguous state of enmity. Some of the Nan Gong n¡¯s younger generations did hold animosity towards Ji Mo Ya all this time. It was because of Ji Mo Ya that they had lost their fathers or mothers. As for who was in the right or wrong, it has nothing to do with them. Moreover, the Ji Mo n¡¯s influence was no longer as it was while the Nan Gong n had risen up and was full of potential. That was why it was not a surprise that someone began to target Little Treasure. ¡°Truly a rare sight! However, isn¡¯t the person even rarer! Have you guys forgotten?¡± someone started joking. ¡°Right, right! How can I be so silly? However, you might be wrong regarding a point, this person, he is very likely not a person at all!¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± Everyone started roaring out inughter. ¡°You guys are too much!¡± There were still several people along the side of the street. One of them spoke out, ¡°He is just a child, and did not offend you!¡± ¡°Yo. I was wondering who it could be. So it is Little Qian from the Bai Li n! I am not surprised that you are helping him. However, did I speak wrongly? There is indeed the possibility that he is not a person.¡± ¡°So what if we speak as such?¡± another Nan Gong n Member added coldly, ¡°His mother is a spy of the demons! We, humans, are already benevolent for not kicking him out!¡± ¡°Do not speak of my mother that way!¡± Little Treasure could no longer endure and shouted angrily before pouncing forward. A white figure shed, and White Marsh¡¯srge body appeared. It released a blinding light that enveloped the Nan Gong n Members. ¡°This is a... Light Attribute Spirit Treasure!¡± Ordinary people would not be able to recognize White Marsh, but someone could identify the attack type. This caused the masses to exim. The Light Attribute was an extremely rare type. These attacks had no counters and it also possesses wonderful use. One nce and one could see that this spirit treasure was extraordinary. This family of three was all fantastic and unique. Everyone¡¯s hearts were silent, what a pity... Behind the gathering of people, a woman wearing a veil was staring at the White Marsh Spirit Treasure with eyes filled with horror. Next, her gaze changed with a blink and revealed a trace of cold light. White Marsh¡¯s attack was filled with intense pressure that frightened the Nan Gong n Members. Only then they realized that Ji Mo An Ning was a Mystic Spirit Master! A Mystic Spirit Master! That was a character at the level of a n elder! Moreover, the one with the highest cultivation amongst them was only Mid-Stage Spirit Master, how could they withstand these attacks? They could only tuck their tails and retreat, ignoring whatever family honour. They must first stay alive. Even if they can stay alive, they might even suffer from severe injuries and be bed-bound for half a year. Just as these people were running away without regard to their image, powerful energy of simr power blocked Little Treasure¡¯s attack... Seeing that his attack missed, Little Treasure looked at the person who had just arrived. Chapter 1364 – Useless Trash!

Chapter 1364 ¨C Useless Trash!

It was a middle-aged Holy City Enforcer, he was a Mid-Stage Mystic Spirit Master. Although he was just a minor stage higher than Little Treasure, he had to spend a great effort before finally containing Little Treasure¡¯s punch. His face turned ugly for a moment. ¡°Lord Enforcer!¡± the masses greeted. The Lord Enforcer of Holy City was usually tasked with ensuring peace within the city, ¡°No fighting within the Holy City!¡± ¡°My lord, it is Ji Mo An Ning who started trouble first. He relied on his higher cultivation to bully us...¡± the fes made a wickedint first. Little Treasure released a cold chuckle, ¡°Right. I, an eight-year-old kid, is bullying a group of adults. I am wicked and vicious,e to think of it, I can only me myself for having such high cultivation. I should have bullied a bunch of trash!¡± Observers who did not know what happened had gathered increasingly. When they heard Little Treasure¡¯s words, they covered their mouths trying to stifle theirughs. The provocateurs flushed red, this was infuriating! Yet they were unable to beat Little Treasure and could only tryining to the Lord Enforcer. The Enforcer shouted, ¡°Enough! Haven¡¯t you lost enough face already? Do you want to tarnish your patriarch¡¯s reputationpletely?¡± These Nan Gong n Juniors were annoyed. The Lord Enforcer nced at Little Treasure with aplicated look. This child... has an awkward identity. If it were in the past when his father was in the skies and before his mother was discovered to be a demon. He would be a shining star! A supposed prodigious son! Yet now he had to suffer the bullying, gossiping, discrimination of others. One can only say that fate was ying tricks on people... The Enforcer shook his head, he had wanted to speak, but nothing was said in the end. ¡°So be it. That is all for this matter today. Everyone, please scatter.¡± Little Treasure snorted and recalled White Marsh before turning to leave. No matter how unwilling those troublemakers were, they also did not dare to go against the Lord Enforcer, and finally, they scattered. Only the obscure woman hiding within the crowd quietly followed Little Treasure. **** When Little Treasure traveled to a quiet area, a voice came from behind, ¡°Young Master An Ning! Young Master An Ning!¡± Little Treasure turned and saw a frail-looking woman wearing a veil. She was panting as she jogged throughout the journey. ¡°You are...¡± Little Treasure found it strange as he rarely meets outsiders and naturally did not know who this woman was. The woman looked to be beautiful, her waist was slender, and her attire was luxurious. She emitted a seductiveness while the beauty mark in between her brow started to emit a strange glow. She ran up to Little Treasure and stopped. Her body twisted slightly as she opened her cherry lips, producing an alluring image. ¡°Little Brother, it doesn¡¯t matter who Elder Sister is, those guys earlier are too much! This Elder Sister is indignant! However, Elder Sister has a piece of information regarding your mother, are you interested?¡± Little Treasure¡¯s eyes shined and replied anxiously, ¡°What news do Elder Sister have? Quickly, tell me please!¡± Little Treasure was nearly eight years old and was tall in height, roughly the same as the woman. ¡°Little Brother does not need to feel hurried. Elder Sister will naturally tell you.¡± The woman slowly swayed her body and approached Little Treasure. A strange scent entered Little Treasure¡¯s nose. ¡°Elder Sister happened to listen in on some people talking about your mother at one time. They spoke about seeing your mother at a certain location!¡± speaking gently, the woman acted as though there was a close affinity between them. ¡°Where is that ce?¡± Little Treasure asked. The woman smiled and acted even more cordial. ¡°Elder Sister do not know where this ce is as well. However, Elder Sister knows how to reach there, why not let this Elder Sister bring you there?¡± Chapter 1365 – Back His Son

Chapter 1365 ¨C Back His Son

¡°Okay.¡± Little Treasure agreed after a moment of hesitation. He naturally knew that he needed to guard against strangers. Just that this sister did not seem to possess high cultivation, that was why he agreed. Moreover, he misses his mother so very much. His dad had never intended to bring him to look for his mother... He needs to rely on himself if he wants to find his mother. ...... Holy Court Meeting Hall. ¡°Not good!¡± Ji Mo Ya was within the Holy Court when he felt his heart tightened. Just a moment ago, he noticed Little Treasure¡¯s aura had suddenly disappeared. He had nted his divine sense on Little Treasure long ago. As long as he can sense it, he would be able to know where Little Treasure was. However, the connection broke earlier on. He instinctively felt something had gone wrong. How could Little Treasure suddenly disappear? They had spoken without issues earlier on... Did something happen? Ji Mo Ya no longer has the mind to remain seated. At this moment, the meeting hall was filled with people. The Half-Sages were seated at the head position while the members of the various ns were sitting neatly. nt Sage was currently speaking, ¡°News has arrived from the demonnds. It is confirmed that the newly promoted Demon Emperor is from the Bird Tribe...¡± Someone eximed in shock, ¡°Bird Tribe? Can it be?¡± Everyone immediately thought of one person... Ji Mo Ya did not disrupt the masses and only quietly reported to the new n Patriarch nearby. ¡°n Patriarch. I just got the news that an incident happened at my estate. I need to return.¡± Ji Mo Wu Cin was very unsatisfied. How could he allow a person to leave at this crucial moment of an important meeting like this? This was basically a disy of disrespect. He wanted to disagree. However, Ji Mo Ya was only performing a formality. He did not care about the other party¡¯s reply and left. He exited via the side entrance and just left. If it were in the past, the Sages would have been rmed when they discovered something had happened Little Treasure. They may even provide aid. But now, Ji Mo Ya did not even bother to mention it. Moreover, they were currently holding the Sages Meet, it was only natural they focus on the bigger picture. It was better that he relies on himself to look for Little Treasure. Ji Mo Ya left in a hurry while Ji Mo Wu Xin red at thetter¡¯s departing figure. Pui, does he still think he is still the Number One Young Master! Such defiant arrogance and not cing him, the new n patriarch, in his eyes. Truly annoying. ¡°Hey, stand there. Lord Sage is still speaking, where are you going...¡± The words immediately attracted the gazes of everyone nearby. Some have started to have soft discussions. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Young Master Ji Mo is giving up and low-spirited for a long time? Why did he suddenly leave, did something happen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It is said that the Ji Mo n no longer bothered much about him. Maybe something really happened!¡± ¡°What could have happened? I just used my divine sense, it seems like his son is being bullied by some Nan Gong n members outside...¡± ¡°Oh oh oh, so that is the reason! He went to back his son up.¡± ...... The Nan Gong n was sitting opposite the Ji Mo n. When Nan Gong Bei Cheng heard those words, he could not help but frown. He also silently retreated from the meeting hall. The Half-Sages have excellent senses and naturally heard the discussions, but none of them reacted. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s son... This identity was too sensitive. They had collectively maintained an attitude ofck of concern, but there was also no rejection as well. After all, the child was innocent. As for Ji Mo Ya¡¯s current deteriorating situation, they believe that kid was facing tremendous pressure internally. The child was without a mother. As the father, it was quite normal to shower the child with some affection. No one wanted to make things difficult. So be it, let him leave if he wants to... They could simply close an eye each and let the matter slide. Chapter 1366 – Little Treasure Went Missing

Chapter 1366 ¨C Little Treasure Went Missing

The Sage Meeting convened because of an important matter; the Sages and the decision-makers of the Eight Great ns have all gathered here. They should quickly discuss a solution. nt Sage coughed, ¡°Okay, let us continue the meeting...¡± No one focused on the departed Ji Mo Ya and Nan Gong Bei Cheng. *** ¡°When did Little Treasure leave the estate?¡± Ji Mo Ya coldly asked. Opposite him were two servants from the Ji Mo n who were guarding the entrance. When they saw Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cold face, they could not help but shrink their necks and reply while trembling, ¡°Young Master.... The Little Master left the estate shortly after you went away... it has already been some time.¡± Ji Mo Ya no longer spoke, he turned and headed towards the Holy City¡¯s Enforcer. The two servants heaved a sigh of relief as they watched Ji Mo Ya moving away. ¡°Old Zhao, didn¡¯t you say you have tremendous guts? Why are you stuttering when you are speaking earlier?¡± someone deliberately asked. ¡°I... which eye of yours did you see me stutter?¡± another person replied angrily, ¡°At least I replied, you did not even speak.¡± ¡°However, I am not a braggart like you.¡± ¡°Sigh. I did not know, as well. When I saw that furious look, I felt very... Can it be that Little Treasure is in trouble?¡± ¡°Trouble? Can it be serious? Frankly speaking, Little Treasure, that child is the most amazing kid that I, Old Yang, had seen in my life. Just that the current situation, he is really pitiful, sigh!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, such a pity.¡± ...... Front of Nan Gong n¡¯s Base. ¡°What did you say?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng raised his voice, ¡°Is there any meaning with humiliating a child?¡± He was referring to the incident that had happened earlier. He could not help but be furious. He had heard the report on his way back. ¡°His father killed my father, why can¡¯t I speak out?¡± A dissatisfied young n member challenged. ¡°I have said before that the incident was incited by our n. Even if we look from a n¡¯s standpoint, that was a sh of interests, and we are to me for losing!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng sternly replied, ¡°Moreover, if you are resentful, why take it out on a child? Can¡¯t you be more outstanding?!¡± ¡°What child. He is already a Mystic Spirit Master...¡± the young n member mumbled very softly. ¡°Due to the participation of such a shameful matter, all of you will enter close door seclusion for a year to reflect!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng gave the order before leaving in a hurry. Be it strength or prestige, Nan Gong Bei Cheng was the number one within the Nan Gong n. No one would dare to oppose his words. Even the older n members present maintained indifference and acted as though the show had finished and left. Leaving behind the four n members wearing bitter faces. ...... When Nan Gong Bei Cheng left the area, he saw Ji Mo Ya from afar. Ji Mo Ya seemed to be speaking with the Enforcer of Holy City. Ji Mo Ya was requesting the Enforcers¡¯ recording stone. The Holy City was currently on high alert, especially during this period due to the Sage Meeting. The city gates have all been installed with recording stones specifically used to record the people who enter and leave the city. Ji Mo Ya frowned tightly after watching the recording stone. When he lifted his head, he happened to see Nan Gong Bei Cheng. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Cough. Erm. Some of my n members did not act appropriately, I have already punished them. Right, Little Treasure has been wronged.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng said awkwardly. Ji Mo Ya waved his hand, ¡°Little Treasure went missing.¡± ¡°Missing?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was shocked, ¡°You came here to... look for clues?¡± Chapter 1367 – Chase After!

Chapter 1367 ¨C Chase After!

¡°From the recordings. Little Treasure was likely taken away by Mu Rong Xin Nuo.¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s frown deepened and nced at Nan Gong Bei Cheng. The Holy Court might not have obtained firm evidence against Mu Rong Xin Nuo to date. Still, the higher echelons have tacitly agreed that this woman was highly likely to be rted to the Devils. What is such a woman nning for by bringing Little Treasure out of the city? No matter the conjecture, it was certainly not a good scenario. ¡°Mu Rong Xin Nuo?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was shocked, ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? Didn¡¯t I assign men to secretly follow her? I would have known immediately when she left the estate.¡± ¡°Then return quickly to check.¡± The two quickly returned back to the base. Nan Gong Bei Cheng ignored everyone¡¯s surprised looks when they saw that he returned with Ji Mo Ya. He brought thetter directly to a room. A maid was within the room, Nan Gong Bei Cheng spoke before she could react, ¡°Where is Madam?¡± The maid replied, ¡°She is sleeping inside.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng hurried in and saw that there was indeed someone lying on the bed. When he flipped the nket, it was an unconscious maid! Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s face changed and quickly turned to address Ji Mo Ya, ¡°Mu Rong Xin Nuo is not on the bed, we have been deceived!¡± Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart sank deeper when he heard the news. Since Mu Rong Xin Nuo has acted as such does it mean that she ns to tear off her disguise and reveal her fangs? What was she nning with Little Treasure in her hands? Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart became more solemn. ¡°You continue investigating, I will chase after them first!¡± Ji Mo Ya flew away after speaking. *** The Holy City is getting closer. Drips of memories started to well up in the heart... It will never matter how high Huan Qing Yan¡¯s cultivation gets, or how serene her heart can be. She can not help but enter a moment of silence whenever she sinks into her past memories. The first time she came to Holy City was to participate in Bai Li Zi Xi¡¯s Saintess Ceremony... Master Snow Sage¡¯s adobe. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heaven tribtions... Being dragged back to Holy City by Poison Sage. Thousands venting their anger at her outside the city gates. Her body received thousands of poisons. Her cultivation was exhausted and dissipated... Severing ties with Ji Mo Ya... She dug out the Heart Union Knot and died in pain. Turning into an egg... All of these happened in Holy City. Now, she has returned! Those people who have once attacked her, she could sense every single one of their energies moving within the Holy City. The lion, Bai Chen Feng, suddenly said, ¡°Little Yan, the Holy City possesses arge array used to repel demons.¡± ¡°Humph. Treat it as nothing.¡± Huan Qing Yan possessed an ancient inheritance and has ample knowledge regarding breaking arrays. She applied one of them. She stretched a hand and grabbed the air. A trace of demon energy flew towards the Holy City like a string. ¡°That is?¡± ¡°Array Breaking Demon Spirit!¡± Bai Chen Feng could not help butment how powerful Little Yan was, ¡°Little Yan, shall we hide our energies? We can give those old fes a surprise and prevent them from putting their guards up?¡± The idea was indeed not bad. With a tilt of her phoenix tail, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s beautiful and gigantic body disappeared into the clouds. Not even a trace of energy could be detected. Just that this area of the sky would feel scorching for those unknowing. Therge lion also retracted his energy and the two Demon Emperors swiftly flew towards Holy City. *** Holy City, Holy Court. The Sage Meeting was still ongoing when tremendous pressure pressed down upon the Holy Court. ¡°Who is it!¡± The Sages all shouted out in surprise. With the neer only revealing their energy now, the Sages had lost some face. How could esteemed Sages like them only discover someone when they were already this close? Won¡¯t othersugh their teeth off if news of this spreads? Chapter 1368 – Ridicule

Chapter 1368 ¨C Ridicule

Actually, the Sages were not at fault as well. Who would have expected an ambush to happen during a meeting at which all Sages were gathered? In the entire continent, except for the demons, any single Sage is a supreme existence! A soft reply came, ¡°An old friend.¡± Old friend? As everyone was hesitating, a bundle of rainbow colours appeared from the sky above the Holy Court. The rainbow light scattered and revealed a dazzling phoenix and Lion Emperor Bai Chen Feng. An old friend indeed? Everyone gathered at the Holy Court were elites of humanity and had mostly guessed what was happening. Commotion exploded as discussions started. The Sages disyedplicated expressions filled with various vours. From the looks of it, the strange phenomenon of the Demon Lands some time ago was likely due to this phoenix. ¡°Is it Lady Bai Li?¡± Despite all the clues leading towards that conclusion, Poison Sage still asked. ¡°Why? Can it be that Lord Poison Sage is feeling regretful after seeing thisdy?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s phoenix form was continuously emitting a noble and proud aura. The air surrounding her constantly twist, making it hard for one to see clearly. The Sages felt awe-inspired when witnessing that. The legendary phoenix indeed possesses a strength that makes people feel awed. When Poison Sage heard the reply, he instantly felt awkward. He has been feeling doubt ever since Bai Chen Feng brought the Demon God Command to exchange for Huan Qing Yan. He has been suspecting that he might have misunderstood Huan Qing Yan. From the series of events that followed until the point Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s message was received. The Poison Sage confirmed that there was a misunderstanding. He will be lying if he says he was not feeling guilty. Yet, he did not believe he was wrong, people of not my race will definitely have differing hearts. However, when he saw the power that she was currently emitting. Even a Half-Sage like himself felt humbled, the other party cannot be underestimated. When he thought about the rumours regarding Shang Qiu Brat having revived in the Demon Lands... Poison Sage could only put away his face and continue, ¡°Cough! Cough! I heard my n¡¯s Meng Qian, that brat, is in the hands of Lady Bai Li?¡± Huan Qing Yan looked at him coldly. Lion Emperor Bai Chen Feng swept a powerful gaze through the entire area before chuckling, ¡°Poison Sage, your information is pretty up-to-date. That¡¯s right, Young Master Shang Qiu is indeed in our hands, the demons. However, we did not imitate Poison Sage¡¯s vicious methods. We did not bind Shang Qiu Meng Qian up and let him be the target of my fellow demons¡¯ frustrations so that we can win them over!¡± Poison Sage¡¯s old face blushed. He was indeed having such thoughts at that time because humanity was facing a crisis. Capturing a Greater Demon to allow the people who lost their families to vent their sorrows and anger can calm the poption and spur morale. From humanity¡¯s point of view, his method was not wrong at all. However, from the point of demons, it was indeed a bit too vicious. ¡°Those are separate matters. Our Shang Qiu Meng Qian had died to save people and was friends with Phoenix Emperor. If Phoenix Emperor has dissatisfaction with this old man, you can take it on me. Do not shift the anger towards Meng Qian.¡± The giant phoenix image released a dizzy rainbow light, it was so beautiful that it felt as though one¡¯s soul would be hooked away. ¡°To think that you still remember Shang Qian Meng Qian and I are friends, such is the craftiness of humans! When it is to their advantage, they will bring up friendships. When it is not, they forgot about it and will then use vicious methods! Poison Sage, you have thoroughly inherited humanity¡¯s shameless genes and brought it to y really well. This Phoenix Emperor has gain knowledge.¡± Poison Sage choked to the point of his face changing. The Phoenix Emperor and Lion Emperor were emitting intense pressure while being unfeeling and aggressive with their ridicules. Holy City possessed a grand formation that disallowed demons¡¯ approach. Chapter 1369 – Poison Sage Old Bastard

Chapter 1369 ¨C Poison Sage Old Bastard

Yet the two did not look like they were even affected by the formation at all. Such powerful strength. If they were unhappy, they could simply destroy Holy City and even easily start a massacre. Sage Cai had long since started instructing the staff to evacuate the crowd when Huan Qing Yan and Bai Chen Feng arrived. The people would take the secret passage and get as far away from Holy City as possible. If things go south and a fight starts, the precaution might reduce the casualties as much as possible. Now, other than the Sages, there were also the King Spirit Masters of the various ns present. Just as the atmosphere reached a point where anything could happen, nt Sage coughed lightly and spoke. ¡°Ke. Old Poison, this old man shall make a fair word! You indeed owe Lady Bai Li an apology!¡± Before Poison Sage could reply, nt Sage had turned towards Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Niece Little Yan, this Sage has been stationed in Holy City for many years and literally watched you and Brat Ya develop and grow. I have always been optimistic about you. This old man did not know the truth and really believed that you were colluding with the demons and betrayed humanity in the past. I have wronged you as well...¡± ¡°Sigh. Who knew that things would turn out like this. You have be powerful, to have reached this stage, this old man would like to congratte you first. When there is a will, there is a way. No matter if you are a human or demon, you are outstanding.¡± Huan Qing Yan pped a wing and caused a series of gusts in the skies above Holy City. The roofs of taller buildings have been blown off. Chaos was everywhere. ¡°nt Sage, do not try to drag this out while evacuating the people who once humiliated me. I have memorized the scent of these people, no matter where they ran off to, all it takes is a thought and I can kill them.¡± Huan Qing Yan spoke with cold arrogance. Over ten thousand people have attacked her before... If she did not clear up the grievances in her heart, it would turn into a banquet of blood. nt Sage, Poison Sage, and the rest exchanged a nce. There was also Snow Sage... Snow Sage was standing at the back of the Sages group, he was once Huan Qing Yan¡¯s master... He had once dered that he would ensure her safety and protect this little disciple of his... Yet, he did not do so. He had chosen the greater good for humanity and gave up on her in the end. Now, he has no face to meet her. Even though he has a thousand words within his heart, his recovered injuries had recovered so quickly because Little Yan had made medicinal food for him... Him taking care of Little Treasure was also because he wanted to calm hisplicated heart as well, Huan Qing Yan became the second knot in his life. Snow Sage released a deep sigh and stood up. ¡°Little Yan, Master has failed you. If you have any grievances, please take it out on Master.¡± The clear sky suddenly started snowing, it patters down slowly as though it was filled with endless sorrow. Huan Qing Yan shook her wings and bundles of mes appeared like blooming flowers... They caused this sorrowful snow to melt and disappear, not even a water droplet was left. ¡°Snow Sage, to think that you still remember the matter of taking me in as your disciple. However, this emperor does not have a master now. Stop ying the affection card, no one under this sky is worthy of being this Emperor¡¯s master!¡± her voice was thin, without any shred of emotions. The big lion impatiently roared towards the sky, ¡°Dammit, what are we still waiting for? Get Poison Sage that old bastard to apologize. If not, this emperor will wipe out half the people in this city...¡± The words caused the sages to feel embarrassed. Sage Cai took the lead and sent a silent message to Poison Sage. Chapter 1370 – Apology

Chapter 1370 ¨C Apology

¡°A great man knows when to be flexible. For the sake of the Shang Qiu Brat, you should do away with your old face.¡± ¡°The people of Holy City have yet to evacuatepletely, you should think of the greater good...¡± Etc. Poison Sage¡¯s face was beyond ugly, yet he had no other choice left as well. When did an esteemed Half-Sage like him have to apologize in public, what¡¯s more, it was to a demon? His reputation would go down the drain at that very moment... However, with no other methods avable now and hearing the views of the other Sages. Poison Sage lifted his head and solemnly said, ¡°This old man has indeed misunderstood Lady Bai Li. Allow me to formally apologize to you in front of my fellow humans! If Lady Bai Li still feels unhappy, you can attack or punish me as you like. This old man will not utter a single word of grievance!¡± When the elites of humanity present saw Poison Sage¡¯s actions, they secretly nodded in their hearts. Despite being the highest echelon of humanity, the Poison Sage was willing to put down his status. Such style was undoubtedly for one of the leaders of humanity. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s anger had mostly dissipated after Poison Sage apologized. Indeed, she had suffered endless pain and tortured by thousands when she was in Holy City in the past. There was a saying, pointed by thousands of men and led to death without a cause. And she, Huan Qing Yan, was spit on and cursed by over ten thousand people! Ji Mo Ya and herself had once received the protection of Poison Sage. Thetter arrived at the right time to block the pursuing Lion Emperor. Saving all of them who were heavily injured. Another reason was after her rebirth, her powers had significantly increased; she had viewed such past matters ndly now. Earlier on, she was only throwing a fit, she had never intended to chase down those who had attacked her a few years ago, they were simply ants! It would only pull down her style. She only wants to make a statement and let them know that their death was just a matter of thought. As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the further you see. This was the case. Her ming them was only due to that shred of obsession within her heart. Bai Chen Feng did not speak when he noticed Huan Qing Yan being silent. Huan Qing Yan looked on squarely. She had thought that she would start an angry massacre and burn everyone when she arrived. Yet Poison Sage¡¯s apology and the Half-Sages¡¯ worrying expressions from the fear that she would start a killing... had suddenly stifled her killing intent. It was the same as the time when she was with the humans and was unable to develop a strong killing intent towards the demons. Humans and demons, where¡¯s the difference? They say that humans and demons are ipatible; yet in her heart, there was no difference between the two. At least as a demon now, her thoughts were still the same as in the past. Huan Qing Yan shook her head to clear up these jumbled thoughts. She took out a miniature mushroom and held it in her w. Say, ever since she turned into a phoenix, the Ancient Bowl has been inactive. She had also assumed the dimension within the bowl had also disappeared. Who knew that it was still around, giving Huan Qing Yan a great surprise. The Ancient Bowl Dimension has helped her immensely. Everything aside, simply the Cleansing Water alone has helped her with many troubles before. She had used it countless times as an antidote. Now, during the period of her memory loss when she was a demon. The rare spirit nts within have multiplied quickly within the dimension and caused the ancient bowl to already promote several levels. The space within the dimension had also be more extensive. Also, the cracks on the surface of the bowl have entirely disappeared now. The spirit nts and animals were covering every space possible. Such a great harvest was beyond any estimate. Just that she had no time to tidy it up. Well, she was fine as long as the things were still there for her. However, the spiritless mushroom in her ws was naturally not kept in the dimension. Huan Qing Yan held up the mushroom and said, ¡°You want Shang Qiu Meng Qian? Sure! Where is my Little Treasure, get him toe here to meet me first.¡± Chapter 1371 – Alarmed

Chapter 1371 ¨C rmed

Huan Qing Yan shook the mushroom slightly and said, ¡°If you want Shang Qiu Meng Qian back, sure! However, where is my son, Little Treasure? Get him toe and meet me first.¡± Her goal for this trip has always been Little Treasure. She wants to take him away... Based on the universal discrimination that humanity had towards demons, Little Treasure would undoubtedly not have good days even with Ji Mo Ya¡¯s protection. Her blood flows within Little Treasure and if the bloodline awakens one of these days, won¡¯t he be repeating her tragedy? That cannot happen! The only problem was Huan Qing Yan was unable to confirm Little Treasure¡¯s current circumstances. There were too many longings and too many worries. Ji Mo Ya, I hope you can adequately protect our son. Or else, do not me this emperor for destroying your family! The Sages heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Huan Qing Yan was no longer pursuing past matters. But she was asking to meet Little Treasure! Little Treasure seems to be embroiled in an incident earlier on; Ji Mo Ya had left to handle it. They did not take that matter to heart at that time and so had no other indication of what was happening at the moment... The Sages turned to look at the Ji Mo n at the side. The Ji Mo n Patriarch has been hiding amongst his n members, not daring to reveal himself. He was afraid that Huan Qing Yan would shift her target of anger to him. Ji Mo Ya had broken off ties with her because she was a demon... In her eyes, he must be an enemy of life and death. Ji Mo n likely held the most enmity points amongst everyone present. Seeing the gazes of the Half-Sages, he could no longer continue hiding. Ji Mo Wu Xin could only grit his teeth ande out to reply, ¡°Lord Sage, Little Treasure hade with us as well. Let me get someone to call him.¡± At that moment, a Feather Guard anxiously came over. He lowered his head and whispered to Ji Mo Wu Xin... It caused thetter¡¯s expression to change significantly! ¡°What?¡± When the Sages saw that act, theybined it with the scene of Ji Mo Ya leaving. They instinctively felt something was not right... They quickly sent their divine sense to search. As expected, no traces of Ji Mo Ya and Little Treasure could be found. Little Treasure had gone missing! Ji Mo Ya was missing as well! The Holy City might berge, but as Half-Sages, how powerful are their divine senses? All they needed was a quick sweep; everyone within the city will be easy enough to detect. They had only acted unconsciously, yet to think that Little Treasure had really gone missing! Poison Sage did not even speak as he disappeared with a swoosh. He had detected thest location where Ji Mo Ya was at and had quickly flown towards that direction. Find Ji Mo Ya first, no one would know Little Treasure¡¯s whereabouts more clearly than him. Huan Qing Yan naturally noticed the anomaly as well, her heart was lifted to her throat by now. Her Little Treasure... could it be that something had happened to him? After a short ponder, she immediately followed after Poison Sage. The moment Huan Qing Yan left, Bai Chen Feng also turned to follow. nt Sage and the rest exchanged gazes before rushing out as well. The remaining people started a heated discussion. ¡°What is the situation? Can it be that her Little Treasure had gone missing? Ji Mo Wu Xin, tell us what is happening?¡± Ji Mo Wu Xin lowered his head, he felt that everything has ended. At this crucial moment, that damn child ran off? What an ill-bred little thing! The Ji Mo n was going to be harmed by him. The questioning from the rest caused his mood to turn ugly. He returned a vicious re towards the elders of other ns, implying that he was not saying anything before chasing after the Sages as well. The observers left behind exploded like a pot. ¡°From the looks of it. That is highly likely.¡± ¡°Maybe some incident has happened as well.¡± ¡°All the Lord Sages had left, is there a need to be so grand?¡± ¡°This brat. Do you know the strength of a Phoenix?¡± Chapter 1372 – Incident

Chapter 1372 ¨C Incident

¡°How unexpected. When Lady Bai Li was a human, she was the pride of humanity. When she became a demon, she turned into a phoenix! This is truly...¡± ¡°Sigh! We might be said to be humanity¡¯s elites, but when it reallyes down to it andpared. I... I am really born in the wrong era...¡± ¡°You want topare yourself with a phoenix? Has your mind short-circuited? Let¡¯s go, we need to quickly follow as well! The Lord Sages have all left, this Sage Meeting is not likely to continue on, why are we still staying here for.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let us quickly follow!¡± ...... The Poison Sage arrived at the location and shouted: ¡°Is the City Enforcer around?¡± The middle-aged Enforcer quickly appeared and sped his fist, ¡°This lowly one is the one on duty today. Greetings Lord Sage.¡± Poison Sage impatiently said, ¡°Have you seen Ji Mo Ya¡¯s son, Ji Mo An Ning?¡± The Enforcer was startled for a moment and replied, ¡°I met him once today, what is the matter?¡± ¡°What happened today?¡± The Enforcer repeated and gave a rough ount of what happened... When Huan Qing Yan heard his ount, mes of anger shrouded her body. Her calm attitude from before disappeared in its entirety. She can treat everything else like fleeting clouds and light wind. However, her son was her reverse scale, anyone who offends her son shall die. ¡°Who are the ones who bullied my son? Come out and receive your deaths!¡± When the sound appeared, bundles of mes covered half the skies above Holy City. It looked as though the sky was zing! Arge number of buildings started to copse with Huan Qing Yan at its center. The structures turned into ashes while the flora withered, looking as though they were ced in an incinerator... King Spirit Masters, who were slightly weaker in cultivation, was sweating buckets and looked to be on the verge of exhaustion. The moat that protected the Holy City was instantly evaporated. Snow Sage felt his heart ached, ¡°What happened after you handled Little Treasure¡¯s matter? Where did he go?¡± The Enforcer was dumbstruck from fear due to Huan Qing Yan¡¯s prowess. Even with his Mystic Spirit Master cultivation, he felt akin to a fragile paper doll right now. As though he would burn into mes at any moment. ¡°... I... I did... not know... as well... Earlier, Young Master Ya... came and asked... me. I really did not know anything, Little Treasure left alone...¡± Huan Qing Yan got even more furious when she heard Ji Mo Ya¡¯s name. Ji Mo Ya. Is that how you protect your son! Allowing others to bully him and for him to go missing now. Fine, let the Ji Mo n die! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s fury had found a direction. Ji Mo Wu Xin, who had just arrived, became Huan Qing Yan¡¯s target to vent her frustrations. ¡°Ji Mo n! Where is your patriarch!¡± Huan Qing Yan shouted angrily. The Ji Mo n Members that had arrived all stopped in their tracks and looked at the very first person in front of them. It was naturally Ji Mo Wu Xin. Ji Mo Wu Xin instantly felt innocent, yet he had no choice but to walk up, ¡°This old man is Ji Mo Wu Xin. I am the current patriarch, may I know how I can help Lady Bai Li?¡± ¡°How can you help?¡± Huan Qing Yan sneered, ¡°You are neither dumb nor blind, and you are asking me what I want? When did the Ji Mo n select such a useless person to be in charge?¡± Ji Mo Wu Xin felt like he was struck down for no reason; anger and embarrassment welled up in his heart. He had just taken over the position of patriarch and should be at the height of his life. Moreover, many were looking at them, so how could he lower himself. He replied, ¡°Lady Bai Li, words cannot be spoken carelessly. This old man can attain my current position because I have obtained the trust of my n. As for An Ning, he might be young, but he has arms and legs. His cultivation is also not bad. Although he is missing now, this old man feels that there is no need to make such a bigmotion.¡± Chapter 1373 – What Is Making A Fuss

Chapter 1373 ¨C What Is Making A Fuss

¡°You say I am making a fuss?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s anger surged, ¡°So this is how irresponsible the Ji Mo n is! Very well, let me show you today what is making a fuss like!¡± Huan Qing Yan beat her wings after she spoke, a fiery red feather floated towards Ji Mo Wu Xin. The feather looked unremarkable at first. Just as the observers thought to take a better look, the feather suddenly appeared in front of Ji Mo Wu Xin! Ji Mo Wu Xin would never expect such a change and ced his palms against each other in a fluster, hoping to block it. A ¡°poof!¡± was heard and the feather released bright light! The feather that appeared soft and light had forced Ji Mo Wu Xin to retreat continuously while igniting his body in mes. The observers now clearly understood that it was not a feather but something formed purely from mes! ¡°Ah...¡± Wrapped in mes, Ji Mo Wu Xin could not help but to start shouting. Huan Qian Yan sneered, ¡°What are you making a fuss about at such a small matter? Do you know what is making a fuss now?¡± Ji Mo Wu Xin no longer had the strength to reply. After a final groan, he copsed onto the ground, his body was charred ck and emitting the smell of burnt human flesh. He was screaming painfully within his heart. If he knew he would suffer such a random attack, he would not havee even if someone beat him to death! Huan Qing Yan had wanted to continue when nt Sage and the rest quickly stopped her. Bai Chen Feng had already sniffed the area and returned. ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan¡¯s scent seems to be heading towards the city gates...¡± Snow Sage immediately asked the Enforcer when he heard that, ¡°Quickly bring out the recording stone of the city gates!¡± The trembling Enforcer quickly offered the recording stone, ¡°Young Master Ya had requested to look at it earlier as well...¡± Snow Sage was feeling anxious. His reaction was not just a disy for Huan Qing Yan, he was really worried about Little Treasure. He quickly activated the recording stone and projected the recordings externally for everyone to watch. ...... random images rolled by but it soon disyed a smiling woman bringing along Little Treasure. She was talking as she walked out of the city gates, but it was unknown where they were headed to... Mu Rong Xin Nuo! It was Mu Rong Xin Nuo! Huan Qing Yan would recognize that woman even if thetter turned into ashes. Moreover, Mu Rong Xin Nuo did not put on a disguise. She even faced the recording stone¡¯s direction and disyed a taunting smile when walking through the city gates. Huan Qing Yan was fuming with rage, it was evident that this witch had deceived Little Treasure into following her! ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s rage was at its height and she charged into the sky with a shake of her wings. White mes covered her body as she flew up, looking like a giant bomb that pressured down on everyone. A sense of mortal danger descended onto everyone. ¡°Screech...¡± A piercing cry rang out and nearly reached half the continent! Huan Qing Yan had truly been angered to an extreme point! And was about to go berserk! What are these damn humans doing? How can they allow Mu Rong Xin Nuo that witch to continue roaming freely? She even kidnapped Little Treasure? They should have known that Mu Rong Xin Nuo was a problem, yet they did not lock her up. On the contrary, they imprisoned her, an innocent demoness with such fervor and viciousness. She must destroy the Holy City today! Bai Chen Feng added, ¡°Little Yan, the humans are blind and quite useless. Why not wipe them out in one swoop and let demons control the Spirit Treasure Continent from now on? Huan Qing Yan boldly replied, ¡°Good! Well said! Only us, demons, are worthy of ruling thisnd!¡± At that moment, a great sound rang from the Holy Court, and a ray of golden light suddenly shot out... And mixed within the rumbling noise, a strange neigh sounded. Chapter 1374 – Demon God Command Reappears

Chapter 1374 ¨C Demon God Command Reappears

¡°Hahaha, well said, only my demon race is worthy of ruling thisnd! This Demon Spirit is willing to submit to the lord of demons, the Divine Lord Phoenix Emperor!¡± The golden light rushed out andnded in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand! On a closer look, it was the Demon God Command! The voice early did not seem to be an illusion, as well. It was really the voice of the demon spirit within the Demon God Command, acknowledging its master. Huan Qing Yan had held the Demon God Command before. However, due to her being a human and having low cultivation, the Demon God Command had not reacted. To think that the Demon God Command possessed a demon spirit, only after it acknowledged you, would it be usable. The fact was indeed an unexpected surprise. Huan Qing Yan remained still as she held the Demon God Command. A series of rumbling thunder started from afar and was approaching. Millions of howling and roars seem to have appeared north of the Istion Mountains! It felt as though half the continent was starting to boil! The Demon God Command has an owner, all demons are to submit! ...... After Ji Mo Ya left Holy City, he immediately followed the energy left behind by Mo Rong Xin Nuo. It was also because he reacted in time, else this trace of energy would have disappeared. However, the traces vanished sometime after he started the chase. Just as he was anxiously searching the area, he discovered that he had entered and of darkness unknowingly. This ce was dark without any traces of light and filled with strange Devil Energy that made one ufortable. Ji Mo Ya thought of Mu Rong Xin Nuo and believed it was likely the witch¡¯s trick. He did not know how she created this ce, but Little Treasure was likely in this location also. That was why, despite knowing that the ce was dangerous, he could only continue searching, one step at a time. However, after only taking a few steps, a shadow pounced at him! ¡°Who are you?¡± Ji Mo Ya was already on high alert and naturally noticed the attack. He waved his brush to block the attack while asking loudly. That was because the form of the attacker was human. The shadow did not reply or stop as it continued with the attacks. However, the figure seemed stiff and its actions were not agile; more like those of a puppet. Ji Mo Ya struck the ck shadow down after a few strokes of his brush. On a closer look, it was indeed a human. However, it was someone Ji Mo Ya did not recognize. The strangest part was that the person was emitting traces of Devil Energy from within! ¡°Has this person been infected by Devil Energy?¡± The devil race was indeed weird, it could convert a human cultivator¡¯s Spirit Energy into Devil Energy. And from the looks of it, one would lose their will thoroughly after the Devil Energy enters them. They will be controlled by the Devil Energy, turning into a living puppet. Ji Mo Ya continued forward and was attacked by several Devil Puppets, allowing him to confirm his conjecture. Ji Mo Ya felt even more anxious. What is he to do if Little Treasure is amongst them? However, the current situation did not allow him to think much as the number of Devil Puppets increased. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Spirit Energy was depleting at a great rate within this devilnd. There was no Spirit Energy avable for him to recharge and his consciousness started to turn sluggish... From the looks of it, the witch nned to convert him as well! Ji Mo Ya pondered for a moment on how to deal with the current situation and started taking out Spirit Dishes from his storage ring to replenish his energy. One must highlight that many of these Spirit Dishes had been given to him by Little Yan, just that he had never taken them out recently. Seeing the items would make him yearn for the person and cause Ji Mo Ya to be in deeper mncholy. However, the past cannot be undone. The important thing now was to locate Little Treasure. No matter what, he cannot fall before seeing Little Treasure! Ji Mo Ya gritted his teeth, the pressure caused his gums to bleed and allowed him to clear his head slightly. It was unknown how long had passed when Ji Mo Ya felt something was off. Chapter 1375 – Ji Mo Ya’s Predicament

Chapter 1375 ¨C Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Predicament

The Devil Puppets here were endless, when would he be able to locate Little Treasure? Little Treasure will be converted into a Devil Puppet if this continues! Think of a way to leave this Land of Darkness first before looking for the Witch. Thend was shrouded in darkness, making it hard to identify direction. Even if Ji Mo Ya wanted to find a way out, he did not know where to start. Just as Ji Mo Ya was feeling anxious, a bundle of light suddenly appeared from afar. Ji Mo Ya did not know what that was, but it was better than having no direction to follow. He immediately struck off the Devil Puppets around him and charged over. In just a moment, Ji Mo Ya felt he had bumped into something before hearing an ¡°aiyo¡±! His eyes blurred and Ji Mo Ya discovered that he had reappeared in a sunlit world. ¡°This fe, don¡¯t you know to be softer? Why are you so impatient; I wonder why Little Yan fancied you in the first ce!¡± Ji Mo Ya turned and saw that it was Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Thetter was covering his forehead while his other hand was pulling a person. It was none other than Mu Rong Xin Nuo. ¡°Thanks!¡± Ji Mo Ya nodded, ¡°Did you see Little Treasure?¡± ¡°Your Little Treasure?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng shook his head, ¡°I did not see him.¡± Ji Mo Ya frowned deeply and looked at the unconscious Mu Rong Xin Nuo, ¡°Little Treasure should be taken away by her. Since she is here, Little Treasure should be... Right, Little Treasure might still be inside the Land of Darkness.¡± Speaking of the Land of Darkness, Ji Mo Ya looked towards Nan Gong Bei Cheng and wanted to ask about it. Who knew thetter asked unsurely, ¡°What Land of Darkness?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guide me out of the Land of Darkness earlier?¡± Ji Mo Ya was even more unsure. ¡°You came out from here.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng pointed at the beauty mole on Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s forehead. ¡°When I was catching up, I saw that you disappeared from afar due to some unknown methods used by her. I rushed over and decided to activate my Heaven Eye when I saw Devil Energy hovering around that mole on her forehead. That was when you jumped out.¡± Ji Mo Ya was shocked. Thatmon-looking beauty mole had sucked him in without him knowing? What method was that? ¡°How did you subdue her?¡± Ji Mo Ya was confused. ¡°Heh heh, of course from the charms of this bro.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng released a weird chuckle. Ji Mo Ya was not convinced and continued to stare at the other party. Nan Gong Bei Cheng scratched his head, ¡°Ke. I did not know what happened as well. I took advantage when I saw that she was not moving.¡± ¡°Maybe she used some secret technique that has exceeded her capabilities. Resulting in a bacsh,¡± Ji Mo Ya pondered. ¡°That is possible.¡± ¡°The methods of the Devils are bizarre indeed. The problem now is it is still unknown whether Little Treasure is inside or not. I need to think of a way to rescue him.¡± Ji Mo Ya was genuinely anxious. There were only Devil Puppets inside, what was he to do if Little Treasure was corrupted? Nan Gong Bei Cheng consoled, ¡°Little Treasure is a blessed child and should be temporarily safe. However, we do not understand the methods used by Devils, rather than trying blindly and dragging the situation, why not return to Holy City, maybe the Sages have a solution.¡± With that, the duo quickly traveled back to Holy City. *** When the Demon God Commandnded in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand, everyone was in an uproar. The Sages even turned pale. They had witnessed the entire process when the Demon God Command acknowledged its master. Yet the powering from thetter left them at their wit¡¯s end to stop it. They were unable to do anything about it. This was the power of a god! The Demon God Command had initially been sealed, yet it suddenly unsealed itself and flew towards Bai Li Qing Yan! Chapter 1376 – Meeting Again

Chapter 1376 ¨C Meeting Again

Can it be that this was destined by the heavens and cannot be avoided? The Phoenix was already troublesome, no one in the same realm would dare to say they can suppress her, let alone to even think about killing. Now that the Demon God Command was in her hands, is there still a way for humanity to survive on Spirit Treasure Continent? nt Sage had always disyed the image of an amiable old man and skilled with social interactions. Amongst the Sages, no one would dare to say that they could excel better than him in this aspect. He smiled and acted first by taking a step forward, ¡°Lady Bai Li, please calm down. Regarding Little Treasure¡¯s matter, it was indeed our dereliction of duty. This old man will personally search for him. Lady Bai Li, please don¡¯t worry, Young Master Ya has already taken action, I believe he can definitely resolve the matter...¡± Sage Cai added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Treasure seems to be safe at the moment. We will use everything in our power to locate him and bring him back.¡± ¡°Safe?¡± Huan Qing Yan shouted angrily, ¡°Mu Rong Xin Nuo is a Witch, yet you people allowed her to roam freely. Do you think I, Huan Qing Yan, am a pushover?!¡± Huan Qing Yan beat her wings as she spoke. Two giant fireballs shot out and turned several dozen buildings underneath her into ashes! No one has witnessed such power before, causing all of them to turn as silent as cold cicadas. The might of a Phoenix was indeed not something ordinary people can handle! Snow Sage had no choice but to speak out as well, ¡°Little Yan, please have mercy towards life. The current situation is urgent, why notbine our strengths to look for Little Treasure first and put everything else aside temporarily.¡± ¡°Indeed, Lady Bai Li¡¯s fate has been deeply involved with humanity. Please reconsider.¡± The Sages all spoke out, doing their best to persuade her. As for the Demon God Command, the Sages have reached a tacit understanding and did not mention it. It was obvious. The Demon God Command possessed its own will or at least a type of instinct. It has chosen Bai Li Qing Yan. Moreover, no matter how unwilling they were, do they think they could snatch it back from a Phoenix? This was beyond the power of humans. The elites of humanity behind were all silent. Bai Li Jia Bao, Le Guo¡¯er, Min Xie Ran and the rest were all present. They looked at this friend of their past with mixed emotions, she has be so powerful to the point that they could not even speak. Huan Qing Yan saw these people, endless thoughts circled through her mind. Her attitude towards humanity was truly beyondplicated, the enmity was the greatest of all. She had thought to let it fade away, yet it was entrenched deeply like a scar. She took a deep breath, ¡°Humans, this emperor shall look for Little Treasure first before settling scores with you. Bai Chen Feng, let¡¯s go!¡± Her Little Treasure was kidnapped by Mu Rong Xin Nuo that bitch. It was still unknown what was his fate, he might even be waiting for her rescue. Rely on Ji Mo Ya? Forget about it! That man was forever unreliable. Therge lion roared before the two flew out of the city. They turned towards the direction where Little Treasure left and was about to leave when... At that moment, two men were flying over with haste. Everyone focused on them and noticed it was Ji Mo Ya and Nan Gong Bei Cheng! Nan Gong Bei Cheng was holding someone under his arm, it was Mu Rong Xin Nuo! Everyone was in joy when they saw that. Snow Sage quickly approached and gave Ji Mo Ya a look secretly, ¡°It is great that you have returned...¡± Ji Mo Ya remained still as he watched at the majestic and beautiful Phoenix with a dazed look. This look felt as though it went on for ten thousands of years. Within his inkjet eyes that looked like the starry sky, there was a stillness akin to the ocean. Countless emotional undercurrents were swirling underneath it. He softly mumbled, Little Yan... And no more words appeared after. Huan Qing Yan also sized up Ji Mo Ya. That man waspletely different from who he had been before. His cultivation was only of a Mystic Spirit Master; his features were still handsome, yet his eyes have lost their light. The elegant young master who used to smile and disyed an air of carefreeness was no longer there. Chapter 1377 – How Have You Been

Chapter 1377 ¨C How Have You Been

The dazzling brilliance quality that he always possessed had also disappeared. There was also a sickly air from chronic weakness circling around him... He was no longer her match. Vulnerable. Enough to describe. All she needed to do was to stretch out her hand and his fragile life would be torn into pieces like a paper kite. As the pair exchanged gazes, Bai Chen Feng coldly snorted and broke the strange, tense, and sad atmosphere. He said, ¡°Ji Mo Ya, how have you been!¡± Ji Mo Ya shifted his gaze from Huan Qing Yan and coughed. A trace of blood came out from his mouth. He looked to have suffered some serious internal injuries. Snow Sage asked in concern, ¡°Brat Ya, your body has always been weak. Where did you suffer those internal injuries? I have some medicine here...¡± Ji Mo Ya shook his head and thanked, ¡°No matter. Greetings and wee, Phoenix Emperor and Lion Emperor. How have you been.¡± His voice was cold as always. As though he did not recognize Huan Qing Yan. Or looking as though he had recognized her but remainedposed. The Sages all heaved a sigh of relief. Brat Ya has done really well to control his emotions. Humans and demons were ultimately on two opposite sides. If Ji Mo Ya, who represented humans, were to swing towards the demons, it would cause humanity¡¯s already low morale to reach an even lower point. As expected of the Number One Young Master of humanity. Regardless of the situation, holding his own for his race was something ordinary people could not match. ...... Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt a stab of pain in her heart, this is Ji Mo Ya! A Ji Mo Ya that has an apathetic attitude that was devoid of love and morals! After so many years, he did not even ask anything else, and was so polite... She still thought... So be it, she no longer wanted to think about it. What¡¯s the most important now was Little Treasure. What happened to Little Treasure! Nan Gong Bei Cheng was also looking at Huan Qing Yan in a daze... what a powerful Little Yan! Little Yan, who has made aeback, was no longer the Greater Demon that was on the verge of dying outside Holy City and required his protection. Truly wonderful. A pity he had failed Little Yan and was unable to look after Little Treasure properly for her. Mu Rong Xin Nuo had managed to find a loophole and caused this situation to happen. Bai Chen Feng looked at Ji Mo Ya unhappily, thetter was indeed cunning and heartless. Bai Chen Feng was worried that thetter would start crying and apologizing when he encountered Little Yan. Then Little Yan would soften her heart and forgive Ji Mo Ya... This situation was good, both sides were not disying any intent of getting together. With an assured heart, Bai Chen Feng turned and red, ¡°Nan Gong Brat! You guys have finally returned, where is Little Treasure?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was not afraid of him and returned a re, ¡°Aren¡¯t you braver now that you have a new skin! Do you think you are great?¡± Snow Sage gave a bitter smile and turned to look at the quiet Huan Qing Yan, ¡°Let¡¯s stop the chatter. What happened to Mu Rong Xin Nuo? Where did she take Little Treasure to?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng looked at the gathered people before looking at Huan Qing Yan in the skies. Finally, he turned to look at the silent Ji Mo Ya before releasing a heavy sigh. A ¡°Pa!¡± was heard. He woke Mu Rong Xin Nuo with a p. Everyone¡¯s eyes twitched. Nan Gong Bei Cheng this fe really did not know how to act like a gentleman. Although the other party was a Witch, she was also his wife! However, it was still a question of whether the two of them were really a couple. Mu Rong Xin Nuo woke up and looked at everyone before looking up at Huan Qing Yan in Phoenix form. The former¡¯s expression was abnormally calm. nt Sage frowned and said solemnly, ¡°Let me ask you, where have you taken Little Treasure to?¡± Exciting News!! has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didn¡¯t Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind! Chapter 1378 – Seeking Welfare For Humanity

Chapter 1378 ¨C Seeking Welfare For Humanity

Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s exquisite brow lifted, it was filled with arrogance and a trace of seduction. There was no trace of fear on her. Nan Gong Bei Cheng shouted, ¡°Witch! An Ning is still a child, why did you kidnap him?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo chuckled suddenly, it caused her face to turn even more seductive. Whenbined with the beauty mole on her forehead, she looked even more alluring and secretive. ¡°Nan Gong Bei Cheng, are you really treating me like a worthless person now that I am married into your n!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng frowned, ¡°I only married you so that I can monitor you. I knew you entered the Devil¡¯s Path long ago. Do you think a Witch like you is worthy of being me, Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s wife? You are overestimating yourself!¡± Everyone present was struck by the realization. So that was the case. Nan Gong Bei Cheng had sacrificed his marital bliss to monitor this Witch. Such a decision to seek welfare for humanity can be put into songs and bring tears. ¡°I had thought my husband had been charmed by my looks, to think that you are so naughty! However, do you think that you are the only one monitoring me? This madam is also monitoring all of you as well... heh heh.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo stretched a finger and tapped on Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s chest. ¡°Witch, you want to monitor us? Why are you doing that?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng was somewhat surprised. ¡°You have said it. I am a Witch, will a Witch tell you? Go and investigate the truth if you want it!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo swayed her hips strangely while twirling her hair with a finger seductively. Ji Mo Ya suddenly spoke, ¡°You were the one that has been monitoring me, right? Bai Li Zi Xi was also likely controlled by you. There is only one thing I am unclear, why did you urge for Bai Li Zi Xi and me to marry?¡± ¡°Hahaha, it is of course for your Ginseng Spirit Treasure. It is such a powerful tonic for this Honourable Devil but I cannot absorb it directly. That was why I controlled Bai Li Zi Xi to absorb first before getting her to channel it to me! However, you are no longer of interest to me now. Ji Mo Ya, you no longer possess the Ginseng Spirit Treasure because you dug it out. Your blood is no longer as fragrant, even a wild mutt would not want to take a sniff at you now...¡± Huan Qing Yan was lingering in the sky. Thousands of words swirl within her heart, yet it felt empty at the same time. It was only when Mu Rong Xin Nuo mentioned Ji Mo Ya¡¯s blood did she notice something... It was indeed no longer fragrant. That lethally attractive fragrance from the past has disappeared. Even though blood was leaking from the corner of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mouth, no one reacted. She nced at him before her voice rang through the air. ¡°Ji Mo Ya! Where is my son?¡± the voice was cold and indifferent. Coupled with the fact that she was in the sky, it gave others a condescending feeling. Everyone sighed secretly. Huan Qing Yan had undoubtedly heard everything that urred. Her intention was self-evident. This was the couple that once broke through all resistance and got together, they were so deeply in love. They were now at a point that people could only sigh at the sight of. They can only sigh at how fate ys with people. Ji Mo Ya remained silent. Huan Qing Yan coldlyughed, ¡°Weren¡¯t you capable? Howe you cannot even look after a child? Aren¡¯t you the genius of humanity? Isn¡¯t humanity the greatest, a hundred, a thousand times better than my demon race! Now, you cannot even protect a child properly?¡± When the entire human race has been brought out, the expression of the Sages turned unnatural. However, there was nothing they could say. Humans and demons have been fighting each other since the dawn of history. This contradiction was something even Sages like them were helpless to change. Exciting News!! has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didn¡¯t Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind! Chapter 1379 – Light Attribute

Chapter 1379 ¨C Light Attribute

Everyone looked at Ji Mo Ya. Thetter remained silent, his eyes had already lost all spirit and were unfocused, only a shade of grey. The person should be at the prime of his life, yet he gave off the feeling akin to a hero who has reached his twilight. Everyone secretly sighed again. Huan Qing Yan had wanted to continue striking at Ji Mo Ya to vent some of the grievances in her heart. However, she immediately felt uninterested when seeing the other party was not replying or even lifting up his head. Moreover, locating Little Treasure was more critical. She decided to stop mocking andnded on the ground in her human form. She walked towards Mu Rong Xin Nuo who was looking at them as though it were a show. Beautiful, eye-catching, cold; none present couldpete with Huan Qing Yan¡¯s radiance. She gave a p at Mu Rong Xin Nuo who wasughing madly. ¡°Bitch, doing harm to me is not enough? Now you are still wanting to harm my son, return my child...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo and Huan Qing Yan. When the two enemies met, it gave them an extraordinary feeling. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s face swelled slightly due to the p but was still fearless, ¡°Huan Qing Yan, you are fortunate to be alive! Do you know who I admire most on Spirit Treasure Continent? It is you, the undying cockroach. No matter what happens, you will always survive, hahaha...¡± Ji Mo Ya was able to see Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes due to the close proximity...plicated, cold,ced with a sorrow that could not be hidden. He lowered his head. He was mostly responsible for the suffering that Little Yan experienced. In the end, they have reached the end of the path. Little Yan would never forgive him. He had also decided not to ask about her wellbeing in front of others. He was unable to ask because he knew she was not doing well all this time. Her scar was still present, she had also taken a blood oath... Huan Qing Yan acted without a second thought and made Mu Rong Xin Nuo kneel in front of her, ¡°Bitch, return my son, and I will let you die with your corpse intact!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo gritted her teeth while smiling, ¡°Do you know why I targeted your son?¡± ¡°Why? ¡°Because your son¡¯s spirit treasure is a great eyesore! You and your son will be my obstacles. I am unable to make you die, but your son, ke ke, he is likely beyond saving.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly felt some anxiety. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was caught and knew she would die. Yet she did not beg for her life but kept taunting them. Is she... not afraid to die? Ji Mo Ya suddenly recalled and spoke, ¡°Little Treasure¡¯s spirit treasure possessed the Light Attribute.¡± Light Attribute? The Sages were the first to react. The Devils cultivate energy as well, but it was of the Darkness Attribute, it was the antithesis of Light Attribute. For living beings of the same cultivation, the one cultivating Darkness Attribute can never defeat the one with Light Attribute. It was something written in the historical records. Moreover, even if the Light Attribute cultivator was weaker, they could still cause many problems and difficulties to the Darkness Attribute. The Golden Spirit within the Holy Altar in the past was spirit energy that possessed the Light Attribute! Snow Sage was getting impatient, this cannot continue. ¡°What did you do to Little Treasure?¡± ¡°Kekeke...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo replied with alluringughter. ¡°I devoured him, of course. Why would I leave him around to be a scourge for this Honourable Devil?¡± Everyone was shaken at the news. Huan Qing Yan also frowned. She had used her phoenix body to sense, and her body did not have any abnormal conditions. This means that Little Treasure should be still safe, this Witch was likely deceiving everyone. ¡°You are lying. My son is still fine. Mu Rong Xin Nuo, I think you will never give in until death is staring at your face. I should just kill you. I can always obtain Little Treasure¡¯s whereabouts by searching your soul after killing you.¡± Chapter 1380 – Beauty Mole

Chapter 1380 ¨C Beauty Mole

Mu Rong Xin Nuo maintained her smile despite her face looking like a pig, ¡°Then kill me, why are you still asking questions? Even if your son is not dead yet, he will be dead soon. Haha...¡± Huan Qing Yan exploded in rage, but Nan Gong Bei Cheng took a step forward and stopped her, ¡°Little Yan. We fought with the Witch earlier and spected that Little Treasure should be within that Witch¡¯s beauty mole.¡± He pointed at the mole on Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s forehead. ¡°The mole?¡± Everyone turned doubtful. ¡°That mole actually possessed a dimension, or more precisely a space pocket. This is because Ji Mo Ya had entered earlier to probe.¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng continued, ¡°This is likely that Witch¡¯s technique. It is and of darkness within and is filled with Devil Puppets. Little Treasure is likely hidden within there.¡± Everyone sucked in a cold breath. The methods used by Devils were genuinely unimaginable. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s expression turned but soon chuckled delicately, ¡°Aiyo. As expected of my man, you are truly not simple. To think that you managed to figure it out.¡± Huan Qing Yan nkly stared at the other party before a phrase suddenly surfaced in her mind. ¡°So the Devil Eye is there?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo was shocked, her face had significantly changed this time as she screamed, ¡°How did you know? Who told you?¡± Huan Qing Yan sneered, ¡°You are not worthy to know!¡± The Half-Sages were all amazed. The Devil Eye that they have searched with great difficulty was actually hidden within a beauty mole. ¡°Nan Gong Brat, why did you not report earlier!¡± Snow Sage asked agitatedly. ¡°I was unable to confirm it as well. I only made the discovery recently, Mu Rong Xin Nuo is just too cunning...¡± The Sages were surprised but also in delight. They recalled thest words of the fallen Gnome Sage ¡®Be careful of the Devil Eye. There is a great mystery about the Turning Wheel tform.¡¯ The first clue has been found. ¡°Witch, quickly exin about the Devil Eye now!¡± Who knew Mu Rong Xin Nuo only returned another series of soft chuckles, ¡°So none of you knew about the Devil Eye! Makes sense, mortals from such a lowly continent will never understand my Devil race¡¯s noble characteristics. Correct, the mole on my forehead is the Devil Eye, and it possesses a dimension. I have tossed Little Treasure inside. Hahaha, even I personally do not know what is happening to Little Treasure. If you have the ability, go and find him yourself!¡± Huan Qing Yan would have incinerated this disgusting fly-like woman with her mes had she needed to find Little Treasure. Bai Chen Feng coldly said, ¡°This is simple. Let us dig out that mole first!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo sneered, ¡°Let me remind you. This thing is very fragile. If it got damaged, everything within, including Little Treasure, would all be gone.¡± Bai Chen Feng snorted, ¡°Trying to scare us?¡± ¡°You can try!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo was impassive. Everyone went silent. No one dares to test. Truthfully speaking, none of them knows about Devils as they have not appeared in Spirit Treasure Continent for a long time. Even the historical records contained very little information about them, only a few isted words. Even the oldest person present, nt Sage, did not know much about Devils. Huan Qing Yan was unwilling to ept, ¡°Deceits and bluffs again! This Emperor shall dig it out personally...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng spoke out at that moment, ¡°Little Yan, hold on, do not act. My instincts are telling me that we really cannot dig it out.¡± Bai Chen Feng added, ¡°Then we will not dig it out then. We can just kill her. Since the Devil Eye grows on her, won¡¯t it vanish after she dies?¡± Chapter 1381 – Let’s Go Together……

Chapter 1381 ¨C Let¡¯s Go Together¡­¡­

Nan Gong Bei Cheng shook his head, ¡°That is something we cannot do.¡± ¡°Can it be that you are thinking of the Witch¡¯s safety now that you have married her?¡± Bai Chen Feng mocked. Nan Gong Bei Cheng simply ignored the other party for speaking such audacious words. He turned to the Half-Sages and exined the theories he has. The Half-Sages chose to believe in Nan Gong Bei Cheng as well. There was only one method left. nt Sage looked at Ji Mo Ya. Since Ji Mo Ya had entered that ce before, he should have the most understanding amongst everyone present. Ji Mo Ya pondered his memories, ¡°I did not manage to travel much. Everything is in darkness, and there were many human Devil Puppets inside with various strengths. They attack the moment they encounter someone.¡± The Sages exchanged nces worryingly. nt Sage shook his head, ¡°From the looks of it. We can only send people in to search.¡± However, there were too many people present. Not all of them could enter. Who would be the most suited? Ji Mo Ya was the first to speak, ¡°I will enter. I have entered before and have some experience.¡± His figure was significantly thinned, the same robe that he had once walked around in was now looking wide and loose on him. Only his eyes were firm like a tree growing on a cliff, filled with perseverance and fortitude. ¡°But your current condition...¡± Sage Cai was not agreeable. No matter what, Ji Mo Ya was still a Ji Mo n member, the junior he once had great hopes for. He did not want him to take the risk. ¡°It is not a problem. Little Treasure is my son, even if I die, I will still want to save him.¡± Ji Mo Ya calmly replied. His voice was filled with firmness and without any doubt. Since that was the case, the rest no longer tried to stop him. Huan Qing Yan coldly humph. The man that was once akin to a powerful deity in the past has reached such a downtrodden state... This should be the moment for her to mock at his deserving ill fortunes. Yet her heart was feeling slight difort. Finding her son was more important. ¡°I do not care who is entering, but I must enter... Some people might not be reliable, it is better that I look for my son myself!¡± The sarcasm within her words was evident. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression turned a couple of shades paler. Bai Chen Feng added, ¡°I will apany you.¡± The Devil Eye seems to be very dangerous, he was not assured enough to allow Little Yan to enter alone. If something happened, he might be able to offer some help. Even if they were heading towards death, he shall also apany Little Yan. Moreover, if only Ji Mo Ya and Little Yan enter, they might easily rekindle their rtionship. This was the thing that he was unwilling to see the most. The current Ji Mo Ya no longer deserves Little Yan. Snow Sage took a deep breath, ¡°This old man is also willing to go together...¡± Due to the seriousness of the matter, Wine Sage also offered to Join, nt Sage as well... The elders of the Eight Great ns also volunteered. Seeing that there were so many people entering, Sage Cai became very prudent. ¡°Do not rush. Let this old man make a divination first, it is not toote to decide after that.¡± As he spoke, his thin fingers started tapping on each other, and nine rings made of a mix of jade and gold appeared while bouncing off each other in the air. Sage Cai started mumbling as though he was chanting something before a ¡®puff¡¯ sound. He sprayed a mouthful of blood onto the nine rings. Sage Cai¡¯s face turned paler, but his fingers did not stop moving. The next moment, the nine rings shined greatly as they started circling in unison. Their speed became increasingly faster as they flew to form a circle. In the end, a circr mirror was formed. Images flew through the mirror in shes, but no one could clearly see the contents. Only a series of muffled whimpers could be heard. Chapter 1382 – Great Ill Omen

Chapter 1382 ¨C Great Ill Omen

Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: The images dissipated after some time. The radiance instantly disappeared, only one ring was emitting a faint glow, but it slowly faded in the end. Everyone looked at Sage Cai. Due to the images being unrecognizable, they could not understand the meaning behind them. Still, they felt it was not a good result. The bacsh on Sage Cai would not have been so severe otherwise. How bad was it to cause a Sage to experience a bacsh of vomiting blood? Someone still held hopes and asked, ¡°Is it good or bad?¡± Sage Cai replied tensely, ¡°Great Ill Omen! It is exceedingly dangerous, anyone who enters will face death nine out of ten times. We must decide this matter with prudence, the divination also indicated that not too many people should go in.¡± Everyone paled. A probability of death nine out of ten times, those who had volunteered earlier have started to change their minds. No one would want to joke with their lives. Sage Cai added, ¡°However, this journey must be taken. The divination also indicated that the task is of great importance and closely linked to humanity¡¯s future. We cannot ignore it!¡± The Sages were startled when they heard him. Who could have expected that thisst-minute divination by Sage Cai would produce such a result? However, Sage Cai has always made urate divination, this was public knowledge. Moreover, this matter was rted to the Devils, having such a result was, in fact, not strange. Historical records regarding Devils might be rare and few, but they did indicate that Devils were peculiar and powerful. Despite the frail image that Mu Rong Xin Nuo disyed currently, no one was clear about her Devil methods. ¡°We must enter.¡± nt Sage said, ¡°There might be a vital mystery inside for it to be rted to the existence of humanity. We must select who to go in now.¡± ¡°That Devil Eye is likely a Devil Abyss that has an extreme environment. It is best for people with extreme attributes to enter, they might be able to manage it with better ease.¡± Snow Sage spoke first, ¡°Since this matter is so important, this old man should enter. Moreover, this old man is also anxious for Little Treasure, who is inside. Count me in.¡± He possessed the Ice Attribute, Extreme Frost, allowing him to fulfill the requirements. Poison Sage also spoke, ¡°This old man will enter as well.¡± His Poison Attribute has a powerfulrge-scale offense. nt Sage nodded, those who possess extreme attributes were not many, ¡°Then we will leave it to the two of you. The rest of us old men will guard you from outside. With the two of you, Lady Bai Li and Ji Mo Ya, the four of you will enter.¡± It is not the time to fight for merits now, Old Cai¡¯s divination has indicated that not too many should enter, four should be enough. Other than Ji Mo Ya, there are two Half-Sages and one Demon Emperor. Their power was extremely terrifying. If they still failed this task, then adding more people will only be a lost cause. ¡°However, this trip has another critical goal other than rescuing Little Treasure. You need to investigate what is within that ce, identify it so we can prepare a n to handle it.¡± ¡°That is only natural.¡± Snow Sage and Poison Sage nodded. Now that it was mentioned, this matter was even more critical than finding Little Treasure. It was only natural for them to investigate it properly. With that, the candidates have been selected. Bai Chen Feng had insisted on going along but was stopped by Huan Qing Yan. The only demons currently present were her and Bai Chen Feng. Although she trusts the Sages¡¯ integrity, it was better to leave someone outside as a precaution. Bai Chen Feng pondered before epting. ¡°Ha!¡± nt Sage shouted and tapped his finger several times. Tendrils of spirit energy shot out and caused Mu Rong Xin Nuo, who was disying a disdain expression, to freeze. Chapter 1383 – Come Back Fast!

Chapter 1383 ¨C Come Back Fast!

Mu Rong Xin Nuo had not expected this harmless-looking old man to suddenly act, she could only stare and watch without the ability to speak. Wine Sage and Crazy Sage immediately acted as well, they pointed their fingers at her at the same time! A twisting space started to appear on the Devil Eye on Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s forehead and slowly expanded. The Sages might not know the methods used by Devils, but expanding the entrance of a dimension was still within their capabilities. nt Sage shouted, ¡°Come back quickly!¡± Huan Qing Yan and the others stepped in and disappeared. ...... This ce was indeed a Devil Abyss. Endless darkness, with no trace of light. However, Huan Qing Yan and the rest were not ordinary people. Even Ji Mo Ya himself had once reached King Rank, this bit of darkness was nothing much to the four. The only troublesome point was the Devil Energy here, it made them feel ufortable. Like the time when Ji Mo Ya first entered, the group soon encountered Devil Puppets a short whileter. Fortunately, there were more of them this time and they possessed unparallel cultivation, allowing their journey to progress swiftly. Snow Sage was taking the lead while Poison Sage guarded the back. Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya were in between them. Any Devil Men that tried to attack them were quickly dealt with. However, the good times did notst as the number of Devil Men increased the further they traveled. In the end, they even discover Demons infected by Devil Energy! Demons were much stronger than humans when ites to raw strength. Moreover, their numbers were increasing! Shadows moved about within the darkness as countless Devil Puppets pounced at the quartet. The onught was never-ending, as though a cake had just been thrown into an ant¡¯s nest. Huan Qing Yan began to feel anxious for Little Treasure. Can he handle such an abysmal environment? Ji Mo Ya was also secretly feeling anxious. However, there were simply too many puppets, they were unable to break through quickly. A thick wave of Devil Energy appeared, bringing along even more Devil Puppets! Although this ce was filled with Devil Energy, the one that appeared looked like a column of ck smoke within the night, and was extremely eye-catching! ¡°Look at that Devil Energy!¡± Snow Sage releasing several palm strikes, sending puppets flying with each attach, and said, ¡°That seems to be the source of the Devil Energy. It might be the crucial mystery that Old Cai has divined!¡± ¡°Let us go there then!¡± Huan Qing Yan did not want to wait even for a moment. Since they were still unable to detect Little Treasure¡¯s aura, it was better to head over. A clue might be avable there. The four continued to kill their way out of the encirclement. There were simply too many puppets, and their cultivations were increasingly higher. Even King Rank puppets have appeared! A few King Rank was not a problem, but the appearance of a few dozens? And what if on top of that there were also a few thousand puppets of various strength? The four of them were not machines. ¡°We need to increase our speed!¡± Snow Sage spoked hurriedly. A Half-Sage like him was starting to pant heavily, ¡°The puppets are increasing. We will be in trouble the moment our energy is used up.¡± At that moment, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression changed. An extremely weak consciousness was calling out, Mother, Mother...... It was not a voice but a feeble trace of intent, more like a remnant subconscious released by a person after they fainted. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes started to tear, it was Little Treasure. Her Little Treasure! ¡°I sensed Little Treasure¡¯s energy!¡± Huan Qing Yan gauged the direction before pointing to her right, ¡°My Little Treasure is there...¡± However, the ck Devil Energy was located on the left side. They were not in the same direction. Finding Little Treasure was important, but discovering the secret of the Devils was equally important. Snow Sage pondered for a moment, ¡°Let us split up and act. You and Ji Mo Ya go rescue Little Treasure, Old Poison and I will go towards the other side.¡± Chapter 1384 – Ex-Husband

Chapter 1384 ¨C Ex-Husband

It was the best solution avable. No one objected as time was of the essence, it was the only way. The four immediately took action. Huan Qing Yan did not speak and released all her power into a dash. Deeply afraid that any dy would result in Little Treasure facing irrevocable danger. Ji Mo Ya did not speak as well and only closely followed behind. However, this Dark Devil Land was vast and endless. Little Treasure¡¯s will was weak, making the search process continue unsmoothly. They have traveled for several miles of distance but still could not discover any traces of Little Treasure. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart turned heavier bit by bit. Along the way, they have encountered thousands of puppets with increasing cultivations. ¡°What is Little Treasure¡¯s current cultivation?¡± Huan Qing Yan solemnly asked. ¡°Mystic Spirit Master.¡± Huan Qing Yan suddenly stopped and raged, ¡°Mystic Spirit Master? My son is only Mystic Spirit Master and there are high-ranking puppets everywhere in the ce; at least ten of them are King-Ranks. How is my son going to survive?¡± Ji Mo Ya was silent. His heart was also burning with anxiety. ¡°It is my fault for not looking after Little Treasure properly. Little Yan...¡± ¡°Do not call my name! You are not worthy! Ji Mo Ya, you cannot even protect your own son, what use do you have? Who are you acting pitiful for? Aren¡¯t you awesome? Act awesome then!¡± Huan Qing Yan could no longer control her emotions. She had not nned to argue with him as there was nothing to talk about as well. Their rtionship had ended long ago. There were at most strangers that were once familiar with each other. The father of her child, that¡¯s all. In modern terms, they were considered divorced. Ji Mo Ya was her... ex-husband who no longer has rtions with her. Just that Little Treasure¡¯s current fate was unknown. When she learned that his cultivation was too low, she began to worry for him, causing her emotions to explode. Ji Mo Ya let her shout as she please and quietly looked at her no matter how she mocked. Thousands of phrases transformed into three words, ¡°I am sorry.¡± He had wanted to speak these three words since a long while ago; I am sorry... Yet there were no opportunities. ¡°I am sorry, Little Yan.¡± He softly repeated. The words were short, yet it was filled with heavy,plicated, and heart-wrenching emotions. He was not only referring to Little Treasure¡¯s disappearance. He also included thete apology regarding the past matter... Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gaze was like a bottomless abyss, the starry lights within have lost their shine and only gloomily reflected Huan Qing Yan¡¯s image. It was a profound silence. Huan Qing Yan was stunned when she saw this sight, a sourness suddenly welled up within her heart at this moment. It felt as though she was feeling this for Ji Mo Ya but also felt like it was for herself. She could sense the deep suppressed pain and regret from Ji Mo Ya¡¯s heart... However, the scar on her back was still present. The humiliation and pain were still present, her blood oath was still present... she would never forgive him. Absolutely not, forever! Huan Qing Yan recovered her senses from the short moment of being stunned, ¡°If I cannot find my son, I will kill you personally. Ji Mo Ya, just wait and receive your death!¡± ¡°Okay. I am willing.¡± Ji Mo Ya turned around, and the duo no longer exchanged looks and conversations. They continued forward for some time again. After killing anotherrge wave of Devil Puppets, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Come, Little Treasure is in front.¡± He finally detected the Divine Sense he left on Little Treasure. Huan Qing Yan had also noticed that the consciousness of Little Treasure was getting nearer. Her spirits were ignited, ¡°Little Treasure!¡± There was arge horde of puppets in front of them, it looked like they were surrounding something. The puppets were disying fearful expressions, yet they were still not showing any signs of leaving. Chapter 1385 – Sorry…

Chapter 1385 ¨C Sorry¡­

The two charged in; Huan Qing Yan opening a path while Ji Mo Ya followed behind. Huan Qing Yan sted away countless puppets and a short momentter, she saw a faint warm glow afar. It was emitted by Little Treasure¡¯s White Marsh Spirit Treasure. However, the glow was feeble and was wrapped byyers of Devil Energy. White Marsh¡¯s Light Attribute might be the nemesis of Darkness, but its strength was stillcking. Little Treasure¡¯s condition was dire and had already be unconscious. The protection on him was formed purely through instinct. Huan Qing Yan became anxious and transformed into a phoenix with a twist of her body and charged forward! Just as Huan Qing Yan was about to arrive, a pitch-ck Devil Energy wave appeared and blocked her. This Devil Energy was extremely thick, close to the point of condensing into a physical form. It took a giant humanoid form and even possessed facial features, just that it was very blurry. The Devil Man stretched out both hands, one grabbing at Huan Qing Yan while the other went for Little Treasure. When the arm circled around Little Treasure, the glow protecting him turned even fainter. It looked like candlelight that was on the verge of burning out and extinguishing! ¡°Little Treasure!¡± Huan Qing Yan shouted and wanted to rush forward, but her body felt trapped like in a quagmire and was unable to muster any strength! The Devil Man did not seem very powerful, so Huan Qing Yan wed at the arm. She managed to dissipate it, but it turned into Devil Energy. The Devil Energy was tough to deal with and trapped Huan Qing Yan even further. ¡°Fu...¡± A jet of mes shot out from the phoenix¡¯s mouth and instantly thinned the Devil Energy significantly! However, the Devil Man did not retreat and continued to send Devil Energy to bind her. The action had caused its giant body to slowly shrink. It was evident that it ns to hold down Huan Qing Yan while infecting Little Treasure first! It was incredible that this being formed from Devil Energy possessed intelligence. Huan Qing Yan has no time to think much about this. She saw how precarious it was for Little Treasure yet was unable to free herself. Her heart was burning with anxiety while sweat poured out of her forehead! It was at that moment when a figure suddenly dashed out! It was the Ji Mo Ya who had fallen behind and he had just caught up. Ji Mo Ya had witnessed the situation clearly and immediately charged towards Little Treasure without stopping! He sent several powerful palm strikes and managed to dissipate some of the Devil Energy around Little Treasure, but more started surrounding again! ¡°Poof!¡±, thest trace of light around Little Treasure extinguished! With the floodgates opened, the tendrils of Devil Energy dived towards Little Treasure! ¡°Little Treasure!¡± Huan Qing Yan paled from shock! ¡°Roar!¡± Ji Mo Ya utter a low growl. His body instantly turned red, and with a boom, mes covered his entire person! At this crucial moment, he unhesitantly used his Heart¡¯s Fire to ignite himself! The humanoid ming man burned all the surrounding Devil Energy, but Little Treasure remained unharmed. The phoenix in the sky turned enraged. It ignored everything and repeatedly shot jets of fire. She struggled free from the Devil Energy after much difficulty. However, when she looked ahead and within the zing fire, there was no human figure. In the end, the human-shaped mes seem to have turned. An invisible gaze appears to being from the fire and looking at Huan Qing Yan... It vaguely uttered three words. I am sorry... Just sorry, and not begging for her forgiveness... After a long while, the mes extinguished and turned into a pile of ashes! Chapter 1386 – Won’t Last Long

Chapter 1386 ¨C Won¡¯t Last Long

Huan Qing Yan nkly looked ahead, her mouth opened and closed, a silent tearnded on the ground. She tried to sense Ji Mo Ya¡¯s aura, but it haspletely dissipated. Just like that, for Little Treasure¡¯s and her sake... Ji Mo Ya died without hesitation. Was he using his own way to atone to her and to Little Treasure? Huan Qing Yan closed her eyes as a forlorn feeling spread through her body... After a moment, she opened her eyes. Her gaze only possessed the arrogance and domineering aura of a phoenix. She transformed into a human and hugged Little Treasure; quickly flying away. They had only travelled for a moment when a massive explosion appeared out of nowhere, and the entire dimension started shaking vigorously! Just as Huan Qing Yan was still caught up in her surprise, the surroundings calmed down as suddenly again. She walked for a moment and discovered that the Devil Energy had turned much thicker. The pressureing from it became even heavier. ¡°Dong Dong Dong...¡± Sounds of running starteding from afar. When Huan Qing Yan looked at the source, several giant Devil Men were charging towards her! ...... Snow Sage and Poison Sage followed that eye-catching Devil Energy and travelled more in-depth into the area. The Devil Energy was bing thicker. The amount of Devil Puppets of both races had also increased. The two were reaping lives like weeds but were still unable to proceed further. In the end, the Devil Energy turned into a flood and within the torrent, killing machines repeatedly crashed towards the two lonely figures. Snow Sage¡¯s Snow Rhinoceros Spirit Treasure was publically acknowledged to possess overbearing defence. Yet its body was covered in injuries,rge areas of skin were pierced, revealing the flesh within. Poison Sage¡¯s spirit Treasure was a Poison Buzzard, its Poison Breath had all been used up while several of its sharp talons have broken. Its body that was alreadycking feathers were even sparser. The two were panting heavily and covered in sweat, on the verge of exhaustion. Just as the two thought that they would have to return without sess. They suddenly saw a shocking scene. Something that looked like a giant flesh tumour was standing within the darkness some distance away. The tumour was over a dozen feet tall and possessed a deep, dark, colossal opening in front that represented half its size. Next to the giant opening was also a raised gap. Its entire body was covered in wriggling feelers that looked like cockleburs. Its appearance was repulsive. Rays of Devil Energy shot out from therge opening and were heading towards the duo. Whenever some Devil Puppets touch the Devil Energy, they seem to experience a surge in power while their bodies erged! Snow Sage was not shocked and happily said, ¡°That weird thing is likely the thing we are looking for!¡± ¡°If we destroy it, these Devil Energy should disappear!¡± Poison Sage replied energetically as well and charged forward with renewed strength. ¡°We need to act quickly, we are not able to endure any much longer!¡± Snow Sage closely followed behind and added, ¡°Let my Snow Rhinoceros open a path first!¡± After speaking, he ordered his Snow Rhinoceros to charge and opened up a bloody path. Having reached this point, they were both exhausted. If they were unable to take out the flesh tumour in one attempt, they would likely not have the ability to continue and could only retreat in regret. ¡°It is likely that my Poison Buzzard will fall first!¡± Poison Sage whistled. The Poison Buzard could fly even without feathers and arrive in front of the flesh tumour shortly. It immediately wed at it with its pair of powerful talons! ¡°Poof!¡± it sounded like it was striking leather. The flesh tumour quivered for a moment before it turned back to normal. It looked as though it was not harmed. Chapter 1387 – Coldness

Chapter 1387 ¨C Coldness

The tumour suddenly stretched out its tendrils, bounding the Poison Buzzard! The Poison Buzzard struggled continuously and its struggle even caused the tumour to sway. At that moment, the gap beside the giant opening of the tumour opened! It revealed a greyish orb that moved slowly. That was its eye! The next moment, the eye shot a thin dark line that entered the Poison Buzzard in a sh! The Poison Buzzard released a mournful cry and fell from the sky. It was then wrapped by even more tendrils and was pulled into the big opening. Everything happened too quickly and ended before Poison Sage could even react. Poison Sage cried out before vomiting a mouth of blood. His spirits reached an extreme state of mise! He had just lost his connection with his Spirit Treasure. This meant that his Poison Buzzard had died! ¡°Old buddy!¡± Poison Sage¡¯s eyes turned red with madness, ¡°Die!¡± After speaking, his entire body turned red and he charged towards the tumour! ¡°No!¡± Snow Sage shouted out, but he was unable to stop Poison Sage¡¯s determination. A great ¡°boom!¡± was heard. Poison Sage had self-destructed! The powerful aftershock swept through everything and knocked all the surrounding Devil Men away! The sage of the generation had fallen! Snow Sage has been forcefully pushed far away. Anger, sorrow andment filled his heart. However, there was no other choice, as well. When a Spirit Treasure dies, the master will never be able to advance their cultivation for the rest of their lives. Their cultivation would even slowly weaken. Rather than live out the remaining life wretchedly; why not die a heroic death. Let alone it was the Poison Sage, a man standing at the peak? This was a world that worships strength in people like them. Living superimposed was akin to living a life worse than death. On Spirit Treasure Continent, too many people chose to perish with their enemies when their Spirit Treasure dies. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was like that. Now, Old Poison just did the same. One can only say that the Shang Qiu n was facing an unlucky streak over the past few years. No! Snow Sage was startled, was it only the Shang Qiu n? The Ji Mo n, Nan Gong n, Bai Li n etc., and the other forces. They have all suffered and are no longer as glorious as they had been in the past. Was there a reason behind this? Before Snow Sage could figure anything out, a startling change happened in front of him! The giant tumour was initially riddled in injuries, most of its flesh gone. The massive mouth was mostly gone while its eye was shut closed. However, the tendrils were still acting and were dragging pieces of its flesh into the mouth. The tumour started to regenerate at a visible speed, and in this manner started to slowly recover! Its energy was also continually growing and elevating! Snow Sage was shocked, just as he was about to act, he saw the giant mouth release a jet of thick Devil Energy. Several Devil Men appeared and attacked him! These Devil Men were much more powerful whenpared to those that came before! The tumour monster did not die from Poison Sage¡¯s self-destruction. On the contrary, it had absorbed Poison Sage¡¯s power and became so much stronger! Snow Sage could only feel a coldness in his heart. ...... Everyone was anxiously waiting on a street within the Holy City. ¡°It has been so long, why are they still not out yet?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng seems to be mumbling to himself, yet it felt like he was asking someone. However, ever since he became a Half-Sage, many felt they could no longer stand on the same stage as him. Yet he could not group himself with the older generation as well. That was why only Bai Chen Feng stood beside him. Chapter 1388 – Devil Eye!

Chapter 1388 ¨C Devil Eye!

¡°You are still too young. How can you be so impatient when you are already a Half-Sage? Look at the other Half-Sages, they are still calm andposed. Little Yan and the rest will certainly be fine!¡± Bai Chen Feng did not hold back on the sarcasm in his words. Nan Gong Bei Cheng only looked at him without rebutting. In fact, the Half-Sages¡¯ hearts were also uneasy; they were just better at not revealing it. It has been a long time, can Snow Sage and the rest persevere? There was only Devil Energy inside that! The human elites, and others who came after learning the news, were all standing afar. Many of them were disying anxious expressions. The matter this time was too important, none of them had intentions of leaving. If this matter was as Sage Cai divined, they must investigate to the bottom of the matter. Despite the many people present, silence shrouded the entire area. There was a tense and heavy atmosphere; a mountain pressed down on everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Ke ke.¡± A soft chuckle suddenly appeared. When everyone looked over, it was Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Everyone frowned. Mu Rong Xin Nuoughed even louder when she saw everyone¡¯s gazes were on her, ¡°Hahaha...¡± The delicate face had disappeared in its entirety, the fair areas had turned paler areas. In contrast, the ces that were tanned turned even darker. Her face was indescribably enchanting, encapturing coldness and wantonness. ¡°What are you wailing like a ghost for!¡± Bai Chen Feng unhappily voiced out. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuoughed presumptuously. ¡°Toote. Let me tell you, it is toote, hahaha...¡± Before she could finishughing, a shocking change happened to her body. The Beauty Mole on her forehead turned jet ck and shined like a bead. While being embedded, it released a mysterious dull light. The next moment, the bead cracked and revealed a gap! Looking as though it would open like an eye! ¡°Devil Eye!¡± Exmations of shock appeared asrge amounts of Devil Energy started to gush out, assaulting the masses. ¡°Not good! Stop her!¡± nt Sage shouted and acted together with the other Sages. However, what they saw was Mu Rong Xin Nuo twisting her body, freeing herself from those bindings, and shooting into the sky! The aura she emitted increased continuously, turning to that of a Mystic Spirit Master from a mere True Spirit Master. In a blink of an eye, it rose to Mid-Stage, Late-Stage, and even reached King Spirit Master. It continued on; until everyone felt it reaching like a Half-Sage and yet it continued to grow! Everyone was dumbstruck. This was unthinkable! Large quantities of Devil Energy continue to appear and infect the observers. The bodies of some of the cultivators with weaker cultivation had already turned jet ck. Finally, their eyes turned ck before they released a roar and started attacking people beside them! ¡°This is bad. They have been infected!¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng eximed. The people immediatelyunch attacks, attempting to capture their infectedrades and avoid the Devil Energy at the same time. The situation instantly turned chaotic. ¡°Looks like you have nned this long ago!¡± nt Sage looked at Mu Rong Xin Nuo and solemnly said. ¡°Keke... at least you are not entirely stupid! Keke. Unless I am willing, how can lowly humans like you be able to do anything to this Honorable Devil?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo released a scornfulugh. Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s face was ck from anger. Mu Rong Xin Nuo turned, ¡°Tsk tsk. I nearly forgot my cute man. This one will still be trying to figure out a n if you had not helped. Ke ke ke...¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s face was now entirely red, veins have appeared on his forehead. nt Sage said, ¡°You were originally imprisoned by us, how did you manage to free yourself and raise your strength in leaps and bounds?¡± Chapter 1389 – Trap?

Chapter 1389 ¨C Trap?

¡°I have to thank all of you for your contributions, kekeke...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo smugly replied. She seemed to be very satisfied and responded quickly. nt Sage hesitated for a moment before his expression changed, ¡°You are saying, the four that went in earlier...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they have been devoured by me! Kekeke.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuoughed out loud as Devil Energy started circling around her, ¡°I have nned for this day for a long time. It is so satisfying when one feels their power returns!¡± ¡°You are saying. The four going in is a trap set by you?¡± Bai Chen Feng was shocked. ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo replied condescendingly, ¡°I must say, you humans are truly easy to deceive. This lord had thought that the child could only bait in a couple of people at most. To think that four went in, hahaha...¡± ¡°Keep dreaming! The four that went in are not low in power. How are you able to handle it?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng coldly replied. ¡°Can¡¯t you see whether I am dreaming or not? Why else would this lord¡¯s strength greatly increase?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo gave a disdainful smile, ¡°Soon, the rest will turn into nutrients for this lord, hahaha.....¡± Everyone¡¯s expression turned ugly when they heard those words. After such a long time, it was actually a scheme of this Witch! ¡°Okay. I have told what needed to be told.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo retracted her smile, ¡°Now tell me. Who told you about the Devil Eye?¡± ¡°Bitch! This daddy will tell you after I cut off your head!¡± Bai Chen Feng roared furiously and pounced at Mu Rong Xin Nuo. His golden fur was standing while the wind churned as he attacked with his sharp ws. ¡°Humph, it doesn¡¯t matter if you do not say as well.¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo did not seem to take the iing attack to heart. Without a change, she said, ¡°This lord shall devour every one of you. Will I still need to worry after my cultivation increased sharply?¡± ¡°Die!¡± Bai Chen Feng struck a powerful w! However, the continuously flowing Devil Energy suddenly twisted and wrapped around Bai Chen Feng, trapping him. Bai Chen Feng instantly felt immobilized. His charging figure was halted and he struggled with all his strength. ¡°Do it!¡± The Sages below all shouted in unison while acting at the same time. At that moment, Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s Unicorn, Wine Sage¡¯s White Brow Monkey, Crazy Sage¡¯s Sky Howling Hound etc., all charged towards Mu Rong Xin Nuo in the sky. This attack consists of all the Spirit Treasures at Half-Sage level! When so many powerful Spirit Treasures acted simultaneously, the wind and clouds started to move. At the same time, a low rumble spread throughout the city. Even with that, Mu Rong Xin Nuo still disyed a nonchnt expression. More Devil Energy charged out from the Devil Eye on her forehead and faced each of the attacks head-on. Every single Spirit Treasure was trapped by the Devil Energy! Everyone below sucked in a cold breath of air in shock. The people who attacked were all the peak individuals on the continent. Yet it seemed like none of them could deal with this Witch! What can they do now? Where is their hope? Is there still a path to survive? ...... Huan Qing Yan had sent the unconscious Little Treasure into the dimension. She knew Little Treasure dislikes staying in the dimension, but she has no other choice as well. There were simply too many Devil Men and she could feel her fatigue. She repeatedly told herself to charge out of this ce as soon as possible. However, her body could not keep up with her mind. Her Phoenix Fire might be powerful, but there were simply too many enemies. For every one that fell, another would take over immediately. When they first entered, the Devil Energy was not as thick as now. There were also not as many Devil Men as well. Chapter 1390 – Feel The Pain Mortals!

Chapter 1390 ¨C Feel The Pain Mortals!

Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: It was unknown what was happening. She had no way of knowing the situation on Snow Sage¡¯s side as well. Just as she was pondering, her heart tightened suddenly. Another ck wave of Devil Men was charging towards her! Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart slowly sank... How is she going to escape at this rate? She was already panting heavily. Her strength would eventually run out. At that time, would she be a Devil Man? Then Little Treasure would also... She did not dare to think further. ...... On the other side, a wretched-looking Snow Sage was fighting whilst retreating. Both him and his Snow Rhino were covered in blood and injuries. Blood was also slowly seeping out from the corners of his mouth, showing that he was also suffering from severe internal injuries. Snow Sage¡¯s beard was also dyed entirely red. He no longer has the strength to retaliate. All he wanted to do was to hold on to hisst breath so that he could inform the others what had transpired in here. If humanity did not know of this great trouble and could not prepare in advance, it would really be the end for them. He would be the sinner of humanity for thousands of years toe! All the more, he would be unable to forgive himself and will not be able to rest in peace! ...... ¡°Hahaha...¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s wantonughter spread throughout the city. ¡°Lowly humans! Soon you will all turn into this Lord¡¯s puppets! The entire Spirit Treasure Continent will turn into this Lord¡¯s back garden! This lord will raise both humans and demons and harvest them in batches, creating a never ending stream of nourishment for this lord! Hahaha...¡± ¡°Despair, mortals!¡± ¡°Feel this pain, mortals!¡± The entire Holy City only hears these sharp sounds resounding within their ears. The city¡¯s skies were wrapped in rolling Devil Energy, looking as though the end of the world had arrived. The Sages were all feeling anxious, but they were out of ideas. They were also entangled by these Devil Energy. Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s Heaven Eye was also not working. Even when he managed to freeze the Witch for a moment, there was no one avable who will be able to reach her. Inparison, the lion Bai Cheng Feng was able to rely on his brute power to free himself from the Devil Energy most of the time. Yet, it was such strength types that were the easiest to control. He was unable to approach the Witch at all. A sense of sorrow and despair welled up in everyone¡¯s heart. Is humanity going to end right now? Tens of thousands of years of history and inheritance was going to end in the hands of this generation? Nan Gong Bei Cheng struggled with his life. Other than feeling rage, there was also hatred! He hated himself for acting brilliant and for being used by the Witch in the end. It was also unknown what happened to Little Yan now. He is to me! As Nan Gong Bei Cheng roared in a frenzy, his mind shook as he recalled something suddenly! The next moment, an uncontroble sense of delight shed through his eyes. He used all his strength and freed his right hand before turning in an unnatural angle towards his back. And grabbed! ¡°Ah...¡± A heart shredding feeling surged through Nan Gong Bei Cheng as he released an uncontroble shout. In his hands was his Heart Union Knot! Nan Gong Bei Cheng fainted immediately. His fate is unknown. ¡°Ah...¡± A scream came from the sky at the same time! The smug Mu Rong Xin Nuo suddenly started shouting and cursing as she fell from the sky! The power radiating from her body dropping as she was falling. ¡°Boom!¡± dust flew everywhere due to the impact of her fall! The party who tore off their Heart Union Knot would experience significant pain that might lead to instant death. While the other party of the Heart Union Knot would also be significantly affected and experience a sharp drop in cultivation... Nan Gong Bei Cheng made this fatal decision for the sake of giving everyone a chance. Chapter 1391 – Exit!

Chapter 1391 ¨C Exit!

This was a method that inflicts a thousand self-harm to damage the enemy by eight hundred. Nan Gong Bei Cheng was no longer bothered about his life. *** Faster! It was the only thought carried by Snow Sage, but at the same time, his face was filled with despair. It has been a long time, yet he had not travelled any further than before and he still could not see an exit. All that entered his vision were a dense mass of Devil Men! Can it be that the heavens want me to die? That humanity was destined to experience this great cmity? Snow Sage felt that he could no longer endure anymore and was about to copse at any moment. Just as his hopes were about to be extinguished, a dull sound suddenly appeared, and he felt the pressure on him rxed instantly. The thick Devil Energy suddenly thinned to the extremes. It was even thinner than when they first entered this ce! The Devil Men that were chasing him instantly turned into a couple of individuals in a blink of an eye... When he looked at the tumour from afar, it had also stopped releasing Devil Energy and looked decayed. The aura it had emitted was dropping sharply as well! Snow Sage was overjoyed. Although he did not know what had happened, this was undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for him. He immediately charged forward instead of retreating. His hands moved quickly as he charged. Upon arriving in front of the tumour, he released a shout, and arge bundle of white mist appeared and enveloped the tumour. The mist settled down in an instant and turned into a giant white crystal. The tumour was frozen within it. This was all he could do for now as the tumour in front of him was too peculiar. He decided to seal it temporarily as it was not something he alone could destroy. Even with that, he has to pay a considerable price. Snow Sage¡¯s energy was sharply weakened. He kept his Snow Rhino and quickly left the ce. ...... Huan Qing Yan was panting heavily. It was likely she could not escape this time. There were simply too many Devil Men. However, she still did not give up and held on to herst breath. Little Treasure was still around. She cannot fall here! Just as she was motivating herself to prepare for a fight till death, therge throng of Devil Men suddenly disappeared! As though some magic had been performed; they were just gone. Huan Qing Yan was shocked but that did not stop her movement. With a p of her wings, she immediately disappeared from her spot. ...... ¡°Poof!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo fell onto the ground. Her body only twitched a few times; she was unable to support herself up! ¡°Open the passage!¡± nt Sage shouted, and the Sages all acted in unison to expand the passageway into the Devil Eye Dimension. The four who had gone in were all important people. The Sages were anxious about them. Especially the Half-Sages, how many does humanity have in total? If the Witch was right and all of them had fallen inside the dimension, humanity would experience a great blow. They would undoubtedly be weaker than the Demons; the current delicate bnce would no longer exist. ¡°Fuu!¡± A blur appeared in front of them. When everyone took a closer look, a beautiful phoenix had charged out. It was Huan Qing Yan! Although she looked pretty wretched, her beauty was still peerless. ¡°Lady Bai Li, may I ask where is my n¡¯s Brat Ya?¡± Sage Cai anxiously inquired. ¡°Disintegrated.¡± Huan Qing Yan calmly replied with eyes as deep as the abyss. ¡°Ah...¡± Not only the Ji Mo n, anyone nearby who heard her suddenly shouted out in shock at the news. The once genius of humanity died just like that? This gave people an unreal feeling. ¡°Earth to earth, dust to dust. Since there is an arrival, there is also a departure.¡± Sage Cai looked into the sky with moist eyes, ¡°Good journey...¡± Just as everyone was still in shock, another figure suddenly charged out of the Devil Eye. It was Snow Sage! ¡°Lord Snow Sage is out!¡± everyone cheered. The current condition of Snow Sage was not looking good. He was covered in blood, his energy was weak. Chapter 1392 – No Longer Exist.

Chapter 1392 ¨C No Longer Exist.

¡°What is the situation?¡± nt Sage quickly asked. ¡°It is filled with Devil Energy. There were also many corrupted humans and demons; countless of Devil Men.¡± Snow Sage frowned deeply, ¡°All this aside, there is also a strange tumor-like thing deep within. It seems to possess the ability to create Devil Men. It can devour the essence blood of other beings and then convert it into its power. Making itself very powerful!¡± ¡°Old Poison has devoured by that thing due to that ability!¡± Everyone was shocked at the news. Especially the Shang Qiu n members, it was as though lightning had struck during a clear sky! Poison Sage also died? This operation can be said to be one with significant losses! The only good news was a proper understanding of the Devil Eye. Everyone looked at the Witch on the ground. Mu Rong Xin Nuo had calmed her breath by now and threw a venomous re at Nan Gong Bei Cheng. ¡°Bind her!¡± nt Sage spoke out and was about to act when Mu Rong Xin Nuo suddenly twirled her body. The Devil Eye opened once again! However, the situation was reversed this time. The Devil Energy that was surrounding them was all sucked into the Devil Eye. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was enveloped in Devil Energy and hidden within. The Sages all attacked but with no results, or there were no anomalies that could be hearding from within. ¡°Nan Gong Bei Cheng, you are truly vicious! To think that you can ignore your life ande up with the idea of tearing out the Heart Union Knot. Humph, this Lord will not let you off! The next time I appear will be the time you die!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo threw a harsh sentence before moving with a ¡®poof!¡¯. She had turned into ck smoke and flew out of the city. Disappearing into the horizon in an instant! ¡°She¡¯s escaping!¡± Wine Sage and Crazy Sage were unwilling to let her off and quickly chased after her. However, it was doubtful that they were able to catch up to her. nt Sage took a step forward and checked Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s breathing before releasing a long sigh, ¡°Fortunately. This child is still alive.¡± Admiration was in everyone¡¯s eyes. If Nan Gong Bei Cheng had not thought of this unusual method, the situation would be unthinkable. Wine Sage had left to pursue the Devil Eye, Sage Cai arranged for people to take care of the injured Snow Sage and unconscious Nan Gong Bei Cheng. Bai Chen Feng was guarding the tired Huan Qing Yan; thetter carried the unconscious Little Treasure tightly while her body trembled... Images of thest moments of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s life shed through her eyes, that gaze he used on her and Little Treasure. Sorrow, gratified, extremeplexity, hard to describe. Huan Qing Yan discovered the blood mark on her arm had slowly disappeared... That¡¯s right. Ji Mo Ya has died, the blood oath was no longer effective. There was nothing. Nothing left. The hatred and grievances between them werepletely gone. Her heart felt empty... A confusing space, with nothing to rely on. Today, she only has her son, Little Treasure. She will never stay apart from her son. *** Ji Mo An Ning felt as though he had experienced a long dream. He seems to have seen his mother in the dream before a series of warmth wrapped around him. The warm feeling felt as though he was back in his mother¡¯s arms. He only wishes to continue this beautiful dream and was unwilling to wake up. In the deep recesses of his mind, he clearly knew that he had been deceived by Mu Rong Xin Nuo and was led into a ce filled with Devil Energy. Although his Spirit Treasure was a nemesis to that energy, it was unable tost long. He was also tired. His mother was still missing while his father had a death wish. Thetter was only around to ensure he can prepare more protection; or rather, more like a walking zombie living on to atone for his sins. The blissful family of three in the past was separated and they were all filled with pain and despair. Little Treasure had bitterly suppressed his yearning for his mother while disying his best side to his father as a form of reassurance. Chapter 1393 – Mother, Where Is Dad?

Chapter 1393 ¨C Mother, Where Is Dad?

Despite his appearance looking like a teenager and his willpower stronger than others of the same age, Ji Mo An Ning was only about ten years old. Yet he needs to face several setbacks that could even defeat adults and have to face them one after another. Ji Mo An Ning felt rather tired after forcing himself to mature overnight and grow steadily. He only wishes to sleep and never wake up again. Yet a formless voice or maybe a feeling appeared within his consciousness; it kept calling out to him, even to the point of forcing him to wake up. Deep down, he felt that there was something connected to his blood, a deep pain. He clutched his chest and sat up immediately. A breeze blew past and made him feel a chill on his body. That was when he realized that his shirt was drenched in sweat. Before he could recover from the pain, a caring, familiar, and gentle voice was heard: ¡°Little Treasure, are you awake?¡± It is Mother! This is my mother¡¯s voice! Ji Mo An Ning¡¯s voice froze, he had heard his mother¡¯s voice, but was it an illusion? However, even though it could be an illusion, he was unable to endure and raised his head to look. It was a face that was familiar yet contained some traces of unfamiliarity. The face was smiling while looking at him with eyes filled with love and pity. ¡°Mo... Mother?¡± Ji Mo An Ning dare not believe his eyes. He gave a hard pinch to the hand underneath the nket, tears instantly started flowing out. This was not an illusion, his mother was really here. He stretched his trembling hands, wanting to touch yet he timidly retracted it again, fearing that it was a dream. The admiration within his eyes, the push, and pull between yearning and fear were all captured by Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes. She felt a pain in her heart, this was her blood, yet also the person she was most apologetic towards. She gave birth to him yet she had missed out on the earliest part of his nurturing. Althoughter she did her best to make up for it, she was forced to return to the Demons afterward. No matter the reason, she had to abandon the child once again. Now, the child did not even dare to believe it when he saw her, making her heart ached. She also thought if he knew Ji Mo Ya had fallen, what scene would it be. She endured her tearing eyes and hugged Ji Mo An Ning, ¡°Little Treasure... Mother¡¯s Little Treasure... Mother is sorry...¡± Only when he entered that familiar hug, the warmth and unique smell of his body did Ji Mo An Ning finally believed that his mother had returned! He felt as though he had returned to the past when his mother was by his side. That energetic rascal that can cry andugh whenever he wants. He tightly hugged Huan Qing Yan¡¯s waist, not wanting to rx, ¡°Mother... Little Treasure thought you no longer wanted me... Mother, do not leave Little Treasure alone, Little Treasure is afraid...¡± the moment Ji Mo An Ning rxed, he no longer cared about appearances and cried out loud while seeking Huan Qing Yan¡¯s assurance. Huan Qing Yan felt extremely guilty and quickly swore that she would never leave him. Only then did Little Treasure calmed down. After Little Treasure quietened down, he noticed that his mother¡¯s dress was covered in his tears and snot. He rubbed his puffy eyes and revealed traces of embarrassment. He checked the room he was in and found it slightly familiar, the interior looked like the style of the Holy Court? Can it be that he was in the Holy Court with his Mother now? Why is his Father not here? Maybe Mother has yet to forgive Father? Ji Mo An Ning¡¯s eyes turned before pulling at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand timidly, ¡°Mother, where is Father?¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand froze before she released a sigh and grabbed Little Treasure¡¯s hand. Exciting News!! has teamed up with a gamepany based from ourmunity (EvoShred) andunched our first mobile game!! Based on the IP of The Viins Need to Save the World?, I Didn¡¯t Even Want to Live, But God Forced Me to Reincarnate!, and Magikind! Chapter 1394 – Thunderstruck

Chapter 1394 ¨C Thunderstruck

Huan Qing Yan looked at Ji Mo An Ning¡¯s eyes and said: ¡°Little Treasure, your father perished within the Devil Eye while trying to save both of us!¡± It was as if thunder had struck Ji Mo An Ning, his entire person stiffened! Mother has returned! She just told him that his father had died! This great joy and tumultuous sorrow came too suddenly, he was unable to handle it for that instant. His eyes dazed over for a long while before he finally found his voice: ¡°Father perished to save us?¡± Huan Qing Yan nodded, she was worried that Little Treasure was unable to handle the blow and quickly hugged him. She patted his back like how she did when he was young while gently consoling him: ¡°Little Treasure, Mother is still here! Mother will also stay with Little Treasure, do not be afraid!¡± Little Treasure did not reply, Huan Qing Yan only felt the small body in her arms trembling slightly while the area on her chest started to turn wet. Huan Qing Yan released a long sigh and hugged Little Treasure even tighter, passing her warmth over to him. After a long time, she heard Little Treasure¡¯s choked voice: ¡°Mother. Actually, Dad has been having regrets since a long time ago.¡± Huan Qing Yan was speechless. ¡°Dad says that although Mother is not by Little Treasure¡¯s side, he would love Little Treasure along with Mother¡¯s share. He had worked hard to learn cooking to make dishes for Little Treasure.¡± ...... ¡°Dad knows that the Ji Mo n is unreliable. He says that he has offered his everything for the n his whole life, but he will not allow Little Treasure to follow in his footsteps. Dad has already assigned all the Ink Guards under him to me...¡± ...... ¡°Dad has been holding on to the thought of death from the beginning, else he would not have allowed his body to continue weakening. He says that he was only living to atone for his sins, he owns a debt and wanted to use this life topensate...¡± ...... As Little Treasure continued to recount, the grievance and anger in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart slowly dissipate along with the young voice. She knew all along that Ji Mo Ya was in regret. Ji Mo Ya had used his life to atone; he had even used that life to protect their only bloodline! Now that the person in question has passed, and how he had used his final moments to safely deliver her son to her. Her remaining anger and grievance flew off with the wind. When she recalled that gentle and noble image of his that he had at the beginning, Huan Qing Yan no longer felt any anger, only a small trace of mncholy. Demon Realm. Within a cave. Carrot Demon¡¯s green body that was taller than the average man suddenly turned red. The tassels on his head started to spread out and expand greatly before wrapping its body like a protective barrier. There were also over a dozen carrot whiskers, all of them drilled into the earth underneath, drawing a steady stream of Spirit Energy from the ground to be delivered into its body. Spirit Energy permeates the cave, the body of the carrot expanded and contracts while its color continuously changed. It was apparent that it was a crucial moment. It was also the most painful and difficult moment. Carrot Demon Qing Luo was currently facing the most dangerous time of its life. Underground, the Spirit Energy within several dozen miles radii has all been extracted by his whiskers. The Demon Core within his body was akin to a bottomless pit that sucked everything clean regardless of the amount. Qing Luo steeled his heart and endure the sharp pain that came from the gushing Spirit Energy once again and pushed the carrot whiskers further out. Hoping to locate more Spirit Energy to nurture his Demon Core. Within the carrot body, countless Spirit Energy was poured into the floating green Demon Core. The Demon Core slowly illuminated until it finally could no longer absorb any more Spirit Energy. His main body had just died,pletely. Now all his power had gathered and returned to this clone of his. Chapter 1395 – From Now On There Is No Ji Mo Ya

Chapter 1395 ¨C From Now On There Is No Ji Mo Ya

Little Yan and Little Treasure were still within the Devil Eye, it was unknown if they had sessfully escaped or not. He could feel the Devil Eye trying to devour his dead main body¡¯s dissipating power ... Fortunately, he had prepared a prohibited secret spell long ago; it ensures all his power would return to this clone the moment his main body dies. If not, the Devil Eye would have devoured everything away... This also means that they would still face danger within the Devil Eye and he was not there to protect them... Qing Luo forced himself to stop overthinking, he cannot afford to be distracted at this moment. It was because he was likely going to rank up now. Once he broke through, he would be able to take on a human form and not be restricted by his physique. He also needs to rush over to Humanity¡¯s Holy City and save them... The Demon Core was shining to the extremes when it suddenly cracked and exploded. Countless light looking like green stars was released. These Green Spirit Energy Stars circted within the body and formed a small whirlpool that slowly grew. It eventually transformed into arger and clearer Demon Core. Along with the formation of the Demon Core, his body also started changing. The carrot body transformed into a male wrapped in green robes. The carrot tassels retracted and turned into three thousand strands of hair, revealing a calm andposed face. An appearance that was celestial-like, with poise like a graceful jade tree, starry eyes, and a brilliant demeanour... It was surprisingly Ji Mo Ya. It was the look of Ji Mo Ya in his heyday! He sized up himself and uttered a short grunt of minor satisfaction. He has sessfully transformed. He could finally feel some relief. However, he cannot show off this look to the others for now and transformed back to his Carrot Demon Body. Firstly, he had used a secret spell to be a demon by giving up his Dragon Spirit Treasure and even faking his death; humanity cannot be in the know about this. He, Ji Mo Ya, had used half his life for the greater good of humanity and had devoted himself to the Ji Mo n. The remaining was bring given to his Ginseng Spirit Treasure that survived. From now on, it belongs to Little Yan and his son. Secondly, his main body used its death to atone for his sins, but he did not know if Little Yan was still angry or not. It was also unknown if her blood oath had been broken or not... He intends to slowly apany her and their son first before revealing his identity... From now on there will be no Ji Mo Ya, only Qing Luo. The Qing Luo that only belongs to the woman he loves and his son! Qing Luo smiled and was about to retract the Carrot Whiskers underground. When suddenly, an irresistible and unknown cold intent traveled through the Carrot Whiskers with rapid speed and entered his body and dived into his sea of consciousness. Before he could react, a drilling pain exploded within his heart and brain. He felt as though he was trapped within the ice that was frozen for ten thousand years, causing his body to turn stiff and cold. The next moment, he felt as though he was being thrown into a zing fire to be roasted, causing his body to be on the verge of turning into ashes. At the same time, the cold intent was still causing great turmoils within his sea of consciousness and was unquestionably corroding deeper, slowly. Pain! Extreme pain! The type of pain that cannot be described with words. Qing Luo wanted to faint but that cool intent was keeping him awake to experience everything. He wanted to scream but was unable to. He wanted to force the cool intent out but it was unstoppable. His cultivation was vulnerable when facing against the cool intent. He could only try his best to endure. By the time he noticed, the cool intent had reached the deepest part of his sea of consciousness, a copious amount of unfamiliar memories started to awaken. Countless fragments of images shed through his eyes. ... a sky covered in Devil Energy, countless Ascended Sages falling to the Devil Energy... Chapter 1396 – Inheritance Will

Chapter 1396 ¨C Inheritance Will

...... He held a book in one hand, and a brush in another. Using the sky as the canvas and the earth as the ink, he started divining and was drenched in sweat, until the drawing revealed the image of a child... ...... if the Sky Devil was not extinguished, the Spirit Treasure Continent would never experience peace until it was destroyed... ...... there was the cheerful voice of a midwife, the child is born; the child is born, Madam Ru gave birth to a healthy boy, hahaha... ...... several powerful beings forced the activation of the Revolving Wheel tform, a baby girl fell through the Revolving Wheel tform, a trace of Devil Energy chasing after it and went through together... When he opened his eyes, the clear and bright eyes he had at the beginning were reced with a cold abyssal-like gaze. At a nce, one would only feel that these peaceful and warm eyes were deep and unfathomable underneath. His lips curled slightly: ¡°So that is the case, everything was nned!¡± The gaze however did not reveal any trace of happiness but was filled with other vours. The world is unpredictable, to think that things had turned out like this. The anxiousness in his eyes that was borne from wanting to head towards the Holy City after sessfully promoting had disappeared entirely. He... needs to quickly use this time to activate more of the forgotten inheritance will. He closed his eyes again, his expression was impassive and it was calm without any emotions. *** Ji Mo n. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s funeral. No matter how low Ji Mo Ya¡¯s cultivation had fallen when he was alive, the dead must be given his due respect. Moreover, Ji Mo Ya had contributed greatly to the fight against the Demons as well. The Holy Court and his fellow n members sighed when they heard the bad news. Such an outstanding individual of humanity had fallen to the state of dying without a corpse, fate really knew how to tease. The Ji Mo n knew that the masses had many opinions when they did not give the seat of n Patriarch to Ji Mo Ya. This time, Ji Mo Ya had died when exploring the Devil Eye; doing so can be considered as living a great life and dying with great honour. With the person dead, the pressure that was weighing on Ji Mo Wu Xin had naturally disappeared. At this moment, Ji Mo Wu Xin was very willing to act magnanimously. Since the person was gone, so what if the funeral was overboard? That was why the Ji Mo n treated the funeral seriously and created a hugemotion out of it. In short, the level of importance was to be the same as his, Ji Mo Wu Xin¡¯s, own funeral if he were to pass away. The people who came to pay their respects could not help but have deep feelings at the actions of the Ji Mo n this time, the Ji Mo n still have affections towards Ji Mo Ya. Only the Half-Sages present shook their heads at this scene. The person was no longer around, what is the point of such falsities? It was snow-white from the entrance of the Ji Mo n to its Inner Courtyard. Whitenterns, white banners, white flowers, everything was coloured white. Although Ji Mo Ya did not leave behind a body, a coffin was still ced at the centre of the memorial hall. Several articles of clothes were ced within to act as though it was the remains of the person. Ji Mo An Ning was kneeling beside the coffin and burning offerings while thanking the visitors. Upon learning of the death of his father, Ji Mo An Ning quickly bestirs himself after a round of sorrow and had requested to send his father on his final journey. Huan Qing Yan sighed and allowed it. Ji Mo An Ning was Huan Qing Yan¡¯s son and Huan Qing Yan has remained in the Holy Court. Her current strength was something even several Half-Sages could notpete with; moreover, Bai Chen Feng was also by her side. Next, humanity was ashamed, that was why they treated Huan Qing Yan with even greater courtesy. This resulted in Ji Mo An Ning¡¯s social status increasing greatly. In the past, when within the Ji Mo n, even though he was not bullied, he waspletely ignored by them. Now, as Ji Mo An Ning was kneeling and chanting sutras for his father. Everyone in the n, except for the n patriarch and some elders, treated him respectfully. However, Ji Mo An Ning felt no trace of joy. He only felt that this n that focuses on their own benefits and interests was unworthy of his father who has given his everything for them. Chapter 1397 – Have You Ever Regretted It?

Chapter 1397 ¨C Have You Ever Regretted It?

His father might have disappointed his mother and treated himself poorly in his life, but he did not owe anything to the n. Now, even after he was gone, there was still a series of falsehoods on disy. Ji Mo An Ning¡¯s face turned uglier when he thought about it, this made him even more determined to leave the humans and follow his mother. The people who came to pay their respects were many; the heavily injured Nan Gong Bei Cheng also attended despite not having fully recovered. Seeing the area in front of the mourning hall having a lively bustle and then that lonely coffin within, Nan Gong Bei Cheng could not help but sigh as well. He only gave Ji Mo An Ning a pat on the shoulders before offering a joss stick and he left. Just as Nan Gong Bei Cheng stepped out, he saw Shang Qiu Meng Qian. The two exchanged a gaze and the former stood outside the hall. Shang Qiu Meng Qian was wearing an indescribable face of awkwardness as he entered the hall. Uponying his gaze on the coffin, his face flittered with different emotions for a long while before he pulled his robes up and squatted beside Ji Mo An Ning to toss some paper money into the fire basin. While looking at the burning paper money, he mumbled: ¡°You are, after all, the Number One Young Master, how can you die before me? You are also strong-willed. Despite being suppressed by your n so badly, you did not even think to escape. Thend is so big, how can there be no ce for you to take shelter? So be it, now that you have graciously left, this young master shall reluctantly take care of Lady Qing Qing and your son on your behalf. Rest assured, although this is the first time this young master bes a father, I will definitely not allow anyone else to take advantage of your son. Sigh...¡± He felt a sharp pain at his waist before he could finish ranting. When he turned to look, he met Huan Qing Yan¡¯s impassive gaze. ¡°Eh, Lady Qing Qing, This Young Master... I... I am only...¡± Huan Qing Yan ignored him and bent her body to caress Little Treasure¡¯s head. Although no words were spoken, her gentle intent of cating was apparent. Shang Qiu Meng Qin walked up to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s coffin, lit a joss stick, rubbed his nose, and then he too left the hall. He saw Nan Gong Bei Cheng¡¯s mocking gaze and unnaturally released a cough before looking at the sky. Huan Qing Yan looked at the luxurious coffin in front of her, feeling the irony. The person has passed, without a corpse left behind. From what Little Treasure had mentioned, the Ji Mo n had suppressed him severely before he died. Yet such a great funeral was organized, as though it was for the greatest hero of the Ji Mo n. After being treated badly when alive, what was the point of trying to make up after the person died? Ji Mo Ya, if your soul can see this, would you regret it? With a sigh, she went up and lit a joss stick before making a silent prayer: ¡°Ji Mo Ya. I forgive you. Rest in peace.¡± When Huan Qing Yan walked out of the hall, Bai Chen Feng saw her and revealed a trace of worry. After carefully checking Huan Qing Yan¡¯s expression and seeing that there was no anomaly did he felt reassured. He went up to her: ¡°Let me send you back?¡± Nan Gong Bei Cheng looked at Huan Qing Yan fixedly. After a few years of not meeting, she had turned even more beautiful and possessed an even nobler aura. The bright and cheerful phoenix eyes of the past were now filled with majesty. Her gaze was indifferent, as though everything had been left in the past and it no longer affected her heart. She seems to have let go of everythingpletely. He looked up, at the mourning hall behind her. That man entangled with her for half of her life was gone. Nan Gong Bei Cheng suddenly felt depressed. He nodded at Huan Qing Yan before bidding his leave. Suddenly, a heaven-shaking cry rang through the Holy Court. Powerful demonic energy was approaching them quickly. Several figures jumped out of the Holy City and went to face it. They were the Half-Sages of humanity. Chapter 1398 – Brother Jiu Li

Chapter 1398 ¨C Brother Jiu Li

A Golden Giant Roc was in the sky, its outstretched wings blocking the sky and overshadowing half of Holy City. With a long cry, it shook the buildings within the city and caused many of them to copse. Countless people ran about anxiously while looking fearfully at the ck shadow that covered half the sky. Wine Sage addressed the giant roc in the sky: ¡°May I know why the Golden Wing Roc Demon Emperor hase to my human race?¡± The golden giant roc flew to the top of Holy City before slowly retracting its wings, turning into a nine-foot-tall man. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes shed, isn¡¯t that Brother Jiu Li? Why did he appear here? Can it be that he was the Golden Wing Roc Demon Emperor? After Huan Jiu Li took human form, he looked at the Half-Sages with animosity and cut to the chase; ¡°This Demon Emperor is here for the sake of the future of the Spirit Treasure Continent and our two races. I would like to invite the Half-Sages of humanity to meet for a discussion.¡± The Half-Sages exchanged nces and Wine Sage nodded in agreement. Just as he was about to invite Huan Jiu Li to the Holy Court to talk in detail, he saw thetternding in front of the Mourning Hall of the Ji Mo n. Huan Jiu Li sized up Huan Qing Yan with eyes of gratification for a long time before finally nodding. His eyes were filled with happiness and satisfaction: ¡°Little Yan, you have grown up. As expected of the Phoenix Emperor Bloodline. Your current strength is no weaker than mine now. If Lord Demon Emperor were to see you now, it would be very happy!¡± Huan Qing Yan only returned a smile to Huan Jiu Li; but before she could reply and catch up... Huan Jiu Li said: ¡°Little Yan, I am here on an important matter that requires a discussion with the human Half-Sages. Since you are here, let us listen together.¡± Seeing Huan Jiu Li¡¯s expression and the words being said, it must be a big matter. Huan Qing Yan nodded. The Half-Sages also arrived shortly after. The area in front of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Mourning Hall was quickly emptied. The boisterous atmosphere from earlier on was immediately reced with solemn silence. Everyone did not bother about formalities and sat in a circle at the guest holding area outside the hall. Wine Sage could not help but speak first: ¡°Golden Wing Roc Emperor, you mentioned a great matter that concerns the future of Spirit Treasure Continent and our two races, may I know what is it? This old man wishes to know the details.¡± Huan Jiu Li did not beat around the bush: ¡°As all the Half-Sages present knows, the Ascension Passage suddenly closed several ages ago. Shortly after, the Sages delivered a warning to all of us, telling us to suppress our cultivation and to not ascend. It is rted to that.¡± The expressions of the Half-Sages changed. nt Sage looked at Huan Jiu Li vigntly: ¡°Golden Wing Roc Emperor, where did you learn of this news?¡± This was a secret that was only known between the Half-Sages and they have kept it hidden all this time. ¡°It was because the Half-Emperors of my Demon Race have also received the same warning from our esteemed Emperors. On top of that, this Emperor had also received a decree and secret treasure from the Lord Phoenix Emperor.¡± ¡°What decree and secret treasure?¡± Crazy Sage asked with widened eyes. ¡°Lord Phoenix Emperor passed down a set of secret arts that will allow this Emperor to secretly open the passage towards the Upper Realm of Ascension. This Emperor has fortunately fulfilled the task and it is nowpleted. That is why I am here to share this news to the Human Race!¡± ¡°What?¡± Voices of shock appeared one after another. The passage that has been closed for hundreds of years has been opened? This was earth-shattering news However, why was the Demon Race so kind to share this matter with the Human Race? Sage Cai was the most suspicious and immediately started questioning what they were being told. The expressions of Huan Qingyan and Bai Chen Feng immediately hardened It was only after Wine Sageughed it off that the atmosphere calmed down. Chapter 1399 – Manifestation

Chapter 1399 ¨C Manifestation

Huan Jiu Li was not annoyed, he stood up and walked a few steps before looking at the sky with a satisfied nod: ¡°Although the best angle is at the Holy Court, the position at the Ji Mo House is also not bad. Let it be here.¡± A shining golden treasure was tossed out from his hand, it looked like a phoenix¡¯s feather and possessed the domineering aura of a Phoenix Demon Emperor, and charged into the sky. A ray of golden light pierced into the clouds like a sharp sword, shing apart theyers of clouds as it flew higher. The further it went, the darker and thicker the clouds became. Forks of lightning could be seen travelling through the clouds discreetly but they were all devoured by the golden light. The golden light glowed like the rising moon and sun, the further it rises, the more the gold fades away. When it dived into the ck clouds, it became even harder to notice it. It was unknown how long the people present continued watching as the golden light suddenly surged in strength. A blue light and a yellow light appeared and wrapped around the golden light before flying downwards with shocking speed. Only when the two lights reached mid-air did it take shape, revealing a woman in blue and a man in yellow. Their poise and attitude were akin to celestials that made one feel ashamed. A formless pressure also appeared and that pressure encapsted Holy City when the two figures revealed themselves. This mysterious urrence had naturally attracted the attention of the people within Holy City. Everyone started calling out to their friends to look at the sky. They were soon unable to endure the pressure and even started kneeling on the ground, not daring to lift their heads. ¡°Lord Chef Sage!¡± Crazy Sage was the first to call out as he kowtowed. Everyone was shocked! They looked towards the sky. The man revealed his face; it was handsome and extraordinary, possessing a noble and stable air that was akin to a great mountain, giving people the impression of reliability. The woman beside him was wearing an icy blue dress, her noble brows and cold eyes were graceful yet her gaze was like a thousand-year frost. One look and a person would feel as though they have fallen into an ice abyssal. This was not their true bodies, just a manifestation, yet they looked as real as they can get. This level of manifestation is different from spirit manifestation; spirit manifestation was akin to the reflection of the moon on theke surface. Meanwhile, their current manifestation possessed great divine strength that made them no different from real people. Moreover, the manifestation of two Sages has never happened before. When Huan Jiu Li saw the woman, shock and delight coloured his face. He kneeled respectfully and performed a greeting of great respect in demon culture: ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty Phoenix Demon Emperor. May Your Majesty be blessed!¡± Huan Qing Yan was startled, that woman is the Phoenix Demon Emperor? Can it be that she is her mother? Everyone presented held pondering expressions. Phoenix Emperor and Chef Sage slowly descended in front of the others. Despite a light sweep of their gazes, it made the rest feel as though a thousand kilos was weighing down on them, causing cold sweat to break on their backs. It was Wine Sage who reacted the quickest and performed a bow: ¡°This junior greets Lord Chef Sage and Lord Phoenix Demon Emperor!¡± Only then did the others react; they recollected themselves before each paying their respects. Phoenix Demon Emperor gave a cold snort and did not reply. It was Chef Sage who stepped forwards instead: ¡°Everyone please rise!¡± After some mour, the two Lord Sages were guided to the head seats. Everyone exchanged nces, none dared to speak. They were still caught up by the sudden arrival of seniors that had ascended. Even as Half-Sages, they were unable to recover properly from witnessing such an event. It was Phoenix Demon Emperor who spoke with a cold and clear voice in the end: ¡°This matter is of great importance, why are we still dragging this out? It has been a few centuries and we are still dying!?¡± Chapter 1400 – Spirit Supreme Realm

Chapter 1400 ¨C Spirit Supreme Realm

It was targeted at Chef Sage, the impoliteness caused the Half-Sages of Humanity to look displeased. Chef Sage was not annoyed and gave a good-temperedugh, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I will rify it immediately and not dy this serious affair!¡± After speaking, his gaze shifted to nce at Huan Qing Yan who was seated as the head of the Demons. It was such a quick nce that it had nearly gone unnoticed. Under everyone¡¯s uncertain eyes, he started exining the purpose of their arrival. Starting from the very beginning of Spirit Treasure Continent. Spirit Treasure Continent has an abundance of Spirit Energy. Every few centuries, it would have a batch of talents from the human race or the demon race who are able to sense thews of heaven and earth and those of them became Sages. As Sages, they would then ascend into a higher realm. This has never changed for many years. As for how miraculous was the upper realm that the Sages ascended to, no one knows. Chef Sage and Phoenix Demon Emperor were amongst the batch of Sages that ascended several centuries ago. The upper realm is called Spirit Supreme Realm, it also possessed an abundance of Spirit Energy but with a sparse poption. Except for the Sages that have ascended, there were virtually no other intelligent life forms in Spirit Supreme Realm that knew how to cultivate. It was said that the Spirit Supreme Realm was only one of the connecting realms that linked the Spirit Treasure Continent to an even higher-level realm. If the Sages were to focus their cultivation and obtain enlightenment, they would be able to ascend and reach that higher-level realm. For one to be able to be a Sage, their views and minds were naturally broad. The only obsession that they would have left at their levels was perhaps to ascend to even greater heights. That was why although the humans and demons ascended via their respective routes, they were peaceful in Spirit Supreme Realm. Each of them could establish a territory and focus their attention on cultivation. Simply focusing on cultivation was a bitter and long process, that was why the Sages would also meet every century to catch up or exchange experiences and insights of their studies. Who could have expected a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared within Spirit Supreme Realm one day. A bundle of ck energy fell through the Nine Firmament and disappeared after hacking through the protective barrier of Spirit Supreme Realm. The Sages went to inspect but were unable to identify what caused the anomaly and so left it at that. Who knew that a centuryter, during the gathering of Sages, it was discovered that nearly a dozen Sages had failed to attend. There were no replies no matter how they tried tomunicate with their Divine Sense, it was as though they had suddenly disappeared from Spirit Supreme Realm. The Sages were shocked and started searching, only to discover that half of Spirit Supreme Realm has been enveloped in that ck energy. The ck energy was the uninvited guest from the Nine Firmament a century ago. It refers to itself as the Sky Devil Empress. Her weird Devil Arts were able to break through the defenses of various Sages and she imprisoned them. She would drain the cultivation and Spirit Energy of the imprisoned Sages periodically and convert them into her own Devil Energy. As time went by, more and more Sages became restrained by this Sky Devil Empress. As the days went by, the Sages collected random scraps of information uttered by the Sky Devil Empress and learned that she was an Empress from an upper realm, the Sky Devil Realm. For some unknown reason, she had fallen from the Sky Devil Realm and had arrived at Spirit Supreme Realm. She was initially on the verge of death with ast tendril of the soul remaining. However, shended on an unlucky Sage coincidentally and possessed him. Only after draining his cultivation and converting it to Devil Energy, did she manage to make a slight recovery. The Spirit Energy within Spirit Supreme Realm was not suited for Sky Devil Empress to cultivate, but she could convert Sages¡¯ cultivation to Devil Energy. The Sky Devil Empress naturally would not let go of these Sages which she sees as ants. She had at first devoured nearly a dozen Sages to restore her strength to twenty percent before attempting to break through the barrier to return to Sky Devil Realm. Chapter 1401 – Child, You Have Suffered Over The Past Years

Chapter 1401 ¨C Child, You Have Suffered Over The Past Years

Yet the Sky Devil Empress discovered that it was impossible to do so with her current strength. Only by returning to her peak would she have a chance at seeding. However, the number of Sages within the Spirit Supreme Realm was not many, even if she were to devour all of them, it would only be enough for her to regain half of her peak strength. Moreover, she would be trapped in Supreme Spirit Realm if she devours all of them without a source to replenish them Sky Devil Empress was afraid she would be trapped in Spirit Supreme Realm forever then. Sky Devil Empress could only endure and she kept the Sages alive. She forced them to cultivateboriously before slowly extracting their cultivation in batches. At this rate, she estimated it would take eight to ten thousand years to fully recover her cultivation. However, the premise was how long these Sages can live? Since she cannot throttle them, all she could do was to create more sources. Since demand cannot meet supply, she would just have to bring up the numbers! Sky Devil Empress turned her sights onto Spirit Treasure Continent. If she can induce the birth of more Sages, would she still need to worry about being unable to return to Sky Devil Realm? When Sky Devil Empress¡¯s intentions were noticed by the Sages, they worked together and sealed the passage connecting Spirit Treasure Continent and Spirit Supreme Realm when she entered closed-door seclusion. They also sent a message down to warn the cultivators of Spirit Treasure Continent to avoid bing a Sage. This had temporarily eased the danger on Spirit Treasure Continent. However, the crisis has yet to be resolved, the Sages naturally would not idle and wait for their demise. Amongst them, the Book Sage possessed the greatest cultivation and resourcefulness. He was also proficient with divination and he even exhausted a tier of his cultivation to perform a divination. The oue shows that the only chance topletely resolve the threat of the Sky Devil Empress lies with Spirit Treasure Continent. Chef Sage and Phoenix Emperor, a human and a demon, wedded due to this only chance, and a child was born between them. The Sagesbined their powers and sent the baby to the lower realm, towards Chef Sage¡¯s Bai Li n. They even sent a message to the Bai Li n to receive the child and nurture the child to adulthood. Who knew that everything was witnessed by the Sky Devil Empress. She extracted a shred of her Divine Soul and sent it in pursuit of the baby when it was sent to the lower realm. Intending to push the baby into the time-space tunnel and kill it. As Chef Sage had ced a supreme treasure to protect the child, the child was able to travel through the time-space tunnel safely but the child was not able to reach the agreed location at the Bai Li n. Sky Devil Empress may not know why the Sages wanted to send the child to Spirit Treasure Continent, but she realized that if her Divine Soul can remain in Spirit Treasure Continent, it would be able to perform great things. She might be able to induce a batch of Sages to ascend and be her sources of cultivation. That was why she randomly selected a baby on Spirit Treasure Continent and hid her Divine Sense within the baby. She also temporarily confused the bloodline of the baby and used it to rece the child of Chef Sage and Phoenix Emperor. That child was Bai Li Zi Xi. However, because Sky Devil Empress used Devil Energy, she was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao. Before the Divine Soul dissipated, it managed to possess the unborn infant within the wife of the Young Mu Rong Patriarch. When the baby was born, it became Mu Rong Xin Nuo. After hearing Chef Sage exining the entire story regarding Sky Devil, everyone was struck with a realization. To think that Mu Rong Xin Nuo had such a great background, no wonder the Half-Sages were unable to detect anything. Everyone went silent when they heard the shocking news and cannot extricate themselves. Phoenix Demon Emperor and Chef Sage shifted their gazes onto Huan Qing Yan. The cold Phoenix Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze turned and filled with a rare gentleness and she waved her hand at Huan Qing Yan: ¡°Child, you have suffered over the past years.¡± Huan Qing Yan felt a daze, she thought what she had heard earlier was an illusion. Her mother is Phoenix Demon Emperor and her father is Chef Sage? Chapter 1402 – Jiao Jiao?

Chapter 1402 ¨C Jiao Jiao?

That doesn¡¯t that mean she was a Second-Generation Cultivator*? Who can have a status even nobler than her when both of her parents are Sages. (Cuppa: Wordy of Second-Generation Nouveau Riche Wealthy Family) What a joke? Was there any Second-Generation Cultivator that was as tragic as her? And the origin of all these was the union of her parents, a human and a demon, that caused her sufferings. Was a mere sentence of you have suffered enough to write off all the pain she had felt? Huan Qing Yan turned her head away. A trace of hurt and guilt shed through the eyes of the Phoenix Demon Emperor as she pursed her lips. As a phoenix that was known for its arrogance and pride, feeling guilty and self-reproach was already her limit. Asking her to lower herself even further was impossible. Chef Sage sighed and walked to the front of Huan Qing Yan before slowly speaking: ¡°Child. Father and Mother are at fault, we have caused you to suffer so much...¡± Huan Qing Yan looked up and saw the kind and amiable gaze of Chef Sage before coldly smiling: ¡°Since the two of you know everything, how can you watch and allow your own flesh and blood to suffer? Since you can send a message once, why not send it a second time and exin things to me? Only after the Sky Devil has been defeated by us did youe and talk about the deep love between father and child, what irony.¡± Chef Sage¡¯s eyes dulled as unbridled guilt colored his face. His expression turned even more gentle towards Huan Qing Yan and he knew that this daughter had already suffered too many hardships. Her resentment towards him and Phoenix runs deep and is not going to be easily approachable. When he saw the hot-tempered Phoenix Emperor about to explode upon hearing the criticism from their daughter, he quickly sent a silent message to ask her to endure it for a moment. Regardless of the circumstances, they have indeed wronged the child. Within the awkward atmosphere, an excited voice came from the pearl hairpin on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head. ¡°Ah Jin? Brother Jin?¡± A translucent figure shot out from Huan Qing Yan¡¯s head. Huan Qing Yan had always kept the Flood Dragon Pearl with her. That time when she had turned into an egg, Bai Chen Feng had collected it together and brought it along. Only after Huan Qing Yan took human form did he return it to her. That was why Huan Qing Yan had been carrying it all this time. Chef Sage was shocked when he saw the mini flood dragon. ¡°Jiao Jiao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Jin, I finally met you. I have been waiting for over a thousand years in the lower realm for you. Brother Jin, why haven¡¯t you visited me! And when did you marry a wife, why did you not marry me...¡± the mini flood dragon happily replied while blinking her eyes. Everyone was startled at those words. Eh, some romance gossips of the esteemed Chef Sage? The Phoenix Emperor nearby could not sit still and released a cough. Chef Sage quickly appeased her, ¡°Yan Niang, Jiao Jiao is a child at heart, she is only joking. Jiao Jiao, I thought you died long ago? Howe you appear in this state now?¡± The mini flood dragon maintained her cheerfulness while replying with a trace of regret, ¡°I do not know as well. This is my remnant will, it will dissipate when I see Brother Jin one more time. Now that I have met you, I will disappear soon. Brother Jin, if reincarnation exists, marry me in our next life! The current one I will give to you, Great Phoenix. Hehe, Brother Jin, I am so happy to be able to meet you onest time at the end of my life, I thought I no longer had the chance.¡± The intrusion of the mini flood dragon had reduced Huan Qing Yan¡¯s resentment towards her parents. That¡¯s right! Everyone has their own difficulties, what use is there to remain sad, angry, or hateful? Why not learn from Jiao Jiao; after waiting for her lover for a millennium, to be delighted at their final meeting without a trace of grievance. How great. After a long sigh, Huan Qing Yan regained her peace. Jiao Jiao also started to dissipate in front of everyone. The mini flood dragon turned into an amiable youngdy and joyfully walked away. Only Huan Qing Yan could hear herst words: ¡°I told you before that I felt cordial when I see you, Little Yan. So you are the daughter of the Man-God, no wonder, no wonder...¡± her voice dragged out, and it seemed to be swaying. Chapter 1403 – Foolish!

Chapter 1403 ¨C Foolish!

Huan Qing Yan was silent, she did not know what to say in reply. ¡°This is fine as well. The obsession on myst thread of soul was to meet Man-God another time. My instincts told me that you can help me fulfill my desires and it finally happened today. It can be considered as my final wishing true, it is time for more to leave...¡± Jiao Jiao¡¯s voice turned fainter. Huan Qing Yan called out, ¡°Jiao Jiao? Jiao Jiao?¡± Jiao Jiao¡¯s voice slowly dissipated, ¡°My obsession is gone, so it is only natural that I can no longer remain in the world. Thank you, Little Yan...¡± And she was gone. Even with Huan Qing Yan¡¯s current heart, she could not help but utter a sigh. After this small interlude, everyone returned to the main topic. Chef Sage held onto utmost care when he exined to Huan Qing Yan. Apparently, the two of them had made preparations when they had decided to send Huan Qing Yan down to Spirit Treasure Continent. Chef Sage had worked hard to pass Huan Qing Yan his Sage Treasure, a set made up of a bowl, a cauldron and a knife. After Huan Qing Yan¡¯s Heart Blood was ced on the treasure, it became her Natal Treasure. Allowing him to connect his Divine Sense and to follow her to the lower realm. Even if she faces dangers in the lower realm, this set of extreme treasures would be able to protect Huan Qing Yan safely. Who knew that the Sky Devil Empress had also taken action. Fortunately, the treasures managed to protect Huan Qing Yan and allowed her to survive. However, Chef Sage received bacsh from the treasures and became unconscious. That was when Phoenix Demon Emperor sent a message to her underling, Golden Wing Roc after sacrificing arge amount of her cultivation. She requested him to infiltrate humanity and guard Huan Qing Yan by her side. Book Sage also assisted and muddled the heavenly signs to barely conceal Huan Qing Yan, allowing her to avoid Sky Devil Empress¡¯s pursuit. After that incident, Sky Devil Empress became even more strict with her control measures. Until recently, Sky Devil Empress seemed to have some great ns on Spirit Treasure Continent, she only kept less than twenty percent of her Divine Sense on Spirit Supreme Realm while focusing the remaining on Spirit Treasure Continent. Also, Huan Jiu Li had sent a message to Phoenix Demon Emperor before opening the passage between the two realms. The two immediately descended to personally meet Huan Qing Yan. Only now did Huan Qing Yan understand everything. She turned to look at Phoenix Demon Emperor who had turned her head away, but the gaze on her cold face could not help but it shifted and she took a peek back. As though her expression was saying: Aiya, my dear daughter is there. I really want to touch her but I need to maintain my proud image. This caused Huan Qing Yan to chuckle, thest bit of resentment in her heart dissipated. Huan Qing Yan pushed Little Treasure, who was behind her, forward: ¡°Little Treasure, call Grandfather and Grandmother!¡± Ji Mo An Ning might be mature for his age, but he was still caught in a daze by these grandparents who had literally fallen from the sky. When he heard his mother¡¯s instruction, he dizzily went forward and bowed. Chef Sage revealed an affectionate face and pulled Little Treasure towards him. He sized up Little Treasure before nodding in satisfaction. The proud Phoenix Demon Emperor could no longer maintain her image and quickly pulled Little Treasure into her arms. Without uttering a single word, she tossed over a dozen Universal Bags out by the side, the acknowledgment of rtions was like the spring rain. While on the other side, the Half-Sages had finally digested the news brought forth by the Sages. A stormy sea surged within their hearts before a wave of fear appeared. After a long while, Wine Sage spoke: ¡°Lord Sages, now that the Sky Devil has been injured by us but she had escaped. I believe she would not be able to cause much trouble in the immediate future, right?¡± Before Chef Sage could reply, Phoenix Demon Emperor coldly snorted: ¡°Foolish! That Sky Devil Empress is an empress from a higher realm. Although it is unknown howe she got severely injured and fell to where we are. She is someone who can treat us Sages as though we are nothing after only recovering around twenty percent of her strength. Yet you believe just a few Half-Sages had defeated her? What a joke!¡± Chapter 1404 – Rushing Over…

Chapter 1404 ¨C Rushing Over¡­

Wine Sage and the rest of the Half-Sages flushed red in embarrassment after being called foolish by Phoenix Demon Emperor. Yet none dared to speak. They could only look at Chef Sage. Chef Sage calmly said: ¡°Yan Niang is correct, this Sky Devil Empress is unfathomable and will not be defeated so easily. Her disappearance is likely preparation for aeback. All of us must be prepared, I am afraid Spirit Treasure Continent will be facing a cmity!¡± Since Chef Sage had said as such, everyone believed it and solemn expressions could be seen all around. At that moment, the sounds of rm came from the Holy Court, it was the signal of the enemy attacking! The Sages and Half-Sages all rose and looked at the direction of the Holy Court. In that direction, far away, ck energy was spreading out and covering the sky... Xuan Chu Empire. Capital City. The once boisterous city was now filled with destion. The wind blew through the empty streets, churning up the leaves that littered the roads that were covered in blood and limbs. A thick, nauseating stench of blood permeated the entire city. Everywhere was deathly silent, with some people walking about asionally. They took limping steps and their actions were slow. The flesh on their face looked as though it had been sucked away and was covered in ck energy. A ck patch covered the area outside the pce entrance of Capital City. Everyone within the city was gathered there. The ck energy that covered the sky came from the bodies of these people. They were emitted from their heads and gathered at the top of the pce. It was a mess within the pce. Corpses littered everywhere, no one in sight. Only the main pce building held some traces of living people. Within the main pce, everyone who had escaped from the contamination of the ck energy had gathered here; there were only less than two hundred of them. Other than some royal elites there were only a few elders of the royalty holding the fort, allowing them to barely defend the main pce from being invaded by the ck Energy. They have witnessed how only a small trace of this strange berserk ck energy can rapidly suck out spirit energy uponing into contact. It would eventually erode the mind and turn the person into a murderous monster. This was the third day since Capital City has fallen and the second day they have been trapped in the pce. The elders performed rotating shifts, not daring to rx the defensive barrier that they established. Although they were safe for now, it was not a long-term n. Moreover, they have sent several crane messages out to call for help over the past three days. Aside from how the back energy corrodes and turns the citizens into monsters. Even more serious, was the ce where the ck energy was first discovered. Everything in that area, be it the earth, the nts, and the water; all got corrupted and converted by the ck energy as well. The atmosphere within the pce hall was tense. After some time, a man wearing the most luxurious attire made the decision: ¡°Our empire is lost, it looks like Spirit Treasure Continent is facing danger. If my guess is correct, this should be the Devil Energy that the Holy Court mentioned. Now that things havee down to this, we can only seek aid from the Holy Court and hope they can offer a ray of salvation for the empire.¡± After speaking, the spirit crane in his hand flew away... Nine State Academy. It was located in the heart of Central ins, a prosperous ce since ancient times. The oldest city, Anxi City, was only separated from Nine State Academy by a river. The academy has always been the pride of Central ins, many proud talents havee to seek education in thend known to produce outstanding people. Students of the academy would pass through Anxi City daily to enter. On the broad river surface, there were many small boats. Countless peddlers were driving their small boats towards the academy to sell a variety of goods. Chapter 1405 – Urgent!

Chapter 1405 ¨C Urgent!

Anxi City and Nine State Academy were connected tightly by the traffic of small boats and people. But today, Anxi City was a dead city. The city gates were wide open while thick ck energy was swirling above the city. The river surface was littered with boat debris while the river was ck and foul with corpses of humans and dead fishes floating in it. The gates of Nine State Academy were tightly shut while the elite disciples and instructors of the academy were stationed at high points. Within the open grounds of the academy sat terrified citizens who cling to each other with panic expressions as they stared fixedly at the gates. They were afraid that the ck Devil Energy on the other side of the gate burrowing in. The Academy Dean and several instructors were within the inner halls, their brows locked; even they were helpless about the situation right at their doorstep. Ever since they discovered ck energy, they had transferred everyone from Anxi City who was not contaminated over. They had also established restrictions and defenses along the riverside. Yet within a few days, the ck energy had corroded the river and it looked like the academy could not hold on much longer. Yet the students and civilians numbered several ten thousand, what should they do? ¡°It seems that I can only seek help from the Holy Court. I am only worried that with suchrge-scale Devil Energy erupting, the Holy Court should have known about it and should have already sent people to investigate and rescue. Yet it has been several days, and there is still no movement from the Holy Court, I¡¯m afraid they are also in danger!¡± Nine State Academy Dean released a long sigh. One of the instructors said with a sad expression: ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Our academy¡¯s protection aside, food and water is bing a problem after we bring in the people of the city. We can only try it!¡± Another spirit crane flew off into the horizon... Demon Race. Ten Thousand Great Mountain. Tiger Demon Tribe. The Tiger Demons were once a thriving group and have a great poption. When the Tiger Demon Emperor sensed Huan Qing Yan leaving her seclusion, it also did the same. Yet in just a short few days, it encountered the most difficult period of the tribe¡¯s history. No one knew where the ck energy came from, the weird and tricky tendrils were pervasive. Just oneing into contact would cause instant widespread contamination. Looking at its people who had lost their sanity and turned into massacring monsters, the Tiger Demon Emperor made a decisive decision. It destroyed all those tribe members and sealed the entire tribe before reporting this incident to the rest of the Demon Race... Holy City. With Half-Sages holding the fort, the ck energy was unable to encroach further in before they were cleansed by the Holy Court. Although they resolved the trouble temporarily, when looking afar, they could see the boiling ck energy surrounding Holy City. It looked as though it was grouping up for an attack, dampening everyone¡¯s mood. Moreover, countless spirit cranes from all over Spirit Treasure Continent were appearing like snowkes daily. All were calling for help! Calling for help! Calling for help! Urgent! Urgent! Urgent! In just over a month, the Devil Energy has spread out through the entire Spirit Treasure Continent. Once tainted by Devil Energy, any being would be corroded and transform into a Sky Devil Puppet with no individual intellect and only knows massacre. Under Chef Sage and Phoenix Demon Emperor¡¯s reminder, nt Sage went to inspect the sealed Devil Energy Passage. Only to shockingly discover that the passage that they worked hard to barely seal was now shaky. When Chef Sage went to check as well, his expression turned solemn: ¡°The Sky Devil Empress¡¯s injuries are improving, the more she recovers the more unstable the seal will be. That day after she escaped, she must have scattered Devil Energy everywhere to extract the Spirit Energy of others and used it to heal her injuries. Looking at the current state of the passage, she had at least recovered from half of her injuries.¡± Chapter 1406 – Seven God Chosen

Chapter 1406 ¨C Seven God Chosen

Everyone was silent, each of them filled with a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. The Sky Devil Empress was simply too cunning and difficult. Even after being trapped by so many Half-Sages and even when she was heavily injured, she was able to recover half of her strength in just over a month. There was also the spread of the strange Devil Energy sucking the Spirit Energy of the people of Spirit Treasure Continent to heal said injuries, which also converted all those individuals into Sky Devil Puppets. At this rate, Spirit Treasure Continent would soon be bagged by one Sky Devil Empress. With their current strength, was waiting for their death all they could do? Many people showed a frustrated look. The atmosphere within the Holy Court was sluggish. Crazy Sage could not help to ask: ¡°Lord Chef Sage, then what should we do? Are we really going to just wait and die while that Sky Devil Empress wipes out our Spirit Treasure Continent?¡± Chef Sage shook his head: ¡°Of course not. This Sage and Book Sage have fought the Sky Devil Empress for several centuries, we have at least some insights on what can be done. Great Roc...¡± He looked at Huan Jiu Li. Huan Jiu Li bowed and stood forward. Chef Sage formed a sign with his hand and tightly sealed the building that they were in before nodding at Huan Jiu Li. Seeing how prudent Chef Sage was acting, the rest became spirited and looked at Huan Jiu Li. Thetter slowly opened his mouth. At that time when Phoenix Demon Emperor sacrificed nearly half her cultivation to pass Huan Qing Yan¡¯s information to Huan Jiu Li, she had also included a method created by Book Sage to deal with the Sky Devil Empress. Huan Qing Yan would be the open card while Huan Jiu Li was the hidden card. While Huan Jiu Li infiltrated humanity in the name of protecting Huan Qing Yan, he had also gone on to locate the will of the Spirit Treasure Continent, the core and soul of the Spirit Treasure Continent. After locating the ce where the will of the Spirit Treasure Continent was the strongest, seven God Chosens will have to work together to establish the Seven Star Chain Formation while using the Reincarnation Wheel as the formation core. After that, the next step would be to open the passage to the Upper Realm to work hand in hand with the Sages; in this manner, the Half-Sages and Half-Emperors of Spirit Treasure Continent will be able topletely destroy Sky Devil Empress. Over the past few years, after Huan Jiu Li left Huan Qing Yan, he had returned to the demons and followed the instructions of the secret technique, crafting the formation. Then, he had also opened a passage connecting to the Upper Realm and even found the ce where the will of the Spirit Treasure Continent was the strongest. The preparations were done; what was left was only the final condition. They only needed to gather seven God Chosen, set up the formation, and lead Sky Devil Empress into the formation. With everyone working together, they would have a seventy percent chance of destroying Sky Devil Empress. After Huan Jiu Li exined everything, everyone had an idea of what they each had to do next. Currently, the God Chosens in Spirit Treasure Continent; Huan Qing Yan, Nan Gong Bei Cheng, Shang Qiu Meng Qian, Snow Girl, Gnome King Dorna and the perished Ji Mo Ya. No matter who they count, there were only six of them, how to get seven of them? Chef Sage grinned when he saw the doubt in everyone¡¯s eyes and pulled Ji Mo An Ning over: ¡°The grandson of this Sage is an innate God Chosen. His Spirit Treasure is the Primordial Divine Beast White Marsh that is born to face this cmity. He is thest God Chosen!¡± Everyone was enlightened and excited. Bai Chen Feng, who was sitting at the corner with a cold expression all this time, suddenly raised his head and revealed a mocking smile: ¡°So what if Little Treasure is a God Chosen? Ji Mo Ya has died, we are still short!¡± The cold water had the instant effect of silencing everyone in the room. After a long while, Wine Sage¡¯s voice appeared: ¡°No matter what, let us gather all the God Chosens first. I would like to trouble Golden Wing Roc Demon Emperor to also pass a message to the Demon Race. Now is the time where the survival of the Spirit Treasure Continent is at stake, our two races have to put away our past differences and work together to ovee this together!¡± Chapter 1407 – Snow Girl

Chapter 1407 ¨C Snow Girl

Huan Jiu Li nodded in agreement: ¡°Okay. The Sky Devil Empress is a disaster of Spirit Treasure Continent and my Demon Race is not able to escape this fate as well. It is only natural that we have to sincerely coborate with each other!¡± In an instance, tasks were coordinated and issued out, everyone started getting busy. Frost Ice Academy. The academy was located at the north pole, the Lands of Mystic Ice. The poption was sparse in this region. Most people would rarely visit this ce, it was nearly out of the world. Frost Ice Academy was located on a millennium ice teau, everywhere within a thousand-mile radius was extreme frost ice. Other than the students and instructors of the academy, there were rarely other traces of humans about. Compared to the Spirit Treasure Continent where great sorrow has spread everywhere, this ce can be considered a ce of rare peace. After Snow Sage got seriously injured, he had assumed that the Devil Energy Passage had been sealed and the Witch had been defeated. Plus Huan Qing Yan had returned while Little Treasure¡¯s safety was confirmed. Snow Sage seemed to have realized something during that life and death situation within the Devil Energy Passage. He had always been open and aboveboard his entire life and believed he had never wronged anyone under the sky, but ultimately, he did owe one person. Now that he was seriously injured, he felt life and death were no longer as important. Also, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s death has stimted and moved him and he could no longer ignore the desire in his heart. So after he came out, he went back to Frost Ice Academy. His origins were from Frost Ice Academy. Despite the number of years that had gone by, he still felt as though he had arrived back home upon reaching this ce; everything was still familiar to him. An Ice Pce was located outside the backcourt of Frost Ice Academy, Snow Sage stood there for a long time before pushing the doors of the pce. Within the pce, the halls carved from ice made it crystal and clear, it looked as though this was a pce for celestial beings. A faint scent of plum spread out as soon as the doors opened up. Within the garden at the corner, underneath several Crimson Plum Trees, was a girl in in attire. She slowly turned her head. It was Snow Girl. Many things seem to have shed through Snow Girl¡¯s eyes when she saw Snow Sage, but her expression waspletely cold. Snow Sage felt a mix of guilt, perturbed, and deep feelings as he walked to her front: ¡°Snow, I have returned...¡± Snow Girl swept a casual nce at him without lifting a brow and she silently walked past him. When Snow Sage felt the cold energy from Snow Girl pass him by without pause, his heart turned cold for a moment and he lowered his head, sighing. Then suddenly, he heard a frosty voice: ¡°Since you have returned, why are you standing outside? You are no longer young, do you think you can act like youths do and endure that injury till it heals?¡± It was Snow Girl. Although her words were rather prickly, Snow Sage was still got excited that even his old tears were about to flow out. How many years has it been? When his wife was injured because of him while being pregnant with Snow Girl, they were forced to seal themselves within the Millenium Frost Ice to recuperate. The fetus had developed consciousness long ago, so his wife forced herself to give birth to Snow Girl before she perished. As he was still injured, he was transferred to Surging Wave Academia to recuperate. The father and daughter became separated, Snow Girl was innately cold and seemed to hate him greatly. Snow Sage was also feeling guilty. The child was unable to enjoy the love from her parents because of him. Yet she still needed to spend several years within this ice teau alone without any attention from him. The more guilt he felt, the more he did not dare to meet her. Now, if the death of Ji Mo Ya had not struck him, he would likely stillck the courage to do anything about her. Who knew that his daughter had been living in this pce where he and his wife had once lived, waiting for him to return. Although her words were blunt, the concern within them was also present. The excited Snow Sage followed Snow Girl into the pce. Everything was still familiar, it was as though time had frozen at a time when his wife had still been alive. Chapter 1408 – The Gnomes

Chapter 1408 ¨C The Gnomes

Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: Everything must have been carefully maintained by Snow Girl. It was unknown where Snow Girl had gone after she entered the pce. Snow Sage felt slightly disappointed but immediately summoned his courage back. As long as his daughter can ept him, he will always have time to warm her heart and to make up for his mistakes. Just as Snow Sage was encouraging himself, he looked up and saw a bowl of crystal clear soup handed to him. He raised his head and saw the uneasy gaze of Snow Girl: ¡°Drink this!¡± From the medicinal smell, this was the best healing medicine of Frost Ice Academy. Snow Sage tearfully gulped the bowl of medicine down in one shot. Although the medicine was bitter, a faint sweetness was surfacing in his heart... Snow Sage was about to speak after putting down the bowl when two Spirit Cranes sliced through the horizon andnded in Snow Girl¡¯s and his arms separately. It was a special Spirit Crane made by the Holy Court for use only during a serious crisis. The expressions of the two changed their faces and they exchanged a look. Their expressions turned solemn after they opened the Spirit Crane. After a moment, Snow Sage spoke with difficulty: ¡°Snow, I...¡± Snow Girl threw him a faint nce: ¡°Spirit Treasure Continent is currently in danger. We are both duty-bound. Let me pack some things and we will set off!¡± Snow Sage nodded before looking up into the sky. There were tears in his eyes: ¡°My dear wife, are you watching? Snow has forgiven me...¡± Underground World. Within the Gnome Kingdom. Dorna was sitting on his throne with a solemn expression as he held the Spirit Crane in his hand. He had entered closed-door seclusion ever since Little Yan got married. Only after he detected the natural powers emitted from the birth of a new Half-Sage, did he obtain enlightenment and exit seclusion. That was when he received this urgent Spirit Crane from Holy Court. It has only been a few years; the matters of humans and rtions aside, the Spirit Treasure Continent was also facing such great danger. Dorna¡¯s heart was heavy. It became even more shocking especially when his people projected the recordings of what happened to humans that came into contact with the ck energy; of how they lost their minds and of how they were turned into monsters. It was also because of this that the Gnomes sealed the passage connecting to the humans and had hidden in the Underground World. They did not dare to leave as they were fearful of encountering that ck energy. The elders were having mixed feelings when they saw the message that their king received from Holy Court, it was a request to work together to fight the Devil Energy. Amongst the Gnomes, King Dorna was the one who possessed the highest cultivation realm. Devil Energy was wreaking havoc on the Spirit Treasure Continent. If the Devil Energy drilled underground and their king was not present to hold the fort, the Gnome Race with limited space will have nowhere to escape! Seeing how the king was entrusting the elders to handle internal affairs, it was likely that he would leave to face the Sky Devil. The elders exchanged looks before someone spoke: ¡°Your Majesty, the Sky Devil¡¯s Devil Energy is menacing. If even the Half-Sages are unable to resolve it, even if Your Majesty heads down, it won¡¯t help. The survival of our race depends on Your Majesty and if Your Majesty leaves and the Devil Energy invades our territory, what are we going to do? I plead Your Majesty to have mercy on our people!¡± Such weak minds and shortsightedness! Dorna has lost all patience. Even Humanity¡¯s Half-Sages was unable to resist the Sky Devil Empress. If everyone refuses to work together and wait till Sky Devil Empress destroys the humans and demons, would there still be hope for the Gnomes? Dorna¡¯s cold gaze swept through the hall. Now that he has umted great prestige, these elders all bowed their heads under his eyes. Dorna spoke after a moment: ¡°Fools! If my Gnome Race is to hide here and wait till Sky Devil Empress annihtes the humans and demons, would there still be hope for survival for our race? Can¡¯t all of you think with your old brains?¡± Chapter 1409 – Greyish White

Chapter 1409 ¨C Greyish White

Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: After speaking, Dorna left the elders with pale expressions just like that. At the Holy Court. In just a few days, the God Chosens were gathered there to the summons of the Holy Court. The Demon Emperors also rushed over after Phoenix Demon Emperor issued the call. Demons who can reach the realm of Demon Emperors are not foolish. The Sky Devil Empress is their greatest enemy, one who can annihte both humans and demons, if they do not remove her. The enmity and hatred of the past are to be nothing in front of the survival of the two races of the continent. As such, the Half-Sages of humanity and demonkind shook hands within the peaceful atmosphere of the Holy Court. Despite that, the loss of Ji Mo Ya meant they stillcked one of the God Chosen. Several Half-Sages have suggested cing a Half-Sage to rece Ji Mo Ya¡¯s spot within the Seven Star Chain Formation. However, it was rejected by Chef Sage. The Seven Star Chain Formation has the most crucial part in defeating the Sky Devil Empress, it cannot go wrong. So what can they do? Everything had been prepared, but then with Ji Mo Ya gone, it had all been in vain instead! When thinking about Ji Mo Ya, he was the heaven blessed genius but was led to his perish due to the influences within, and shortsightedness, of the Ji Mo n. This only made others sighed in the past. Now, it only incited their hatred. The gazes that everyone used when looking at the Ji Mo n were filled with intrigue. It was fine amongst humanity as they would still give some face and only grumble behind their backs. The demonkind had no care for such intricacies. They have rushed over from afar to take ast stand. They did not care about their lives as they believed that everything was worthwhile if they could protect Spirit Treasure Continent and their descendants. Yet even with everything prepared, the crucialst part was missing. Anyone would feel frustrated when they were all prepared to fight to the death but were suddenly told it was not possible. When these shrewd Demon Emperors heard the random mumblings from the humans, they were mostly able to learn the bigger picture after piecing the information to form a whole picture. That was why they disyed poor attitudes towards Sage Cai who was from the Ji Mo n. Everyone was on the same level of cultivation and was not afraid of each other. They were just a line from tantlymenting that the people of the Ji Mo ncked capacity. A frustrated Sage Cai nearly vomited blood, yet the facts were truly against the Ji Mo n as well. Even he felt some guilt towards Ji Mo Ya. Come to think of it now, he must have been too caught up in surprise as well. For Brat Ya to be the so-called reincarnator, his origin must have been extraordinary. Even when Brat Ya was discouraged and low in spirits because of Huan Qing Yan and even when he was unable to recover from his heavy injuries. He should have prevented the n members from treating Brat Ya badly. This resulted in Brat Ya¡¯s hurt turning cold and his spirit greyed. Although he was in seclusion when the position of n Patriarch was taken away, Ji Mo Wu Chang had been constantly been updating him as well. Tacitly, he had acknowledged that sessor change as well. Thinking back to all these, he was greatly ashamed. Now, retribution has arrived. The most important part needed to deal with Sky Devil Empress was shelved at this point because of the death of Ji Mo Ya. At this rate, it would only be a matter of time before Sky Devil Empress corroded and controlled the Spirit Treasure Continent. Then the Ji Mo n would be the greatest sinners! Sage Cai could not help but to break out in cold sweat when he reached this point. He gritted his teeth, the Ji Mo n must not carry this usation no matter what! Sage Cai made up his mind and locked himself within his room. He struck his chest with a palm and forced several drops of Essence Blood out. His hands quickly formed various seals as the several antique turtle shells in front of him floated and spun rapidly... Three dayster, the locked doors opened and Sage Cai walked out. Everywhere that he walked past, he caused a shock to others. In just three days, Sage Cai¡¯s raven hair hadpletely turned grey or white. His entire spirit had shriveled by half. Chapter 1410 – Reincarnated

Chapter 1410 ¨C Reincarnated

Wine Sage and nt Sage quickly rushed over upon learning the news. They paused their steps upon seeing Sage Cai¡¯s look: ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Sage Cai replied with a faint smile: ¡°I would like to trouble Brother Wine to gather the two Lord Sages and the others. This one has an important matter to tell them.¡± A short momentter, within the great hall. Sage Cai had indeed announced a piece of shocking news. Ji Mo Ya did not die, he had reincarnated! This was the result after Sage Cai divined for three days by using his lifespan as a sacrifice. The humans and demons present instantly became excited. Everything else aside, all they needed to do now was to find the reincarnated Ji Mo Ya. It was fine if he had low cultivation or even no cultivation. With so many Sages and Half-Sages or Emperors present, they would be able to urge a King Spirit Master out; it was as easy as urging a pig! Everyone fervently looked at Sage Cai, waiting for thetter to reveal the whereabouts of Ji Mo Ya so they could go and pick him up. However, Sage Cai was only looking at Huan Qing Yan. When Huan Qing Yan learned that Ji Mo Ya did not die but had reincarnated, an unexinable feeling surfaced in her heart. There was relief, there was joy and there was also a kind of inexplicable confusion. She had hated Ji Mo Ya, hated him to the point of wanting to meet him and be tortured by her thoroughly before her resentment would be appeased. However, after Ji Mo Ya died. She had let her hatred go, yet there was a constant emptiness somewhere within her heart. Beside her was Bai Chen Feng, his gaze darkened as an ominous premonition appeared. He should have realized it earlier, how can a person like Ji Mo Ya die so easily? Thetter must have prepared a way of escape. What a good scheme, reviving after extinguishing Little Yan¡¯s hatred with his death; thinking he can rebuild old times with Little Yan? Very good! Ji Mo Ya! You are ruthless! Hostility churned within Bai Chen Feng¡¯s heart but he had to force it down, all he could do was look at Huan Qing Yan in panic. Little Yan, what is Little Yan thinking right now? Is she happy? Will she reunite with Ji Mo Ya? Huan Qing Yan had sensed Bai Chen Feng¡¯s gaze and turned to look at him with a reassuring gaze. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s anxious heart calmed down. Ji Mo An Ning was overjoyed when he learned that his father had reincarnated and was still alive. His father had died to save him and because of that, he was constantly ming himself. Upon learning that his father has reincarnated, he immediately grabbed Sage Cai¡¯s hand in reaction. This was the first time he took the initiative to contact Sage Cai after the incident. ¡°Lord Sage, where is my father? How is he currently? I want to look for him! Please tell me!¡± Sage Cai looked at Ji Mo An Ning who was disying a noble grace that possessed some traces of Ji Mo Ya and instantly felt deep regret again. How shortsighted was he, the n patriarch and the elders to have been blinded by some short-term benefits? When Ji Mo An Ning was just born and left with a shred of life, he was the one that noticed the child¡¯s exceptional talent was no lower than Ji Mo Ya and applied great efforts to save the child. Yet in the end, how could hepletely give up on the child just because his mother, Huan Qing Yan, was a demon? Deep pondering shed through Sage Cai¡¯s eyes. He only recovered after the urging of everyone and patted Ji Mo An Ning¡¯s hand: ¡°Rest assured. Your father is doing well. Just that, to locate your father¡¯s reincarnated form, it will require you and your mother to take action.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately shifted towards Huan Qing Yan. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s face turned ck and stood forward: ¡°What joke is this. Since Sage Cai can divine that Ji Mo Ya had reincarnated and his rough location, you just need to tell us. With so many of us present, we will locate him even if we have to flip through the entire continent. Now that Devil Energy is running rampant throughout the continent, how can we be at ease and let Little Treasure head out?¡± Chapter 1411 – Reluctant

Chapter 1411 ¨C Reluctant

On top of requiring Little Treasure to locate Ji Mo Ya¡¯s reincarnation aside, Little Yan was also pulled in. How could he not notice Ji Mo Cai¡¯s sinister intent? Thetter must be aiming to reunite Ji Mo Ya and Little Yan! Don¡¯t think about it! He would rather die than agree! ¡°I am not afraid, as long as I can find my father, I am not afraid of anything!¡± Ji Mo An Ning¡¯s mind was only filled with thoughts of finding his father and did not notice the hidden meaning behind Bai Chen Feng¡¯s words. The few who had noticed all looked at Bai Chen Feng with some schadenfreude. Bai Chen Feng felt his throat choked with blood unable to go up or down. As expected of Ji Mo Ya¡¯s seed, to trap him at this crucial moment! Bai Chen Feng thought resentfully. The attention was now all on Huan Qing Yan. The eyes on her were filled with various meanings. Some were worried, some were grinning, some were looking forward to it, and some were looking as though this was a joke. If it was an ordinary person, she would have panicked under such heavy eyes, but Huan Qing Yan¡¯s heart was like calm waters. She only touched Little Treasure¡¯s head and soothed him, then spoke without rush: ¡°I am confused about Sage Cai¡¯s words. If it is about being blood-rted, Little Treasure is enough for the task. Ji Mo Ya and I are not a family, regarding the ability of cultivation, it¡¯s not that I am ignorant of myself, but I¡¯m naturally inferior to those present now. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to leave these important things to me?¡± After seeing Bai Chen Feng¡¯s face, no matter how she feels in her heart, she can¡¯t hurt him anymore. What¡¯s more, she did not want to see Ji Mo Ya¡¯s reincarnation again and she does not have any idea how she was going to face it! Sage Cai was silent for a moment before replying: ¡°It¡¯s not this old man making things difficult, but the divination shows that his reincarnation has a deep rtionship with you. Only you and An Ning are the people who can find him. This is one of the reasons. Secondly, even though he is reincarnated, this does not mean he has his past memories. I am afraid that he still needs you and An Ning, as the two people who are the closest people to him, only the two of you can awaken his memories. That is why you and your son have to make the trip together!¡± The words were reasonable and restrained, making people unable to refute. Everyone present knew the knot between Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya. Although the matter was of great importance, thinking of the tragedy at the beginning and the sorrowful endingter, they all became embarrassed; too embarrassed to open their mouths just to force Huan Qing Yan to go with it. Even Ji Mo An Ning also woke up to what they were trying to say. Although eager in his heart, he still cared more about his mother. After hesitating for a moment, he finally spoke: ¡°If my father has reincarnated, I, who has his blood, should be enough. My mother and maternal grandmother have just reunited and it is not good to separate them, so I will take this trip myself. Even if my father is unable to recover his memory, it is not toote to bring him back to the Holy Court after!¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. He was about to give in to the fact that Little Yan needed to head out to find that damnable Ji Mo Ya¡¯s reincarnation and was already thinking of what to say to ensure he apanies them and beat up Ji Mo Ya to vent his frustration. Little Treasure is indeed Little Yan¡¯s child, he is smart! Huan Qing Yan was naturally moved by Little Treasure¡¯s act of protection for her. But looking at Sage Cai¡¯s hesitation and reluctance, it seemed that there were some concerns that could not be said. Moreover, she suddenly realized clearly that since she has let go of the past, she should not be bothered about this reincarnation and rebirth. Moreover, she was reunited with Little Treasure for only a few days, so she naturally could not bear to let Little Treasure go alone. Chapter 1412 – That Carrot Demon!

Chapter 1412 ¨C That Carrot Demon!

Huan Qing Yan finally spoke after thinking about it: ¡°Since Sage Cai said so, this emperor will take Little Treasure and make the trip in person. However, this hint is too simple, does the divination have something more precise? For example, a location or something?¡± As soon as she promised, the originally tense atmosphere suddenly rxed. Only Bai Chen Feng¡¯s eyes revealed sadness, but he reluctantly controlled himself and did not ask Little Yan if she had already made up her mind. Seeing Huan Qing Yan agreed, Sage Cai finally rxed. Only then did he reveal the details of the divination: ¡°This old man divined that Brat Ya¡¯s reincarnation should have appeared by your side when he was still alive, and you have a close rtionship with him. May the Phoenix Demon Emperor recall and see if anyone like this appeared before.¡± Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes shed, the hint seemed to point to¨C ¡°Qing Luo! That Carrot Demon!¡± Bai Chen Feng¡¯s sound of gritting teeth sounded behind her. This Ji Mo Ya was really cunning, he had prepared this hiding method a long time ago... If Sage Cai had not divined his whereabouts, everyone would have thought that he was really dead. Too shameless, too cunning. He was also reborn as a demon with this secret method. Wasn¡¯t he the one who hated demons the most before? Why doesn¡¯t he dislike it now? He knew it! He had a sense of vignce when he first saw that Carrot Demon, and intuitively felt that the Carrot Demon was up to no good! Sure enough, it was that bastard Ji Mo Ya! No, he must go with Little Yan. Even if bringing Ji Mo Ya back was for the sake of Spirit Treasure Continent, he has to beat up Ji Mo Ya first before bringing him back. It was best to threaten Ji Mo Ya and prepare some methods before restoring his memory to ensure that he stops pestering Little Yan! Huan Qing Yan was absent for a moment, Qing Luo was the reincarnation of Ji Mo Ya? What irony, demons were his nemesis in his previous life, but he reincarnated and became a demon. However, she recovered immediately and nodded lightly, indicating that she knew what to do. Since Huan Qing Yan knew the reincarnation of Ji Mo Ya, she understands that the sooner she locates him the better. She will set off without dy. Bai Chen Feng naturally wanted to follow, and only took two steps when Chef Sage, who had been watching silently, suddenly spoke, ¡°Little Fe Bai, you stay.¡± Both Bai Chen Feng and Huan Qing Yan stopped and looked back at Chef Sage. Bai Chen Feng suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart; why did Chef Sage, his future father-inw, stop him? Did thetter object to letting him go with Little Yan to find Ji Mo Ya because he was afraid that Bai Chen Feng woulde between them and hinder the two from reconciling? However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask, so he could only turn and respectfully saluted: ¡°I wonder what the Sage has in mind?¡± Chef Sage¡¯s eyes swept over him, it seemed that something shed by, before he said, ¡°You need to stay, your position in the Seven Stars Chain Formation this time is very special. If we are careless, I¡¯m afraid we will fail. Little Yan will go find the reincarnation of the God Chosen, you remain here so this Sage can give you some pointers. Why, are you not willing?¡± Chef Sage raised his eyebrows at the end. Bai Chen Feng felt as though he had swallowed a bitter gall, unable to advance or retreat. The prospective father-inw in his heart had personallye forward to give him some pointers, dare he refuse? This is Little Yan¡¯s real father! However, he is also very unwilling to let Little Yan meet the reincarnation of Ji Mo Ya alone! He felt entangled! When he saw Chef Sage¡¯s gloomy eyes that seemed to have seen through everything, he felt a chill run down his back and felt a lot of pressure. Chapter 1413 – You Came!

Chapter 1413 ¨C You Came!

Bai Chen Feng gulped and respectfully nodded: ¡°It is this junior¡¯s honor to receive the teachings of Lord Sage, there is no reason for me to reject!¡± The final word! The dust settles! Bai Chen Feng could only smile as he watched Little Yan take Little Treasure away to search for Ji Mo Ya and he could only stay with a bleeding heart! With such a clear hint from Sage Cai, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s goal was very clear. Charging straight to the demon race. With only a few inquiries, she heard the news that the Carrot Demon was in retreat at a certain location. Although she hadn¡¯t figured out the feelings in her heart, Huan Qing Yan quickly rushed to the ce where the Carrot Demon was in retreat with Xiaobao. It was not too far from the Lion Demon Tribe¡¯s imperial pce. It was one of the better cave estates of the tribe. Before leaving the demonnds, Huan Qing Yan and Bai Chen Feng had disyed positive attitudes towards the Carrot Demon. His status within the Lion Demon Tribe, or even amongst the demon race, was not low. Huan Qing Yan had thought up countless possible scenes of when the two met, but she did not expect it to be like this. At the entrance of the cave, a familiar figure seemed to be waiting for the arrival of the mother and son. After approaching, he smiled slightly, as if he was greeting a friend: ¡°You came!¡± Huan Qing Yan, who was still feeling a little bit unsure of what to do, suddenly calmed down due to that familiar and gentle smile. It seems that at this moment, all that love, hate and infatuation have really be the past. Her heart was extremely peaceful as she looked at Qing Luo in front of her, who was also Ji Mo Ya. It was unknown if it was because of the reincarnation, Qing Luo¡¯s appearance was now very simr to Ji Mo Ya, but it also seems to be a little different. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes were now deeper, full of wisdom. His lips were slightly upturned and his smile was like a spring breeze. The temperament of his entire person waspletely different from the previous Qing Luo. Compared with Ji Mo Ya in the past, it was a little calmer with a kind of elegance and nobleness exuding from the bones that overlook life. The eyes looking at her and Little Treasure were moving, tender, and considerate! There was also an illusion of standing high above, akin to the clouds that were beyond the imagination of mortals. He is Ji Mo Ya, but also not Ji Mo Ya! Huan Qingyan had a sudden sobering realization after seeing such an image. She took a step back and pulled Ji Mo An Ning, who was very excited to rush over, behind her, and said vigntly: ¡°Who are you?¡± Ji Mo Ya showed a mysterious smile, ¡°I am Ji Mo Ya, but also not Ji Mo Ya!¡± The words raised the vignce within Huan Qingyan¡¯s heart, ¡°What¡¯s the exnation for this?¡± Ji Mo Ya made an inviting gesture, the posture was very elegant, like clouds and flowing water. It even possessed a slightly more indescribable suaveness than the previous Ji Mo Ya. Huan Qing Yan hesitates a bit. Ji Mo Ya smiled slightly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt the two of you. If you are still worried, we can talk here.¡± He turned out to be very empathetic. Huan Qing Yan gritted her teeth; the Ji Mo Ya in front of her was very mysterious, making people unable to see through him. Except for the eyes that looked at her and Little Treasure, which was missing the joyful or moved feelings that she had imagined it would have, she could not feel any malice. With her current cultivation base, apart from her biological parents and the Sky Devil Empress, she believed that no one was her opponent in the Spirit Treasure Continent. There was nothing to be afraid of! After thinking about it, she walked into the cave with Ji Mo An Ning. The cave estate looked like a snow cave and without much decoration; only a table with a pot of Spirit Tea on it and a few stone benches. The three of them divided themselves and sat down, Ji Mo An Ning looked at this strange yet familiar father, and then at his mother who had been vignt, and the inexplicable atmosphere between the two. For a while, all of them did not know what to say... Chapter 1414 – Book Sage?

Chapter 1414 ¨C Book Sage?

After a long time, Huan Qing Yan broke the silence: ¡°You have recovered your memory? You should also know about the Sky Devil Empress, right?¡± Although it was a question, the tone was affirmative. Ji Mo Ya nodded. ¡°Since you already know, let¡¯s not dy any further and set off. Everyone is waiting for us in the Holy Court!¡± Huan Qing Yan did not want to waste her breath and straightaway stood up after speaking. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s hand pressed lightly in the air, an invisible force pressed Huan Qing Yan¡¯s newly raised body back to the stone bench. Huan Qingyan¡¯s eyes turned sharp, that¡¯s not right! Even if Ji Mo Ya had reincarnated and recovered all his strength, it would still be impossible to suppress herself with one move! Who is this Ji Mo Ya in front of me? She did not even realize the bit of panic in her eyes. Ji Mo Ya gave a wry smile, ¡± Let me reintroduce myself. I am Ji Mo Ya, but I am also the first realm master that ascended from the Spirit Treasure Continent to the Spiritual Supreme World, the Book Sage Emperor!¡± ¡°What?¡± Huan Qingyan thought she was having auditory hallucinations, this Ji Mo Ya, he said he was the Book Sage? What a joke! No, she recalled that Ji Mo Ya¡¯s mother, Madam Ru. Thetter was very harsh towards Ji Mo Ya because she dreamed that a god reincarnated as Ji Mo Ya, right? Could it be that the so-called reincarnated god was the Book Sage? Her eyes clearly and inly told Ji Mo Ya, also the Book Sage, of what she thought. Ji Mo Ya nodded. It turned out that on the day where Ji Mo Ya sacrificed himself to rescue Huan Qing Yan and Little Treasure, the Carrot Demon Qing Luo had broken through at the same time. That was all pre-nned by him, using the Ginseng Spirit Treasure to be a demon. Intending to abandon the identity of a human and discarding the Dragon Spirit Treasure. Using the identity of a demon from then on to apany Huan Qing Yan and his son again... Firstly, it would fulfill the righteousness of the human race and take into consideration the reputation of humanity. Secondly, he also wanted to recover his wife and child, vowing to himself to do so. Then, after the breakthrough... Two unfamiliar memories suddenly appeared in the Carrot Demon Qing Luo¡¯s mind, one of which belonged to Ji Mo Ya and the other belonged to Book Sage. Afterbining the memories of the two, a brand new Ji Mo Ya was born. The original intention was no longer worth mentioning. All the mysteries, the causes, and the consequences of everything that has happened werepletely clearer at that moment... Everything that happened on the Spirit Treasure Continent... was the result of Book Sage¡¯s calctions. They were being imprisoned by the Sky Devil Empress in the realm of Spirit Supreme Realm which was existing as a cauldron while living a life as good as spirit pills were worse than death and without any dignity. As Sages, they were naturally unwilling to continue like this. They have resisted but were still suppressed, countless times. If the Sky Devil Empress had not needed them alive to increase her cultivation base, they would likely have been killed by her long ago. After fighting against her repeatedly, Book Sage realized that it was impossible to outpower Sky Devil Empress, they could only outsmart her. He was proficient in divination and fortune-telling and so he managed to discover a glimmer of hope. Based on the divination, he calcted the two sages who were most suitable to produce the mother of that glimmer of hope, Chef Sage and Phoenix Demon Emperor. Book Sage persuaded them to give birth to a girl for the sake of defeating Sky Devil Empress. Then he sent the girl to Spirit Treasure Continent and used a secret technique that allowed a shred of his divine soul to reincarnate into the Ji Mo n as Ji Mo Ya. If there is no ident, his reincarnation and the girl will marry after they grow up and they will give birth to a child who will be born with the Divine Beast White Marsh possesses the ability to suppress and weaken the Sky Devil. Due to insufficient preparations the first time, the Sky Devil Empress intervened in the middle. After the girl passed through the cracks in time and space, her soul was lost. Sky Devil Empress captured a living soul from somewhere and had stuffed it into the body of the girl. Chapter 1415 – Admiring Heart

Chapter 1415 ¨C Admiring Heart

When the girl grew up, she was so crude, so greedy; like a pig and she soon had herself killed. And Ji Mo Ya, who was the reincarnated Book Sage, had sensed where the girl could be. When he found her and discovered that the soul was different and was not the destined person. He could only leave. He was destroyed by two Demon Kings on the way, in Five ck Mountains. Book Sage¡¯s divine soul returned to Spirit Supreme Realm. The mission failed and due to helplessness, the Book Sage and other sages joined forces to reverse time and space to the moment when the girl was sent to the lower realm. Chef Sage used his Core Magic Treasure and half of his cultivation to block Sky Devil Empress¡¯s attack on the girl, enabling them to bring the child¡¯s soul back from the time-space crack. The Book Sage concealed this secret and returned the girl¡¯s soul to her body. However, a small mishap happened in between, due to the difference in the flow of time between the two dimensions, the girl¡¯s soul had spent nearly two decades within the other dimension. And because of the chaos within time and space, the soul that had been stuffed in by the Sky Devil Empress and who had then died; she was unexpectedly brought back to life as well. That was how the incident of two souls sharing one body happened. When she heard this, Huan Qing Yan understood that this was how the entanglement between her and the original Huan Qing Yan came about. It turned out that she was the real Huan Qing Yan, but because of Sky Devil Empress, she had to live in another dimension for more than ten years before returning to her own time and space. With the real Huan Qing Yan returned, everything slowly proceeded as nned by the Book Sage. The divine sense he left behind was for a purpose and naturally had a favorable impression of Huan Qing Yan. As for Huan Qing Yan, she was also born for the reincarnated Book Sage, it naturally developed into love at first sight and was something deeply rooted. Although there were tribtions, separations, and misunderstandings between the two, their desire to be together and love for each other has never changed. Even as time passed, the bond between the two was very strong; Book Sage had originally believed that he could control the feelings of his reincarnation. However, the most uncontroble things in this world are those from the heart and feelings people have for one another. He watched Ji Mo Ya sinking deeper and deeper. As expected of a match made in heaven and born to face a catastrophe. For the sake of Huan Qing Yan, he had even given up his n and preferred to live in seclusion. The Book Sage became anxious. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s feelings for Huan Qingyan were too deep and too strong, he was unwilling to allow any harm to befall her, so he tried his best to protect her under his wings. This resulted in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s growth bing greatly dyed. If time and space had not been reversed, the Book Sage could allow Huan Qingyan to grow slowly and be a Half-sage before awakening her demon bloodline. However, after reversing time and space, Sky Devil Empress seemed to have be aware of something. She increased her absorption of everyone¡¯s cultivation base and gradually strengthened her invasion and control of Spirit Treasure Continent. If Huan Qing Yan was unable to grow quickly, the mission this time would fail again and they no longer have a chance to reverse time and space again. Feeling helpless, Book Sage could only take advantage of the situation during the battle between humanity and demonkind and blinded Ji Mo Ya¡¯s sanity while magnifying his hatred towards demons thus making him break up with Huan Qing Yan. This forced Huan Qing Yan to return to the demons, allowing her to awaken her demon bloodline and be a Demon Emperor! He knew that doing this would wrong Huan Qing Yan. Afterwards, looking at Huan Qing Yan suffering and having to watch Ji Mo Ya living a life of regrets; that was worse than death. He is a Sage. From birth to ascension, his feelings have always been indifferent. Other than cultivation, other than the Great Dao and that innate responsibility of guardianship, he has never felt such strong feelings before. Chapter 1416 – No One To Hate!

Chapter 1416 ¨C No One To Hate!

Two-Faced Venerate Emperor, Give Me A Hug: He sensed that tendril of divine sense from Spirit Supreme Realm. Although weak, that soul possessed all the love, all the hatred, all the suffering and pain that he ever possessed in his life. It asionally made him jealous while he was in Spirit Supreme Realm. What was it like to have such strong feelings? After Ji Mo Ya died, he also traveled to the lower realm and merged all his divine soul into the Carrot Demon. After the two memories merged, he was able to feel all the joy and sorrow that his reincarnation felt. His heart could not help but be shocked! The heart that has always been firm has been affected by those feelings unknowingly. Just like at this moment, the eyes looking at Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo An Ning were gentler than ever before; throbbing and with hidden joy. He seems to be divided into two halves. Half was emotion, the other half was intellect. Those feelings were excitable, as though it was on the verge of running out. He wants to embrace the woman he once loved so much in front of him, and do that to his own blood too. Yet ruthless reasoning suppressed the emotions. As the Book Sage, he must remain calm at all times for the future of the people of Spirit Treasure Continent and Spirit Supreme Realm, and not be dazzled by these strong emotions! It was just that at that very moment when he was looking at Huan Qing Yan¡¯s eyes towards him. It no longer was the same as in the past, the eyes that shined like the starry sky with only one person in them. He, as both Book Sage and Ji Mo Ya, feltplicated. After exining the causes and consequences of everything, he hesitated for a moment due to the shocked eyes of Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo An Ning and finally said: ¡°We are all walking in the path of heaven, destiny ys tricks on people. Huan Qing Yan, the most important thing now is how to deal with it and save all living beings. Have your father, Chef Sage, and mother, Phoenix Emperor, manifested in the lower realms?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huan Qing Yan only felt lost, anger, and sadness! Who am I? Who is Ji Mo Ya? Who is everyone? They were all just chess pieces being controlled! She is miserable, but Ji Mo Ya was even more so! He was involuntarily controlled by the so-called destiny and responsibility all his life, and even his feelings were being controlled. Thinking about it now, she suddenly felt her heart aching; for herself, for Ji Mo Ya, and for Little Treasure! What is this family of hers? She finally understood why her husband, who was still affectionate one day before, had suddenly changed and ruthlessly cut off their rtionship just by listening to the outsiders¡¯ ndering. She could also understand how Ji Mo Ya must have hated himself after waking up and him regretting it. Letting the regret and pain gnaw his heart every night. Wanting to die to achieve relief in the end! She understood it! She understood everything! But that Ji Mo Ya, whose love for her has never changed, is dead! Thinking of this, she felt grief in her heart, but she would no longer cry. Even if she felt more pain, regrets, more sadness, she would no longer shed a single tear. With red eyes, Huan Qing Yan stared at this familiar yet unfamiliar face in front of her. He is Ji Mo Ya, but also not Ji Mo Ya. There was still love in his eyes; that was Ji Mo Ya¡¯s obsession, but there was even more calmness and rationality from the unshakable heart of the Book Sage who has lived for thousands of years. She wanted to hate, but found no one to hate! Wanted toin, but has no one toin to! Only at that moment, did Huan Qing Yan finally understand that feeling of deep-seated solidarity and loneliness. Chapter 1417 – Fate Teases People

Chapter 1417 ¨C Fate Teases People

Ji Mo Ya looked at Huan Qing Yan silently, the expression in his eyes fluctuated, struggling to churn up before it was suppressed again. After a long time, he silently stretched out his hand and held Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand: ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t be afraid, I am here!¡± As soon as the words came out, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s body shooked. Looking up at Ji Mo Ya, whose face was a bit awkward at the moment, and seemed a little embarrassed, with a touch of evasiveness. However, the gentleness in his eyes was beyond doubt. Yet it disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing behind. On their way back, Huan Qing Yan saw that Little Treasure did not seem to have any psychological obstacles at all and got along very harmoniously with Ji Mo Ya. It was as if the two father and son have never been separated. She suddenly felt tangled, did this silly son not understand? The father in front of him was notpletely his father! She finally found an opportunity to ask Little Treasure secretly: ¡± Little Treasure, um, your father, he is not your father, no that is not right, he is notpletely your father, no this is not right as well...¡± Huan Qingyan did not know what she was talking about in the end, the rtionship was just too tangled andplicated. Ji Mo An Ning smiled, the eyes he used to look at Huan Qingyan were actually a rare insistence: ¡°Mother, I know what you mean. I know he is not someone else but my father! He loves me and protects me with the same heart!¡± Huan Qing Yan turned to look at Ji Mo Ya who was standing far away deliberately and thoughtfully so that the mother and son could have time tomunicate. The feeling in her heart was especiallyplicated. If it were not for the need to get rid of theirmon enemy, the Witch, she would nevere and look for Ji Mo Ya again in her life. She can¡¯t face him! There were too many entanglements between them, and all the past events can not be forgotten for in a short while, as some have seeped too deeply into the bones. However, she did not expect that when she saw him again, he was not him anymore. The emotions that made her feel soplicated to death, have all suddenly felt not that important anymore. The entanglement between them was nothing more than a n prepared by Book Sage beforehand, they were all just chess pieces. She felt an inexplicable sadness and an inexplicable urge tough, fate has yed them! These made her heart colder, what is love? Nothing! Hate? Where is hate when even the love is gone? Life was like a dream. Like bubbles, once it bursts, there was nothing left. The biggest problem now was how to kill the Sky Devil Empress. Nothing else matters other than to eliminate the Sky Devil Empress. From now on, she and he will probably never intersect. No matter if he is the Book Sage or Ji Mo Ya. After understanding this, Huan Qing Yan¡¯s attitude towards Ji Mo Ya became much more natural. nd, indifferent, and polite, the ex-husband that used to make her experience all kinds of frustration... Even referring as ex-husband was not good enough now. This was the incarnation of the divine soul of the Book Sage, the once ruler of the Spirit Treasure Continent and the Spirit Supreme Realm, a Sage Emperor! Fate teases people, she had guessed the beginning but did not guess the ending. Unexpectedly, the two would end up in this situation... But, okay, ending things this way was quite good too. The distance between the two was as far away as between the previous and current life. Ji Mo Ya also had a faint expression, asionally showing a sense of concern, but soon his eyes fell cold and swayed off. The journey was safe and sound all the way. After a few days of work, they finally returned to the Holy Court. Huan Qingyan first breathed a sigh of relief. The three came back,pletely hidden, and went straight to the courtyard at the core of the Holy Court. The Half-Sages, the God Chosens, and the Demon Emperors were all gathered here. A formation was alsoid within the courtyard to hide the traces and whereabouts so that the Sky Devil Empress would not be able to detect anything. Chapter 1418 – You Have Worked Hard!

Chapter 1418 ¨C You Have Worked Hard!

Everyone was a little excited when the three came back. Especially the several Half-Sage and God Chosens of the human race; even Shang Qiu Meng Qian and Nan Gong Bei Chen both, both who could never see eye to eye with Ji Mo Ya, also held some expectations in their hearts. Seeing the familiar figure behind Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo An Ning, everyone simply stood up. Especially Sage Cai, who was the most excited. Finally, the Ji Mo family did not make an irreparable mistake. Everyone looked at Ji Mo Ya. The temperament of those eyes and brows were a little different from the past, but at a quick nce, they could recognize him immediately. Everyone couldn¡¯t hold back their emotions for a while, Nan Gong Bei Chen was the first one toe out and pat Ji Mo Ya¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Good that you are back!¡± Not much was said, but his eyes were one of genuine joy. Ji Mo Ya smiled and nodded in response: ¡°Thanks, you have worked hard!¡± Shang Qiu Meng Qian also reluctantly leaned over: ¡°You said you were dead, why did youe back to life again? I said to your spirit before; after you die, Lady Qing Qing will be mine. Your son also, well, he is still your son...¡± Ji Mo Ya responded with a faint look in his eyes. Wine Sage, nt Sage, and Snow Sage were all very pleased. They could tell at a nce that after Ji Mo Ya¡¯s rebrith, not only had his cultivation base been restored, but it had also risen and was now at a Half-Sage level. Very good! Very good! Huan Qing Yan looked around but did not see the Phoenix Demon Emperor and Chef Sage and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: ¡°Where are my father and mother? Why don¡¯t I see them?¡± Even Bai Chen Feng was not out here, could they be in training? Wine Sage exined: ¡°Because of the limitations of the rules of heaven, the two Sages can only send their divine souls to the lower realm but even then there is a time limit. They can¡¯t stay for a long time. They have already risen to the upper realm the day before yesterday.¡± Huan Qing Yan was a little bit disappointed, she had only reunited with her parents for a day. Before she had time to speak with them, they had to part again. Who knows how long this goodbye will be. But she quickly cheered up, ¡°What about Bai Chen Feng?¡± Her parents need to return to the upper realm, it was impossible to take away Bai Chen Feng along, right? Logically, when she came back, shouldn¡¯t Bai Chen Feng be the first to greet her? Why has she not seen his shadow yet? Bai Chen Feng was standing within the shadow of the door, a light shed through his eyes but soon, it dimmed again. He rubbed his face, rubbing away the sadness and pain in him before squeezing out a smile and stepped through the door. Without even looking at Ji Mo Ya, he walked straight to Huan Qing Yan and said with concern: ¡°You are back. Was the journey smooth?¡± Huan Qing Yan nodded: ¡°Everything is okay, how about you? What did my parents train you? Could it be that they have taken you as a disciple because of your qualifications?¡± She thought about it asionally along the journey, Chef Sage and Phoenix Demon Emperor looked for Bai Chen Feng separately for training. This could be said to be a rare opportunity for people of the lower realms. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s face stiffened, and a wry smile appeared: ¡°How can my aptitude enter the eyes of the two Lord Sages, they are just...¡± Having said this, he hesitated for a moment, and met the doubtful eyes all about, and then softly said: ¡°The two Lord Sages just told me that I am the reincarnation of the guardian of the Revolving Wheel tform. The formation centre of the Seven Star Chain Formation will require my involvement; I need to summon the Revolving Wheel tform.¡± He refuses to say more. Everyone was shocked. Speaking of the Revolving Wheel tform, everyone was still worried about how to find the Revolving Wheel tform. After all, it was not yet the time for it to be born. It was Chef Sage who told them not to worry/; they thought Chef Sage would be able to release the Revolving Wheel tform ahead of time. They never thought that Bai Chen Feng was actually the guardian of the Revolving Wheel tform. Chapter 1419 – The Grass Disappears

Chapter 1419 ¨C The Grass Disappears

At this moment, Bai Chen Feng recalled thepassionate eyes of Chef Sage and Phoenix Demon Emperor who seemed to see everything through. They told him that he was the reincarnation of the guardian of the Revolving Wheel tform, and he had to guard it in each life. His blood was born for the Revolving Wheel tform, and once he leaves, it will disappear. Before they were finished with their words, Bai Chen Feng had already understood what it meant. Looking at Huan Qing Yan at this moment, Bai Chen Feng¡¯s heart felt as though it had just gotten shed by knives, but his face looked as if nothing had happened. He doesn¡¯t want to think about the future, just let time stay in this moment. Outside Holy City. Countless refugees of Spirit Treasure Continent have brought their families and gathered at the gate of the Holy City, their faces were covered in dirt and sadness. With Spirit Treasure Continent now almost raging with Devil Energy, the residents of the entire Spirit Treasure Continent have ced theirst hope on the Holy City. The Half-Sages and the Eight Great Families were there, with them around, at least they would be some resistance to the Devil Energy? That was the only hope of the human race, the only holynd. Countless residents who had escaped the Devil Energy by chance had trekked through mountains and rivers, marching thousands of miles towards the Holy City. Along the way, they could be corroded by the Devil Energy or even attacked by people corroded by Devil Energy. Only half of them managed to reach Holy City alive. These refugees looked numb and covered in dust. All their hopes were pinned on Holy City¡¯s gates opening to let them in. The refugees who first arrived had been at the gate of the city for about four or five days. They had arrived full of expectations but only saw that the gate of the city shut tight, they wanted to enter the Holy City, but they were turned away The refugees were angry and desperate. If they cannot enter the Holy City, where can they hide? Where can they go? The desperate refugees can only live in the area under the city wall. Every day, more refugees infected by Devil Energy would die, leaving behind old people who have nothing to rely on, or babies waiting to be fed. Outside the city gate, there was a gloomy cloud as the shadow of death hung over the refugees¡¯ heads. Every day, one can only rely on the food and water airdropped by the Holy City to make ends meet. Those refugees who were infected by the Devil Energy were also eliminated in time by the Holy Court and the elites of the eight families and then purified. But all these efforts were like a drop in the bucket. There were more and more refugees rushing to the Holy City, the radius ten miles out from Holy City was almost surrounded by refugees. The repelling formation within the Holy City had been opened long ago. In addition to protecting the city from being corroded by the Devil Energy, it was also barely able to envelop the nearby refugees in it as well. The Golden Spirit Energy required for the repelling formation was getting lesser and lesser. At this rate, within half a month, not only the refugees outside but also the Holy City will lose that protection. Spirit Treasure Continent was now engulfed in ck air. The heavy casualties were not limited to the human race; even the demon race with their slightly stronger physique resistance against Devil Energy was also slowly being corrupted, causing panic to spread within the Demon Race. The current Spirit Treasure Continent was like a purgatory; full of human race and demon race wailing and fleeing. Turned into Devil Puppets who held no consciousness and only had the intent to kill. The earth was eroded by the ck air, the vegetation on it had begun to wither and the grass was gradually disappearing. The river water was also polluted, it was ck and smelly. Even the sky has greyed, even the sun was covered. Half of the scouts sent by the Holy Court to patrol in various ces were lost due to the Devil Energy. The rare few that escaped back to the Holy City were mostly left only with half their lives. It was not optimistic everywhere, the empires and academies were now deserted. Chapter 1420 – Sinner!

Chapter 1420 ¨C Sinner!

Those who were a little capable were slowly rushing towards the Holy City after they managed to protect themselves. This ce was thest hope of humanity. The Half-Sages could no longer sit still. They had nned to wait for the Witch toe to their door, so they could make better preparations and build more confidence. Now it seems that the Witch was spreading demonic energy everywhere in an attempt to destroy the human race and the demon race entirely. With such a vicious method, they cannot sit around and wait forever, they must draw the Witch out and fight to the death! But if there was to be a decisive battle with the Witch, how do they deal with the residents of the Holy City and the refugees outside? How to lure the Witch out was the question. The Half-Sages frowned. It was at that moment, Ji Mo Ya, who has not spoken much sinceing back, spoke out... On the second day, the Holy City made an announcement. From now on, within the next three days, all residents of the city have to evacuate from the Holy City. The Holy Court and the Eight Great ns would send forces to protect the residents and refugees outside and evacuate them to a small city a few hundred miles away from the Holy City. It was once the Sacrificial City of the Holy City. Its geographical location made it easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was once glorious and was regarded as the earliest sacred ce on Spirit Treasure Continent, but it was abandoned because of its remote location and other various reasons. Only that ce could barely amodate the residents and refugees of the Holy City now. The inhabitants of the Holy City felt as though the sky was falling. They have seen the tragic situation of the refugees outside the city every day. They felt very lucky that they were fortunate to live within the Holy City and enjoy peace and security under the blessing of the Holy Court. However, everyone panicked when the Holy Court suddenly announced that the city could no longer hold and that it was going to evacuate. Some did not believe, some despaired after believing, but most of them were dazed and did not know what to do. In their hearts, the Holy City was thest barrier, and now thest barrier was gone. How could that old and small Sacrificial City be safer than Holy City? Didn¡¯t this mean that such a big world no longer has a ce for them to stay? However, no matter how panicked and filled with disbelief they were, they saw arge number of Holy Court disciples leaving in advance to make preparations at the small Sacrificial City after the announcement. Along with them were members of the Eight Great ns. What was more, when the refugees outside the city heard that even the Holy City could not hold back and had to evacuate to the Sacrificial City, they got even more desperate. However, it was safer to have the power of the Holy Court and the eight ns to protect them on the way than to travel alone. At this moment, the Holy Court was thest piece of driftwood for them. The refugees did not care much anymore, one after another they followed behind the advance party made up of the disciples of the Holy Court and simply tagged along. When the residents of the Holy City saw that everyone had left, they were afraid it would be toote for them if they still remain. They also hurriedly packed their luggage and followed behind. Just as the residents followed the Holy Court¡¯s forces and were leaving the city one after another. Therge group¡¯s way was blocked when they reached the gate of the city. At the gate of the city, people from the Nan Gong n were gathered and seemingly arguing about something. Among them was a young man who could be described as handsome and extraordinary, but looked pale. ¡°Patriarch, you can go with us! As long as we still have a breath, we won¡¯t leave the patriarch behind!¡± ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry, I will carry you on my back, and I will carry you to the Sacrificial City! ¡° ¡°Patriarch......¡± ...... Nan Gong Bei Chen was pale, he looked at his n members with a smile, and shook his head firmly in refusal: ¡°Go, leave me!¡± Chapter 1421 – What Is There To Be Afraid Of!

Chapter 1421 ¨C What Is There To Be Afraid Of!

¡°I am seriously injured now. Not only can I not protect you along the way, but I will also drag you down! What¡¯s more, the Witch and I used to live together and should have locked on to my energy long ago. If I go with you, I¡¯m afraid the Witch will find out and expose everyone¡¯s whereabouts! Won¡¯t I be a sinner of the human race! Don¡¯t say anymore, just go!¡± ¡°Patriarch...¡± The Nan Gong n were not the only ones that felt sad, the eyes of the people next to them were also tearing and red. This Patriarch Nan Gong was a true man, he dug out his Heart Union Knot to seriously hurt the Witch and up till now, the injury has still not healed. For everyone, he even gave up thest hope of this life! ¡°Quickly go! Stop being wishy-washy, time is running out. If you don¡¯t go now and block the way of others behind, won¡¯t it dy everyone? If you still recognize me as the patriarch, just leave!¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen yelled at the end. Each of the Nan Gong n members knelt down with tears and gave the highest salute to Nan Gong Bei Chen before walking away, turning their heads with every step they took. Nan Gong Bei Chen stood there like a pole and watched his n members walk away. After the Nan Gong n members left, the people behind followed, they would bow and salute to him while passing by his side, before leaving silently. Several Half-Sages have their own division ofbor, some were opening the way in the front, some were protecting the middle, and some were guarding the tail. At this moment, it was nt Sage standing guard. He patted Nan Gong Bei Chen on the shoulder when he passed by, only exchanging gazes without saying anything. Within a few days, the huge Holy City quickly became deserted and empty; no, only one person was left. When thest of the residents and guards of the Holy Court have walked far out of the Holy City. They saw a figure standing upright on the top of the tallest tower in the middle of the city. Only when thest group of people disappeared from his sight did Nan Gong Bei Chen scan the whole city again with his spiritual sense, and confirm nothing was left. Then he said: ¡°They have all gone,e out!¡± The space behind him distorted, and dozens of figures emerged from the distorted space. Wine Sage patted Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s shoulder with a guilty look: ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you this time. When the Sky Devil is defeated, the Holy Court will clear your name!¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen chuckled; he, Nan Gong Bei Chen, was upright and has a clear conscience, what is there to be afraid of! On the contrary, nt Sage was more careful: ¡°Have you found any suspicious person?¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen nodded: ¡°Among the people leaving the city, about a dozen suspicious people were found. Soon after leaving the city, they split up and left in three directions. If our guess is correct, I¡¯m afraid these people are nted by the Witch. They know we have given up on the Holy City and I have remained here alone. I am afraid that the Witch will be arriving soon!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! Endure a few days, when the Witch arrives, we will immediately activate the formation!¡± Wine Sage instructed. ¡°Everyone better be cautious, it is a critical moment now, don¡¯t reveal any traces! Everyone should quickly enter Qing Yan¡¯s dimension for a few days and wait for notification!¡± Huan Jiu Li looked at the sky and suggested. At the critical juncture, they were all people who could see the big picture and did not say much. They only wished Nan Gong Bei Chen to be careful before Huan Qingyan took them into the dimension one by one. She has a Half Demon Emperor¡¯s cultivation base now, and Chef Sage had also privately taught her how to use the dimension when he descended into the lower realm. Chapter 1422 – Treated You Well

Chapter 1422 ¨C Treated You Well

Therefore, when the n was made, the problem of how to conceal the whereabouts of their group was easily solved by Huan Qing Yan. Her dimension was currently able to contain living creatures; time can be controlled by her, and the energy of humans and demons can be concealed, making it the most suitable solution. With her dimension aiding, the rest of the n would be smoother. When everyone disappeared, there was only a small bowl spinning around in the ground. Nan Gong Bei Chen bent over to pick up the small bowl and ced it in his arms without mentioning it. Sure enough, within everyone¡¯s expectations, after a few days, the Devil Energy around Holy City suddenly became thick and turbulent. Like a hideous face that was revealing its teeth and ws, it was as though it was going to swallow the entire city into his belly. Nan Gong Bei Chen solemnly knocked on the ancient bowl in his arms, hinting that the Witch was approaching and he then ced the small bowl in an inconspicuous ce. He then walked slowly to the square in the centre of Holy City, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Witch. In a short period, a strong and almost substantive ck energy whistled from mid-air. It fell andnded in front of Nan Gong Bei Chen. The ck energy slowly shrank, condensing into a human form, it was Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Her skin was white with a ck lustre, two ck horns had appeared on the top of her head and the exposed nails shed with ck cold light. The facial features were still Mu Rong Xin Nuo, but the aura waspletely different. Seeing Nan Gong Bei Chen standing alone in the square, Mu Rong Xin Nuo made no effort to hide the malicious ridicule in her eyes: ¡°How funny! A dignified patriarch of the Nan Gong n, who stabbed himself to hurt me badly for the sake of the family. What happened in the end? Being abandoned in this abandoned Holy City by the same people who are greedy for life and fearful of death, waiting for me to arrive and end your life, it¡¯s really sad!¡± Nan Gong Bei Chen smiled slightly: ¡°Who said I stabbed myself for the sake of my n and hurt you seriously?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo paused and became a little interested: ¡°Why then? People say that a day of being husband and wife means gratitude for a hundred days. We were husband and wife for a few years and I believed I did not treat you badly and I never had intentions to hurt you. Why do you treat me like that?¡± Nan Gong Beichen sized up Mu Rong Xin Nuo, his gazes seemed to hold mocking, pity and contempt. Only when Mu Rong Xin Nuo was about to explode, did he say faintly: ¡°If it is not of the same race, his heart will be different. With my patience, tolerating a foreign race by my side for three years is already the limit. If I want to kill it, I will kill it. Is there any reason?¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯splexion changed between green and white. After a burst of fluster and exasperation in her eyes, a very insidious light appeared. She chuckled: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t have to stay my hands, die¨C¡° After speaking, a ray of Devil Energy rushed towards Nan Gong Bei Chen with a wave of her hand. Nan Gong Bei Chen quickly turned away, he withdrew a long distance with a tap of his toe before he looked back at Mu Rong Xin Nuo and revealed a weird smile. Mu Rong Xin Nuo suddenly felt that something was wrong, she turned around and exuded thick copious amounts of Devil Energy to wrap around her body so that only her head was left. She looked vigntly at the ce where Nan Gong Bei Chen had disappeared. ¡°Open¨C¡± along with the short shout, a colourfulpass was thrown into the air above Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s head. As it spun the air, a series of colourful divine lights descended and firmly locked Mu Rong Xin Nuo in the centre. At the same time, the earth began to tremble for a while; a crack was appearing and it slowly turned into arge opening. At the same time, pure white energy slowly seeped upwards from the ground. Chapter 1423 – Settling Scores!

Chapter 1423 ¨C Settling Scores!

Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s face paled as though she was terrified of the pure white energy. She took several steps back, and then looked at Nan Gong Bei Chen in anger: ¡°All of you dare to lie to me!¡± At this moment, the God Chosens took up their positions and the Seven-Star Chain Formation waspleted. The colorful divine light of thepass above her head was restricting Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s area of movement. When the pure white willpower beneath the ground rushed out of the crack and touched the air, it speeded up immediately and rushed straight into the sky. If Mu Rong Xin Nuo remained oblivious to what was happening at that moment, then she would be really stupid. There was a ferocious look in her eyes and she looked gloomily at the familiar faces that surrounded her. Nang Gong Bei Chen, Shang Qiu Meng Qian, Snow Girl, Ji Mo An Ning, Gnome Dorna, Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya? Isn¡¯t Ji Mo Ya dead? How did he appear here? No, he is a little different! Mu Rong Xin Nuo looked intently again and found that the current Ji Mo Ya was still somewhat different from the previous Ji Mo Ya. The former Ji Mo Ya was elegant, graceful, and warm like jade. He was outstanding; otherwise, he would not be given the title of Number One Young Master. The Ji Mo Ya now possessed a bit of solemness between his eyebrows and eyes, and his brilliance was retracted. In the past, he could be described as being a peerless sword out of its sheath where thousands of people would be able to see him immediately the moment they encounter him. Now, he was back to the basics, his aura was so condensed and hidden that he was almost imperceptible. This was the realm of Half-Sage at consummation. How did Ji Mo Ya manage to rise from Mystic Spirit Master to Half-Sage Perfection in such a short period? Something is wrong! She immediately realized that this was a huge conspiracy; a conspiracy to deal with her and it had been nned for a long time. Seeing the shadows of several Half-Sages and Demon Emperors standing behind the seven God Chosens, Mu Rong Xin Nuo knew that the human race and the demon race had teamed up and were about to put her to death! She was furious. She had schemed countless times since this strand of soul entered the Spirit Treasure Continent. Everything went smoothly under her secretive instigations and now the number of Half-Sages and Demon Emperors in Spirit Treasure Continent was far higher than before. All she needed to do was to corrode the entire continent with Devil Energy and transform all its people into Devil Puppets to provide the energy she needs. After she absorbs all the Devil Energy, she would return to her main body. For those stubborn Sages in the Spiritual Supreme Realm, she would no longer need to be merciful. She would definitely absorb all of them and then her strength would be mostly restored. To break through the barriers of time and space and return to the Sky Devil Realm and find Mo Ziqing and the others to settle the scores! These ants, who did not enter her eyes, were now attempting to resist her. This was a great provocation! Mu Rong Xin Nuo only felt very angry. The Devil Energy circted all over her body, causing her white skin to turn ck, bing darker and harder as time went by. The ck energy that permeated the surroundings also condensed into a ck mist around her. The mist was very powerful. The colorful divine light falling from thepass seemed to be corroding when it came into contact with the ck mist. The divine light gradually dimmed and faded and thepass in the sky started shaking. The next moment, thepass fell from the air with a ¡®pop¡¯, and the colorful divine light that enveloped Mu Rong Xin Nuo disappeared. She slowly raised her foot and stepped out of that restricted space. Huan Jiu Li, who was controlling thepass from a distance in mid-air, suffered a heavy blow in his chest. His entire persona quickly wilted and he uncontrobly began to demonize. Chapter 1424 – Petty Tricks

Chapter 1424 ¨C Petty Tricks

In just a moment, the Half-Emperor cultivation base Huan Jiu Li was so badly injured that he lost control of his body. The hearts of Ji Mo Ya and the rest became heavy. Huan Jiu Li bit his tongue and tried to cheer himself up a bit. He hadpletely transformed and had taken on the form of his Roc body. He pped his wings feebly and quickly backed away; all the while not forgetting to transmit instructions to others: ¡°Listen to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arrangement, don¡¯t let her go, otherwise, it will be the end of Spirit Treasure Continent¡ª¡± After speaking, he retreated to a corner and over there he lost the control he had. He fell heavily to the ground, shaking up dust when he smashednded. Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. Although they were mentally prepared for thepass to not hold Mu Rong Xin Nuo, they never thought that she would break free so easily, even seriously injuring a Half-Emperor. This Witch was just a strand of the soul from the Sky Devil Empress, and yet it was already so terrifying. Underground, Dorna held his breath, silently calcting the distance in his heart. They had made arrangements long ago that Huan Jiu Li would use thepass to trap the Witch, while Dorna set up a trap in front of him. But he never thought that the time that thepass was activated could be so short, he had wanted to set up a Puppet Trap Formation. Now it seems that it was just toote. If he could not stop the Witch¡¯s movement for even a moment, the n downstream would be invalidated. Thinking of this, a trace of firmness shed in Dorna¡¯s eyes; he took out a shackle that was shining with ck light from his arms. These shackles are made of ck Gold, also known as the God-Bound Gold. This is the best refining material of Spirit Treasure Continent and was best used for making armor. It is impervious to water and fire and is very tough. Armour made from it had been said to be able to block the full blow of a Sage. The production of this kind of ck Gold was very scarce, even with the Gnome Race¡¯s umtion of thousands of years, all they had were just that little bit. This pair of shackles, although as thin as a baby¡¯s finger, was able to trap a Half-Sage. This is a treasure of the Gnome Race and he had been reluctant to take it out, until thisst moments. At this time, he was not confident that he could hold down the Witch without it. One step, two steps, three steps... Dorna silently counted his steps; he drilled up quietly from the ground and handcuffed the shackles to Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s ankles with lightning speed. The other end of the shackles had long been held in the hands of several Half-Sages and Half Demon Emperors far away. Their purpose was to restrain Mu Rong Xin Nuo firmly. After Mu Rong Xin Nuo broke free from the restriction of thepass, she took two steps forward with a sneer: ¡°Just a petty trick and you dare to show off. Today, I will¡ª¡± ¡°Kacha¡± the sound was crisp, and Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. She lowered her head in disbelief, under her feet was a delicate iron fetter firmly sped about her ankles. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s face turned very ugly. She had apse in alertness and got trapped by these ants¡¯ trap, such a great disgrace. She tried to break free of the shackles from her feet but found that the shackles didn¡¯t budge at all. That was only natural. On the other side of the shackles, several Half-Sages and Half Demon Emperors were using their life¡¯s cultivation to hold the shackles in ce. Just now when Mu Rong Xin Nuo struggled, the shackles actually showed a faint sign of breaking free, which was shocking. The Half-Sages and Half Demon Emperors did not dare to becent and finally stabilized the signs of breaking free. Mu Rong Xin Nuo never expected that this Spirit Treasure Continent still had something that could trap her. She lifted her foot and took a closer look, the iron fetter was not an ordinary thing. There was shining ck light under the ck mist and it looked very inconspicuous. It was actually ck Gold. Chapter 1425 – Intolerable

Chapter 1425 ¨C Intolerable

Moreover, this iron fetter has another end hidden into the ground. She did not know where the other end was but it was extremely difficult to break free. She could only corrode the ck Gold with Devil Energy now. However, ck Gold is tough, corroding it with Devil Energy will take a while. Mu Rong Xin Nuo did not pay attention for only a moment and hence she suffered a loss. She did not disy it on her face, but she was already feeling murderous in her heart. She was still thinking about giving these people a pleasant end, but it seemed that she has to let them know the means of a devil! Spirit Supreme Realm. The Sages have gathered and waited nervously. Suddenly, a ray of white light soared into the sky from the lower realm, breaking through the barrier and plunged straight into thends of the Spirit Supreme Realm. Shortly after, the earth began to tremble; the river dried up and huge cracks snaked out from the depths of the ground, splitting the realm into severalrge pieces. The Sages stood steadily amongst the huge tremor that was almost overwhelming, looking at the depths of the earth with very nervous expressions. Under the expectation of the Sages, a golden light slowly rose, it was the willpower of the Spirit Supreme Realm. The willpower has been sleeping underground ever since the passage between the upper and lower realm was sealed. Now it has finally awakened, the Sages almost burst into tears. Book Sage has always been calm and self-contained, and there was rarely a trace of expression on his face for thousands of years. The cold and narrow eyes shed with a hint of joy and the thin lips that had always appeared ruthless and cold, at that moment, disyed a little bit of the arc. Akin to the spring breeze blowing over the sea, and the flowers of trees bloom. The Sages who were almost used to seeing the cold face of the Book Sage usually could not help but lose their focus for a while. It was the Book Sage who was still the calmest and quickly contained the glimmer of joy. His eyes looked into the distance where a murderous aura of ck energy was rushing over. ¡°Be careful everyone, the Sky Devil Empress is here!¡± The Sages immediately recollected themselves and waited solemnly after taking out their magic weapons. Among the rolling ck clouds in the sky was a woman with beautiful facial features and dark skin emitting blue light. Her pair of red eyes, which looked like the brightest gems, was looking at the Sages below her like a group of ants. For hundreds of years, she thought she had this group of ants tamed, or at least made them scared. Even if they made some small movements, she sees them as mere child ys, including when they used the lower realm to find a way to deal with her. For her, everything seemed to be nothing more than a farce, so she indulged them. She was also lonely and bored after all this time and wanted to see what tricks these ants could do. In her mind, no matter how cunning the residents of these low-level realms were, in the face of absolute strength, nothing but the humiliation was left for them. But now, such an obvious provocation has be a real p in the face. Definitely intolerable! Sky Devil Empress drove on the ck cloud quickly. After seeing the golden light, the ck cloud seemed a little afraid, stagnating in the air and after hesitating for a moment, she actually tried to back away. How could the Sages allow the Sky Devil Empress to escape? Book Sage chanted a spell, and with a wave of the brush in his hand, a force of will was lifted by the brush and formed the ¡®Bind¡¯ character quickly in the air. ¡°Go¨C¡± Book Sage cried out, the golden word ¡®Bind¡¯ charged towards Sky Devil Empress, trapping the ck cloud and the empress within. The rest of the Sages also used their magic treasures while lending their willpower, resorting amongst themselves to use various means to hold down the Sky Devil Empress. Chapter 1426 – Frozen For Thousands Miles!

Chapter 1426 ¨C Frozen For Thousands Miles!

Sky Devil Empress was moving from left to right, helpless against the golden willpower. It was very powerful, no matter how hard she tried, she was firmly trapped there. Moreover, the ck cloud also slowly dissipated under the golden willpower, seeming to be purified by the golden willpower. The Sky Devil Empress¡¯s face fell from the ck clouds with a blue face, and the Devil Energy protecting her was slowly being weakened. Finally revealed her true face. For so many years, the Sages have seen the Sky Devil Empress appearing just like a human with beautiful and bright features, slender figure, ck hair, and red eyes, dark skin with a blue hue, with a body emitting an alluring savageness. Although there was some difference from a human, it was still within an eptable range. When her real face was revealed at this moment, even the Sages who have experienced many things were taken aback. The dark body with a blue hue slowly turned into a formless cloud of ck energy. In that cloud of ck energy, were two blood-red eyes. The ck energy swayed in the air and together with it the two blood-red eyes also swayed, the eyes were shining so fiercely that anyone would feel numbness on their back. Book Sage¡¯s face sank, the body of the Sky Devil Empress was actually like this, formless and erratic. This would be tricky. Spirit Treasure Continent. Mu Rong Xin Nuo, who was caught in the ck Gold fetters, suddenly sensed something. Closing her eyes, thick ck energy suddenly fell from the sky and plunged into Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s body before it disappeared. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s expression changed as the Devil Energy around her rose sharply. Gushing out and charging towards the God Chosens akin to teeth and ws which could easily swallow the crowd. Ji Mo Ya possessed the memories of the Book Sage and suddenly felt rmed. He raised his voice loudly: ¡°Not good, the Devil Energy has increased. She has gained power from the Devil Empress of the Upper Realm, please be careful¡ª¡± Before the voice fell, the temperature of the surrounding air suddenly dropped sharply. Snow Girl was snow-white, her hair and eyebrows faded to the extreme, her face was beautiful and cold, like a lifeless ice sculpture. She was hanging mid-air behind Mu Rong Xin Nuo, her face was pale, but her hands were not resting. One hand pierced her chest as she took out a lump of Blood Essence. While chanting the spell, Spirit Energy poured into her Blood Essence as a boundless chill spread into her surroundings. With her as the center, the ground under her feet became frozen inch by inch turning into hard ice and expanding outward. ¡°Frozen for Thousands Miles!¡± Snow Girl threw the ball of Blood Essence in her hand towards Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s head. The Blood Essence exploded and turned into Millenia ice, freezing Mu Rong Xin Nuo and the soaring Devil Energy around her. It was just a matter of a moment. Dorna, who approached the Witch and took advantage of Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s carelessness to put on the ck Gold shackles, was also the closest to her. When the Devil Energy skyrocketed, he was caught off guard and could only watch the Devil Energy charge at his face. He wanted to retreat but his body was trapped by the Witch¡¯s energy and he could not move. He could only watch as the Devil Energy arrived within a fist distance from him. The Spirit Energy in his body surged and churned up a mouthful of sweetness, but it was forcibly suppressed by him. From the side of his eyes, he saw Huan Qing Yan¡¯s worried and panicked eyes, the corner of his mouth curled up, Foolish Girl... Knowing that he couldn¡¯t escape, he didn¡¯t struggle. He was about to close his eyes but saw that the Devil Energy became frozen in an instant and couldn¡¯t move forward a single step. He raised his head and met Snow Girl¡¯s indifferent eyes. Dorna knew that he had just been saved and his back was soaked in a cold sweat. Before he could give his thanks to Snow Girl, he heard Ji Mo Ya shout: ¡°Retreat¡ª¡± Chapter 1427 – Heaven Net Encasement

Chapter 1427 ¨C Heaven Net Encasement

Dorna¡¯s whole body reflexively drilled out of the ground quickly and he withdrew to ten feet away. The rest of the people also retreated one after another, but the formation remained unchanged. Only then did the frozen Sky Devil Energy suddenly seem to have life, surging in the ice, stretching and shrinking, as though it was breathing. The surge expanded and contracted faster and faster, soon, the ice enveloping the ck energy couldn¡¯t bear it and cracked with a loud ¡°bang¨C¡° Snow Girl uttered a ¡°urgh¡± and vomited blood that fell onto the ice, her face like golden paper, and her breath was faint, her body softened and fell from mid-air. Seeing that his daughter was seriously injured, Snow Sage felt anxious and couldn¡¯t hesitate anymore, he immediately rushed out and punched a ray of spirit energy into Snow Girl¡¯s body. Snow Girl¡¯s fall became slightly slower, her body was as light as a snowke as she slowly fell to the ground and then melted into the solid ice. In just a moment, the solid ice firmly wrapped her body, forming a huge piece of profound ice before slowly sinking into the ground. Only then did Snow Sage feel relief but he did not dare to look closer. He stabilized his mind and hung in the air, recing Snow Girl¡¯s position. The position of the God Chosens cannot be changed within the Seven Star Chain Formation. Snow Sage must ensure to adjust the position of his daughter, who has turned into profound ice, at any time ording to the formation¡¯s needs. On the other side, the Witch had broken open the profound ice that had trapped her, but the power of bacsh from the ice had made her suffer as well. Although the ice had broken for the moment, the chilling power made her a little immobile for the time being. Ji Mo Ya made a gesture to Ji Mo An Ning which thetter understood. He summoned Divine Beast White Marsh and injected spirit energy, the body of the Divine Beast White Marsh emitted a faint white light. The light was holy and transparent and would make one feel refreshed just by looking at it. ¡°Heaven Net Encasement ¨C¡± Ji Mo An Ning surrounded the Witch with White Marsh in the air, and the white light enveloped Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Mu Rong Xin Nuo let out a scream under the white light. The light wasn¡¯t very bright and was split into thin shreds, but after entangling with the ck energy, it followed the ck energy and drilled into her body. Mu Rong Xin Nuo only felt that the Devil Energy in her body seemed to be held back by something and her whole body was gradually weakening. She looked at Ji Mo An Ning with horror. It was this brat, the main body in the upper realm had warned herself that the brat¡¯s Spirit Treasure could restrain Devil Energy. That was why she schemed against Ji Mo An Ning and had wanted to kill him, but she never thought that Ji Mo An Ning was lucky enough to be saved by Ji Mo Ya, who sacrificed himself. At that time, she still thought that even if Ji Mo An Ning was not killed, having Ji Mo Ya killed was also considered settling some scores. Moreover, Ji Mo An Ning was unable to even protect himself when he was trapped within the Devil Energy Passage at that time. It has only been a few days since and he could actually affect the Devil Energy in her body now. Mu Rong Xin Nuo felt uneasy. She knew that if she did not get rid of Ji Mo An Ning, she would not end well today. However, she was unable to muster the Devil Energy in her body and without her Devil Energy, the Seven Star Chain Formation formed by the seven God Chosens was preventing her from moving. She could only stare at Ji Mo An Ning fiercely. Huan Qing Yan saw that the situation had temporarily stabilized. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was trapped in the formation at the moment, but they had no means to deal with her as well, resulting in their stalemate as it was. She looked at Ji Mo An Ning, his small face was extremely serious, as he was trying his best to stimte his Spirit Energy. Chapter 1428 – Irregular Glass Pearls

Chapter 1428 ¨C Irregr ss Pearls

The wounded Dorna, Snow Girl, Huan Jiu Li, and other Half-Sage and Demon Emperors had only fought against this witch for a while, but they had consumed too much Spirit Energy. If they do not replenish, they would likely be unable to sustain the next fierce battle. Ji Mo Ya also saw that the situation was deadlocked, there was no danger, for the time being, so he turned around and nodded at Huan Qing Yan. Huan Qing Yan understood, and immediately took out a lot of Superb Spirit Food from the dimension. Things like Irregr ss Pearls, Chrysanthemum Golden Fish, Dragon Ambergris, Bright Pearl Tofu... Countless. These Spirit Foods were all suggested by Ji Mo Ya after entering the Madam¡¯s dimension, to prepare for the battle. Taking into ount the replenishment of Spirit Energy, Stamina, and Mental Energy. Ever since Huan Qing Yan experienced a rebirth, and also with Chef Sage descending the previous time and passed his secret recipes to her in private. She had practiced hard in the dimension for many days after listening to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arrangement and finally became a Perfect Spirit Chef. The Exquisite Grade Spirit Dishes that she had made, any one of them was supremely delicious, and an excellent replenishment of Spirit Energy. These delicacies were shared with everyone. During such times of tension, everyone was unable to taste the delicacy of these dishes and could only stuff it into their mouths quickly to replenish their Spirit Energy. After the Spirit Food was eaten, everyone¡¯s Spirit Energy was restored, their mental energy and stamina were also full. The restoration even extended to the severely injured and sleeping Snow Girl within the profound ice. Snow Sage had poured a bowl of Jade Snow Fungus Soup into the ice. The soup was quickly absorbed by the profound ice and transformed into Spirit Energy and poured into Snow Girl¡¯s body. Although she couldn¡¯t wake up, for the time being, he could vaguely see herplexion normalizing through the transparent profound ice. Snow Sage¡¯s anxious heart could finally rx. Dorna and Huan Jiu Li were both seriously injured, Huan Qing Yan deliberately gave them the Spirit Food that excels in healing internal injuries and recovering Spirit Energy. A short whileter, the expressions of the two men had also improved significantly. The morale of the human race and the Demon race rose and Mu Rong Xin Nuo gradually became weak to the point where even the ck energy surrounding her body could not be maintained. Spirit Supreme Realm. Besieged by the Sages and suppressed by the Power of Will, the Sky Devil Empress, who had a rxed face, suddenly felt something. Herplexion suddenly changed, she had already told that strand of the soul long ago to quickly resolve that Nemesis. Yet she did not expect that soul to be so useless. When almost no one was her opponent in the lower realm, she still allowed that Nemesis to survive. Now that the Nemesis was progressing fast, in just a few days, he improved from barely being able to protect himself to the level of weakening the Devil Energy! She released a sharp look, she absolutely cannot allow the Nemesis to live. If not dealt with now, it would be giving the Nemesis a chance to grow further, to the point of being able to restrain herself! Gritting her teeth, although she seems rxed at the moment, in fact, she has no way to deal with the Sages. Although the Sages were low in strength, they have the blessing of the Willpower, which has a considerable influence on her, causing her hands to be tied. However, the great problem of the lower realm must be solved or she would suffer a big loss! Sky Devil Empress decided to be ruthless and decided to divide her cultivation base and send another soul to the lower realm, even if this means that she would have to fight a fierce battle. She only hopes that the soul heading to the lower realm can achieve better results and solve the big trouble quickly. It would allow her to deal with these ants without any worries. Mu Rong Xin Nuo felt extremely resentful. The Devil Energy on her body was turning weaker and weaker, but the people on the opposite side were having rosyplexions from eating the spirit food that Huan Qing Yan took out. The contrast between the two sides was extremely dazzling. Chapter 1429 – No!

Chapter 1429 ¨C No!

Huan Qing Yan! Huan Qing Yan! She said this name silently over and over again, it was all her! Because of her appearance, the one who was under her control; Bai Li Zi Xi, who would have married Ji Mo Ya, had died in the end. If only there was no Huan Qing Yan. Bai Li Zi Xi and Ji Mo Ya would have married and Ji Mo An Ning, this nemesis, would not have been born! Maybe Ji Mo Ya would be assimted and tainted, turning into a Devil Puppet as well! It¡¯s all because of her, one wrong step, every step went wrong! If she could regain her strength now, she must kill Ji Mo An Ning first and then kill Huan Qing Yan to vent her anger! While thinking like this in her heart, Mu Rong Xin Nuo suddenly discovered that the Devil Energy in her body had suddenly increased silently. The white light was slowly driven away by the Devil Energy and even being devoured by it. The numbness on her body slowly subsided as her hands and feet regained strength. She immediately realized that this was her main body injecting cultivation. Ten percent, thirty percent, fifty percent¡­ The cultivation base in her body quickly recovered and grew. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was ecstatic. To control her expression, she lowered her head so that no one could see it. She must be patient, patient! Don¡¯t let those people find out, let them rx in their vignce and wait for the lethal strike! Time seemed fast, but also seemed very slow. Finally, that powerful Demon Energy was fully injected into her body. She circted the energy silently, only to feel that her body was light and full of power. It was a step further than her peak state. With a victorious smile, Mu Rong Xin Nuo raised her head. She looked through the hair blocking her face and saw that Ji Mo An Ning was still controlling his Spirit Treasure. The nearest to him was Huan Qing Yan, but thetter had her attention focused on that little gnome in concern. Ji Mo Ya was a little farther away and seemed to be talking to other people using silent messages. Now! Mu Rong Xin Nuo jumped up suddenly like lightning and charged towards Ji Mo An Ning while mustering Devil Energy that seemed to hold the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It¡¯s near, it¡¯s near! As long as this palm hits, even if an immortal descends to the earth, it would not be able to save Ji Mo An Ning! Ji Mo Ya was the most astute. Although he warned others through silent messages to seize the time to adjust themselves and restore their spirit power in preparation for the next fierce battle, he was also constantly paying attention to Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s movements. Little Treasure might be able to weaken Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s Devil Energy at present, but based on his understanding of the Sky Devil Empress, she would never let Little Treasure off so easily now, she must have a killer move in mind. Sure enough. The moment Mu Rong Xin Nuo moved, he immediately realized that something was wrong. Seeing her only rushing towards Little Treasure, his mind was almost nk for an instant. When he regained consciousness, he had already rushed over. When Huan Qing Yan saw that Dorna¡¯splexion improved, she was relieved. After all, he was the closest to the Witch earlier. She was most worried about Dorna being infected by the Devil Energy. Suddenly, her heart beat fiercely as a powerful and unknown premonition and crisis came into being spontaneously. She immediately turned her head in reflex and saw Mu Rong Xin Nuo rushing towards Little Treasure. She also saw Ji Mo Ya flying forward without hesitation in front of Little Treasure, protecting him in front of his chest, exposing his entire back to Mu Rong Xin Nuo. No! Huan Qing Yan released a silent cry in her heart! She had already subconsciously rushed over. With a flip of her wrist, the cauldron appeared in her hand, infused with Spirit Energy. A faint earth-yellow aura glowed from the cauldron. Like a shield, it blocked not just her, even Ji Mo Ya and Little Treasure too, both of who were behind her. Chapter 1430 – Divine Beast White Marsh

Chapter 1430 ¨C Divine Beast White Marsh

The Devil Qi swallowed and whizzed with darkness, shing with the faint earth-yellow aura. The aura trembles and sways, seemingly about to fall apart. A pair of hands slowly rested on Huan Qing Yan¡¯s shoulders and a flow of Spirit Energy poured into her body from the palm and then flowed into the pot, it was Ji Mo Ya. Huan Qing Yan¡¯s tensed heart finally rxed a little. The earth-yellow aura swayed a few times. It was about to dim originally, but it became bright again. It firmly blocked the Devil Energy outside. Mu Rong Xin Nuo sneered, they have blocked her Devil Energy, let us see how they block her. From deep within her palm, the ck fingernails gleaming with cold light shined out and directly drew towards Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya who were standing side by side against the Devil Energy. After epting the cultivation base of the Sky Devil Empress, Mu Rong Xin Nuo was in the realm of the Sage now. This angry and unreserved attack contained a mighty power. Even Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya, who were already Half-Sages at the peak of their realm, could not resist the attack without breaking through into that higher realm. Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya were hit by the blow and took a few steps back. The corners of their mouths overflowed with a trace of bright red, while their faces instantly pale to a frightening degree. If the two could take advantage of the power to retreat, they could still shy away from some of that force. But behind them was Little Treasure, their child. Even if they were to die, they could not shrink back. Therefore, both of their chests were in pain at the moment. Their entire person seemed to be crushed by that force, but they continued to stand firmly without moving a point. All of this happened in an instant. The moment the others realized what had happened, they immediately rushed up. Several Half-Sages and Demon Emperors attacked at the same time. Their power should not be underestimated and they forced Mu Rong Xin Nuo back a few steps. Only then did Huan Qing Yan and Ji Mo Ya knelt on the ground, both spraying a pool of dark blood. When the two fell, Ji Mo An Ning¡¯s little face paled. His pair of eyes looked undecided as they stared at the pool of dark red in front of his parents... After all, he was still young. Although he had been guided by Snow Sage for several years and had seen killings, the Witch was now emitting the powers of a Sage, how could he resist it? His body was stiff and could only wait to die! It was his daddy and mother, the two of them, desperately guarding him in front. At this moment, his father and mother were seriously injured. The blood that they spat out was exceptionally dazzling! While in a daze, Ji Mo An Ning seemed to have returned to the Devil Energy Passage that day. At that time, he was also helpless to protect himself, half-unconscious while waiting for death. It was also his father, his father saved him using his own life in exchange. He had lost his father once, and now, must he see the tragedy unfold in front of him again? To endure the pain of losing his father and his mother again? All this happened because he was too weak, so his parents were affected! No! He did not want that! He wants to be stronger! He also has to protect his parents! He wants no one in this world to hurt them... Everyone was fighting against Mu Rong Xin Nuo with all their strength and no one noticed in that corner that Ji Mo An Ning¡¯s eyes were darkening and became extremely firm. The aura on his body had also be stronger. At his wrist, the Divine Beast White Marsh, which had returned into his body, had also reappeared. A bright white light burst out of its body. The white light was bright and dazzling, like a sharp de, cutting through the ck air that almost filled the sky. After hovering above Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s head, it charged straight into the sky. Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan were the first to find out. When they turned to look, they only saw a blur in front of them. Little Treasure and his Spirit Treasure Divine Beast White Marsh, were like a bright sun at this moment. A steady stream of white light was emitting from their bodies. Chapter 1431 – Hope Amongst Despair!

Chapter 1431 ¨C Hope Amongst Despair!

Wherever the white light went, the ck energy would melt and disappear as though the snow had met the zing sun. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s expression was still aloof. After seeing the white light, her pupils shrank in fear and subconsciously wanted to retreat, but she was immediately surrounded by the white light. White light drilled into her body and she began to emit blue smoke. Mu Rong Xin Nuo couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she let out a scream and rolled about on the ground... The holy city that was originally shrouded in devilish energy, with Xiao Bao as the center, slowly eliminated and purified the devilish energy step by step; revealing the city¡¯s original look... The white light seemed to possess consciousness as it entered the channel through which the Sky Devil Empress transmitted the devil energy, and went straight to Spirit Supreme Realm. As soon as it entered Spirit Supreme Realm, it was as if life had been bestowed on it. After circling above Spirit Supreme Realm for a while, it seemed to have determined the direction and charged. Originally, with the help of the Power of Will, the Sages could barely contend with the Sky Devil Empress. However, the Sages could not support such acts that consumed so much Spirit Power. In addition, Sky Devil Empress was born through ughter and had very richbat experience. She took advantage when one of the Sages got careless and reversed the situation. At this point, Sky Devil Empress had already suppressed the Sages. The Sages could only protect themselves. Seeing that defeat was already evident, it will not help if they still persist. Sky Devil Empress saw that these people were still struggling to death and being stubborn. She could not help but sneer and ridicule: ¡°You have used up all your tricks and plots, so what if you turned back time? It¡¯s just stubborn resistance. Ants like you had dared to scheme against this empress, a fool¡¯s dream. I want to see what methods you have left, or just obediently ept your death!¡± With that, her offensive became fiercer, forcing the Sages into panic as they could only barely protect themselves. Book Sage¡¯s face was blue as frustration shed past his eyes. He calcted everything and regarded himself as a pawn, for the sake of breaking free from Sky Devil Empress¡¯s control and to find a way for everyone to survive. He had thought that there was a chance of winning this time, but he did not expect that when things came to an end, they would be defeated! Is this an irresistible destiny? No! He will not believe this was just it! Book Sage¡¯s eyes were resolute and immediately recovered again. This was theirst chance. Even if they are unsessful, even if the fish die and the bes broken. Even if the two worlds got destroyed, they would never let Sky Devil Empress seed! The other Sages also held the resolute heart of facing death. Since they could not live anymore, they might as well use their deaths to make both sides suffer. They cannot allow Sky Devil Empress to have it easy. For a while, everyone was determined to die, all of them let go and attacked without restraint while giving up on defense. A method that was akin to killing eight hundred enemies while injuring a thousand of their own. With so many Sages suddenlyunching desperate attacks. It startled Sky Devil Empress for a moment before she became even angrier! Want to die! This Empress shall help you! At this moment, a ray of white light fell from the sky and enveloped Sky Devil Empress. Sky Devil Empress¡¯s fierce offensive abruptly stopped. Book Sage¡¯s eyes lit up. His divine consciousness moved and immediately connected to Ji Mo Ya in the lower realm, and quickly understood. Hope amongst despair! At the critical moment, Little Treasure suddenly erupted. Unexpectedly, he was stimted because of Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan being injured. The stimtion enlightened him of a higher ability to weaken the power of the Sky Devil Empress. Not only can it restrain the Sky Devil Empress in the lower realm, but it had actually followed the path of the Devil Energy and traced it back to the Spirit Supreme Realm, weakening the power of the Sky Devil Empress. Chapter 1432 – Mushroom Spirit Treasure

Chapter 1432 ¨C Mushroom Spirit Treasure

Truly the heavens are helping! The Book Sage was delighted in her heart, but Sky Devil Empress was very angry. She had risked her own body being injured and divided her cultivation base into two parts. This was enough to make her be a Sage in the lower realm and crush everyone. Isn¡¯t killing Ji Mo An Ning supposed to be a piece of cake? Even such little matter could not be resolved well and it even stimted the weakening ability of Ji Mo An Ning to evolve. Allowing it to follow the Devil Energy to its source and reach Spirit Supreme Realm. And locked directly at herself. This white energy of weakening actually flowed continuously. Only requiring a moment before the ck mist surrounding her was prated by the white light. The invincible mist of Devil Energy, one that she believed to be impregnable, could not stop the white light. No matter how she manipted Devil Energy, wanting to force the white light out, it was all in vain. On the contrary, because the Devil Energy moved faster, the white light wrapped around the Devil Energy and had drilled into her body. Wherever the white light went, it would cause the Devil Energy to be divided into segments. The Devil Energy began to stagnate and slowly began weakening. Sure enough, it was the nemesis of Devil Energy! Sky Devil Empress seethed with hatred, but this white light was really a natural enemy. She could only temporarily let go of the Sages and focus all her energy to force the white light out first. As soon as the offensive of Sky Devil Empress stopped, the pressure on the Sages lightened and allowed them all to breathe a sigh of relief. Taking advantage of the opportunity when the Sky Devil Empress was focusing on herself. Chef Sage and Medicine Sage took out a variety of nourishing dishes and medicines, and let the Sages consume them. They finally had a chance to breathe. *** Spiritual Supreme Realm aside. Let¡¯s talk about Spirit Treasure Continent, Holy City. Little Treasure suddenlyprehended an Ultimate Skill. The skill¡¯s power was so great that Mu Rong Xin Nuo, who was overwhelming just now, fell to the ground all of a sudden. She rolled and wailed on the ground pitifully, no longer disying any trace of arrogance. Seeing Mu Rong Xin Nuo being burned by the white light and thus not being bothered about anything else, Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes moved; a perfect opportunity had just presented itself. He nodded towards Shang Qiu Meng Qian who had been prepared a long time ago. Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s always arrogant and stern face became more solemn at this moment. After seeing Ji Mo Ya¡¯s gesture, he summoned his Mushroom Spirit Treasure without hesitation. He reached out his hand and scratched the mushroom cap of the spirit treasure. A faint grey smoke spurted out and dispersed into the air. At the same time, the other Half-Sages, Demon Emperors, and God Chosens quickly cover themselves with their spirit energy to iste the grey smoke. The grey smoke floated lightly in the air before slowly disappearing. But the looks of the opposition became even more fearful, they did not dare to rx at all. Only Shang Qiu Meng Qian could sense these grey smoke, which was actually mushroom spores. He was born in the Great Shang Qiu n and the Poison Sage came from his n. He naturally has extraordinary methods of poison. His Mushroom Spirit Treasure may look seemingly harmless but it was actually the most poisonous thing the Shang Qiu n had encountered within a thousand years. When these tiny invisible spores that are dispersed in the air can be inhaled by a human. They would live in the body and use its flesh and blood as nourishment to produce countless hyphae. In the end, the person who inhaled the spores would be sucked of all nourishment and the body would be filled with spore threads... turning into a Mushroom Puppet. The mushroom was so unbelievably vicious. Because of that, no one knew about this ability except the patriarch and several elders of the Shang Qiu n. It was unknown where Ji Mo Ya had learned about it and had even suggested using the power of the mushroom at this time. Although the mushroom spores are powerful, they still have to wait for the mushroom to mature so that the spores sprayed would not harm the Spirit Treasure and its owner. Chapter 1433 – Unbelievable!

Chapter 1433 ¨C Unbelievable!

It has only been a short time since Shang Qiu Meng Qian returned to the human race after being injured. The Mushroom Spirit Treasure must be at least Half-Sage to be mature. At this moment, it was forcibly ripening, which would greatly damage Shang Qiu Meng Qian and his Spirit Treasure¡¯s future potential. But to deal with the Sky Devil Empress, he could not afford to hesitate. Because the spores were forced to ripen, it required more Spirit Energy from Shang Qiu Meng Qian to control and he slowly drove them towards Mu Rong Xin Nuo. The spores were inhaled into her body without herself knowing it. After controlling the spores, Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s head throbbed. His lips turned faintly purple while looking as though he had just been fished out of the water. After nodding at Ji Mo Ya, he passed out. Wine Sage rushed out and ced a few pills into Shang Qiu Meng Qian¡¯s mouth before letting him rest in the corner. The white light on Ji Mo An Ning seemed to have its own consciousness and it was divided into two. Because Mu Rong Xin Nuo was weaker, the white light remaining in Spirit Treasure Continent gradually diminished, while the white light that rushed into the sky became brighter. After Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s white light weakened, although the burning pain on her body still persisted, she could barely endure it. The pressure on her body eased, not only did she not have any surprise but she was frightened instead. She saw the white light, the Devil Energy¡¯s nemesis, rushing straight into the sky. And in her mind, the furious consciousness from the Upper Realm Body arrived. She quickly understood that the white light had soared to Spirit Supreme Realm and was causing damage to the main body. Her face suddenly turned pale. She was clearest of the main body¡¯s methods. She had obtained a higher cultivation base but was still unable to kill Ji Mo An Ning. She was afraid that nothing good awaited her when she returns to the main body. She shuddered at the thought of the methods of the main body. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s hair was messy at the moment while her eyes were bloodshot. As though she was half immersed in cold poison, wanting to bite off a piece of meat from Ji Mo An Ning. She must kill Ji Mo An Ning that little bastard, only then could she escape! Thinking of this, the scorching pain on her body no longer felt like a big deal. Mu Rong Xin Nuo gritted her teeth and stood up. Even if she had no Devil Energy left, her cultivation base at the moment was still at Sage-Level, it was not even a problem to kill one Ji Mo An Ning. As soon as she moved her body, Mu Rong Xin Nuo realized that there was something wrong. She was left wondering why she was feeling that her limbs seemed to be slowly shrinking at a visible speed. The skin that had been plumped and filled; at that moment, seemed to have been dried and wrinkled. Wrong! Although she has a human body, her skin was imprable to swords, water and fire after transforming into a Witch, how could this be? Especially when the speed of her skin drying up seemed to be getting faster and faster. Looking at her hand with her own eyes, the flesh and blood looked as though they were pulled away in an instant, leaving only ayer of wrinkled ck skin wrapping the bones of the fingers. Looking like a shriveled skeleton. While Mu Rong Xin Nuo was flustered and had yet to recover, Nan Gong Bei Chen appeared in front of her. The body in midair fluttered due to a gust, revealing a body that was thin as he was still recovering. He closed his eyes slightly and chanted a spell silently in his heart before he drew his fingers between his eyes, and opened his Heaven Eye. An invisible light shot out from his Heaven Eye and fixed Mu Rong Xin Nuo to the ground. Mu Rong Xin Nuo still kept a panicked and surprised expression while looking down at her withered wrist. Just that her eyes have transformed to ones filled with disbelief! Howe? She was still a Sage at any rate, how could she be locked in ce? Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s Heaven Eye actually had this function? She had actually slept with him for several years without knowing this? Chapter 1434 – Finale 1

Chapter 1434 ¨C Finale 1

Mu Rong Xin Nuo always thought that she had deceived everyone and that the people on Spirit Treasure Continent; whether they were Half-Sages, God Chosens, or the Number One Young Master, she would have all of them in her palm. Even though she had known that the reason behind Nan Gong Bei Chen marrying her was not simple, her attitude was to y and see what tricks thetter has. She looked down on anyone on the Spirit Treasure Continent from the bottom of her heart. She thought she knew everything about them. But everything happening now had overthrown her cognition. Putting aside Ji Mo Yaing back to life after death, or Ji Mo An Ning¡¯s Devil Energy Countering skill, even Nan Gong Bei Chen who she met day and night, had actually hidden the Heaven Eye Skill to the end. It felt like a resounding p was thrown onto her face. She doesn¡¯t believe it! She absolutely doesn¡¯t believe it! At this moment, Mu Rong Xin Nuo could be described to possess a bit of madness, her mind had lost rity and the imposing mannerism of the Witch was gone. Ji Mo Ya was overjoyed, he was waiting for this moment, everything was now under his control. With a flip of his hand, the Cosmos Brush appeared and Spirit Energy was poured into it. A big ¡°kill¡± character filled with infinite killing intent was formed by the Cosmos Brush. ¡°Go...¡± when the final stroke waspleted, the tip of the brush lightly flicked and the word rushed towards Mu Rong Xin Nuo. Huan Qing Yan released a clear whistle at the same time and a long me whip mixed with Phoenix True Fire suddenly appeared in her hand. Seemingly burning the surrounding air as it cut through it. The temperature of the entire Holy City suddenly soared to scorching heat. If ordinary people were present, they would have dried up instantly. The heat even made a few Half-Sages and God Chosens felt as if they were on a stove. The long whip made a whistle in the air and as if it had eyes; it acted preemptively and wrapped Mu Rong Xin Nuo tightly from top to bottom. The Phoenix True Fire was extraordinary; Mu Rong Xin Nuo Devil Energy was weakened during those moments while the flesh and blood in her body were absorbed by the mushroom spores. Allowing it to burn her imprable skin with sizzling sounds emitting. The smell of burnt meat instantly spread out. The Phoenix True Fire not only burned Mu Rong Xin Nuo, the spores in her body seemed to have lost vitality from the burning as well. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was able to lift her head reluctantly as two lines of blood flowed out of her eyes and looked extremely terrible. She stared at Nan Gong Bei Chen and opened her mouth to say something. That ¡®kill¡¯ character with a ughter aura fell from the air and directly struck Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s heart. Mu Rong Xin Nuo softened and knelt on the ground. She vomitedrge amounts of blood containing ck energy from the internal organs but it was quickly absorbed up by the thousands of thin grey spores that drilled out of her body. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s face turned grey again, a trace of fear shed through her fierce eyes. She had never thought that her stepping into the Holy City would be akin to stepping into continuous traps, catching her off guard. Everything that happened to her seemed to have been calcted; she was cautiously and silently being led into the pit. Truly terrifying! Mu Rong Xin Nuo could not help but fear these people in front of her. She cannot stay here anymore, otherwise, there would likely be more things waiting for her in the back. She wants to go back to the main body! She did not dare to make any more moves, she was afraid that she was going to die before she could kill Ji Mo An Ning! Even though endless torture awaits her for when she returned to the main body, it was still better than death! Chapter 1435 – Finale 2

Chapter 1435 ¨C Finale 2

Thinking of this, Mu Rong Xin Nuo acted decisively and did not continue fighting. Her eyes flickered several times and she bit the tip of her tongue. A small amount of blood essence flowed out and covered her mouth. The blood essence instantly turned into a ck mist and began to circte in her body. This was this soul wisp¡¯s Vital Devil Energy and herst life-saving method. If the Vital Devil Energy is lost, this strand of soul would dissipate as well. Unless it was the critical moment of life and death, she would not dare to use this Devil Energy, and she had no choice but to take it out now. Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s Heaven Eye had been monitoring Mu Rong Xin Nuo and he did not dare to be distracted all this time. Therefore, Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s little movement did not escape his eyes. As soon as the ck mist came out, he realized that it was not good but before he could react, the ck and Devil Energy was actually very powerful, it had forced the weak white light of Ji Mo An Ning back. It also corroded the spore in her body, turning them into ashes instantly. Just as he was about to open his mouth to remind everyone, the ck mist fiercely pounced at the light emitted by his Heaven Eye. Nan Gong Bei Chen only felt a sharp pain from his Heaven Eye as darkness suddenly fell in front of him. He could not see clearly, and he felt like there was a knife stirring in his head. The blood and Spirit Energy in his body also surged uncontrobly. His body lost control, like a kite with a broken line, shaking twice before falling from mid-air. Crazy Sage quickly rushed over and caught him. Looking down, Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯splexion had turned ck and seemed to be void of life, it was unknown if he was still alive or not. The Devil Energy blew back the light of Nan Gong Bei Chen¡¯s Heaven Eye. Mu Rong Xin Nuo broke free and immediately moved the energy with her will, it wrapped around her and rushed to the sky. ¡°No, the Witch is going to run away¨C¡± Ji Mo Ya immediately noticed Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s intentions The Cosmos Brush in his hand quickly drew the word ¡°bound¡± in the air, trying to capture her. At the same time, the whip in Huan Qing Yan¡¯s hand also soared. It chased Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s figure, while the rest of the Half-Sages, Demon Emperors, and God Chosen also threw out the magic treasure to stop Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s momentum. But these offensive methods were all absorbed like a stone sinking into the sea after touching the ck energy on Murong Xinnuo¡¯s body, bing useless. Everyone was anxious. It was hard to get the Witch seriously injured. Wouldn¡¯t it be a failure if they let her escape to the Upper Realm and allowed her to reunite with her main body? Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of escaping from the Spirit Treasure Continent. To speed up, she even viciously paid the cost of burning her Vital Devil Energy to avoid being held down by the others. That was why her speed was extremely fast. Even though the Half-Sages tried to catch up, she was still able to leave them far behind. Although she did not look back, Mu Rong Xin Nuo knew that the threat was getting farther and farther away. As long as she broke through thestyer of the realm of Spirit Treasure Continent, she would escape! Right in front! She will be free soon! Mu Rong Xin Nuo was finally able to rx a little bit and she turned back to look. The Half-Sages behind her had been thrown far off and only a few small ck spots could be seen. They could never catch up with her with their speed. She looked up and saw the thin faint blue light curtain was within reach. When her hand touched the light curtain, Mu Rong Xin Nuo smiled. But this smile instantly froze on her face. Her body was suddenly being pulled down by a powerful force with an indisputable momentum... Bai Chen Feng has been waiting for a long time. Chapter 1436 – Finale 3

Chapter 1436 ¨C Finale 3

Although Bai Chen Feng did not want to listen to Ji Mo Ya¡¯s arrangement, he pinched his nose and went along with thetter¡¯s n because everyone was in the same boat. Ji Mo Ya did not arrange for Bai Chen Feng to do anything else, he only told thetter that no matter how tragic the casualties of the battle between them and the Witch bes, even if they died in front of him, Bai Chen Feng must not make a move. The only thing he needed to do was to umte all his power. If the Witch tries to escape from Spirit Treasure Continent, Bai Chen Feng must use the power of the Revolving Wheel to pull the Witch back, even if he dies from using it. The Revolving Wheel tform turns over life and death as the wheel pushes and turns the environment. The change of the four seasons and the cycle of life and death in the entire Spirit Treasure Continent are all rted to it. It was born and raised by the Spirit Treasure Continent, a treasure bred by nature. It was as strong as the Power of Will and guards the Spirit Treasure Continent. It¡¯s just that because the Revolving Wheel tform is in charge of the cycle of life and death of all creatures on the continent. It is destined to be a guardian at the moment of its birth. This guardian is originally the first person born on the Spirit Treasure Continent. Coming into being due to the rules of heaven and to defend against cmities. That is, this guardian is born to guard the Revolving Wheel tform. Moreover, the guardian¡¯s descendants live in symbiosis with the Revolving Wheel tform. Although they cannot ascend to the Upper Realm, they will also never die and will live forever. The immortal guardian eventually felt bored after living for several tens of thousands of years. As such, he decided to be reincarnated once every few centuries. He will seal his memories and live again. It can be considered as finding a littlefort in his boundless life. Bai Chen Feng was the incarnation of an unknown number of times. His identity had been guessed by Chef Sage and Phoenix Demon Emperor. He was told about the Revolving Wheel tform and his rtion to it. Although he has yet to recover his memory, he was able to vaguely connect with the Revolving Wheel tform due to the advice of Chef Sage. It was not obvious at first, but slowly, he could feel the existence of the Revolving Wheel tform more clearly. The Revolving Wheel tform has connected with him again and had automatically hidden in his body like how it has been guarded by him for thousands of years. He has been hiding in the dark, using the Revolving Wheel tform to hide him. Even though he saw the God Chosen falling from serious injuries one after another, and witnessed Huan Qing Yan bing injured, he could only pierce his nails against his hands till they bled. He did not even take a half step out. Although he and Ji Mo Ya cannot get along, this was about the life and death of Spirit Treasure Continent, and he was not a person who did not know how to look at the big picture. His heart twisted in pain. He wanted to rece the injured with his body but he could only grit his teeth and bear it. Only until he heard Ji Mo Ya¡¯s voice, that the Witch was about to flee back to the Upper Realm, did he know that it was his turn toe out to y. Bai Chen Feng¡¯s handsome face was awe-inspiring, he closed his eyes and injected all the circted Spirit Energy into the Revolving Wheel tform in his body. Suddenly, everything in Spirit Treasure Continent was reflected in his eyes. It seemed as though the life and death of all creatures could be controlled by him. It does not matter even if Mu Rong Xin Nuo had flown high and far. As long as he wanted to, as long as Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s cultivation is not beyond that of a Sage; if he wants her to stay, she has to stay. He watched Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s hand touch thest barrier, saw her happy smile, and then he acted... The Revolving Wheel tform flew out of him, it hovered in the air and becamerger as it extended countless blood-colored tentacles. It flew towards the sky and formed a blood-red. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was violently dragged down from mid-air and fell to the ground. After Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s body bounced on the ground a few times, she vomited a pool of ck blood, fainted, and stopped moving. The entire Holy City was silent, everyone seemed to feel a little bit of disbelief. This insidious, cunning and difficult to deal with Witch was being thrown onto the ground and had lost consciousness. Now anyone can ughter her as they like? Chapter 1437 – Finale 4

Chapter 1437 ¨C Finale 4

Victory has really arrived, but everyone was somewhat unable to ept it. However, when looking at the state of the people present, some were injured, dizzy; all of them were in poor shape. It was normal for so many Half-Sages and God Chosens to join hands to kill the Witch. Several Demon Emperors who were slightly injured were closer to Mu Rong Xin Nuo, so they went to check. Ji Mo Ya barely managed to stand firm. To trap the Witch, he did act without caring about his serious injuries that were still not healed. At this moment, the pain in his lungs was severe. ¡°Everyone, be careful, the Witch is crafty, beware of deceit¡ª¡ª¡± Upon seeing two Demon Emperors about to reach the Witch, Ji Mo Ya did not know why his heart suddenly became ufortable, so he loudly reminded everyone. However, it was still a step toote. When the hands of the two Demon Emperors touched Mu Rong Xin Nuo, they found something was wrong, but it was toote to retreat. The hands of the two Demon Emperors were firmly attached to Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s body by an inexplicable suction force, and the Spirit Energy in their bodies was continuously sucked out. In a blink of an eye, the two Demon Emperors were weakened to the point of revealing their demon form. A Tiger Demon Emperor and a Gold Snake Demon Emperor. No matter how hard the two Demon Emperors struggled, they could not escape the fate of having all the Spirit Energy in the body being sucked up. They soon became two skin-wrapped corpses, which were casually thrown aside by Mu Rong Xin Nuo. She slowly stood up, her venomous eyes that were filled with the madness to destroy everything. ¡°Since you don¡¯t give me a way to survive and force me to stay in Spirit Treasure Continent. Very well, all of you can be buried with me!¡± Mu Rong Xin Nuo smiled and pped her dantian with a palm. The dantian shattered and turned into a blood mist, the body exploding together with it. Countless ck energy sted out of her body from the self-explosion. Mu Rong Xin Nuo was cultivated by the Sky Devil Empress to be a Sage, but because of Ji Mo An Ning¡¯s Weakening Skill, she was barely at the pinnacle of Half-Sage at the moment. The power of a Half-Sage realm self-destructing was extraordinary. Thend shook for a while, and the entire Holy City was affected. The nearest building instantly shattered into dust, and the walls and houses farther away copsed into a mess. Nan Gong Bei Chen, stitose, Crazy Sage were the closest to the st; they had to face Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s self-destruction directly. Before Nan Gong Bei Chen could even hum, he exploded into a bloody foam, joining the flesh and blood of Mu Rong Xin Nuo to cover half of the Holy City, the two were indistinguishable. Although Crazy Sage worked hard to resist, against the self-destruction force of a peak Half Sage was like a praying mantis trying to block a cart. Half of his body was cut off instantly, and before he could react, he was prated by the burst of Devil Energy. Crazy Sage immediately pped his forehead without hesitation. As a Half-Sage, he would rather die than willing to be corroded and turned into a puppet by the Devil Energy. He would rather end his life personally when he was still sane. What remained in his eyes was the boundless darkness, rushing towards the surroundings... Mu Rong Xin Nuo blew herself up too suddenly and tragically. Most people could not react in time and even if they did, they were still somewhat affected by the destructive power. To make matters worse, when Mu Rong Xin Muo blew herself up, a surge of Devil Energy followed the force. Those who were injured by the self-destruction, also had Devil Energy invading their bodies. The ones affected by the Devil Energy would instantly lose their resistance. Huan Qing Yan watched as Nan Gong Bei Chen was blown into sludge and at the same time, the Crazy Sage ended himself. Her heart was full of grief and indignation. She was also seriously injured at the moment. She wanted to avoid the self-destruction power, but she couldn¡¯t, and there was also Devil Energy on top of that. Chapter 1438 – Finale 5

Chapter 1438 ¨C Finale 5

Huan Qing Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little desperate in her heart. Could it be that everyone will be buried with the witch today? Even if you can survive the explosion, Devil Energy would invade, what should you do? No matter what she thought, her body kept Little Treasure firmly behind her. No matter what, even if she is going to die, she must protect Xiaobao! Ji Mo Ya¡¯s expression was bleak, he never thought that he would be out of ideas. Everything was in his grasp, but in the end, when he was about to reap the fruits of victory, he lost everything. So be it! So be it! This is also fate! Ji Mo Ya looked at the thin body of Huan Qing Yan, who was holding Little Treasure tightly behind her, and suddenly smiled. Pulling up his robes, he sat in front of Huan Qing Yan and protected both mother and son behind him. The Devil Energy howled, and when it touched the trio, a golden light suddenly appeared from the three of them. This golden light flickered and could actually resist all the Devil Energy outside Ji Mo Ya and Huan Qing Yan both looked surprised and couldn¡¯t help but exchange a nce. ¡°Blood Eye¨C¡± the two said in unison. Yes, this golden light is very familiar. It is surprisingly thest golden light they had obtained within the Blood Eye Secret Realm of the Revolving Wheel tform. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s eyes shed dark, there seemed to be memories rting to this golden light surfacing in his mind. This was also an act prepared by the Book Sage, he seems to have predicted this moment. Although the golden light was useless against the main body of the Sky Devil Empress, it was still effective enough to deal with the split soul. So Book Sageid everything down long ago and sent the golden light into the Blood Eye for the two of them to obtain it. Little Treasure was also of their blood and had naturally inherited the power of this golden light. Ji Mo Ya didn¡¯t have the mind to think about how the Book Sage had already predicted all of this and arranged everything. He looked a short distance away. After Mu Rong Xin Nuo blew herself up, there was only one head left at the moment, hanging in the air whileughing frantically, and her voice was very unpleasant: ¡°Haha, they are all dead! They are buried with me! Nan Gong Bei Chen, you want to get rid of me? Don¡¯t think about it, stay with me even when you die! Aren¡¯t we one now, you are in me, I am in you, haha...¡± ¡°Take advantage of the Witch when she is delirious now and her cultivation base greatly reduced. This is thest chance!¡± Ji Mo Ya pulled Huan Qing Yan and Little Treasure up and nodded towards Mu Rong Xin Nuo. The mother and son understood immediately. At this moment, the three of them had the golden light and were not afraid of Devil Energy. They surrounded Mu Rong Xin Nuo, who only had a head left. Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s crazyughter stopped abruptly after seeing the trio: ¡°You... why didn¡¯t you die? You... are not afraid of the Devil Energy? This is impossible! Impossible¡ª¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Huan Qing Yan didn¡¯t talk nonsense, the Phoenix True Fire Whip in her hand wrapped Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s head. Ji Mo Ya¡¯s Cosmos Brush wrote the word ¡°death¡±, which firmly suppressed Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s head, causing it to be unable to move even an inch. Ji Mo An Ning started chanting, Divine Beast White Marsh raised his front hoof, and a white light prated directly at Mu Rong Xin Nuo¡¯s brow. It wrapped around her head, and Mu Rong Xin Nuo soon let out a miserable cry. The head slowly dposed and was even purified under the white light... The horrible howl of the Witch became smaller and smaller until it disappeared, while her head also turned into flying ash, disappearing between heaven and earth... Spirit Supreme Realm. Sky Devil Empress felt pain from her heart, as the Devil Energy was suddenly bacshing. She spewed out a mouthful of dark blood while the Devil Energy in her body ran amok, making her unable to move. It¡¯s the split soul! That fool had actually self-destructed! Chapter 1439 – Finale 6

Chapter 1439 ¨C Finale 6

She had even sacrificed her Vital Devil Energy and waspletely eliminated and purified. This Vital Devil energy affects the whole body, damaging it slightly would cause quite some damage to the Sky Devil Empress. Sky Devil Empress was turning crazy from rage. She never would have thought that this split soul that was sent to the lower realm, was so stupid. It didn¡¯t matter if the split soul died, but she even injured her at such a critical moment! Book Sage was the first to discover that something was wrong with Sky Devil Empress. His divine sense connected to the lower realm, and soon discovered that the split soul of the lower realm had been eliminated. A bacsh! Very good. Now is the time! He has been waiting for this opportunity for hundreds of years! He flipped his hand and a golden Universe Bell flew out; it flew into the air while generating a huge suction force, sucking the Sky Devil Empress into the bell. Sky Devil Empress struggled hard, trying to break away from the suction force. But she was eventually pulled by the powerful force into the Universe Bell. When she got her bearings, she saw Book sage. The Universe Bell sucked the two of them inside, and only levitated in the air for a while before quickly plunging into the Golden Power of Will. Sky Devil Empress suddenly felt something was wrong. Inside this golden Universe Bell, her devilish energy seemed to have weakened a lot. Moreover, it was unknown what this Universe Bell was made of, she couldn¡¯t get out with her power. She angrily grabbed the Book Sage: ¡°What is this? Quickly let this empress out, or do not me this empress for being ruthless!¡± Book Sage calmly pushed Sky Devil Empress away, carrying a hint of sarcasm in his indifferent tone: ¡°This Sage has been waiting for hundreds of years for this moment, the empress should stop struggling and just submit!¡± The face of Sky Devil Empress changed for a long time before she seemed to hold back the anger in her chest, and said viciously: ¡°This empress did not investigate this time, and got caught in your schemes. However, how long do you think this broken bell can trap this empress? Ten years? One hundred years? If you anger this empress, this empress will absorb your cultivation and you will die in front of this empress. If you know your ce, let this empress leave as soon as possible. Seeing that you are a talent, this empress will spare your life, how about?¡± This was already a rare concession for the Sky Devil Empress. Being caught by the schemes of a little Sage from a low-level ne was already really embarrassing, and it was an insult to Sky Devil Empress herself to swallow her pride and negotiate with him. Her main body now was a cloud of mist, and she was not afraid of her intentions being seen through by this little Sage. Secretly determined in her heart, she built up determination for when she got out; she must shatter the Book Sage into pieces to vent her hatred. The Book Sage¡¯s expression was cold, that attitude and expression from his handsome yet indifferent face, made the Sky Devil Empress absent-minded. It was as if she had seen... ¡°The empress shouldn¡¯t be delusional. Since this Sage had apanied the empress in. Naturally, I have no ns to go out alive. I shall ask the empress to apany this Sage on the road!¡± After speaking, a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of Book Sage¡¯s mouth while Spirit Energy within his body started climbing gradually. His robes moved without wind as the muscles all over his body began to bulge. This was self-destructing! Sky Devil Empress immediately realized that she had no way to survive the st in this small space! The man in front of her was a lunatic! A madman! Seeing Book Sage¡¯s calm and indifferent eyes, the Sky Devil Empress felt fear for the first time! She could not help trembling all over, her voice trembled while trying to convince Book Sage: ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. At most, this empress signs a contract with you. How about not interfering with each other?¡± Book Sage only answered her with silence. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!